《Transmigrate To Marry An Eunuch》


 C1

    On the first day of the second month, something big happened in the capital. The notorious 9000 year old Li Changan was actually getting married! Furthermore, this eunuch was the young mistress of the Residence of Yun, whose beauty had shocked the capital; she was called Yun Dance!


    On the second day of the second month of the lunar month, Qingping, the maidservant of the Thousand Year Palace, stumbled into the nine thousand year old bedroom. "Thousand Year Old Master, something has happened. The Yun Family''s Miss was gone last night!"


    The man lying on the bed opened his eyes in a flash, stood up and lifted the veil. "Change my clothes, I''ll go take a look!"


    Qing Ping did not expect that her master would actually frown for a woman! He remembered the last time he frowned, at 9000 years old. The late emperor had died that very night!


    "..."


    When she woke up, it was pitch black in front of her. The narrow space was shaking and the sounds of wailing could be heard. Other than these, Yun Dance heard the sound of a mournful firecracker.


    If she hadn''t been able to see what was going on outside, she would have thought that it was a large-scale mourning scene.


    Suddenly, all these voices stopped as an asexual voice sounded, "Is Miss Yun really dead?"


    "Yeah, last night, I suddenly got sick and left." a woman cried.


    Miss Yun? Could it be that he was talking about her?


    She was Yun Dance''s surname, Yun. She was obviously alive and well, how could she be dead? Moreover, this wasn''t a big space. Could it be that she was lying in a coffin?


    As he thought of this, he felt chills down his spine. "You are the one who is going to die!" I''m still alive! "Let me out!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, the person carrying the coffin was terrified. His face was deathly pale and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably as he looked at the coffin with a stiff expression.


    "Ghost!" The group of people screamed miserably as if they were fleeing for their lives before they dispersed with a loud bang.


    With a "bang", the coffin fell to the ground, and the surrounding people began to flee in all directions, afraid of being entangled by that evil ghost!


    Yun Dance laid in the coffin. Fortunately, there was something under her to cover her, so she didn''t touch it.


    Wasn''t she just sick? It was just a fever, how could she die? Someone was working so hard to bring her out to be buried?


    It was already the twenty-first century, and she wasn''t a village girl living in a remote mountainous area. Why would anyone want to bury her?


    Even if it was a "corpse", it couldn''t be buried alive. She slapped the coffin lid and begged for help: "Let me out! Dad, mom, I''m not dead! I''m so scared!"


    Everyone was panicking. Although there were some doubts in their minds, no one dared to take even half a step forward.


    "Open the coffin for me!" A low voice was heard, but Yun Dance felt that it was extremely pleasing to hear.


    This Seat? What in the world is going on?


    Fortunately, the owner of the voice seemed to have a lot of power. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard that someone had come to open the coffin.


    In a few minutes, the coffin was opened by someone. When Yun Dance sat up, she realized that she was in an unfamiliar environment.


    Seeing the ''dead man'' popping out of the coffin with their own eyes, the people around them were all frightened. Some of them even rolled their eyes and died on the spot.


    She looked around and realized that she didn''t recognize any of the people here. They were all dressed in strange attire. Unconsciously, her gaze landed on a man with phoenix eyes and a devilish appearance.


    The man was over twenty years old. He was dressed in white silk clothing and didn''t wear gold or jade. However, he had the aura of a ruler descending upon the world. That pleasant voice just now came from his mouth.


    Just as she peeked at the man, the man happened to look over. Her devilish looks and enigmatic gaze made her shudder.


    At this moment, a fifteen to sixteen year old little girl rushed over and hugged her tightly. Yun Dance jumped in fright and subconsciously pushed away that little girl.


    Seeing the little girl dressed in a white dress and looking like a maidservant, she couldn''t help but frown in confusion.


    Everyone was wearing ancient clothing, and there wasn''t even anything modern around them.


    Could it be ¡­ Did she transmigrate?

 C2

    Just as her mind was in a mess, that devilish looking man walked over. He sized her up with a scrutinizing gaze, which made it difficult for people to understand what he meant. "Since you''re awake, then everything will be the same."


    She wanted to thank him, but before she could say anything, she heard him mumble, "If only she could crawl out of the mound!"


    The last sentence was naturally heard by only her. Who was the person he spoke of? What had happened?


    When he spoke, not to mention those eunuchs and guards who were neither a boy nor a girl, even the man in silk clothes or the man in the year of the weak would have to kneel down and kowtow to him, not to mention those eunuchs and guards who followed his orders.


    Yun Dance thought, with such weight in his words, was he the enchanter emperor of the world, or the peerless beauty emperor?


    Behind the man were a few impeccable men and women, as well as more than twenty guards. They had already left with the man.


    When the figure had already disappeared from her sight, Yun Dance realized that she had lost her composure and quickly withdrew her gaze.


    If it wasn''t for the young maid beside her reminding her, her heart would have left with that man.


    "Yun Dance, you ¡­ Are you a human or a ghost? " Looking in the direction of the voice, a noblewoman pointed at her with a trembling finger.


    When Yun Dance woke up from her coffin, the two women were more frightened than anyone else. Yun Dance helplessly explained, "I''m not dead."


    Hearing this, disappointment flashed across the faces of the noblewoman and the young girl. They were all caught by Yun Dance and understood immediately.


    It seemed to be the same story as in the novel, where the innocent and kind original owner died in a duel in order to ''catch up'' with him.


    Today''s incident had caused a huge ruckus. The middle-aged man''s face was dark as he asked, "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you helping Miss back to her room?"


    It was quite unlucky to be wearing this kind of birthday suit, so she had to hurry back to change it in case she couldn''t get rid of her bad luck.


    She had not been here for long and was not fully used to this body. Her steps were a little shaky, and with the support of a few maids, she returned to an elegant room.


    The maidservant who had held her a moment ago had changed her into a yellow dress. With a teary voice, she said, "Miss, I thought you would never be able to come back!"


    She should be the original owner''s personal servant. Yun Dance quickly closed the door, turned around and pulled the maid''s arm, sitting by the table. She asked, "Who am I?"


    The little girl was completely stupefied, "Miss, you''re Yun Dance, the third daughter of Yun Gao Xing, the Left Vice Minister of the Han Forest Courtyard! How did you forget? "


    She wasn''t like Dance of the Clouds in this time and space. She had just arrived at this place, so she was naturally unfamiliar with it.


    Yun Dance rolled her eyes and said, "Didn''t I forget? Can''t you tell me?"


    She could tell that the young lady was acting weirdly, but the maidservant did not suspect anything. After all, she had come back from the dead, so some of the side effects were understandable.


    The little girl''s name was Cui Er, the original owner''s personal maid.


    She had heard from Cui''er that this was the State of Jun An, that the emperor was called Li Changsheng, that he was a genuine medicine jar, and that Li Changan, 9000 years old, had the power to set out against the imperial court.


    He was the daughter of Yun Gaoxing, the Minister of Left in the Fourth Pin Han Lin Courtyard. Even though he was the direct daughter of Yun Gaoxing, he was bullied by his stepmother and sister Yun Ruyan.


    Seeing that she had the same feelings as Crown Prince Ning''s son, Li Changfeng, and that she was filled with envy, he planned to marry her to the notorious Chief Eunuch, Li Changan.


    When others transmigrated, they would usually marry some peerless beauty emperor or enchanter emperor. No matter how bad that would be, it would be fine even if they were to rush over to give their beauties a chance.


    In the end, when it came to her, she actually wanted to marry a eunuch that wasn''t even a man!


    Li Changan, derided as Li Ergou. He was a despicable person that everyone despised, yet no one dared to say anything. To put it bluntly, he was on par with Zhao Gao and Wei Zhongxian!


    Today, the guy with the asexual voice must be Li Ergou! It was almost the prime of his life, and he had already washed himself clean. Why did this toad still want to eat swan meat?


    "Miss, they ¡­" "They''re here ¡­" Yun Dance was lost in thought, but was interrupted by Cui Er''s nervous and trembling voice.


    She raised her head and recognized the two people swaggering towards them. They were precisely the noble lady and young girl that he had seen when he opened the coffin.

 C3

    Seeing the noblewoman and young girl who had arrived when the coffin was opened, Yun Dance quickly turned to Cui''er and asked, "Who are they?"


    Cui Er quickly whispered into Yun Dance''s ears, "That is your mother, Chi Jindi and your sister, Yun Ruyan. Last night, after they left Miss''s room, Miss ¡­ "Miss, did you lose her life?" she asked, choking once more.


    Seeing Cui Er start to cry again, Yun Dance murmured in Cui Er''s ear and spent her money.


    It was this mother and son who were in the room with him last night. As for what happened, only the dead Yun Dance and them knew.


    Facing these two women, Yun Dance knew that they weren''t kind people.


    "He doesn''t come here for no reason. What brings mother and sister here so late?"


    "You little b * tch, why is your life so tough?"


    "I''m not dead. You''re disappointed, aren''t you?"


    She had only replied this sentence when Yun Ruyan could no longer hold herself back. "Of course I''m disappointed, so I''m here to look for hope."


    From the looks of it, these two women were here to kill him again. Then don''t blame her for being impolite, for avenging both old and new.


    Seeing that there were only the three of them in the room, Chi Jindi was about to attack Yun Dance. However, it was different this time. She made the first move and slapped Chi Jindi.


    Seeing that his mother had been beaten up, Yun Ruyan became worried as well. Rushing over, Yun Dance nimbly dodged as Yun Ruyan bumped into the pillar.


    She took the teapot from the table, lifted the lid and splashed it on the two women''s faces.


    The mother and daughter weren''t on guard at all. Their faces first got hot, then slowly turned cold.


    When they finally reacted, Yun Ruyan''s face, which was covered in tea, began to distort. She immediately sneezed twice.


    Seeing how fierce Yun Dance was, Chi Jindi shouted, "Men, kill!"


    This person came really fast. Not only did a bunch of servant girls come in, even the middle-aged man who opened the coffin also came in. Looking at the chaos in the room, the middle-aged man said angrily, "Your family has made such a ruckus. Is it nice to spread it?"


    "Daddy, Yun Dance is crazy! She actually wanted to kill Yan''Er and her mother!" Yun Ruyan said as she held her head.


    Hearing the title ''father'', Yun Dance realized that this person should be the body''s original owner''s father, Yun Gaoxing.


    Yun Gaoxing was not confused, he naturally knew who was in the right and who was in the wrong. He glared and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Yun Ruyan pretended to have tears in her eyes. "Daddy, Yun Dance, she''s going to get tea ¡­"


    Chi Jadeite was an old fox; he could tell at a glance that Yun Gao Xing was acting differently. He immediately grabbed Yun Ruyan and told her to shut up.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter had given up, Yun Dance was unwilling. "Father, I believe you know what happened last night. Are you just going to let them bully Li Changan''s fiancee like that?"


    She emphasized Li Changan, and when Li Changan was mentioned, even Yun Gaoxing felt a lingering fear. "Jin Dai, Yan''er, you''re not allowed to take another step into this courtyard before Dance marries, do you understand?"


    This woman, Chi Jindi, was a thief. Naturally, she knew how to stop when she saw that things were going well. Seeing that Yun Gao Xing did not punish them, she quickly pulled Yun Ruyan along with her and left.


    Seeing this, Yun Dance realized that she could no longer count on this biased father. A family of jackals, tigers, wolves, leopards, and an impotent eunuch were all concerned about him. He could only be thirty-six; it was time for him to go!


    The mother and son pair were forbidden to enter her own courtyard. Without the harassment from those two, Yun Dance started to plan her escape plan.

 C4

    The ancient people began to work day after day, and the sun began to set. Not long after nightfall, there was not a single sound from the entire Residence of Yun.


    She spent Cui Er''s money because she was sick and needed to rest more. Ben thought about taking some valuable things, but he always had to use his trump cards along the way.


    In the end, she was dumbfounded when she opened the cabinet. Her stepmother, Chi Jindi, was really malicious!


    There were only a few pieces of jewelry that could be obtained from a young lady''s jewelry box. Disappointed, Yun Dance took a relatively good hairpin and all the silver pieces.


    Taking advantage of the night, Yun Dance carried her bag and closed the door quietly. But because he didn''t know the way, he ran around the yard for a while.


    He walked along the wall, and before he even reached the back door, he bumped into Cui Er. Yun Dance jumped in fright, saying guiltily, "It''s already so late, what are you doing here?"


    "Miss, why are you carrying a burden?" Cui''er did not answer the question and hit the nail on the head.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Yun Dance admitted generously, "Let''s go."


    "Escape from marriage?" Cui Er held her arm in surprise, afraid that she would run away if she wasn''t careful.


    Yun Dance nodded openly, waving her sleeves wanting to shake off her hand. Cui Er kneeled on the ground in a hurry, begging desperately.


    "Miss, if you leave, Master and Madam will definitely beat this servant to death!"


    She didn''t want to do this. She picked up a rock from the ground and threatened, "If you don''t let me go, I''ll beat you to death right now!"


    She glared fiercely at Cui Er, scaring the girl to death. She timidly said: "Miss, even if you leave, you have nowhere to go!"


    "The money is in my hands, the world is mine to walk on. I''m not afraid, quickly move a chair over."


    She obediently ran over to bring a stool over, then Cui''er asked: "Miss, what do you need a stool for?"


    "Climb over the wall!"


    Cui Er saw the ghost and froze for a few seconds, then she said with a conflicted face: "Miss, you ¡­"


    "Shh, don''t talk!" With a warning from Yun Dance, her words were stuck in her throat.


    With great effort, she managed to climb to the top of the wall. She proudly dusted her hands and looked down. The ground was two meters away from her, which made Yun Dance''s legs go limp.


    "Miss ¡­" Cui''er timidly opened her mouth, and with a troubled face, she said: "There are no guards at the back door, you can just walk out ¡­"


    What?


    A mouthful of old blood stuck in Yun Dance''s throat. She was afraid that the servant in the mansion would follow the voice and reprimand her in a low voice, "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "You... You won''t let me speak. " Xiao Cui pouted, her face filled with grievance.


    Yun Dance had nothing to live for. It seemed that she could only jump like this.


    In order to not be despised by the legendary old eunuch, Yun Dance closed her eyes and rushed forward with a resolute heart.


    The anticipated pain didn''t come. She fell into a soft embrace. The light and elegant scent of the wood lingered in her nose and nose, making her feel relieved. Yun Dance was still frightened.


    Why didn''t it hurt at all?


    He opened his eyes a little and saw that the man was wearing a cloak. Yun Dance, who had been single for two lifetimes, had never been so close to a man before.


    The hard pectoral muscles beneath his palm felt extremely good. It really wasn''t covered!


    Seeing her come back to her senses, the man threw her down and said unhappily, "Miss Yun, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    There was an unavoidable reproach in her words, but her cold and clear voice made people''s heart ripple. Yun Dance swallowed her saliva, "What about you?"


    This was near the back door of the Residence of Yun. Could it be that he was here to look for him?


    The man didn''t rush to answer her. Instead, he raised his eyes under the cloak and sized her up before his gaze finally fell on the bundle. "Escape from marriage?"

 C5

    "Mm, you are?"


    He was her fianc¨¦. Li Changan, who had been scolded by the world until he was nine thousand years old by his eighteen generations of ancestors, was actually unable to recognize her?


    "Li Chang ¡­"


    "Li Changfeng?" She interrupted him happily.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched slightly. This lass had made the mistake of treating him as her little lover. His expression couldn''t help but darken. "Are you not afraid of death just because you ran away from the marriage?"


    The voice was frighteningly cold and the unparalleled aura of a man seemed to be above all things in the world. No one dared to underestimate him, and Yun Dance couldn''t help but be astonished.


    The original owner might have been stupid, but he had good judgement skills. This man was truly a dragon and phoenix amongst men. He was not a king among men.


    "Life is precious and the price of love is higher. As long as I don''t marry that male and female old eunuch, what''s there to be afraid of in death? "


    What she said was from the bottom of her heart. The man didn''t say anything, but the temperature around him dropped by a few degrees.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yun Dance said pitifully, "Brother Changfeng, I don''t want to marry Li Ergou. I''ll go with you, okay?"


    She was not joking. In the history of the imperial court, which had never appeared before, how could a woman protect herself?


    It was better to go with this man with the strong aura than to marry that eunuch who brought calamity upon the people!


    Besides, the original owner''s lover would never be too bad to her. Seeing that the man didn''t reply for a long time, Yun Dance stretched out her snow-white hands and waved them in front of him.


    She said softly, "Brother Changfeng, I''m asking you a question ~"


    Even though he was the androgynous old eunuch that she spoke of, his heart was softened when he heard her call him, "Alright, This ¡­" I''ll take you. "


    Hearing this, Yun Dance''s impression of him increased a little. He dared to take the risk of taking her away, which showed that he was a man with a sense of responsibility. A man with a man''s character!


    She followed behind the man. Not long after exiting the alley, she saw more than ten soldiers. Yun Dance looked flustered and wanted to dodge.


    The man held out his hand to stop her, motioning for her to be patient. The soldiers then walked over to them and knelt down respectfully.


    "Phew, so it''s someone from him ¡­" Yun Dance heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before they could say anything, the man spoke first, "Everyone, get up and bring Miss Yun to Dawn Garden."


    However, the man turned around and walked in another direction. Yun Dance ran to him and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Just take care of yourself."


    With that, he walked past her and left without another glance at her.


    She had just praised him for being a responsible person, but now, he was so cold. This kind of man that was constantly hot and cold towards women was the most scum!


    Even if his aura was huge, he was still a scum!


    The next morning, when she woke up, the first rays of the morning sun were shining into the courtyard. From afar, it looked like a field of gold. It was truly a sight to behold!


    Yun Dance couldn''t help but lose herself in thought over this beautiful scene. No wonder it was called the Dawn Garden.


    Several servants waited on her to wash up and change her clothes. Since the 21st century, Yun Dance couldn''t stand being served, so she dismissed her maidservants.


    Yun Dance took off the silk flowers and picked up the sky blue ribbon, tying up her high ponytail at random. She sighed to herself, it was more convenient to wear the clothes of a later generation.


    I wonder if I can go back in this life ¡­


    A few maidservants led her to a nearby corner building, where breakfast was already prepared.


    The imperial cuisine was not something that could be eaten in modern times. Yun Dance''s eyes glowed as she started to eat heartily.


    The maidservants downstairs were whispering that this was the first time that this 9000 year old grandpa had brought someone back, and that he was still a girl.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The osmanthus congee in her hand fell to the ground.


    The original owner''s lover had actually sent him to his 9000 year old mansion, but yesterday, he had been praising him for taking on the role.


    No, Yun Dance suddenly realized that the man who was yesterday was Li Changan.


    That monstrosity of a man had an aura that was unique to him, and that gaze under the cloak that seemed to be able to see through everything. It was the man he had seen when he opened the coffin.


    Thinking back to last night, that man, he had long legs, a Adam''s apple, and even helped her escape the He family. No matter how he looked at it, he was the most outrageous of men. How could he have imagined that he would be the unlucky eunuch, Li Ergou?

 C6

    Upon hearing the sound, the maidservants downstairs immediately rushed over.


    The green-robed maid, who was about twenty years old, gave a meaningful glance to the two maidservants behind her. The two of them immediately squatted on the ground and picked up the broken pieces of porcelain.


    The green-robed maidservant stepped forward, "Miss Yun, are you alright?"


    Waving her hand, Yun Dance''s face was solemn. "Whose mansion is this?"


    "Nine thousand years old Li Changan''s courtyard."


    Yun Dance gasped and covered her face with her hands.


    It''s over, this time it''s all over!


    It proved that the man from last night was not Prince Ning''s son, Li Changfeng, but his eunuch, Li Ergou! She still remembered that she said a lot of nasty things last night.


    Speak of the devil, and the devil will come. All the servants kneeled on the ground and shouted in unison, "Nine thousand years of blessings!"


    This eunuch was truly daring. It seemed like he wanted to add a thousand years to his lifespan! The man parted his lips. "All of you, get up."


    After speaking, he strode proudly up the stairs and said, "Your complexion is not bad. It seems that you slept well last night."


    Yun Dance shifted her gaze away guiltily. It was because she didn''t know that he was the rumored Li Ergou, that she could "sleep peacefully".


    Currently, she wanted nothing more than to slap herself in the face and anger such a living King of Hell. She wished that she wouldn''t be killed by him today!


    Seeing her flinch like a frightened deer, Li Changan extended his long fingers and lifted her chin and said condescendingly, "You became mute after one night?"


    Yun Dance pursed her lips and took a few steps back, avoiding the man''s hand. "Words always lose."


    "Weren''t you very capable last night?" "If you say something nice today, and if you make me happy, I''ll let you go."


    Last night, he had said that he would rather die than marry Li Ergou, but today, for his own little life, he wanted to flatter and flatter this devilish looking eunuch.


    She bowed respectfully and said, "Nine thousand years old. Your face is like a crown jade and your bearing is extraordinary."


    "Superficially, she only values her looks. Dance of the Clouds, is that all you know?"


    Cui''er had already told her yesterday that this original owner was only twenty-eight years old, and that she would not leave the house or enter the house.


    Although he had a bit of ink in his stomach, all he had to do was to read the female lead''s teachings or something to make women follow his teachings from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was reasonable for him to say such words.


    Her words were rather pleasing to the ear, but he still pulled a long face. It seemed like he wasn''t going to let her off that easily.


    Fortunately, at this time, a young eunuch came striding up the stairs. He held a pigeon in his hand and said with a happy expression, "9000 years old, there''s news."


    "You better stay here." After giving the order, Lee Chang An went downstairs. The eunuchs who were neither male nor female followed behind him.


    Thankfully, Li Ergou had not dealt with her yet. At this moment, Yun Dance was complaining incessantly. She actually begged this thief to bring her back.


    She was lucky that she managed to keep her life for the time being. She had to find an opportunity to leave.


    Yun Dance took a walk around the garden. After a few rounds, she was already familiar with the route.


    The maidservants acted as if they didn''t know how tired they were and followed closely behind her. They couldn''t get rid of her, so Yun Dance stayed where she was and glanced at the people behind her.


    Seeing her pause, the green-robed servant came forward respectfully, "Miss Yun, are you tired? Let''s go back to the room to rest for a while. "


    Yun Dance''s expression was solemn, her tone containing sternness, "Why are you guys following me when you''re busy with your own things? I am the mistress of this place from now on, and will familiarize myself with the environment in advance. Do you have any objections? "


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" The green-clothed maid lowered her head.


    "You don''t dare?" Yun Dance smiled slightly, but her lips revealed some danger, "What''s your name?"


    "Qing Ping."


    Just the name alone was enough to cause a cold sweat to appear on Qing Ping''s back. This was the first time she saw a woman whose aura was comparable to that of 9000 years old. She couldn''t help but tremble in fear.

 C7

    Even though she threatened them, these people didn''t plan to leave her. Yun Dance sighed to herself. They were truly loyal servants.


    Since he couldn''t get out of it, he might as well find something else to do. Just as he took a few steps, a small, white puppy appeared from the bushes beside him.


    Circling her feet and wagging her tail, Yun Dance suddenly thought of the Samoyed in her home. She immediately stopped in her tracks as if she had been struck with lead. "Your Thousand Year Old Master''s dog?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Ergou hugged his dog, he was absolutely amazing!


    Yun Dance squatted down, wanting to tease it. Qing Ping hurriedly stopped it, "Miss Yun, don''t touch it. It will bite."


    "If this stupid dog dares to bite my mother, I will chop it up and have a dog meat soup tonight."


    Perhaps it was because all the dogs from ancient times were against the words'' dog meat soup '', the little milk dog lay on the ground in fear, revealing its belly, and it had an appearance of fawning.


    However, her words frightened the maidservants. Qing Ping knew that she had just arrived and did not understand the rules here. "Miss Yun, this dog is called Bai Lu. It''s the flesh and blood of the Thousand Year Old Master, you can''t touch it as you wish."


    Who cares? If she met such a adorable pet, she would have to carry it away first. This White Dew was quite intelligent; it was actually a peaceful item in her arms.


    She picked up the little white dog and said, "Wangcai, let''s go."


    9000 years old had told me last night that in the Breaking Dawn Garden, other than him, Yun Dance was the biggest.


    She had memorized the terrain of the Dawn Garden for most of the day. She had planned to do the same thing that she had done that night and leave Li Ergou''s sphere of influence.


    In the dead of night, she turned out the lights.


    Just as he was about to slip away, countless footsteps could be heard in the yard, "Li Changan deceives the treacherous officials, wreaks havoc in the court, and doesn''t leave a single person in the residence. Kill him!"


    Yun Dance''s hands, which were holding the door frame, trembled slightly. She took a few steps back in fear. There was actually an assassin invading Dawn Garden. It seemed like he was dissatisfied with Li Ergou''s power.


    Immediately, she started complaining incessantly. This damn eunuch was really a scourge. He made enemies everywhere, but wanted her to die with him!


    The sounds of footsteps and the screams of the servants echoed in the backyard. Yun Dance couldn''t bear it anymore, but she didn''t dare to take even half a step outside the door.


    She was not a chivalrous girl in a wuxia film. If she did not know kung fu, she would be courting death!


    He had no choice but to think of a way out. He watched as the little white dog ran towards the dog hole in the back corner of the house.


    Yun Dance gritted her teeth. Even if it was a dog hole, she had to crawl through it in times of crisis!


    Taking advantage of the chaos in front of the yard, Yun Dance escaped through the back window and successfully hid in the weeds. Fortunately, with her small body, she could barely get through.


    But as soon as she stuck her head out, there was a clatter of hooves on the corner, and she pulled back and peeked out from behind the weeds.


    Li Changan was riding on horseback. When he saw the white dogs running around, he shouted, "White Dew!"


    The little white dog immediately ran to Li Changan''s side. At that moment, dozens of men in black clothing appeared, and without saying a word, they all rushed towards Li Changan.


    Yun Dance wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. The move that was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch his shadow actually existed.


    Just like the flash of a blade or the flash of a sword in a Wuxia film, not long later, those men in black were reduced to a pile of mangled corpses!


    Yun Dance covered her mouth, afraid to even breathe.


    It was a good thing that Li Changan didn''t discover her. Otherwise, what would he do if he were to tear her into a thousand pieces?


    Lee Chang An and the rest immediately rushed towards the front gate of the Dawn Garden. After seeing them walk far away, Yun Dance then crawled out of the dog hole and ran frantically.


    Her impression of the world, apart from the day at Dawn Garden, was the absurd funeral yesterday.


    Clouddance tried to recall last night when the horse carriage took her to the Dawn Garden. At the corner, she saw Yun Ruyan and a young man in the dark.

 C8

    As a girl running on the street, she naturally disturbed them. However, she didn''t expect that the one who spoke first was the young man. "Dance, why are you here?"


    When she saw this young man, she felt a dull ache in her chest. Yun Ruyan walked out from the shadows and said, "The people who went out to have an affair have finally understood how to return."


    This Yun Ruyan really couldn''t say anything good. Yun Dance sized up the two of them without any restraint, "A secret relationship? Yun Ruyan, are you sure you''re not talking about you and your lover? "


    Other than her lover, she really couldn''t think of any other words to describe this young man. Upon hearing the word "lover", the youth looked at Yun Ruyan with a slightly awkward expression.


    He turned his head and explained, "Dance, listen to my explanation. I''m just here to ask Ruyan for your information."


    Since this young man was the crown prince, then he should be Crown Prince Ning''s son, Li Changfeng. It was quite interesting to see his elder sister trying to poach him.


    Clouddance''s eyes showed disdain as she mercilessly exposed the man''s lies. "Is it necessary to spy on others and whisper to each other in the alleyway near the backdoor of the Residence of Yun? Do you have a relationship of a husband and a concubine?"


    She had already seen clearly that this Li Changfeng was really a scumbag. The one whom she had fallen in love with "just died" was able to hook up with Yun Ruyan.


    The original owner was reluctant to let go of such love. Since she had come, she was going to make an end for the original owner!


    She turned around and walked towards the backyard of the Residence of Yun. Li Changfeng followed and grabbed her arm, "Dance, I heard that you went missing. Where did you go?"


    "She went to visit her fianc¨¦. What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that her body was covered in dirt, Li Changfeng''s expression did not seem right, "You were kidnapped by Li Ergou?"


    "No, Dance would rather accept his kind invitation."


    Li Changfeng was not satisfied, "Dance, that eunuch has great authority in the imperial court, and he''s bringing disaster upon the people. Are you sure you want to marry him?"


    Yun Dance gave a faint smile, "If I don''t marry, will you take me far away?"


    The words hit the nail on the head made Yun Ruyan anxious. She said, "Yun Dance, why are you so shameless? You want your future brother-in-law to take you away? "


    Just now, the scum man had said that he was only asking Yun Ruyan for his whereabouts, but with a single sentence from Yun Ruyan, she had declared her sovereignty. It was truly unexpected.


    At this moment, Grandma Tian arrived. When she saw Yun Dance, her expression changed, "Ladies, it''s time to return home."


    Since Grandma Tian had come, Yun Ruyan would naturally not stay here anymore. She had a romantic relationship with Li Changfeng and left with reluctance.


    However, Yun Dance turned around confidently and she saw Li Changfeng''s long gaze on her.


    She did everything she could to push Yun Dance into the abyss of eternal damnation. However, because of a single glance from Li Changfeng, Yun Ruyan still felt that she had lost, lost miserably.


    As soon as she returned to the Residence of Yun, Chi Jindi ordered someone to escort Yun Dance to the ancestral hall, as she wanted to teach this shameless girl a lesson.


    He brought a group of people with him, carrying a rod and whip as he walked over aggressively.


    Yun Dance wasn''t surprised at all. Chi Jinde and Yun Ruyan had long wanted to kill her, just like before. It was for the best that she could find fault with them.


    But before they could make a move, Yun Gaoxing appeared, "Jindan, what are you doing?"


    "Master, that girl, Dance, has never been raised by her mother since she was young. How dare she have an affair with someone? Tell me, shouldn''t I teach her a lesson?"


    "Daddy, you are in the wrong! Last night, Lee Chang An came to the backyard to kidnap his daughter. Today, there was a bloodbath in his mansion, so his daughter escaped! When I came back, I could still see my sister and ¡­ "


    Before Yun Dance could finish, Yun Ruyan came up to her and covered her mouth.

 C9

    She was not the same soft persimmon as before, how could she allow them to pinch her hand so easily? She opened her mouth and fiercely bit Yun Ruyan''s hand.


    As a young lady of the Shangguan Family, Yun Ruan''s delicate skin had been bitten by Yun Dance. She released her hand with a cry and said tearfully, "Mother, Yun Dance is actually going to bite her daughter to death!"


    To be able to bite her to death with a single bite from Yun Ruyan''s hand ¡­ Was she a jackal, a tiger, a leopard?


    Rolling her eyes in disdain, Yun Dance pointed at Yun Ruyan, "Sister, through the Chi family, you and your mother gave me to Li Changan as a gift and then seduced the crown prince. Why are you so vicious?"


    After recounting the sins of the mother and daughter, Yun Gao Xing didn''t react at all, and Yun Dance froze on the spot.


    She understood that this was all done with her father''s permission.


    Disappointment, anger, and all the emotions in her eyes seemed to have been absorbed by the black hole in an instant.


    Yun Gao Xing waved his hand and let everyone out, saying bitterly, "Dance, father knows all of this, but being in a eunuch''s house, marriage is an involuntary thing. With your happiness alone, in exchange for the Yun Family''s life force, this is your mission."


    If it was the dead Yun Dance, she would definitely be able to listen to the talk of Yun Gao Xing, but she wasn''t: "My marriage is inevitable, and Yun Ru Yan can marry the one she loves?"


    "Dance, you have no mother. Your mother''s family is just a seventh rank official without any influence. You are destined not to be Crown Princess Ning."


    Yun Dance pursed her lips and smiled, her voice soft and beautiful like the sound of nature, "Sorry for the trouble, father."


    He did not hear the mockery in her words, and casually waved his hands with a face full of enjoyment, "You can understand your father''s painstaking efforts, but I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Was Dance of the Clouds supposed to thank him? He secretly rolled his eyes in his heart. This old man''s face was truly indestructible!


    "The person you are marrying is a clean eunuch. After the matter is settled, you will still be innocent. You can still be the imperial concubine."


    Hearing Yun Gaoxing''s words, it seemed that he had a great goal and needed her help to complete it. Yun Dance continued, "Father, what do you wish your daughter to do for you?"


    Yun Gao Xing''s gaze was filled with praise, and he impressively smiled, "The Emperor just ascended the throne a few years ago, and yet he''s actually like a real medicine jar. Let alone a son, even how long he can sit on the throne is a problem!"


    "If anything happens to the emperor, the ministers of the imperial court will support King Ning to ascend to the throne. When that happens, the crown prince will be the crown prince!"


    The smile on his elderly face became even wider, and Yun Gao Xing''s eyes lit up, as if he had already seen an immeasurable future.


    Yun Dance saw his expression and couldn''t help cursing silently. This old fox was really good at scheming, even including her own daughter.


    There was a saying that ''a tiger poisons a child without eating'', but why did she feel that Yun Gao Xing was even more vicious than an animal?


    A trace of helplessness could be seen in Yun Dance''s eyes. She was only a woman, so she could only compromise. She showed an expression of not giving up on Li Changfeng and said, "Daughter is willing to help father and the Crown Prince."


    Yun Gaoxing was very satisfied with her performance. Seeing that she was covered in filth, he got someone to bring her back to her room. After returning to her room, Cui Er immediately had someone prepare hot water for her to bathe in.


    Yun Dance was wearing the last shirt. Facing Xiao Cui''s puzzled gaze, she felt her scalp tingle, "Go out, I''ll wash it myself."


    Then he added: "You are not allowed to enter without my permission!"


    After she left, Yun Dance wiped her sweat. She couldn''t stand being looked at as a bath!


    After taking a warm bath and putting on some clothes, she returned to her room and saw a man in her room.

 C10

    She recognized the bloodstained robe. "Thousand years old grandpa, why have you come?"


    "To see if you''re dead or not."


    Yun Dance glanced at him and said snappily, "You have seen it, you can leave now."


    The man was shocked. This little girl actually dared to order him out.


    His gaze wantonly swept across her body, his lips curled into a playful smile. "Miss Yun is truly bold and unrestrained. She can still maintain her composure even when wearing so little."


    Following his gaze, Yun Dance exclaimed and hid behind the screen immediately, saying stubbornly, "You''re not a man anyway, what are you afraid of?"


    It was obvious that Li Changan was surrounded by low pressure. He wanted to explain himself, but Li Changan did not give her a chance, "Whether he is a man or not, you will know on Little Denko''s night."


    Only after Li Changan left did she heave a sigh of relief. This damn eunuch didn''t care about her, he was truly fortunate!


    He thought that he had to be careful of his words in the future. Otherwise, if he died one day with a single palm strike, he would be finished.


    He really didn''t know what sins he had committed in his previous life. When he teleported to this damnable place, he even met a family of jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    On the second day after she came back, she heard that 9000 years old came to apply, and this betrothal gift was not just ordinary and generous.


    He even prepared a generous gift for her, saying that it was some kind of private betrothal gift.


    Nourishing wild ginseng, ganoderma, caterpillar fungus, as well as the rarest cloud brocade, high quality golden hairpin, and walking and shaking, the goat fat bracelet were all waiting. When Yun Dance saw this list, she burst into laughter.


    She loved money the most, so when she found out about this news, she was overjoyed.


    These nutritious foods, her body was weak and she could not eat them, but that did not mean that she would not be able to eat them in the future. Even if she sold these things, she would still be able to earn some money.


    There was also some fine material like brocade, but in her room, there wasn''t even a decent piece of clothing to wear.


    This damned eunuch, he had done such a good job with his face and no underlings. Even if he married, he could only leave it at home. What was the point of it?


    Seeing the wedding n¨¦e coming over to congratulate her, Yun Dance felt that it was ironic. She had married a eunuch, what was there to celebrate?


    The only thing that made her feel at ease was that the mother and daughter didn''t come looking for her.


    He went to the warehouse in anticipation, wanting to see what these rare items looked like. However, when he arrived, he couldn''t find any trace of them.


    Could it be that Li Ergou was trying to trick her?


    However, Li Changan didn''t seem like someone who was short of money. Seeing the many dragging marks on the ground, Yun Dance''s brows slightly creased, "Cui Er, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Miss, this servant ¡­ Your servant hasn''t. "


    Hearing Cui''er''s tone, Yun Dance knew that Cui''er was not telling the truth. She said, "There are so many things missing in the warehouse and you are hesitating. Could it be that you took them?"


    Hearing Yun Dance''s words, Cui''er was so frightened that she fell on her knees with a "plop". She said, "Miss, your servant is innocent!"


    "If you are afraid of being wronged, tell me everything you know!"


    At this point, Cui''er could only speak the truth, "Miss, when I brought them in this morning, I showed them to Madam, so I took some."


    This Chi Jindi really knew how to pick. He had already taken away the wild ginseng, Lingzhi, and caterpillar fungus. Was she not afraid of being angered from eating them?


    Then there was the jade steps, the golden hairpin and the ambrosial bracelet. She didn''t take any of them, it was clearly a robbery!


    She couldn''t take this lying down, so she took her account book and left without another word. Cui''er was naturally timid when she followed the submissive original owner, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "To collect debts."


    Cui Er had been with the original owner for so many years, she had developed a timid personality and tried to stop him: "Miss, this is unacceptable!"


    "Why not? Could she be more powerful than the Thousand Year Old Man? "

 C11

    She did not care what Cui''er tried to persuade her, she just went straight to Chi Jindi''s room and smelled ginseng and chicken soup the moment she entered the room.


    Seeing her come, Chi Jindi was surprised and asked, "Dance, why are you here?"


    "Mother, why didn''t you call your daughter when you stewed such a good chicken soup?"


    "Dance of the Clouds, are you even fit to eat this high quality wild ginseng with your lowly bones?" Yun Ruyan had already snatched it before Chi Jadeite could reply.


    At this point, Chi Jindi''s expression changed, "I didn''t know you were coming. I really didn''t prepare your share!"


    "This is a wild ginseng for tribute. Father is just a fourth rank official, but he has never been rewarded with this. I am the only one in the Residence of Yun with this. How did it end up in your bowl?"


    When she asked this question, these two mother and daughter were truly speechless. She sat down and scooped up a spoonful of water. With a smack of her tongue, she said, "Not bad."


    Then he threw the spoon back into the soup.


    This frightened the mother and daughter. Yun Ruyan pointed at her and said, "Yun Dance, you really have no manners. How can we eat if you eat like this?"


    She put down the spoon, grabbed Yun Ruyan''s finger and pulled it back with force, causing Yun Ruyan to scream incessantly in pain. Chi Jindi, of course, protected her and said, "Dance of the Clouds, you''re really rebelling!"


    "If you don''t ask, just ask. That''s called stealing!"


    Hearing the argument in the room, the maidservants came in. Only then did she let go of Yun Ruyan, "Dance thanks mother for cooking the soup!"


    "There''s no home tutor at all, hurry up and tie her up!" Chi Jindi pointed at Yun Dance and said angrily.


    "Who would dare? "A nine thousand year old fianc¨¦e, do you dare to make a move?"


    When Li Changan was mentioned, none of the maidservants were moved. Even Chi Jindi did not dare to say a word. However, she did not intend to accept it. She had not even paid her debt, so how could she leave?


    She placed her hand on Chi Jindi''s wrist, "Mother, if you don''t ask, you should return it to Dance, right?"


    She got straight to the point. No matter how much Chi Jindi liked this bracelet, she could only take it out from her wrist. However, Yun Ruyan stopped him and said, "Mother, you''ve raised her for so long. Why are you taking her out with a bracelet?"


    "Raise me? As a direct descendant of a fourth rank official, I can''t even be compared to a seventh rank county magistrate''s daughter! Is that how Mother raised me? "


    For the past ten years, Chi Jindi had known how to deal with him, as well as the servants in the house. Knowing the awkwardness, she took off her bracelet and put it in Yun Dance''s hand.


    As the debt was about to be paid, Yun Dance turned around and glanced at Yun Ruyan, gesturing for her to hand it over obediently.


    However, Yun Ruyan seemed very unhappy. She rolled her eyes at Yun Dance provocatively. "You want it, don''t you?"


    "Of course."


    "I won''t hand it over then!" Finished speaking, Yun Ruyan walked out of the house.


    She was very curious as to what this evil woman, Yun Ruyan, wanted to do, so she followed him out. Yun Ruyan walked to the side of the artificial lake and said provocatively, "If you want it, you can get it yourself."


    Just as she finished speaking, Yun Ruyan took the bracelet from her hand and threw it into the lake.


    Originally, Yun Dance wanted to be amiable, but this woman, Yun Ruyan, didn''t know how to appreciate kindness. Thus, she could only teach Yun Ruyan how to be a good person.


    She walked over and kicked Yun Ruyan into the lake under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Seeing her daughter being kicked into the lake by Yun Dance, Chi Jindi screamed and immediately rushed over, strangling Yun Dance, "Yun Dance, how can you be so vicious?"


    "When you took the three foot long white silk and strangled me to death, weren''t you vicious?"


    Chi Jindi''s face turned unsightly, and he gradually let go of Yun Dance. At this moment, several servants who knew water had jumped into the lake and scooped up Yun Ruyan and the ambrosia bracelet.


    With such a big commotion in the backyard, it didn''t take long for Yun Gao Xing to be alarmed. When he rushed over and saw the yard in a mess, he was so angry that his beard was trembling.


    "Yun Dance, you are sisters. How can you be so vicious?"

 C12

    "Father, what daughter did, was all for the Yun Family! These nine thousand year old things, both mother and daughter could rob them, but they still have the guts to do so. They actually threw them into the lake, if we don''t personally fish for them, how can we do that? "


    She said that it was for the sake of the Yun Family''s good fortune, and she even used nine thousand years to suppress Yun Gaoxing. No matter how angry Yun Gaoxing was, he could not do anything to her.


    Although Yun Gao Xing appeared to not care about what was happening in the backyard, but he was still able to distinguish who was right and who was wrong.


    "Jin Di, these 9000 years old things are all for Dai''er. Even if you are the first mother, you can''t touch them. You just have to take as much as you want!"


    The backyard was filled with smoke, so Yun Gao Xing didn''t want to stay any longer and immediately left. Chi Jindi could only listen to Yun Gaoxing, after all, it was disgraceful of him to do such a thing.


    After the successful "debt collection", Yun Dance happily went back home.


    However, Yun Ruyan did not have it that easy. It was winter now and the moon was shining. A thin layer of ice had already formed on the surface of the lake. Yun Ruyan drank a few mouthfuls of water, but she still had not woken up.


    When the doctor came and gave Yun Ruyan a few bottles of medicine, he said that nothing serious had happened, so he was relieved.


    However, her expression didn''t look too good. She waited for Yun Ruyan to wake up with much difficulty before saying, "Yan''Er, you scared my mother to death!"


    "Mother, where is that bitch, Yun Dance? Daughter wants her dead now!" Yun Ruyan''s face was pale and her eyes were filled with scarlet hatred.


    His daughter was almost killed by Yun Dance. Chi Jindi hated her to the point her teeth itched, but the current Yun Dance was no longer the same as before.


    With the favor of 9000 years old, the life and death of the Yun Family depended on Yun Dance. Naturally, they could not move.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Chi Jidao''s expression, Yun Ruyan asked in confusion, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Yan''Er, don''t say these words again!"


    "Why?"


    "The current Yun Dance is different from the past. We can''t touch each other!"


    For a lamb bracelet, Yun Dance almost killed her, but her mother didn''t dare to touch that little bitch. Yun Ruyan also gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Dance of the Clouds, I will make you pay for this grudge a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Yun Dance felt refreshed after taking back everything, even including the mother and daughter pair. She gave many things to the people in the yard.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he was called out by Cui''er, saying that someone from the palace had arrived!


    The medicinal jar emperor that her father had mentioned had actually gotten someone to secretly deliver a bunch of good items to her courtyard through the back door. It was not inferior to Li Changan''s bridal gift at all.


    Since he had nothing to offer, he might as well be a thief. Since this sickly guy was trying to rope him in, he must not have any good intentions.


    When these items were delivered to her room, she took a closer look and discovered that this brocade box was filled with hidden secrets.


    She chased everyone out before taking out the contents of the secret compartment. Inside was a letter, and it took her a long time to read it clearly.


    The sickly emperor was obviously trying to win her over, but she wasn''t stupid. This Li Ergou didn''t seem like a good person, so how could she dare oppose him?


    Besides, she wasn''t the real Yun Dance. What did the rise and fall of Jun An''s country have to do with a weak woman like her?


    If she didn''t do it, she wouldn''t stop. She would burn the letter.


    He then called in a servant from the courtyard. After showing off for a long time, he finally got the servants to bring the items back to the warehouse.


    From the love of 9000 years old to the reward from the sickly Emperor, Yun Dance could be said to have the limitless glory these few days.


    Yun Dance was in a good mood. She went back to her room briskly and found a man standing in the dark. She was startled and wanted to call for someone, but the man turned around.


    She didn''t know what was going on with this eunuch. He actually had this sort of hobby, he liked to barge into the girl''s room ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    "Come and confirm again. Is my fianc¨¦e still alive?"


    Can''t this eunuch speak any Gilligan language? He retorted, "He''s still alive. 9000 years old, you can go back now."


    "Dance of the Clouds, don''t you know how to greet a customer when she''s here?"


    "A guest aged nine thousand is not something that this little girl can receive. Please go back!"


    He knew that she had been bullied by the mother and daughter, so he came to take a look. She didn''t know how to appreciate the kindness of Ye Xiao''s words.


    But Lee Chang An was not angry. He was very clear about the sequence of events, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this woman not only had beautiful skin and skin, but was also more courageous than others. He was actually able to hold Yun Ruyan tightly and even return unharmed.


    With her valiance and scheming attitude, Li Changan knew that his worries were unnecessary. He smiled to himself and said, "I, the Bodhisattva, don''t want to stay in this small temple of yours."


    As soon as he said that, the eunuch left with Qing Gong.

 C13

    On the other side, the mother and daughter pair were different. Chi Jindi had restrained himself a lot, and Yun Ruyan had also gotten sick from being kicked into the lake by herself.


    Since no one was scheming against him, he was naturally more at ease. However, these days seemed a bit boring. On this day, she brought Cui''er with her and wanted to leave the manor, but she bumped into Yun Ru Hong who was returning.


    From what Cui''er had said, Yun Ruhong was the eldest son of the Yun Family, and had a kind personality and a good relationship with the original owner.


    She thought that Yun Ruhong would make trouble for her because of what had happened with Yun Ruyan, but this Yun Ruhong acted like this person who was fine, really puzzled her.


    After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Yun Dance left but saw a carriage not far from the back door.


    She was sure that it wasn''t a carriage from the Residence of Yun. "Cui''er, whose carriage is that?"


    "From the Xiao family."


    "Xiao family? Is her relationship with our Yun Family good? "


    "The Xiao family is the family of military officials, and our Yun family is a civil servant. We don''t have much of a relationship."


    The carriage was elegantly decorated like a lady''s carriage, and Yun Dance seemed to understand something. Yun Ruhong did not go home every day, so it turned out that he was focusing on the private matters of his children.


    In the short span of a few days, Yun Dance had always felt that in the entire Residence of Yun, only Yun Ruhong was pleasing to the eye. She gossiped a little and asked, "Does the Xiao family have any girls who are well-mannered?"


    "There is. The direct descendant of the Xiao family, Xiao Shuren. Elder brother Xiao Wenhan is a popular person in front of the Emperor. Who knows, he might even enter the palace to be an empress in the future!"


    At this moment, she really was sweating profusely for Yun Ruhong. If this Xiao Han became her concubine, wouldn''t he die of grief?


    Forget it, why should she worry about her elder brother who didn''t have much interaction with her? It was better to take Cui''er to do what women loved to do the most: "Do not spread this, hurry up and leave!"


    She knew that as long as she married that eunuch, her life would not be so leisurely.


    After all, Ning Wang''s side wanted to help out himself, and Emperor Zhi Zi was trying his best to curry favor with him.


    She had already anticipated that this marriage was destined for her to become a chess piece on a board. If she took the wrong step, she would lose everything!


    In the blink of an eye, the day of her marriage had arrived. Ten li of red makeup was almost at the level of a conferred emperor, so what? Wasn''t her husband still an eunuch?


    But even if it was a eunuch, she still had to be on guard because that ''man'' was an extremely good person. Even if he blinded her, she would not be able to tell that he was a eunuch!


    This morning, the mother and daughter came to congratulate him. She knew that the Chi family had contributed greatly to her ''marriage.'' Even if they came to congratulate him, he couldn''t afford to lose etiquette.


    But before she could say anything, the mother and daughter pair had everyone withdraw.


    This was his territory. In the first two rounds, he could use actual actions to tell the mother and daughter that he was proficient in martial arts and that they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "Sis, your life is really tough. I can''t believe I didn''t drown you last time." Yun Dance spoke first.


    While recuperating in the room these few days, Yun Ruyan acted like she was hiding her strength and was actually able to stay calm. She did not make any noise at all.


    "Being husband and wife with an eunuch, little sister, your lowly life, I don''t know if it will be tough or not, maybe you won''t even be able to live past tomorrow!"


    "Yun Ruyan, do you think you can successfully become Crown Prince Ning''s consort just by getting rid of me?"


    With her reminder, Yun Ruyan seemed to have thought of something, but before she could finish, the people of the Thousand Year Manor had already rushed them at the door.


    Yun Dance gave them a charming smile before covering her head.


    As soon as the people of the manor came in, they welcomed Yun Dance immediately. After she was carried into the manor, she stayed in the bridal room.


    Her mind kept replaying his words: "Whether he is a man or not, she will know in the future."; Yun Dance was a little perturbed, so she got Cui Er to call the wedding lady over.


    On this wedding night, the bride was more or less nervous. It was unavoidable, but the bridal aunt didn''t understand. What was there to be nervous about if she married a eunuch?


    The wedding nanny walked in with a forced smile. "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Empress, my mother has been gone for many years. When she gave birth to me, she buried a jar of Nu Er Hong in the courtyard and originally planned to bury it for eighteen years before taking it out. Who would have known that I would marry into the Thousand Year Palace at the age of sixteen? I''m a Nu Er Hong after all, so I can''t disappoint my mother, right?"


    The wedding lady wasn''t stupid. She knew that Yun Dance wanted to exchange the wine in the jug for the girl''s red wine that she had brought with her. "Madam, please wait for a moment. This old woman will help you change it."


    After a while, the wedding lady came in with a jug of wine. "Madam, the sixteen years of nymphs have already been exchanged for you."


    "Cui Er, reward!"


    The wedding maiden took the reward and left happily. Yun Dance said gently, "Cui''er, based on the time taken, shouldn''t the nine thousand years come soon?"


    Her words were not meant for Cui Er to hear, but for the young maid of the Thousand Year House to hear.


    Those maidservants were naturally aware of the situation. Although 9000 years old did not have anything underneath his crotch, they were naturally not allowed to disturb his wedding night, so they all left.


    They had just left when Li Changan came over. He glanced at the empty bridal chamber and said, "The few of them are really sensible."


    After he finished, Li Changan took the weighing rod on the table and lifted the hood of Yun Dance.


    Her expression was just as he had expected, without the slightest shyness from a girl''s home. On the other hand, it was as if she was unwilling to give up.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yun Dance smelled the pungent smell of alcohol and lifted her head. Looking at his extremely devilish face, she was even more puzzled.


    Other people marrying would only make the young beauty happy, but he was just a eunuch. What was there to be happy about?


    Even more ironic was that there were dates, peanuts, bunches of cinnamon and lotus seeds on the table, symbolizing the early birth of a noble son. Leaving these things in a eunuch''s wedding room was truly ridiculous.

 C14

    And this inhumane 9000 years old seemed to be an oddity as he removed the hood and moved his face closer to her.


    Yun Dance avoided him subconsciously and laughed awkwardly, "9000 years old, we haven''t had a drink yet!"


    After saying that, she stood up and poured two cups. She walked up to him and said in a soft voice, "Husband, let''s have a drink!"


    The man''s heart softened when Li Changan heard his husband''s coquettish words. He accepted the wine cup and gulped it down without any precautions.


    After drinking the wine, he felt that the taste of the wine was weird. He asked curiously, "What wine is this?"


    "Forgotten Water."


    "Forgotten Water?"


    Yun Dance pursed her red lips, "Yes, something that could cause a thousand-year-old lord to forget his tears for the whole night."


    It was the first time he heard of this wine. Thinking of the reluctance on Yun Dance''s face and the smile on her face, he realized there was something wrong with the wine.


    Li Changan was slow to react, but it was already too late. He carried Yun Dance and fell to the ground.


    Damned eunuch, she had thrown the medicine in the wine. Why hadn''t she put him down yet with such a strong medicinal effect?


    Not only that, his entire body was on top of hers, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    He shook his head, trying to clear his mind, and asked, "What kind of medicine did you use?"


    "9000 years old, that''s just a little bit of a red girl. With a little bit of water and some medicine to cover your sweat, that''s all. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Fortunately, the effect of this medicine was very strong. That doctor didn''t lie to him. Since he was able to use this medicine on Li Changan, he was naturally unable to move and passed out.


    It was only after being in such close contact with him that she noticed that other than his creamy skin and the fact that he didn''t look like a man, this Adam''s apple and even his chin were full of stubble. Which one of these wasn''t the symbol of a man?


    "Could it be that I didn''t clean myself when I was doing this?" Yun Dance murmured.


    With all her might, Yun Dance pushed him away from her. She got up and walked to the door. After opening it a little, she pointed at the maid at the door and said, "You, come here."


    The servant girl respectfully asked, "Madam, what instructions do you have for me?"


    "It''s a bit cold, add a blanket and come in."


    "Yes."


    She returned to her room, but before she could warm her seat, there was a knock on the door. She was afraid that the young maid would come in and see Li Changan unconscious on the ground.


    Although she wasn''t willing to share a bed with Li Changan, if she were to freeze Li Changan to death, wouldn''t he kill her tomorrow?


    She covered him with the blanket and then climbed into the warm bed.


    The next morning, Lee Chang An was woken up by the cold and looked at her. She was covered by a blanket and was sleeping soundly.


    Yun Dance grabbed the wine cup on the table, poured a cup of wine, walked to the bedside and splashed it on her face.


    Seeing Li Changan''s face, his face paled. He wiped away the wine stains on his face and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­" What are you doing? "


    "Dance of the Clouds, you''re quite capable. You thought I wouldn''t dare to kill you on His Majesty''s wedding, didn''t you?"


    Yun Dance braced herself to defend herself, "There is no woman in the world who is willing to marry a eunuch. I have no choice but to marry you. I guess it is the same for those 9000 years old who marry me."


    "So what?"


    "Dance only did so to calm us down."


    "Is time still good? "You''re right. Even if I don''t make things difficult for you, your father, your brother, and even Crown Prince Ning will make things difficult for you."


    His heart was as clear as a mirror, as if he could see through everything. She was very guilty, because once she married into this thousand year old mansion, she would become a time bomb buried beside him.


    She didn''t know whether she exploded first or was torn apart by him.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Li Changan knew that he had said the right thing, "Yun Dance, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. However, you have to do as I say."


    He had indeed just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den. Initially, he had wanted to cut off his relationship with his poisonous father and peacefully live his life.


    However, he didn''t expect that Li Changan wasn''t a good person and wanted him to be a double agent.

 C15

    "Lord Thousand Years Old, I''m a woman, I can''t help you much." She didn''t want to live in fear all day.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. His Majesty''s physique is weak. If he were to die, Ning Wang would be their new master. The flesh in Crown Prince Ning''s heart would be like a sharp weapon in his hands!"


    It was said that he had the power to overturn the imperial court, turn his hands into the clouds, and turn his hands into rain, bringing calamity upon the people. It turned out to be true, he was already plotting against him.


    Yun Dance raised her head and looked him in the eyes, neither humble nor haughty, "Thousand year old master, are you not afraid that the sharp weapon will take your life?"


    "Have you forgotten what happened at Dawn Garden that night?"


    That night, outside the back gate of Dawn Courtyard, he was like a bloodthirsty Asura that had crawled out of hell. There was a pile of badly mutilated corpses at his feet.


    Immediately, his doggy legs moved forward. "Hubby, I naturally know that marrying a chicken and a dog will work together. Hubby, what do you want me to do? I will die for you!"


    He had heard too much of these sincere words. Li Changan''s voice was ice-cold, and there was no room for doubt, "For marriage, the first rule is to fight for your husband''s honor."


    She really did not know how she could help him gain face. She said, "This concubine doesn''t understand. Please let me know."


    Li Changan glanced at the chastity testing towel on the bed and said, "Your husband needs your blood to remain on it."


    A eunuch still wanted to leave his wife''s blood on this thing. Wasn''t this putting on a green hat on his head?


    Her face was full of shock, "Hubby, your heart is yours, but if you want someone to help you arrange a better home, then please find a better looking one. Otherwise, if you have a child and if it gets ugly, it would be embarrassing to carry it out!"


    This woman, not only did she think that he wouldn''t do anything, she even said that Hong Xing was out of the question. She even wanted him to help her find a handsome man!


    Li Changan was so angry that his face turned pale. He squatted down and grabbed her ankle.


    Yun Dance frowned in disdain. Did this darned eunuch have some sort of special habit? She didn''t want to do such a difficult thing to the eunuch. "Husband, don''t make things so difficult for yourself!"


    Immediately, his eyes became murderous and he pulled out a dagger from his boot. She was so scared that tears welled up in her eyes, "Master, I was wrong! Calm down! "


    He pulled up her trouser leg, then took off her socks and slashed at her ankle until the blood dripped onto it before he released her.


    "Hide the wound well for your husband. Also, if anyone sees the palace sand on your arm, your husband will remove it!"


    With that, Li Changan left.


    The wound on her ankle was very shallow. It was only a superficial wound, but it hurt so much!


    At this moment, Cui''er came in. Seeing Yun Dance holding onto her ankle, she said in confusion, "Miss, the round room shouldn''t be filled with ankle pain!"


    "You stupid girl! The person that I married is a eunuch, so how could I make a marriage? Why aren''t you finding something to bandage me up? "


    Only then did Cui''er react. After Yun Dance was bandaged, the maidservants from the Thousand-year Manor came in with a basin of water. It seemed like they were here to help with the washing.


    Yun Dance took a glance and saw that the maid leading the group was called Qing Ping, whom she had met at the Breaking Dawn Department. This girl was truly lucky. Even though so many people had died that night, she was still alive and well.


    As soon as Qing Ping came in, she saw the eye-catching blush on the bed. She was surprised, but Yun Dance didn''t take it to heart. After all, Li Changan was a eunuch. Everyone would be shocked if Li Changan married her.


    "Qingping, what are you looking at?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Qing Ping quickly shut her eyes and continued to busy herself.


    She had a feeling that this maid was very strange. Even after staring at Qing Ping for a long time, she could not think of a reason.


    After washing up, she was about to leave. The maidservants were still following behind her, so Yun Dance felt rather uncomfortable. She simply dismissed them, "All of you, withdraw for me!"


    The maidservants looked at each other, unable to make a decision. She meaningfully glanced at Qing Ping and said, "Are you not going to listen to my words?"


    Qing Ping did not say anything as well. She only gave a few maidservants a meaningful glance, and the maidservants all withdrew.

 C16

    However, Qing Ping was still standing there. Yun Dance raised Qing Ping''s face up and smiled gently, "What a handsome girl. It''s a pity to stay by Li Ergou''s side!" If my master is a man, I might even be able to be a concubine! "


    The girl was terrified and retreated a few steps. "This servant doesn''t feel that it''s a pity. Madam, please don''t laugh anymore!"


    "I''m not joking. If you don''t want me to sell you, then stay away from me." With that, she left with Cui Er. Qing Ping didn''t follow her anymore.


    After walking for a short while, they saw movement in the grass. Yun Dance ignored Cui Er''s obstruction and went in, discovering that Wang Cai was having fun inside.


    This Wang Jiexi had a good memory. He actually knew it was her and kept wagging his tail.


    On her way back with the money, she found a bunch of maidservants removing the festive red cloth in the bridal chamber.


    Yun Dance frowned. She didn''t give the order to remove these items, and Li Ergou didn''t come back either. She asked coldly, "Who told you to do that?"


    Hearing Yun Dance''s question, the maidservants were all trembling with fear, not daring to speak. At this moment, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Qing Ping. She said, "Your order?"


    "Yes."


    This slave was really bold. Furthermore, her words were even more useful than his!


    However, she did not want to stop the maidservants from removing these things, lest others say that she was eager to marry Li Ergou.


    It was just that when Li Changan returned in the evening and saw that there was nothing to celebrate in the bridal chamber, his expression became somewhat unsightly.


    "Yun Dance, why are you so anxious to get rid of your husband?"


    "9000 years old. Do you really want to have a relationship with me?" she asked him.


    He did not answer him. He brushed his sleeves and entered the room. Without saying a single word to her, he began to play chess alone. The night was very late, and she did not see him leave. She sat opposite him and said, "Master, it''s time to rest!"


    He only cast a glance at her before his exceptionally beautiful large hand dropped a piece on the board. "Mmm."


    For a long time, he didn''t move his butt, so Yun Dance opened her mouth again and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Husband?" Li Changan frowned. Was this an order to expel him?


    Yun Dance nodded in agreement. Could it be that she wanted to sleep here?


    "No need."


    After he finished speaking, he finally got up. However, he didn''t leave the room. Instead, he walked up to the bed and said, "Come here and serve your husband."


    Yun Dance''s face blushed. Why did this damn eunuch keep thinking about that matter in his head? He didn''t even have anything to show for it, how could he be so restless!


    The maidservants who were serving at the side sensibly withdrew. Seeing her blushing, Li Changan said with a gloomy face, "Serving your husband, what are you thinking about?"


    Yun Dance was at a loss for words. Yes, he was a eunuch, how could she imagine doing such a disgraceful thing with him?


    She walked over and had to struggle to get her robe off. Dressed in his inner robes, he lay on the bed and said, "My wife, it''s time to rest!"


    She went over and lay down beside him, but at least she was uncomfortable. He turned his body and saw that the eunuch had already closed his eyes, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    In the past few days, her married life was quite comfortable. After eating and walking her dog, no one came to find trouble with her. However, when she returned home, Yun Dance started to worry.


    His stingy father and his scheming childhood sweethearts were not people he could be at ease with.


    When she arrived at the gate of the Thousand Year Palace, she did not see Li Changan. She did not know why, but her heart felt a little empty.


    It was getting late, if he did not set out now, it would be bad if he missed his auspicious time.


    Besides, that damn eunuch didn''t say that he was going to accompany her back. Furthermore, it wasn''t a glorious thing for him to bring a husband that wasn''t even a man at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cui Er, this servant, was very innocent. Seeing the unhappiness on her young miss''s face, she said with doubt: "Young miss, nine thousand years is still young!"


    At this moment, she saw a trace of pride on Qing Ping''s face, and it dawned on Yun Dance that Qing Ping had a special taste. She actually had feelings for her eunuch husband!

 C17

    She was proud, after all, beating a dog required her master. She didn''t have the guts to hit Li Ergou''s dog right now, "Cui''er, if you say any more, I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    After saying this, Cui''er obediently followed her into the carriage. The carriage stopped after jolting for a while. Yun Dance remembered that the distance between the Residence of One Thousand Years and the Residence was not that close. She asked, "What happened?"


    The coachman obviously knew what was going on, but he didn''t dare to say much for fear that Yun Dance would blame him!


    She was impetuous. When she lifted the curtain, she saw two carriages parked in the middle of the road. There was also a horse next to them. A pretty young lady with a blushing face was talking to a man.


    Looking at his back, her heart ached. She didn''t even need to look at his face to know that this man was Li Changfeng. "Let''s take a detour."


    "Yes sir!" As soon as he finished, the carriage turned around.


    She put down the curtain and saw Cui Er''s angry face. She laughed: "Why are you so angry?"


    Cui''er is acting on behalf of the young miss! "Crown Prince Ning is serious. You just got married and he already had a relationship with someone else!"


    Yun Dance was already a woman, it had nothing to do with who Li Changfeng was good for. On the other hand, Yun Ruyan was played around by Li Changfeng, so she didn''t know who Li Changfeng was good for.


    "Cui''er, I''m now a 9000 year old lady. Who does Crown Prince Ning treat well with? That''s his freedom, let''s not talk behind his back, do you understand?"


    "I''m just helping Young Miss with her grievances. If not for Crown Prince Ning, you wouldn''t have nearly been killed by Madam and Second Miss!"


    Glimmers danced in Yun Dance''s eyes. The original owner of this body had been killed by the mother and daughter.


    "Don''t bother with that. Whose girl is that?"


    After she had survived, she seemed to have forgotten the past. Cui Er was already used to it, "The direct descendant of the Chi family, second young miss, Xi Yan."


    This Li Changfeng had really planned things out well. The Chi family had power and influence, but a marriage alliance was enough to add wings to a tiger''s wings.


    They arrived at the Residence of Yun after a while.


    Since Young Master was 9000 years old, the entire Residence of Yun greeted him at the door. However, only Yun Dance and Cui Er got off the carriage, causing the fake smiles on their faces to disappear immediately.


    Before Yun Gao Xing could say anything, Yun Ruyan said with a face full of pride, "Yun Dance, you''re really incompetent. You can''t even pinch a eunuch''s heart!"


    After saying that, Chi Jindi laughed out loud. Yun Gao Xing''s expression was a little ugly: "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and go in! Isn''t that disgraceful enough? "


    She was too lazy to waste her breath on these jackals and directly went in. Once inside, those people brought out the inferior food they had eaten at the Residence of Yun.


    What old tea leaves, dry and cracked pastries? She glanced at them and asked, "Father, has something bad happened in the Residence of Yun recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Gaoxing didn''t hear the meaning behind Yun Dance''s words.


    "The aged tea leaves, as well as the pastries that cannot be served on the table. Father must have received a fine. It''s alright. Daughter appreciate father''s hard work, so I''ll help you guys out."


    Just as she finished speaking, Cui Er walked out of the house. Not long later, they saw the people from the Thousand Year House carrying a few boxes of stuff in.


    Although Li Ergou did not say that he would accompany him here, he was indeed considerate to have these things prepared in advance.


    The people of the Thousand Year Palace moved their things into the palace in rows. At the door, there was an elder singing a list, which caused the people from the Yun Family to be stunned.


    The new tea leaves had yet to arrive at the palace, they had already arrived at the Thousand Years Manor and moved to the Residence of Yun.


    Yun Gaoxing was very happy that she brought so many things back. This meant that Li Changan doted on Yun Dance.


    This also meant that his and Li Changfeng''s plan was feasible.

 C18

    The men from the Yun Family reacted normally when they saw her being pampered by her husband. As for the mother and daughter, they had already turned into lemons. It was extremely sour.


    At this moment, a maid ran in and whispered into Yun Ruyan''s ear. Immediately, Yun Ruyan beamed with happiness.


    Yun Dance laughed to herself. It must be that scumbag Li Changfeng. After separating from Chi Wanqing, he had come to bring trouble to Yun Ruyan.


    As expected, Yun Ruyan immediately found an excuse and left.


    Seeing Yun Ruyan''s actions, Yun Gao Xing knew that Li Changfeng had arrived and said, "Dance, I have something to say to you alone. Please come to the study room with me!"


    She knew that this partial father must have seen her being doted on and wanted to know more about Li Changan.


    But his plan was wrong. Li Changan was more cunning than anyone, how could he not know that someone had sent him here to harm him?


    Even if she didn''t want to, Yun Dance could only follow Yun Gao Xing to his study. Not long after he entered, Li Changfeng actually came as well.


    Yun Dance was slightly surprised. Li Changfeng was such a scumbag that after he hooked up with Chi Xianyan, he couldn''t even be bothered to give a perfunctory reply to Yun Ruyan.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Changfeng pounced over, wanting to hug her. However, she agilely dodged him and then saluted him, "Dance greets the Crown Prince!"


    Li Changfeng thought that Yun Dance was throwing a tantrum, blaming him for not stopping this ridiculous wedding.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Yun Dance hated him from the bottom of her heart when she saw him chatting along the street with Chi Xiyan and provoking Yun Ruyan.


    "Dance, when were we so estranged?!" Li Changfeng''s eyes were clear as he had a heartbroken expression.


    "Dance is a married woman now, so of course she has to keep her distance from the crown prince!"


    Yun Gao Xing understood Yun Ru Yan, who was as stupid as a pig, but he didn''t understand what Dance was thinking, "Dance, as long as you listen to us, I guarantee you will be the second wife to the crown prince!"


    She did not do such a thing. She would not be a proper wife, but a concubine to such a scumbag! However, he couldn''t argue with them, "Father, what do you want me to do?"


    Yun Gao Xing did not answer him. He turned around and took out a brocade box, and from the hidden compartment within, he took out a small porcelain bottle and passed it to her.


    "Dance, as long as you place this pill in Li Ergou''s food, he will die after a long time!"


    Yun Dance looked up carefully with doubt in her eyes, "What is this?"


    "The Heart Eroding Gu of the southern Miao Prefecture did not have any reaction in the early stage. After three months, its heart and lungs will be eaten by the Gu worm! "Without the antidote, you can only use the human body as a medium for the transfer."


    How vicious! He actually wanted him to use such a despicable method to kill Li Ergou.


    At this moment, Li Changfeng put his hand on her shoulder and passionately said, "Dance, as long as Li Changan dies, you will be free to live with me for the rest of our lives!"


    She believed that Li Changfeng was also spouting nonsense like that to Chi Xiyan today, coaxing that silly girl around.


    But she wasn''t stupid. Of the two men, one was her biological father while the other said that he loved her. In reality, he was only using her as a gun.


    They were both pretentious hypocrites. At this moment, she felt that these two people were incomparable to the eunuch who was lying on the same bed as her!


    Relying on them, she might as well rely on that Li Ergou who had helped her before!


    "Dance will wait until nine thousand years old when she is not on guard against Dance, then she will make her move."


    Of course, her promise to them was only a temporary measure.


    This kind of well-dressed beast, this demure hypocrite, even if he were in power, he still wouldn''t be a good person.


    Seeing how obedient she was, the two men couldn''t stop smiling.

 C19

    Staying there and looking at the two''s faces, Yun Dance felt disgusted and continued, "Father, Crown Prince, if there''s nothing else, I will go back first!"


    "Fine then. Be careful, don''t let Li Ergou find anything out of the ordinary!" Yun Gaoxing said.


    Hearing that Yun Dance was about to go back, Li Changfeng felt a little reluctant, "Dance, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again. Take care of this. If you miss this prince, you''ll still be able to resolve your love!"


    Who would miss him? She really thought too much of herself, but since Yun Dance couldn''t refuse, she kept it and left the study.


    As soon as she left the bookstore, she saw Yun Ruyan standing not far away with a face full of anger. The corner of Yun Dance''s lips curled up into a smile, purposely holding the thing that Li Changfeng had given her in her hand so that Yun Ruyan could see it.


    Just based on Yun Ruyan''s little thoughts, she could easily guess what was going on. When she passed by, Yun Ruyan called out to her, "Wait, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." She pretended to be flustered and put the jade pendant back into her sleeve.


    Everyone knew that something was wrong with her words. Yun Ruyan walked in front of her and snatched the jade pendant from her hands, "Isn''t this Brother Feng''s jade pendant?"


    "Yes." She felt somewhat guilty.


    If it was before, Yun Dance would definitely teach Li Changfeng a lesson since she had a jade pendant. But now, she was no longer the same as before, so Yun Ruyan didn''t dare to make a move.


    He held the jade pendant in hand and shoved it into his own bosom, saying harshly, "You little b * tch, you''re still restless even after marrying someone. You''re even better than that lowly mother of yours!"


    She had wanted to be seen by Yun Ruyan and then taken away by the scum man, but this woman had such a cheap mouth, it would be difficult for her not to want to clash with him.


    "On the surface, your mother is a loving mother. However she treats me behind my back, you know very well that your mother is the most despicable one!"


    It was said that she was the first to curse. She had only said one sentence when Yun Ruyan''s eyes widened.


    However, since Dance of the Clouds was a 9000 year old woman, she didn''t do anything. Since she didn''t have the guts to hurt Yun Ruyan earlier, she decided to give up.


    However, she had only walked a few steps when Yun Ruyan called out to her, "Yun Dance of the Clouds, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" She turned around.


    "When I become Crown Prince Ning''s wife, I will make sure you and that eunuch die a horrible death!" Yun Ruyan said as she walked over.


    Yun Ruyan was a direct descendant of a fourth rank official and at most a secondary concubine. It was a pity that this retard, Yun Ruyan, still did not know it yet.


    When he walked past her, Yun Ruyan intentionally hit her shoulder, while she calmly stretched out her foot.


    A blood-curdling screech sounded. Yun Ruyan, who had been overbearing a moment ago, fell down like a dog eating shit.


    The servants of the Residence of Yun had cleaned up the place clean without a single speck of snow. Yun Ruyan''s white dress was immediately stained with a lot of mud.


    Not only that, Li Changfeng, who had just come out of the study room, had been hit by this attack.


    She thought to herself, this Yun Ruyan has already lost all her face, I probably even have the heart to die, right? She lowered her head to cover her mouth as she giggled, "Big sister, this is what eating dog shit looks like!"


    Before Yun Ruyan could reply, she had already left with a radiant smile on her face.


    Although the eunuch had not been able to accompany her and support her, she did not suffer any losses. She happily left the Residence of Yun with Cui''er.


    According to custom, she would only return after having lunch at the Residence of Yun. However, she did not want to stay any longer in the face of this family of berserk beasts.


    At the same time, Yun Gao Xing was also very anxious to see off this great buddha, so while it was still early, she took Cui''er to the market.


    Yun Dance naturally knew where there was something fun to play about since she had been shopping with Cui Er before. She got on the carriage and said: "Go to Azure Dragon Street."


    The coachman was quite surprised that she had left so early and hadn''t gone straight back to the Thousand Year Old Manor.


    However, Li Changan had already instructed Yun Dance to take charge of the matters in the Thousand Year Old Manor, so she drove to Azure Dragon Street.

 C20

    When they arrived at Azure Dragon Street, Yun Dance ordered the coachman to wait outside while she took Cui Er for a stroll.


    During this time, the market was naturally bustling with noise and excitement. Yun Dance loved those small things the most, even liked to read some small books.


    He went to the stall, asked the owner to pack a bunch of bags, and then asked the servant who came with him to carry them to the carriage.


    It was a rare occasion to meet a VIP in a hundred years. The stall vendor was overjoyed. With her helping out, the stall vendor and his family were able to earn a whole year''s worth of silver.


    After they finished carrying the items and stood behind her waiting for orders, Yun Dance gazed at them unhappily. She really didn''t like having Li Ergou''s spies following her.


    He found a reason to buy some things from his daughter''s house. After sending them away, he finally felt more at ease.


    After walking a short distance, the people in front panicked and started to flee in all directions. Yun Dance turned to Cui''er and asked, "What happened?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw a young man on a horse in the distant street. The horse seemed to be out of control as it galloped towards her.


    Yun Dance''s feet looked as if they were filled with lead. Fear lingered in her heart like layers of vines.


    Suddenly, a man appeared. He quickly grabbed her waist and jumped to the side, easily pushing away Cui Er beside him.


    The stall next to them was in a mess from the impact. The boss was so angry that he jumped to his feet. The teenager on the horse tried his best to pull the reins, but the horse stopped with a whine.


    The youth jumped down from the horse with an apologetic expression. This young master did not do it on purpose! "


    When he opened his mouth, Yun Dance realized that she was still scared.


    Not only because she had almost been hit, but because she was in the arms of an exceptionally good-looking man.


    This man was only in his weaker years, and his face was different from Li Changan''s devilish beauty. His gentle features and eyes that were as vast as the ocean made others feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze.


    She immediately pulled the man''s hand away from her waist, bowing as she expressed her gratitude. "This little girl thanks Young Noble for saving me!"


    At this moment, Cui''er got up from the ground and asked: "Miss, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    After saying that, Yun Dance walked up to the youth, holding his waist and said, "Do you know how to ride a horse? If you run into a dead person, you will pay with your life!"


    Before she could express her anger, Cui Er quickly pulled on her sleeve, indicating that she should not bother with this man.


    This kid was no ordinary person.


    What she disliked the most was someone who relied on his family''s wealth and power to do whatever he wanted. He pushed Cui Er to the side, pointed at his nose and said: "You''re mute, speak!"


    As a girl, speaking to a man like that on the street naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, a few servants ran over. One of them who looked a bit fiercer said, "Do you know who our Young Master is? How dare you speak like that? "


    "Who cares who he is, even if he is the God Emperor, I am not afraid! It is said that you have reason to travel the world. You are crabs.


    The servant acted like he was relying on his power, "Our young master is Chi Mu Lan, the young master of the Chi family. He is known as the little tyrant of the east city. If you are wise, then let''s go!"


    She was still a wife at nine thousand years old. How could she be afraid of a young master of the first rank?


    Without waiting for her to curse at the servant who relied on his power to cover her face, Chi Mulan kicked him away with one leg, completely without any trace of the tyrannical young master.


    "Miss, please calm down. Mu Lan will apologize to you! I don''t know if young lady is willing to say my name, but I am willing to go to your house to beg for your forgiveness! "


    Yun Dance looked at him sideways, asking her name. She also wanted to know whose daughter she was from. Could it be that she had fallen for her?


    "I am the third young miss of the Zhang residence. My name is Zi Xu. My family calls me Zhang San."

 C21

    After finishing her sentence, she turned to look at the young man with the weaker crown on his head and said, "Young Noble saved this little girl. May I know your name, young noble?"


    "I won''t bother with your honorable name. I am Li Si, I am just a merchant who came to the capital to purchase items."


    After much difficulty, Chi Mulan finally met the girl that he liked, but she ignored him. Besides, his henchman didn''t know how to talk, which seemed to make the girl unhappy. He grabbed the servant''s ear and said, "You are, how can you speak like that. Hurry up and apologize to the girl!"


    This man was a wise man, and seeing how abnormal his young master was, he knew that Chi Mu Lan had taken a fancy to this girl. This young lady was quite good-looking. She was even prettier than the famous Chi family''s young miss, Xu Chao Yan. No wonder she was favored by Chi Mu Lan.


    Only then did he scrunch his face, "Miss Zixu, this little one doesn''t understand, please don''t take offense. This little one will apologize to you right now!"


    "You, you are just a dog that relies on his power, and you, Chi MuLan, you destroyed his stall and even caused his boss to be injured. You have to pay for it, you have to pay for it!"


    After Yun Dance said this, Chi Mulan said, "Talent, calculate the losses for the boss and compensate for it, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Only then did Chi MuLan let go of Xia Zhi, "Miss Zixu, do you think it''s appropriate for Mu Lan to do this?"


    Seeing this talented person, he was already bowing to the boss, discussing the compensation and apologizing. He said: "I''m not too bad, but as for my maid, you''re injured. How are you going to deal with this?"


    "I''ll do whatever you say."


    She was a money grubber, so she naturally wanted money. "Pay up, what else can you do?"


    "Miss Zixu, how much do you want?"


    "How much do you have?"


    When she asked for the money, Chi Mu Lan didn''t hesitate. He took out his purse, stuffed it into Yun Dance''s hands, and said: "I''ve given it all to you. Remember, this bag was embroidered by my mother. I, Chi Mu Lan, won''t give it to an ordinary person."


    She was a married woman, so she wouldn''t accept his things. She took out all her silver and returned it to Chi Mulan, saying, "I have my principles, I only want money."


    Finished speaking, she pulled Cui''er and quickly left the area. After walking a little further away, she turned back. Seeing that Chi MuLan had already left, she was finally relieved. She searched around the area, and seeing that Li Si had not gone far, she jogged over.


    Seeing Yun Dance return, Li Si was surprised. "Miss Zi Xu, why are you back?"


    "Why am I back? "Of course I''m here to thank you. I''m not a heartless person."


    "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    If such a thing happened in the modern world, it could be solved with a meal. But now, in the ancient times, Yun Dance couldn''t figure out how to thank someone else. At this time, her stomach was a bit down. She cried out twice and Li Si smiled. "There''s a very good restaurant nearby ¡­"


    "That''s easy, I''ll treat you to a meal." Before he could finish, she had already snatched the word away.


    Just as she finished speaking, Cui''er pulled again. She raised her eyebrows and said: "Cui''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss, even if Young Master Li saved you, you shouldn''t have gone to the restaurant with Young Master Li!"


    "Don''t we still have you and Young Master Li''s errand boy?"


    She really didn''t understand. She was just thanking him. Was there a need to have such a huge reaction? She didn''t care about it. Since she was hungry, she said, "Young Master Li, please lead the way!"


    Li Si walked in front with a face full of smiles. Yun Dance didn''t think anything and just followed Li Si. She didn''t notice at all that a devilish looking man was staring at her from behind.


    After they had gone far away, Li Changan walked out with a gloomy face, "Yun Dance, you''re really good. You''ve only been married for a few days, and you''re already stepping out of the wall with a red apricot."

 C22

    When they returned to the thousand year old mansion, the sun was already setting. As soon as they stepped through the gate, they saw Li Changan''s shadow. Yun Dance was surprised, "9,000 years old, are you really that free?"


    "Is it because your husband didn''t accompany you back to the door?"


    Bringing a eunuch back was not something to be proud of. Yun Dance didn''t care whether he accompanied her or not. After all, she had won several rounds in the Residence of Yun today. "I didn''t mean that. 9000 years old, you''re overthinking it!"


    "You don''t know how to call me husband after going back home?"


    "Hubby." Yun Dance lowered her head.


    Hearing the word "hubby", Li Changan felt a bit of sweetness in his heart. He smirked and said, "My wife, it''s cold outside. If you have anything to say, say it in the room."


    She knew that Li Changan must have followed him into the house as he was trying to find out more about Yun Gao Xing and Li Changfeng. After entering the room, Li Changan gestured for her to sit beside him without waiting for him to speak, so she could only brace herself and head over.


    With regards to this matter, Qing Ping brought in a bowl of ginger soup and said, "Madam, drink some ginger soup and go to the cold."


    Qing Ping, this girl, brought the ginger soup over. If it wasn''t for Li Changan''s presence, she would have been afraid of being poisoned to death from drinking it. She took the ginger soup and took a sip. Li Changan then asked, "How does the ginger soup taste?"


    "It''s neither sweet nor light, just the right amount of ginger."


    "Your husband has endured for more than twenty years. Naturally, he''s not bad."


    She was completely shocked that Li Ergou had cooked her ginger soup! She said, "I didn''t expect that my husband would cook ginger soup."


    "Although he is 9000 years old, he is still a servant! "What this person will do now, your husband will do. What master will do, your husband will only do better!"


    Wasn''t the master he spoke of the lord of the palace? A sick man, who did not care about politics, wanted to regain power more than anyone else. She knew that Li Changan''s words were to make her confess everything. "Master, I would like to speak to you in private!"


    After he finished speaking, with a glance from Li Changan, he made everyone in the room withdraw. Seeing that the doors and windows were closed, and there was no one else in the room, Yun Dance took out the small porcelain bottle Yun Gao Xing gave her and said, "Husband, this is something father gave to me."


    "What a malicious father-in-law!" Li Changan was fiddling with the bottle.


    "Master, I haven''t said what it is!"


    "This is the Heart Eroding Parasite. Your husband sent people to find it from Miao Jiang, and he even lured your father into the mansion to see if your heart is on your husband''s side."


    She broke out in a cold sweat. This Li Changan was truly terrifying, to be able to predict things to such an extent. She tried her best to force out a smile. "I''ve always said that marrying a chicken will be the same as marrying a chicken. If I marry you, Li Ergou, then my heart will naturally fall on my husband''s side!


    "Other than this, will you be returning to the Residence of Yun? Do you have any other information?"


    "Li Changfeng is roping in court officials from all over the place."


    "Because of Li Changfeng, you came back so late?"


    Was this damn eunuch really jealous? "No. Although I met Li Changfeng at the Residence of Yun, I came out very soon. It was just an accident on the street, so I came back late."


    "An accident?" Li Changan was extremely curious.


    She didn''t know if this Li Changan was really curious or just faking it, "Young master Chi was riding a horse and galloped along the street, almost knocking me to death. Luckily I was saved, otherwise you would have become a widower!"


    Hearing this, Lee Chang An raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who saved you?"


    "Merchant Li Si."


    After what she said, Lee Chang An''s face didn''t return to normal. She really did not know what she had missed. Then he said, "Husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s fine. You''re tired too. Go take a rest!"


    She really couldn''t figure out what Li Changan was thinking, or perhaps he was caring about. Could it be that it was because he met with Li Changfeng? He said, "Master, Li Changfeng is trying to win over the Chi family. He wants to marry the Chi family and marry Xi Yan."


    "In the past, it was rumored in the capital that Li Changfeng wanted to marry you. Now that he wants to marry Yun Ruyan, he can also rope the Chi family in."


    "The daughter of a fourth rank official can marry into the crown prince''s estate and become his consort?"


    Li Changfeng was like his father, full of evil schemes. Li Changan knew that what Yun Dance said was the truth. "Are your eyes red?"


    "Nothing, just a reminder to Darling."


    He did not answer her, but instead embraced her in his arms. "People say that a woman''s body belongs to someone, and the heart belongs to someone. Have you ever heard of this?"


    She knew that this damned eunuch had ill intentions towards her, and she also knew that if she wanted her body, she had to have a tool to commit the crime! However, after being hugged by him for a while, she felt something pressing against her body. Thinking of that awkward position, she was so frightened that she immediately pushed him away and said, "9000 years old, I can''t let you live!"


    "Yun Dance, since you don''t want to be husband and wife with me, I''ll ask you to tie up your black hair when you leave the house, so as to avoid any misunderstandings!"

 C23

    The tendons and flesh, the bass cannon, the stubble and the Adam''s apple, she should have guessed long ago that her husband was a fake eunuch, or else he had been unclean when he was cleaning his body, "I will definitely remember this!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately left. At night, just like a few days ago, Li Changan entered his room. She could not believe that she had slept with a normal man for several nights.


    After she found out about his secret, her expression was naturally different from before. The moment he sat on the bed, she said, "I heard that there are two people in the capital who are looking for the Third Miss of the Zhang residence. That girl''s name is Zixu. Yet, we''ve searched the entire capital but have yet to find anything. "


    She had just casually said it today, but she didn''t expect that someone was actually looking for her. She was so scared that she almost kneeled on the ground, but Li Changan supported her and said, "Miss Xuexu, it''s time to serve your husband and go to bed!"


    With that, he pulled her onto the bed and pressed her against him. Once again, she came into close proximity with a guilty conscience, "Husband, lie well. This humble one will sing a lullaby for you."


    He didn''t know what a lullaby was, but everyone knew from the name that it was meant for a child. Frowning, he turned his body and pressed her beneath him, "Your husband remembers that the palace''s Senior Servant Hua specially taught her to serve the emperor. But she went to the Residence of Yun and taught her for several days. It''s time to learn how to use her."


    Li Changan was very well-informed, and knew that Chi Mu Lan was probably jealous of him. However, she really didn''t want to give her virginity to a man who didn''t love her, "Husband, a forcefully twisted melon is not sweet at all!"


    In the end, he had always been kind to her, but she hadn''t moved, thinking that he was just using her. He got up and laid down, "Your husband doesn''t want to eat melon, but remember, your husband doesn''t care if this melon is sweet or not. If you dare to look at other men, your husband will definitely sell you to a brothel!"


    Men always care about face. Yun Dance understood that Li Changan cared a lot about his words and deeds, so she had to be careful from now on. "I''ll definitely abide by my duty as a woman. Please rest assured, hubby!"


    It was a good thing that the fake eunuch had calmed down and was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. The next day, Yun Dance heard the servants in the yard chattering, saying that tomorrow was a new year, and the emperor couldn''t wait to hear the urging of the ministers so he was going to choose his concubine.


    She had heard that the young miss of the Chi family had already entered the palace to be her beautiful daughter. Why did this damned place have to be a bunch of poisonous fathers, pushing their own daughter into a pit of fire?


    Yun Gao Xing had married himself to a notorious eunuch, and Chi Jinxi had sent Chi Chao Yan to the palace. He had married his little daughter to Crown Prince Ning, and there really was no father who truly cared for his daughter.


    Not to mention that Yun Gao Xing had sent the talented Yun Ru Hong to the Xiao family to learn martial arts, even Chi Jinxi had given birth to an unlearned son. He had heard that recently, people had also been running to the capital''s doorsteps for Chi Mu Lan, but no one dared to take the little overlord of the east city.


    She seemed to have forgotten everything that had happened last night. "Husband, I heard that you''re going to choose your concubine in the palace tomorrow. I want to take a look, is that alright?"


    Upon hearing Yun Dance say that she wanted to enter the palace, Li Changan''s expression became a little unfathomable, "The reason for choosing an imperial concubine is to inherit the family line. If you want to see the family line, your husband will satisfy you right now and take over the family line with you!"


    This was in front of a bunch of servant girls. If this fake eunuch spoke like this, wouldn''t he be afraid of revealing his secret? She didn''t want to do any family heirloom tasks with him. It was such a comfortable life, why did she need to stuff a child into her stomach and vomit until the sky turned dark?


    Not only did the maidservants have strange expressions on their faces, but even the old chauffeur was blushing. She immediately lowered her head and said, "I won''t go!"


    "Then stay in the mansion and take good care of Bai Lu."


    When he mentioned the name of White Dew, the stupid dog came out of the flowers and she called out, "Wangcai."


    The dog didn''t get into Li Changan''s arms. Instead, it got into hers. Li Changan''s face darkened, "This dog is really stupid. He actually likes the name Wangcai [1]."


    "He''s a dog to begin with, it would be more fitting to call him by a more rugged name!"


    Hearing him call her this way, Li Changan did not correct her. It was as if he had acknowledged the name. At this time, Qing Ping walked over with a lotus step and said, "9000 years old. This servant has something to do."


    "Go ahead."


    At this moment, Qing Ping was a bit hesitant. She immediately stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Li Changan''s ear. After a few rounds, she left. This Qing Ping was too excessive. She whispered in Li Changan''s ear as if they were a couple.


    What made Yun Dance even more depressed was that after Qing Ping left, Li Changan didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. He turned around and went back into the house.

 C24

    When it was night, when Aunt Yu was inspecting the rooms in the storage palace, she discovered something very terrifying and immediately sent someone to report to Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng and his entourage arrived at the palace, they saw Chi Zhaoyang lying unconscious on the ground, his clothes in disarray, and the palace guards'' sands in his hands gone. Li Changsheng understood that there were people who did not wish for him and the Chi family to marry each other.


    Everyone present had ugly expressions on their faces. At this time, Chi Chao Yan opened her eyes and saw a group of people gathered here. He felt both afraid and embarrassed. Seeing that she had woken up, Li Changsheng squatted down and asked, "Who is that man?"


    Noticing that Li Changsheng was slightly angry, the nurturing aunt immediately said with a serious face, "Why aren''t you calling me in?"


    As soon as he entered his room, he felt drowsy. Before he even reached his bed, he fainted. She had a painful dream, and when she woke up again, there were several people gathered around her.


    Chi Chaoyan didn''t say anything, but just sat there and cried endlessly. Seeing the look of contempt on Li Changsheng''s face, Chi Zhaoyan knew that his days were over.


    She did not enter the palace because she wanted to be rich and powerful, but because when she was young, she saw Li Changsheng, causing her heart to palpitate with eagerness. A while ago, news had spread that Li Changsheng was going to choose a concubine.


    She had entered the palace with a heart full of love, but she hadn''t thought that her body would be torn apart the night before she became the second wife. At this moment, she no longer had any face to live on. She stood up and wanted to smash her head into a wall, but Li Changsheng held her back and said, "This matter, bring it all to my grave. Do you understand?"


    "Yes sir!" The few of them kneeled on the ground.


    Chi Chaoyan had never expected that Li Changsheng would do such a thing. She wiped away her tears and said, "Your majesty, please let Chao Yan die and beg for relief!"


    The matter of choosing a concubine was also requested by the court official. Furthermore, after he met the girl named Zi Xu on Azure Dragon Street that day, he couldn''t forget that girl no matter how hard he tried. No matter who he was with, he didn''t think it was important anymore. As long as he could help him, he should be able to regain his power as soon as possible.


    To put it bluntly, Li Changsheng did not like Chi Chao Yan from the start. He did not care whether Chi Chao Yan''s body was clean or not. "Chao''er, it''s not your fault. You can''t be blamed. Rest well!"


    With that, Li Changsheng led his people and left. Li Changsheng believed that only the dead would keep this a secret. After leaving the palace, Li Changsheng had the Commander of the imperial guards, Xiao Wen Han, called over.


    Although Xiao Wen Han found it strange that they were even brought to the royal study at this late hour, he still went. As soon as he entered the imperial study, he saw Li Changsheng''s gloomy and perturbed face. "Your majesty, what happened?"


    "Something shameful has happened in this palace. Go and check out the names of the people on duty here tonight. Those who are on the list, annihilate them for me!"


    The storage palace had always been the place where the pretty girl lived. If something happened, it would definitely be a matter of not being able to see the light of day. Xiao Wen Han was also afraid of getting himself involved, so he didn''t ask, "This humble subject will go right away!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Wen Han left. Li Changsheng''s complexion did not improve either, and he even smashed the inkstone on the table to the ground. "Good for you, Li Er Gou! How dare he do such a thing! Do you think that now that Chi Zhaoyan''s clean body is gone, I will not give her a title? "


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. A high-pitched voice rang out, "9000 years old!"


    The moment the announcement was made, all the anger on Li Changsheng''s face was withdrawn. The corners of his mouth immediately raised upwards, as if he was extremely happy. After Li Changan entered, he heard Li Changsheng cough, "Your majesty, the weather has been rather dry recently. Changan made a bowl of Snow Pear Soup to moisten your body!"


    "Long live, do you know that in this palace, you are the only one who cares about you the most? Those people don''t know anything, they even know how to write and serve others. Look at how they have angered me!"


    "Your majesty, we have to slowly train with these words. There''s no need to rush."


    With that, Li Changan put the pear soup on the table. Li Changsheng immediately picked it up, scooped a spoonful, blew in a few breaths, and drank a mouthful. "Imperial Father said that the thousand-year-old pear soup and ginger soup are the best, and it''s really like that!"


    "Chang''an thanks Your Majesty for his praise!" I just heard that the Emperor went to the storage palace.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that the young miss of the Chi family is not feeling well. I know that. Since she was young, Chi Chaoyan likes to follow me around. Of course I''m going to take a look."


    "Your majesty, it''s already late at night. Please rest early!"


    Originally, Lee Chang An wanted to leave the royal study, but the door was not closed. A gust of wind blew in and blew away a few pieces of paper. Li Changan walked over to the window and closed it, "These servants are truly very meticulous. If Bei Feng blows the bones out of the emperor''s body, what will we do?"


    When he turned back, he saw Li Changsheng squatting on the ground, picking up a portrait. He seemed very nervous. Even from a distance, Li Changan could tell that the drawing was of his little wife.

 C25

    After exiting the royal study, Li Changan''s heart was set on fire. This little emperor actually dared to covet his wife. After returning to the Thousand Year Old Manor, Li Changan directly returned to his wedding room.


    Ever since their marriage, she had never slept separately from Li Changan. Tonight, Li Changan came home very late, and even Yun Dance felt a little sleepy. He pulled his face as if someone owed him millions, and greeted him with a smile, "9000 years old, you''ve returned."


    Hearing her call him 9000 years old, Li Changan''s face became even more unsightly, "I am your husband, you are your wife, you should know what to call me!"


    It was because she was too sleepy that she said the wrong thing: "Look, this drowsy thing has confused me."


    When she walked closer, he took the opportunity to hug her in his arms. "I, Li Changan, am your husband. I can give whatever others can give you, understand?"


    Her face was blank, and before he could come back, his lips were pressed against hers. The two emotionless people, their lips and teeth entwined, were difficult for her to accept. She bit him once, then pushed him away, "Husband, you said that you wouldn''t eat twisted melon!"


    After being bitten, he did not get angry, "You really are a rose with thorns. One day, your husband will pull out your thorns one by one!"


    Tonight''s atmosphere was truly awkward. Fortunately, this fake eunuch had said these words, and then he had left. When she woke up the next day, she saw traces of someone sleeping nearby. Only then did she know that he was still sleeping by her side last night.


    Early in the morning, Li Changan heard that the people who served in the Palace last night had all been taken care of in secret. He was not surprised at all, because he had arranged for those people to work together. However, he did not know who had helped him enter the storage palace and done such a terrifying thing to Chi Zhaoyan that Li Changsheng was afraid of leaking out the news.


    This morning, he had watched Li Changsheng''s talent show in the great hall. He knew that the deaths of those people meant that Li Changsheng had accepted the unclean body of Chi Zhaoyan to win over the Chi family. In the end, it was just as Li Changan had expected. Li Changsheng had chosen Chi Zhaoyang, bestowed the title of Consort, and even selected the two Dazzling Spring.


    Li Changsheng accepted the imperial harem, which meant that he had reached the age of pro-government. However, he would not easily place this power in the hands of Li Changsheng. After all, the position of the late emperor didn''t get the light of day. The throne belonged to him, and he had to take it back in the end.


    Seeing Li Changsheng establish the late dynasty as the Consort, Li Changan smiled and walked over to congratulate him. "Your majesty, you''re really lucky. The Concubine De has an illustrious family background and is born with such a beautiful appearance!"


    His congratulation was a provocation to Li Changsheng. In Li Changsheng''s eyes, it was Li Changan who had destroyed Chi Zhaoyan''s body and caused him to kill a bunch of his own people. He said, "Thank you for your good intentions, thousand years!"


    At night, a young eunuch from the steward''s room came with a few tokens, asking Li Changsheng to flip them over. Li Changsheng did not even look at it. "Do you still need to flip your sign?" Where''s the Concubine? "


    "Yes sir!"


    When he arrived at Chi Chaoyan''s place, Chi Chaoyan was very surprised. After all, what happened last night was already known to Li Changsheng. She knelt on the ground. "Chenqie greets Your Majesty!"


    In such a cold day, hearing that he was coming and that he was going to dress slightly less late, Li Changsheng knew that she was really looking forward to his arrival. He helped her up. "Zhao`er, the sky is cold, and your body is weak. Don''t freeze."


    "chenqie thanks the emperor for his concern. It''s already late in the night, it''s time for us to rest."


    As she spoke, Chi Zhaoyan''s body moved towards Li Changsheng''s body. Li Changsheng was a normal man, so he naturally had a reaction. But after lying on the bed, Li Changsheng would always think of Zixu, and then he would look at Chi Chao by his side, completely devoid of interest.


    On the first night he slept, Li Changsheng did not display a strong or unsatisfactory performance, but rather, he did not touch Xi Yan at all. This caused Chi Zhaoyan to feel very pained. He thought to himself that Li Changsheng still cared about his chastity.


    Li Changan knew about Li Changsheng''s wedding night. That morning, he did not enter the palace, and when Yun Dance woke up, she saw the fake eunuch still sleeping by her side. She was very surprised and said, "Husband, why don''t you enter the palace?"


    "Dance of the Clouds, you chased your husband away so early in the morning, what''s your purpose?"


    She knew that this fake eunuch cared a lot about her life on Azure Dragon Street, and she did not dare to talk back. After waking up, she heard from her son that the custom of the Kingdom of Jun was that the new imperial concubine would not appear in court for three days, which meant that the fake eunuch would be staying in the palace for the next three days.


    Even though they were husband and wife, it didn''t make sense. If they were to meet each other every day, wouldn''t it feel awkward?

 C26

    On this day, she hid from him and didn''t even want to eat breakfast with him. It was only noon, yet he was already so hungry that stars could be seen in both eyes.


    Fortunately, Cui''er was smart and brought some food to her and put it in a side room a little further away from the wedding room. However, when she followed Cui''er over, she saw that Li Changan was already sitting there with a pair of chopsticks on the table.


    What he was most afraid of was the air suddenly becoming quiet, and that was it. She walked over and sat down. "Husband, I have prepared a surprise for you. Do you like it?"


    "Surprise? The other set of tableware was ordered by your husband to be set up just now. "


    Everyone said that it was difficult for a person to break apart. Why did this fake eunuch love to slap her on the face so much? She smiled but didn''t say anything. She picked up her chopsticks, indicating that she was ready to start. He glanced at her and picked up his chopsticks.


    After the breakfast, she wanted to continue avoiding him, but Qing Ping came to find her. "9000 years old, I''ve instructed you to go to the back door immediately."


    Did he really think she was a dog when he told her to go to the back door at once? Especially when these words came out of Qing Ping''s mouth, it made her feel even worse. Fortunately, she knew what it meant to be reckless, so she immediately went to the back door.


    When he arrived at the back door, he saw that Li Changan had already changed into a simple set of clothes and was standing at the door, waiting for him. No matter how she looked at it, this fake eunuch was still an arsonist. Once he left the Thousand Year Palace, who could guess that he was actually nine thousand years old?


    She had already come, but he was still standing here. What was he trying to do? She couldn''t help but remind him, "Husband, are you calling me to go out?"


    "Yes."


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Her hair is down to her shoulders. Do you think you''re still a lady waiting to be spoken to?"


    Only then did she realize that a certain eunuch seemed to care a lot about these things: "I will go back to my room now and put my hair up."


    "No need."


    After he finished speaking, Lee Chang An personally carried out the knife. In just half a minute, the task was over. She touched it with her hand. This technique was no worse than Cui''er''s.


    Seeing that she was still satisfied, his thin lips curled up. "Your husband has practiced this technique for twenty years and is even older than you."


    He was only twenty-eight years old, and he had trained his hair for twenty years. In the earlier years, he must have suffered a lot.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Only after hearing the low voice did she regain her senses and follow him to the carriage.


    Although it was strange to be alone with him, it was still better to go outside to get some fresh air than to stay in the Thousand Year Palace and watch the face of Qing Ping, the servant girl.


    After getting on the carriage, they headed towards the south. After walking for a while, they broke the awkward atmosphere, "Husband, where are we going outside?"


    "The southern suburbs betraying the Mountain Perception Temple."


    She had heard of this place before. It was said that begging was very effective. A eunuch going to a temple that asked for a son to undergo spiritual examination ¡­ wasn''t he afraid of being laughed at if word got out?


    In the eyes of others, it was a joke, but in her heart, it was a bad premonition. Could it be that he wanted to do that sort of thing to her?


    They had said the same thing to each other during the four hours of travel, and it was only at the Sensory Temple that they were liberated. Seeing Cui''er''s smiling face, she felt much more relaxed.


    As soon as he entered, an old monk came forward to welcome him, "Benefactor, the orders have been made. They are all ready."


    This fake eunuch, what kind of plot was he plotting? He still wanted to carry it out in this Buddhist land, it was really too vicious!


    "Thank you, Master Yuanyuan. Please lead the way, I will go with you."


    What conspiracy, they had to drag her along with them? And this lowly woman, she made Yun Dance feel a little unhappy. Given someone''s situation, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Following them, he walked around several large rooms, passed through several corridors, and arrived at a vacant lot in the backyard. Dozens of monks were sitting on the ground. It seemed like they were going to do some kind of legal thing.


    She immediately thought of those eunuchs in the TV series who would either poison the emperor or invite bullies, ghosts, snakes, and gods to harm the emperor. So this Li Changan was actually such a scoundrel. She really misjudged him.


    But when she walked in, there was nothing on the table but fruit. Who was he trying to harm?


    Just as she was thinking, he lit an incense stick and offered it to her. Even without him saying anything, she knew what she was going to do. She muttered in her heart, "I was forced to do this and had my head lowered. Don''t blame me!"


    After an incense stick of time, she hid in the back, listening to the monk from the Sensory Perception Temple recite scriptures for several hours. It was already noon. After having some Ramadan with Li Changan, he also set off on his journey back home.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, a group of men in black appeared. This reminded Yun Dance of the time when she had come to this damnable place.


    Today, Li Changan had given himself a vacation, so naturally he wouldn''t bring a group of people with him. Besides Cui Er who was in close proximity with the coachman, there were only ten guards with good skills. Seeing the black mass of people, Yun Dance was scared out of her wits.


    Li Changan immediately got off the carriage and let Cui Er into the carriage. He shouted at the coachman, "Take them away!"


    This fake eunuch had just lowered the head of another just a moment ago, why was he so concerned about her now?


    The coachman immediately took them and slipped away, but those assassins not only targeted Li Changan, but also several others, and they chased after the carriage.


    She took a look and saw that Li Changan and the guards couldn''t get away. She could only hope that these four-legged horses would be able to leave the two-legged assassin behind.


    Those assassins didn''t seem to be stupid. They knew they couldn''t catch up, so they used other methods. An arrow struck the galloping horse, and it fell to the ground, turning the whole car upside down.


    When she and Cui Er climbed out of the carriage, they saw that the coachman had been shot as well. He was lying on the ground, motionless, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Cui''er had never experienced such a thing before. She could not even move her feet. She just stood there, unable to move for a long time.


    In this moment of life or death, if Cui''er still did not leave, and those people caught up, they would most likely die here.


    Even worse, it was very likely that they would be killed after they were toyed with by the black-cloaked men. She didn''t want to die, so she shook Cui Er a few times but still couldn''t recover her senses.


    She could hear the footsteps of those people. Without saying anything further, she slapped Cui Er''s face, "If you don''t leave, you will end up like him!"


    Cui Er came back to her senses after being slapped by Yun Dance and ran away with Yun Dance. However, they were weak women after all. How could they outrun a group of robust men?


    Just as he was running away, he was stopped by the men in black. They were surrounded by more than ten people, and there really was no way for them to escape. Fortunately, Li Changan had appeared at this moment.

 C27

    She did not know how he did it, appearing here all of a sudden. However, she knew that if she were to ask the Buddha for protection, she might as well ask him, "Master, I''ll leave my life to you then."


    "Don''t worry, your husband won''t let you down!"


    He would not let himself down. Why did he have to leave first? Not only did he fall to the ground, even the coachman was dead.


    Seeing that Li Changan had arrived, the assassins naturally changed their targets and charged towards him. However, Li Changan was completely unscathed when he fought against ten enemies. The current scene was naturally similar to when he was at the Breaking Dawn Garden. It was extremely bloody, but fortunately, he had prepared in his heart and did not dare to open his eyes.


    But Cui Er was different. Not only was she scared, but she was also vomiting on the ground. Although Li Changan hadn''t died, none of his guards had rushed over.


    Seeing Cui''er like this, Li Changan disdainfully said, "You lowly slave, if you continue to squat here and make these filthy things, you will end up like them."


    Although this eunuch was fake, his viciousness was real. She did not dare to provoke him, and immediately pulled Cui Er along: "Work hard, or else we will all die!"


    When she said that she would die, Cui''er was naturally afraid. However, seeing that the coachman was dead and the carriage overturned, Yun Dance couldn''t keep her horse running anymore. She raised her head and looked at Li Changan, "Why are you leaving?"


    "Don''t you have feet?"


    "We just left the Thousand Year Palace. We walked here for four hours. How long will it take for us to return?"


    "Just make it to the south gate before the sun goes down."


    They had just finished their lunch and had already left the Sensory Temple. Was it at least five to six hours before the sun set? Yun Dance was on the verge of collapse, "Won''t my legs be crippled by walking to the south gate?"


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll die."


    Li Changan had caused trouble for the imperial court by plotting to be loyal and benevolent. Everyone had the right to kill him. Now that he had harmed himself, he had to suffer this punishment as well! He knew martial arts and had a strong body. Walking along these paths was not difficult, but it caused him and Cui''er to suffer a lot.


    When he reached the south gate, he looked to the west and saw a beautiful sunset. Just as she was engrossed in her gaze, Li Changan''s voice came from behind her, "You like the setting sun?"


    "Everyone loves beauty." After finishing her sentence, she directly got into the carriage without looking at him.


    She got into the carriage, and he got in, but before Cui''er could get in, the coachman drove. She immediately called out, "Wait! Cui Er has not gotten on the car yet! "


    "That maid is a servant, so she naturally can''t travel together with us."


    This damn eunuch, even if he was 9000 years old, wasn''t he still a servant? Where did this sense of accomplishment come from? She had to sit back down, but just as she did, she stopped and threw herself into his arms.


    If it was before, she would not have known that he was a fake eunuch. But now that she knew that he was a man, her face turned extremely red. After realizing that, she immediately came out from his arms. "There really is a bus coming to an abrupt stop. It scared people to death!"


    "You nagged about the bus several times on your way back here today. What are you doing?"


    "It''s a public transportation vehicle. The fare is very low so even the poor can ride on it."


    He did not understand, it was a normal thing, only modern times had this thing, but he was so interested now that she could only continue, "A bus, it must be big, it must be able to ride a lot of people, we can set up a bus stop in a big restaurant or an intersection, making it easy for people to get on and off."


    Li Ergou was actually enjoying himself when she said these words. Furthermore, he even locked himself in his study room after returning to the Thousand Year Manor. It was also good that he didn''t have to crawl into his own bed.


    After walking so far, she felt that her legs were almost useless, so she had someone bring her a basin of hot water and soak her feet in the room. After walking for an entire afternoon and soaking in hot water, she felt really comfortable. Sitting in the rocking chair, she almost fell asleep.


    With a "creak", the door opened and someone walked in. Hearing the footsteps, Yun Dance was shocked. It wasn''t Li Changan nor Cui Er. Could it be that someone was here to take her life?


    She immediately got up and lifted her feet out of the basin. Then she picked up the basin and threw it behind her. He realized that the person behind him was Qing Ping!


    Damn it! Why did she hit Li Changan''s dog? At this moment, Qing Ping''s entire body was drenched, and a trace of anger flashed across her face.


    Although Qing Ping was a slave, she was still Li Changan''s confidante, so she didn''t seriously hit his face. She smiled, picked up the towel from the shelf, walked over and handed it to Qing Ping and said, "You didn''t knock on the door, and didn''t say anything. I thought you were a bad person!"


    "9000 years old told me to bring the Madam some medicinal wine, saying that it has the effect of relieving swelling and pain, but when I entered, I saw the Madam sitting on a chair. I thought she was asleep, so I didn''t say anything."


    She could understand if she didn''t speak, but she couldn''t understand if she didn''t knock on the door. This was her and Li Changan''s marriage chamber, how could a servant be so casual?


    She took the bottle of medicine and looked Qing Ping up and down, "Qing Ping, I''m not talking about you. Even if you''re close to nine thousand years old, if I had a knife in my hand, wouldn''t I kill you?"


    Only now did Qing Ping realize how terrifying this woman was. She had followed her for only 9000 years, yet she already had the aura of a 9000 year old. At this moment, Qing Ping was frightened by Yun Dance as her body trembled, "I still have other things to do, so I will take my leave first!"


    "Yes."


    As soon as her voice fell, Qing Ping left in a fluster. She even forgot to close the door. She went to close the door, but bumped into Li Changan who had returned to his room.


    She had thought that he was disgusted with her and was going to have some fun at another place tonight. She was very surprised, "Husband, why have you come?"


    "Is it very strange that your husband should go back to his room to rest?"


    Yes, this was his house, their wedding room, and it was only right that he should come here. She stepped aside, and when he came in, the room was wet and confused. "What''s going on?"


    "That lass Qing Ping doesn''t know her limits. When she came in, she did not knock on the door nor speak. I thought she was an assassin, so I poured some water on her."


    "The room is wet and the cold will be heavy, so come with me."


    Although she didn''t know where or what he wanted her to go, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow him.


    Following him around a few times, they arrived at a courtyard that she had never entered before. Although it wasn''t as magnificent as the one in the bridal chamber, Yun Dance felt it was more comfortable looking at it.

 C28

    As she followed him into the room, she realized that this should be the room that he had previously slept in. She looked around and asked, "Husband, why are you bringing me along?"


    "What else can you do in the middle of the night without taking a rest?"


    When he finished, he sat on the bed and patted the seat beside him twice, signaling her to come over. Since things had already gotten to this stage, she could only go over.


    As soon as she sat down, he took off her shoes and socks, which gave her a fright. "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Smear medicine."


    Only now did she realize that she was holding a bottle of wine in her hand. He took it and dropped it in his hands, rubbing his palms together to warm them, then rubbing them on her feet.


    She remembered that after the wedding night, he wanted her to be a double agent. Why did she still treat him so well after all these days without taking down a single mission?


    However, even though he was extremely kind to her and also extremely kind, he was still an evil person who would bring calamity upon the people. He himself was only a chess piece in his hands. The flesh and blood in Crown Prince Ning''s hands was meant for dealing with Ning Wang''s faction.


    Just as she was thinking about this, he was already done rubbing it. A maid came in with a basin of hot water. He washed his hands before returning to his bed. The maid also tactfully withdrew.


    Lying on the bed, he thought that the other party had already closed his eyes. However, the moment he turned around, he saw the other party looking at him with a gaze as fierce as a wolf''s. She wanted to turn around, but he didn''t give her the chance.


    She had not expected that he would act in such a manner. She raised her hand to cover his lips, "Master, this melon is really strong."


    Ever since she "revived from the dead", he had done a lot of things for her in secret, but now he couldn''t even get a kiss. "Yun Dance, you''re thinking too much. Your husband just wants to pull a quilt for you."


    After he finished speaking, he even pulled on her blanket. She could tell that he was feeling a little awkward right now. "Husband, that massage of yours is not bad."


    At this moment, she really wanted to slap herself to death. What nonsense was she spouting? Wasn''t it embarrassing enough? However, he had a serious expression on his face, "As a servant, I naturally have to do these things well."


    She didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, words were bound to be lost. Fortunately, they all had a tacit understanding and were silent. After being tired all day, she thought she could have a good dream, but in the middle of the night, she heard a sound coming from beside her.


    There was no light in the room, and if she hadn''t heard him, she would have thought there was an assassin. As if having a nightmare, he muttered, "Quickly climb out!"


    On her first day here, he had said to himself, "If only she could crawl out of the mound!"


    It was said that when humans were born, their natures were naturally good. Perhaps he didn''t want to be the evil person who would bring calamity upon the people. Perhaps, there was still hope for him. She was disturbed by his nightmares, she was restless, and when he woke up, she could no longer pretend to be awake.


    He still vividly remembered last night''s nightmare. He glanced at her with a strange expression on his face. "You didn''t sleep well last night. Did you hear anything?"


    This fake eunuch was truly cautious. He spoke only in his sleep, and he actually took it so seriously. Even if she had heard it clearly, she would not have told him the truth. "I slept very well last night. I didn''t hear anything."


    The lie made her face turn red, but her heart didn''t beat around the bush. At this moment, she was truly impressed with herself. However, the fake eunuch refused to forgive him. "Then why are your eyes so swollen?"


    "Drinking too much water, it''s swollen."


    It was a good thing that Cui''er and Qing Ping had brought a few maids in with them. They were also carrying two pots of water; it seemed like they were here to help with the washing. However, after washing her face, Qing Ping didn''t let Cui''er comb Yun Dance''s face here. "This is a nine thousand year old bedroom. It''s not proper to put a pile of things from a girl''s house."


    This Qing Ping really couldn''t tolerate him. Before Cui Er could reply, Li Changan spoke first, "Qing Ping, you can leave now!"


    Li Changan had consented to let her dress up here. Although Qing Ping did not understand, she still left. After she was done with her makeup, Li Changan asked her to accompany him for breakfast.


    He had been with him all day yesterday, and now he wanted to be like this? After breakfast, she would have liked to leave, but before she could move, he knew what she was thinking. "Where are you going?"


    "Go play with the dogs."


    "Bullsh * t?"


    "Just walking the dog and taking Wangcai around." With that, she left.


    However, just as she was about to ask someone to bring Wang Cai out, she saw someone waiting for her at the front. What a f * cking dog! This fake eunuch was sticking to him like a piece of plaster. Not only was it like this today, so was it for the following day as well.


    He was naturally lively and unrestrained, yet he stayed in the mansion peacefully for two days just for the sake of this damned eunuch. It was a good thing that tomorrow, he would be entering the palace.


    But tonight, this Li Changan was really very attached to her. He ran into her room just as night fell. Startled, she stopped her yoga training and got up from the bed. "Master, why are you here?"


    "It''s night. Naturally, it''s where my wife is. My husband is there. You know that my husband is coming over, so you assumed those seductive postures. Are you trying to seduce my husband?"


    The eunuch misunderstood her. Yun Dance didn''t know where he got the courage from, but she felt that she was bewitching him, "Master, you''re mistaken. I''m just doing yoga to keep my slim figure."


    "Grow some more flesh, your husband will still be able to hug you." As he spoke, he picked her up.


    She was very surprised by his actions. After all, she had been ''played with'' by a ''eunuch''. It was truly unimaginable.


    She was carried to the bed. She had thought he was going to eat the hard and twisted melon, but before he could even take a step, she let out a sigh of relief and rolled over to give her a space.


    Naturally, he lay beside her in tacit understanding. She wanted to pretend to be asleep to break this awkward silence, but he just didn''t understand the principle of human difficulty. "Yun Dance, don''t pretend to be asleep. Your eyes are moving."


    "Husband, it''s hard not to tear you apart." If he wasn''t 9000 years old, she would have slapped him to death.


    "I can''t sleep, so you can just talk to your husband. You and I are husband and wife, so don''t hold your words in your heart."


    "Who do you want to climb out of the mound?" She hit the nail on the head.


    After these words left his mouth, Li Changan''s face revealed a trace of sadness. Following that, by the candlelight, she could even see that his red circle was slightly red. She thought that Li Changan would not open up his heart to her, so she rolled over.


    However, he turned her over and touched her face before sighing, "It''s a pretty girl. It''s a pity that she didn''t have such good fortune and died long ago."

 C29

    After a few days of being together with Li Changan, he was finally no longer at home. Yun Dance felt much more at ease, but also felt that Qing Ping had become more impudent.


    She did not know why Li Changan was so accustomed to this slave, but she knew that the person in Li Changan''s heart must be that beautiful girl who had died, and not that lowly slave who appeared in front of him every day.


    With Qing Ping around, Yun Dance felt like an outsider. If she couldn''t go, she might as well take Cui Er out of the house.


    Having learned her lesson from the past, she had Cui''er tie up her black hair before she left in order to avoid being caught by Li Ergou. He took Cui Er and quietly left through the back door.


    Not long after he came out, he saw the carriage that had stopped by the back door of the Residence of Yun. This world was really small, they wouldn''t bump into Yun Ruhong in a while.


    Just as she was thinking about this, the carriage stopped. She pulled Cui''er aside and hid there to peek. As expected, a beautiful girl around his own age came down right away.


    This lady had a bit of heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She was dressed gracefully, with a simple bun on her head and a jade hairpin on her head. She was enough to attract the gazes of others. This Yun Ruhong''s eyes were truly poisonous!


    The young lady of the Xiao family got out of the car and bought some snacks from the side. Almost all of them were Yun Ruhong''s favorite food. Seeing that the girl from the Xiao family had left the store, Yun Dance wanted to follow her, but Cui Er pulled her back, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Follow my future sister-in-law so you can protect her!"


    "Miss, you are just a weak girl. Last time on Azure Dragon Street, you were saved by Fourth Young Master Li. Tell me, what can you protect the Xiao family''s young lady?" Furthermore, the young miss of the Xiao family is from a military official family.


    This girl was too much, not giving him any face at all. After all, he had been doing push-ups, flatbed support, sit-ups and jumps for the past few days, and his physical ability was much better than before.


    In any case, she liked gossiping. She had to follow the young mistress of the Xiao family until Yun Ruhong appeared. She didn''t care how Cui Er stopped her, she still followed behind the carriage.


    When they passed by the turn of the road, a sword was placed horizontally in front of her. The young lady of the Xiao family looked at her with a serious expression as she held the sword in her hand. He had truly scared himself to death. He forced out an embarrassed smile and said, "Miss Xiao, don''t be like this. We are on the same side as you."


    "I haven''t even seen you before, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you buy a bunch of things just to wait for my brother?"


    Xiao Han knew that Yun Ruhong had a sister, so he put away the sword. However, when he saw that Yun Dance had her hair tied up in a bun, he immediately picked up the sword and pointed at her, "Are you the eunuch''s wife?"


    "But she''s also Yun Ruhong''s younger sister."


    When he mentioned Yun Ruhong once again, Xiao Che kept his sword properly, tossed it to the servant girl beside him, and left. After being discovered, she could only openly follow, "Shh! Wait for me!"


    "Why are you following me?"


    "I also want to see my brother. After all, in this Yun Family, only my brother treats me well. I''ve been married for several days already, and I haven''t seen my brother many times. I''ve heard about how much I miss him."


    Since she was so shameless, Xiao Han had no choice but to bring her along. After getting on the carriage, Yun Dance couldn''t help but check the account number, "Hmm, how old are you?"


    "Seventeen."


    "You and Yun Ruyan are the same age. I was just thinking that it would be better to become sworn brothers with each other, but when I thought that you were my future sister-in-law, I gave up on that idea."


    There was nothing to hide from Yun Dance''s blushing face. Fortunately, they arrived at their destination quickly. Xiao Han didn''t pay any attention to Dance of the Clouds. He got off the car and entered the teahouse.


    Seeing this, Yun Dance asked Cui Er to help that girl carry the snacks upstairs. In the past, Yun Ruhong would always come home very late. She had thought that Yun Ruhong was diligent in cultivation and would catch him red-handed.


    It was already noon. Yun Ruhong ran to the teahouse with a smile on his face. However, the moment he saw Yun Dance, his face sank.


    Seeing that his own sister could still hold her head up high, Yun Ruhong could really do it. He had a bad feeling when he saw the naughty smile on Yun Dance''s face.


    As soon as he arrived, before Xiao Shuren could say anything, Yun Dance stood up, "Brother, you made me wait for so long!"


    Ever since the "resurrection" of Yun Dance, Yun Ruhong felt that this girl was a little strange. She had beaten Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan twice in a row, and this was not enough. Was she going to teach him a lesson today?


    She immediately sat down and put on the appearance of a noble daughter, "Big Brother, don''t be offended. I rarely come out today, so when I see future sister-in-law, I naturally have to come up to greet them. However, in the future, when sister-in-law finds it difficult to refuse such kindness, little sister can only be disrespectful."


    As she called him future sister-in-law, Xiao Shuren''s face turned even redder. She didn''t come here only to break this layer of paper. Although she was already married to Li Changan, it would still be a headache for her if she were to return home to check on Yun GaoXing after sending word from time to time.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Xiao Shuren and thought of a good plan. He wanted Yun Ru Hong to help him out. Someone in Yun Ru Hong''s group knew that Yun Dance must have come here to beg a favor from him. She sat down and said, "Third sister, just say what you want to say."


    "Then little sister, I''ll be frank. Father will send people to the Thousand Year Palace from day to day to let little sister go back to the Yun Family. I''ve seen the entire nine thousand years. I beg big brother to tell father, if you don''t want little sister to die, then please restrain himself."


    Yun Gaoxing had treated Yun Dance as a pawn and had placed her next to Li Changan. Naturally, he had never told Yun Ru Hong about this. Furthermore, this Yun Ru Hong did not have any ulterior motives, as he thought that his little sister''s luck was bad and that she had been chosen by Li Changan.


    With this, Yun Ruhong seemed to have understood something as he said angrily, "Father, how can you do this?"


    At this moment, she was a little envious of Yun Ruping. As the only son of Yun Gaoxing, he was naturally the only one who treated him well. Unlike her, from the beginning to the end, he did not have the slightest bit of fatherly love.


    Looking at Yun Ruhong''s shocked expression, she realized that as a big brother, if he became an official, he would have no chance of getting killed by others just because of his personality.


    She also did not want to get into contact with Yun Ru Hong too much. After all, Li Er Gou had seen her, and she was in trouble again. She stood up and said, "Big brother, little sister only has this one request.

 C30

    Yun Ruhong was the only kind-hearted person of the Yun Family. She did not want to implicate him, and she also did not want to have anything to do with the Yun Family.


    Initially, Yun Ruhong only saw Xiao Shuren after a few days, but because of Yun Dance''s appearance, he felt a little uneasy.


    After leaving the teahouse, Yun Dance thought the same as before she went out and walked around the busy city. Although he had already bought a bunch of items, he was not satisfied with the purchase. He saw a talented person beside Chi Mulan holding a portrait of him, asking about his whereabouts, as if he was looking for him.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Chi family. If it wasn''t for the Chi family, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. If he became a pawn for the three factions, he might even die miserably in the future because of this.


    Coincidentally, there was a rouge stall by the roadside. Seeing those people walk over, he suddenly had an idea. He immediately wiped the rouge on his face. This scared Cui Er silly, but Yun Dance wiped her face and then wiped Cui Er''s face.


    Just as he finished "putting on makeup" for Cui''er, that group of people walked over. Only then did Cui''er understand why Yun Dance did that.


    Fu Chengming took the portrait and walked in front of them, acting like a dog using its own power. He said, "Young lady, have you seen this woman before?"


    The portrait depicted her, but she was unwilling to admit it. After all, it was not a good thing to be involved with the Chi family. She looked at the portrait a few times with a serious expression. "Never seen it before."


    Only someone felt that he had seen these two girls before, but he couldn''t tell where. He could only take the portrait and walk around.


    At this moment, the boss of the rouge stall was unhappy. He complained in front of Yun Dance, "Madam, you''ve used so much already. Do you still want to do this small business?"


    "It''s fine, I''ll take all of the boxes I tried. Cui Er, give me money."


    She just tried four or five boxes at once. The boss was so happy that he immediately wrapped them up for her. Although this thing was small, the porcelain bottle was also heavy. Cui Er''s hands became sore after holding it for a while.


    Yun Dance could see that Cui Er''s hand was mostly full of things without saying a word. She took the initiative to help carry them, but Cui''er insisted on carrying them herself.


    She couldn''t do anything to this girl. She was already far away from the Thousand Year Palace when she looked at him. She realized that if she walked back, her legs would probably break just like that day.


    She pulled Cui''er and rested at a tea stand. After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, she finally felt much more comfortable. She had never been here before. She looked around and asked, "Cui Er, where are we?"


    "White Tiger Street to the west."


    She remembered that the Thousand Year Palace should be near the Azure Dragon Street, but she had already run here. It could be said that she was already very far away from the Thousand Year Palace. When she thought about how she would have to walk for a thousand years, she felt she had nothing to live for.


    She looked at the things in Cui Er''s arms and said with a depressed expression, "Cui Er, how far is this place from the Thousand Year Palace?"


    "White Tiger Street is 10 li long. This is the end."


    "What?"


    She really couldn''t believe that she had walked so far. However, thinking back, she had followed Xiao Shuren''s carriage for a long walk. She estimated that she had traveled at least 20 miles from here to the Thousand Year Manor.


    Two miles in ancient times was equivalent to one kilometer in modern times. At this time, wouldn''t he have to travel ten kilometers? He could not help but sigh, "If only there was a bus!"


    "There really is such a thing! What a big carriage, only a few coins can ride it." The manager said with a smile.


    "What?"


    She really couldn''t believe it. She had only told Li Changan about the bus before! Had he shut himself up in his study two days ago to think about it?


    Just as he mentioned the bus, there was actually a large carriage parked here. Although this "bus" was a little crude compared to the cars of those rich families, it still looked pretty decent. Yun Dance and Cui Er got on the bus.


    From the west side of White Tiger Street, the two of them arrived at the Thousand Year Old Manor without spending much money. After returning to the Thousand Year Old Manor, Yun Dance immediately told Cui''er to put the items away and went to find Li Changan.


    That little girl Qing Ping still didn''t know that they had returned, so she naturally didn''t call a group of people to follow behind her. If it was any other day, Lee Chang An would be back in the study room, so she headed towards it.


    At this moment, there was no one guarding the door. Only then did she realize that Qing Ping was on guard against her, just like a thief. She went to the door of the study and knocked twice. There was no response, so she pushed the door open.


    Upon entering the study, he saw a pile of blueprints on the desk. Almost all of them were drawn on horse carriages. Only then did she realize that this "bus" was really Li Changan''s handiwork.


    He was clearly an unforgivable vile and disorderly servant, how could he do such a thing? He took a look at his desk. Other than the blueprints for the ''bus'', there was also a picture of a beauty.


    This eunuch was really overthinking things. Who knew which family he was from? In the past few days, she thought that he''d fallen in love with her, but she didn''t expect that the person in his heart wasn''t her at all.


    Was she feeling sour? Even if he was a fake eunuch, able to be a normal couple with her, she couldn''t fall under his outer appearance. After all, he was an evil person, and anyone would be able to kill him.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Only then did she react and saw Qing Ping barging in with a group of people. Interesting, he was the mistress of this place, but he had actually been captured like a thief.


    How amazing that she was still their master! She glanced at them. "Am I the mistress, or is that lowly servant the mistress?"


    "Madam, nine thousand years of age has already passed down the orders. The study is an important place, and this servant is only inviting you out." Qing Ping lowered her head.


    She really knew how to hire people. She had brought dozens of men with her, and they even had weapons in their hands. She was convinced! Naturally, he knew his place and returned to his own courtyard. She had just returned to her room when Li Changan came back.


    The Sick Emperor had taken three days off. He was the Minister of Imperial Household. Shouldn''t he be busier today? Why are you back so soon? Before she could say anything, he asked in a questioning tone, "You went to the study room today?"


    "Yes."


    "Collect information on your husband and tell your father to let King Ning deal with him?"


    Why would a grown man have such a small stomach? It was said that she had spent the entire night with him. She had chosen him between her birth father and him, yet he had treated her like this. She was truly disappointed.


    If he wanted to be so suspicious of her, she wouldn''t mind. After all, she was his nominal husband. She said, "Li Changan, you said I was gathering information, so why don''t you give me some evidence?"

 C31

    Seeing Li Changan and Yun Dance facing off against each other, Qing Ping was extremely happy. She stood aside, waiting to see Li Changan teach Yun Dance a lesson.


    However, Qing Ping did not expect that Li Changan ignored the others and directly placed his hand on Yun Dance. It seemed that he wanted to search her body.


    Yun Dance was also frightened by Li Changan''s actions. Since she couldn''t push him away, she could only let Li Changan''s hands drift on her body. What a bastard. He was clearly a eunuch, yet in front of others, he still dared to do such a thing.


    When his hands left her, Yun Dance pushed him away, "Get out!"


    She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Once Cui Er came in and saw this scene, she was scared silly. When he looked at Li Changan''s murderous gaze, he immediately kneeled down, regardless of what he did.


    Seeing that her personal servant girl was so useless, Yun Dance wanted to slap her to death. Fortunately, these unfriendly people had all left with Li Changan.


    Today, she had bought a bunch of things, and even the things that he liked to eat had been carried back by Cui''er. It was fine if he had someone else in his heart, but he still dared to slap his own face.


    Seeing that Yun Dance''s expression wasn''t as bad as before, Cui''er asked carefully, "Miss, don''t you want the osmanthus cake? This servant will bring it to you.


    "Yes, and beef jerky on West Street."


    "But 9000 years old has already left!"


    "If we leave, we won''t be able to eat!"


    "This servant will go get it now."


    With that, Cui''er turned and left, but this Li Changan was one step ahead of Cui''er. Yun Dance was surprised. She stood up immediately and bowed to Li Changan, "Master, how can I help you?"


    At this moment, Cui''er was holding a osmanthus cake and a plate of beef jerky from West Street. Lee Chang An wanted to say something, but stopped himself. Seeing Cui''er had already placed his favorite dish of beef jerky on the table, he sat down and said, "My wife, you''re so considerate."


    Seeing that Li Changan was in a good mood, Cui''er tactfully left the room. She also sat down and took a bite of her osmanthus cake. "The beef jerky on the west side of the street is completely unintentional."


    "Why are you unwilling to admit to your husband''s kindness?"


    "I am right? You always dare to love and dare to hate me. The person in your heart isn''t me, so why should I treat you like this?"


    His feelings for her were very strange. He had been ''revived'' like her before, so he had taken an interest in her and now seemed addicted to it. He continued to search her, underestimating her.


    When she went to the study today, she must have seen the portrait and felt a pang in her heart. He smiled, "That''s all from the past. Your husband can''t even remember what she looks like. I was just imagining her paintings."


    "Then how did you think of having someone make several large carriages and put them on the market to run?"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself, your husband only wants to amass wealth."


    To be honest, the "bus" fee was obviously for charity. Li Changan actually said he was amassing money? She also did not want to expose him, so she asked a very strange question, "Husband, other people''s residences, courtyards, and rooms are all named. Why is it that there aren''t any in the Thousand Year Palace?"


    "Then come and get it!"


    "Huh?"


    She was really stunned. There was no name in the courtyard of the Thousand Year Palace. Was it because 9000 years was too lazy? She really did not think that it was because of this reason!


    She was not very good at naming people. Besides, she was a modern person, and she would not like him if she gave him a name. "I''m a young man, but I can''t get that name out of my head," she said.


    "Since that''s the case, your husband will give you two a name. You can decide on the other courtyards."


    "Alright."


    "Men, serve him with brush and ink."


    As soon as Li Changan finished speaking, four maidservants walked in, holding the four treasures of the study, and immediately began rolling on the ground at the side. When everything was ready, Li Changan looked at her and asked, "My wife, can you help me name my husband?"


    Of course not, she was a modern person. Although she was dressed in the ancient cloud, even the calligraphy was as hard as a doctor''s prescription, much less the calligraphy.


    She forced a smile and glanced at Lee Chang An. "Master, all these things were brought back by me and Cui''er. My hand is almost broken. It''s not convenient."


    "Then rest, your husband will come."


    After he finished speaking, Lee Chang An picked up his pen, dipped it in ink and started writing. The calligraphy was done very smoothly, but when Yun Dance saw the calligraphy, she was shocked.


    Giving his residence a name, Li Changan was also able to reveal his wolfish ambition. He actually wrote the words "Wandering Dragon". The four maids were all writing servants, so they were naturally literate. When they saw Li Changan''s calligraphy of "Wandering Dragon", their expressions became somewhat strange.


    However, Li Changan didn''t care about their expressions and said, "Take it to dry. Find a master and finish carving the signboard. Put it outside my courtyard."


    It was indeed the ambition of a wolf. It was very obvious. After one of the maidservants took the paper away, Li Changan wrote on another piece of paper. This time, she had written the words'' playing phoenix ''. She had already met him, because the name of this courtyard was the result of the difference in a corpse''s appearance.


    Li Changan put down his brush and signaled for the maidservants to withdraw. The maidservants were very smart, after taking the things off, they closed the door as well.


    She had heard from Cui''er that three years ago, the previous Emperor had passed away and the sickly Emperor had ascended to the throne. He was now seventeen years old and Li Changan was in control of the imperial government, preventing the sickly Emperor from choosing an imperial concubine. He even changed his name to Ergou and called himself Li Changan.


    Not only that, he had also given himself the surname of the Imperial Family, and had also given him the descendants of the Imperial Family. In this generation, he had given himself the name of the Imperial Family, and had even given himself the name of the Imperial Family.


    Because Li Ergou had changed his name to Li Changan, there had been a bloodbath. However, Li Ergou had turned his hand into a cloud and turned it into a rain. This matter was suppressed after a while.


    Seeing Li Changan write the words "Wandering Dragon" and "Phoenix" so confidently, Yun Dance felt her scalp tingle. Li Changan''s heart was as clear as a mirror. "My wife, are you afraid?"


    Nothing could escape his eyes. She could only acknowledge it and nodded, "Indeed, my dear husband. Aren''t you afraid that others will find out about this?"


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid of that Emperor who had no power at all? Or the Ning Wang who was already buried halfway through the coffin? "


    What kind of person was Li Changan? Vicious and merciless, with careful steps. For the sickly Emperor to be able to live in peace and become an emperor for three years under Li Changan''s care, he must have some extraordinary ability.

 C32

    In Yun Dance''s opinion, these two people were no pushovers. Each of them was more dangerous than the other. She really didn''t know whether Li Changan was confident or conceited.


    However, she still felt that Li Changan being so high-profile was not a good thing. After all, he had been suppressed by the sickly Emperor, and had been assassinated several times already. Who knew when the next time would be?


    She wanted to live longer, so she tried to keep Li Changan a low profile, "Husband, changing your name and adding your country name is already a big taboo. Now that everyone is shouting and shouting, aren''t you afraid that you will make things even more serious by giving your own residence the words'' Wandering Dragon and Wandering Phoenix ''?"


    "Change her name? Jia Guo surname? In your eyes, your husband is such a person? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "Have you never thought that your husband only wants his identity back?"


    She really did not think that he would say such words. Li Changan was actually a member of the royal family? But she remembered that in the previous generation of the Emperor, there would only be two male heirs, the late emperor and Ning Wang. If Li Changan was from the royal family, then he could only be a distant relative.


    Seeing that she was silent, Li Changan forced her to the corner of the wall. "Dance of the Clouds, you can go back to the Yun Family and ask who Li Changan is?"


    What he meant was, Yun Gao Xing had been involved in the matters of the royal family''s war? She really could not imagine that a timid person like Yun Gaoxing would be involved in such a thing, "My father is so afraid of death, but he only knows how to do things. How could he possibly interfere in such things?"


    "According to your husband''s informants, your father would often write some inexplicable things. He would often record important things he had done. When you return to the Yun Family household, you would be able to see it in the study."


    Yun Gao Xing''s habit was something even she did not know. Li Chang''an was truly terrifying, even his eyes and ears could find out such a thing. At this moment, Yun Dance felt goosebumps all over her body. Li Changan saw her like this and felt proud of himself. He left without saying a word.


    It was only when he was gone that she recovered. She could not believe that he had come to the house to have a bite of West Street beef jerky. Forget it, there is no point thinking so much, it is just a headache, there is no meaning.


    When night fell, Chi Zhaoyan changed into a set of clothes with a lower collar. However, even after waiting for a long time, Li Changsheng still did not show up. He asked his personal maid, Mai Dong, "Did the emperor go to where Lu Zhaoyi was tonight?"


    "Yes." The head of the bog.


    Li Changsheng''s new concubine, also known as Lu Zhaoyi, was the most beautiful. Li Changsheng had only come to his Ethereal Palace on the first night and had not taken a single step since. However, a fifth-grade Lu Family''s daughter had climbed on top of him. He really couldn''t take this lying down.


    At this moment, Chi Chao Yan looked at herself in the mirror and called out to Mai Dong, who naturally walked over. Seeing his red eyes, he cautiously asked, "Empress, are you alright?"


    "How can I be alright? "My husband won''t even touch me once." As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Chao Yan leaned on the table and began to cry.


    When he saw his young mistress in such a state, Mai Dong''s eyes reddened. In the past eighteen years, Chi Chao Yan had never suffered any grievances, but after only entering the palace for a few days, this Li Changsheng was able to break her heart.


    At this moment, an idea struck Mai Dong as he shouted towards the outside, "Something bad has happened! Something has happened to the Concubine De!"


    Although Mai Dong had called for help, Chi Zhaoyan didn''t know what kind of trick Mai Dong was playing. "Mai Dong, what are you doing?"


    "Esteemed Empress, it has been many days since your majesty has come to the Scenic Spot. Are you still able to keep calm? "Letting a fifth-grade official woman steal the limelight is not a glorious matter!"


    Ever since he was young, this Li Dong had been full of schemes. Even Chi Zhaoyan knew why his mother would let this unsightly Li Dong accompany him to the palace. Firstly, there was no need to worry. This girl would mislead Li Changsheng, and secondly, she could take the opportunity to scheme for him.


    At this moment, the court lady outside had already heard the news and rushed over. Hearing the footsteps outside, she panicked. She had been a good girl since she was young, and she had never lied or lied to anyone before.


    At this moment, McDong pointed at the pillar. "Empress, you just need to hit it. It''ll be red and swollen."


    Chi Zhaoyan was the eldest daughter of the Chi family, so he was naturally well protected. Of course he was scared, because that collision broke his brain. He saw the people outside rushing in, yet he did not move a step.


    Ma Dong panicked, afraid that those people would come in. Seeing that Chi Chao Yan was there, he laughed at her. Without saying anything further, he pulled Chi Chao Yan up and pushed her towards the pillar. They actually bumped into each other.


    When the palace people rushed in and saw Chi Chao Yan fall to the ground, they covered her forehead with their hands and kept shouting at her. At this moment, some of the young palace maids didn''t know what to do. When they saw the dazed ladies, they roared, "Hurry and wear the imperial physician''s uniform. Also, go to Yuxiu Palace and find the emperor!"


    Everyone knew that Lu Zhaoyi was captivating and charming, and any man who saw him would feel their legs go soft. Although Li Changsheng was a sick person, he was also a man. At this time in the Yuxiu Palace, he was naturally busy opening branches and dispersing leaves. No one dared to disturb him. By now, even the imperial physicians had arrived, but there was no sign of Li Changsheng.


    Even though the imperial physician was already here, and the latecomers were fine, Mai Dong knew that as long as the emperor came to Jing Xiu Palace, there would be hope for the future. Then he looked at Chi Chao Yan, who was lying quietly in bed, but her eyes were still wet, so he put on his cloak and went out.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Yu Xiu Palace, they were naturally stopped by the guards on duty, but McDong wasn''t afraid at all. He said with a face full of atmosphere, "The Concubine De is injured. If something happens and we can''t see the emperor for the last time, will you be able to handle it?"


    The guards were naturally frightened by the sudden appearance of McDong and immediately made way for him. Just as he reached the door of the hall, he heard Lu Zhaoyi''s oriole-like laughter. It seemed like Li Changsheng was inside having a good time with Lu Zhaoyi.


    For the sake of his master and for his own escape, McDong immediately knelt on the ground and shouted, "Your majesty, Imperial Concubine De accidentally hit her head tonight and has heavy injuries. I don''t know if she''ll be able to see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Originally, Li Changsheng had acted wildly on Lu Zhaoyi''s body, even calling him ''Zixu'', but after hearing what Li Dong said, Li Changsheng completely recovered from his stupor. Seeing that the person beneath him was Lu Zhaoyi, he lost interest for a moment and stood up as well.


    Originally, although Li Changsheng had come to Yuxiu''s Palace every night to play a game called Zi Xu with him, Lu Zhaoyi still felt a little uneasy. However, by doing so, he would be able to obtain Li Changsheng''s favor, and that was enough.


    However, that abandoned wife from the Jing Xiu Palace had come to disturb his sleep. Seeing Li Changsheng get up, Lu Zhaoyi leaned over with a delicate appearance, "Your majesty, please don''t leave."

 C33

    Every night, he would think of Zixu, but all he could find was a charming and somewhat similar looking Lu Zhaoyi. At this moment, even Li Changsheng despised him, so why did he find a Lu Zhaoyi who was not pure enough? With slight disgust, he pushed Lu Zhaoyi to the side and left.


    Lu Zhaoyi had never thought that the man who came to him every night to have fun and love with him would actually hate him so much. This fall was truly painful to him.


    When Li Changsheng arrived outside and saw Li Dong kneeling on the ground, he walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    "My Empress wasn''t careful tonight and bumped her head, so she can''t get out of bed now. Empress doesn''t dare to disturb the emperor, but this servant is one of the Empress''s confidants. I knew Empress wanted to see the emperor, so I came here on purpose."


    "We will follow you to the Scenic Spot Palace." Finished speaking, Li Changsheng strode towards the Jing Xiu Palace.


    Seeing Li Chang give birth to Yu Xiu Palace, Mai Dong was also happy in his heart. It didn''t matter if Li Changsheng truly cared about Chi Chao Yan or feared the power of the Chi family, as long as he could see Chi Chao Yan, there was hope.


    After arriving at Jing Xiu Palace and seeing Chi Chaoyan, Li Changsheng knew that she was playing with him. However, she had already come, so he could not expose her, so he stayed behind.


    That night, just like before, nothing happened. Seeing that Chi Chao Yan''s face was completely different from Zi Xu''s, Li Changsheng truly had no way of favoring her.


    Li Changsheng had already stayed at Jingxiu Palace, but when Chi Chaoyan woke up in the morning, she still did not have a trace of a smile on her face.


    That morning, Yun GaoXing sent someone to pass on the news to Yun Dance. As soon as the letter was handed to her, Qing Ping pushed open the door and entered, "Madam, 9000 years old asked you to follow the Yun family''s people to the Yun family."


    From the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t stand Qing Ping. Whatever words were said by Qing Ping, even Yun Dance didn''t like it. Li Changan had already entered the palace. How could he be ordered by Li Changan? It was obvious that Qing Ping was worried about him and told him to scram immediately.


    Forget it, she did not want to see Qing Ping. It would be better if she left the mansion earlier, so she called Cui Er to pack up a bit, and then left the manor.


    He wasn''t the same as before, sneaking out today. This thousand year old driver was not ordinary. When he arrived at the Residence of Yun, he even helped Yun Dance move her things to the Residence of Yun.


    He had come a little early today, and even Yun Ru Hong hadn''t returned from the Xiao family, not to mention the Yun Gao planet hadn''t returned yet. It was really unlucky to see that annoying mother and daughter the moment he entered the door.


    As soon as Yun Dance entered, she saw the mother and daughter''s face. She ignored them and walked towards the backyard, but Yun Ruyan stopped her, "Stop!"


    Who the hell was she? No matter what he told her to do, she would do it? No, she left faster. Yun Ruyan saw Yun Dance ignoring her, so she chased after her and blocked her way, "Yun Dance, are you mute or deaf? I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me? "


    "As soon as I entered the door, I heard a dog barking. I didn''t hear you speak."


    "You ¡­"


    Yun Ruyan was about to throw a tantrum, but that old fox Chi Jindi pulled her aside and stood in front of Yun Dance, "Yun Dance, what are you doing back here?"


    "Hahaha, why did I come back? This is my home, is it strange that you''re back? If I don''t go home, how would I inform Father about Li Changan and have him inform Prince Ning and the crown prince? "


    When she said this, Yun Ruyan was a little surprised, but there was not a single ripple. It seemed that Yun Gao Xing had discussed this matter with Chi Jindi before. He had asked her to be a spy in the Thousand Year Palace.


    Chi Jindi knew that Yun Dance was here because of Yun Gao Xing, so she didn''t dare to stop her. However, when Yun Dance arrived at the backyard, she didn''t go back to her room but to the ancestral hall.


    As soon as she arrived at the ancestral hall, Chi Jindi arrived. Looking at her, she said with a weird tone, "Yun Dance, you''ve already married that eunuch. There''s no need to worship in the ancestral hall of the Yun Family anymore."


    "Mother, how could I? No matter what, my surname is Yun, why can''t I come to the ancestral hall and burn incense to my birth mother? Besides, I was born here when my mother was still a concubine, wasn''t that so? "


    She mentioned the past of Chi Jindi, who was always unhappy, and said, "Dance of the Clouds. It''s better for you to keep your mouth shut, lest you offend me, and even use family law against you! "


    "Family law?" Hahaha, mother, daughter knows, you dare not! Even if you are so fierce, when you die, your daughter will definitely burn incense for you, just like today! "


    What she said really made Chi Jindi angry, but she couldn''t do anything to Yun Dance either. Since the marriage, Yun Dance had become a lot more expensive. Chi Jindi knew that Yun Ruyan didn''t get such treatment.


    Yun Ruyan had fallen in love with Li Changfeng, but it was impossible for Ning Wang to allow Li Changfeng to marry Yun Ruyan as his imperial concubine.


    What did it feel like to be a concubine? After marrying into the Yun Family for a few years, Chi Jindi had experienced the mixed feelings of being a concubine. If Yun Ruyan had not insisted on marrying Li Changfeng, she would not have allowed Yun Ruyan to marry Li Changfeng.


    Seeing that Chi Jindan had left, Yun Dance finally felt a lot more comfortable. She returned to her room after offering incense to her birth mother. As soon as he entered the room, he let Cui Er close the door and pulled Cui Er down: "Cui Er, look at the time, father should be back. I''ll be waiting for him at the study room.


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    She was a pawn that belonged to three different parties. Li Changan and Ning Wang had already made their moves, and the only thing left was Li Changsheng, who feared Li Changan and had not come looking for her. Cui Er was a pure girl, so she naturally wouldn''t say such things to her.


    However, if Cui''er could not stall Yun Gao Xing, he would not have enough time to find what Li Changan wanted him to see. At this moment, her face sank and said: "Cui Er, I''m your master. Don''t ask me why I want you to do this. You only need to do things well. Can you do it?"


    "Alright, this servant will go and drag the old master."


    Seeing that Cui Er was so serious, Yun Dance took her to the study room. It must have been under the order of Yun Gao Xing that the guards didn''t stop her and let her into the study. As for Cui''er, she was naturally stopped outside.


    After entering the study, Yun Dance started to look for the thing Li Changan mentioned. As for whose child they were, she had no idea whose name was Li Changan. She could only look through the old books to find them.


    She, Yun Dance, rarely did such secretive things. She had only searched for a short while, yet she had already made the words on the bookcase fall to the ground.

 C34

    She was really afraid that Yun Gao Xing would suddenly return and see her rummaging through the boxes. She suspected that she had been won over by Lee Chang An and was able to take care of her with a single slash.


    When she picked up the pictures, there was one that was too old for her. The rope was broken, and the painting was spread out on the ground.


    She originally wanted to put away the painting, but seeing the word "Chang''an" beside the portrait, it attracted the gaze of Yun Dance. She took a glance at it and saw a portrait of a child aged one and two. It took her a long time to recognize the words: Prince Rende''s son, Madame Li, Chang''an.


    The painter''s name was Yun Gao Xing. She knew that Yun Gao Xing''s education had attracted the Chi family''s daughter, Chi Jin Di. However, because she was engaged to her mother, she could only marry her mother.


    Besides, such a beautiful girl like Chi Jindi was like a foot-washing maid in front of her mother. At this moment, Yun Dance also wanted to see what this person called Li Changan looked like when he was one year old.


    She opened the portrait and saw a fat baby with phoenix eyes, as adorable as a picture of Fuwa. However, this chubby boy actually had a birthmark of a red auspicious cloud on his chest. It was exactly the same as in the TV series. Those who had birthmarks on their bodies were all the offspring of the royal family.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. This Cui Er was really wrong. She couldn''t even complete the task he had given her. However, Li Changan''s portrait of the first year had already been broken. What should he do?


    Yun Dance looked at the painting beside her, took out a piece of tape and put the portrait of the chubby child back into its original place. At this moment, Yun Gao Xing just came in and saw Yun Dance by his desk, opening a painting. Yun Gao Xing was shocked and ran over: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m just looking at the portrait of my birth mother. My daughter really misses my mother!" Yun Dance''s eyes turned red as she looked at the portrait on the table.


    Only then did Yun Gao Xing realize that he had overreacted. He opened the portrait on the table and took a look. It really was the portrait of him dead wife. He saw Yun Dance''s red eyes. These tears were really similar to her mother.


    His wife, Yu Yubai, was originally a court lady who had followed the Crown Prince''s consort. Because of Yu Yubai''s recommendation, he had gone to paint a one-year old portrait of Prince Ren De''s son. Only by being recognized by the prince would he have a way out.


    But now, he wanted her daughter to be a spy. He felt a bit sad. "Dance, your mother has died a long time ago. Why do you miss her so much today?"


    "Isn''t it all because of Li Ergou? "My daughter married an eunuch, so it''s fine if he can''t be humane, but he still tortured my daughter in a different way. In my daughter''s mind, the best person he has for my daughter is my mother!"


    After she finished speaking, Yun Dance burst into tears. She felt that this acting skill could be used to compete for the Oscar. At this moment, Yun Gao Xing also felt displeased. If it wasn''t for Yu Yubai stepping out of the wall, he would have doted on this daughter of his.


    Seeing the guilt on Yun Gao Xing''s face, Yun Dance dared to ask, "This damn eunuch is really despicable. Not only does he give me the surname of the country, but he also calls me Chang''an. Who should I show him to?" The direct descendants of the royal family, the closer ones are the sickly Emperor Li Changsheng and the son of the prince of Ning, Li Changfeng.


    Upon hearing her question, Yun Gao Xing''s expression became even more unsightly. After all, Prince Rende and Li Changan were both forbidden within the Kingdom of Jun.


    Seeing how Yun GaoXing was hesitating to speak, Yun Dance knew that he must know the past. She said, "Father, Li Ergou changed his name to Li Changan. What is he trying to do?"


    Although Yun Dance was Li Changan''s wife, in the end, she was still his daughter. Blood was thicker than water! Yun Gaoxing kept the portrait and sat down, "Actually, the successor the old emperor wanted back then was not the late emperor but Prince Ren De, a benevolent and virtuous man who had great foresight. Yet, the entire family was annihilated."


    She had not thought that it would be such a bloody story. Seeing Yun Gao act like this, she did not mind telling him about it. "Father, what about Li Changan?"


    "Prince Ren De has a son and a daughter. When the accident happened, the little princess, Liu Xin, was only a little over ten years old. The little prince, Chang''an, was three years old." This little prince was really incredible when he was young. He was very clever and pleased the old Emperor greatly. "


    It turned out that the fake eunuch, Li Changan, had planned to change his name from the root to the name of Prince Rende''s son, which meant that he was the heir to the throne.


    Li Changan was also only around twenty years old, so he probably wasn''t very clear about these matters. Perhaps someone was behind this, "Father, then this Li Changan, is he really dead?"


    "He is indeed dead. When he was still breathing, he was dragged to the cemetery and buried by his father."


    "What?"


    "Your mother is a female official of the princess consort and is even engaged to father. If father does not do so, the Yun Family will suffer as well."


    In other words, in order to protect his head and his black gauze hat, Yun Gao Xing buried a three year old child alive! Her face was a little pale. Yun Gao Xing frowned: "Dance, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Your daughter is fine. Father, your daughter went back to the Yun Family to tell you that Li Ergou gave his own courtyard the name Wandering Dragon. He also named your daughter''s main courtyard a Phoenix-Treading."


    "This is truly the ambition of a wolf. It''s so obvious!"


    "Then what does father plan to do?"


    "Of course it''s to report to Ning Wang and let him impeach Li Changan."


    "If that''s the case, then your daughter should return to the Thousand Year Palace first, so that the eunuch won''t suspect your daughter."


    "Go."


    She had told Yun Gaoxing all the outrageous things Li Changan had done, but Yun Gaoxing hadn''t even said a word of concern to her. He hadn''t even considered her to be his own flesh and blood.


    Although Li Changan had told him to come and find out about the matter, he did not know that he had told Yun Gaoxing about the dragon and phoenix incident. If the sickly Emperor Yangzi were to use this matter as an example, Li Changan would definitely feel good.


    She had just left the study and wanted to return to the Thousand Year Palace, but before she even left the backyard, she saw Li Changfeng walking towards her. This scumbag was really fast. When she got close, she could smell a faint fragrance off his body. This fragrance was identical to that of Yun Ruyan''s; it seemed like he had just come out from Yun Ruyan''s embrace.


    Even if she felt disgusted, Yun Dance could only greet Li Changfeng with a smile, "Crown Prince, did you come to the wrong place?"

 C35

    In Dance of the Clouds'' eyes, Li Changfeng was just a scum, but Li Changfeng could not see the disgust on her face. He said lovingly, "Dance, this prince came to see you after knowing that you had returned to the Yun Family."


    Just as he came out of Yun Ruyan''s embrace, Li Changfeng still had the nerve to say such words. How disgusting! Yun Dance didn''t want to have too much interaction with him, so she could only leave the Residence of Yun because she had delayed too long and was afraid that Li Changan would become suspicious.


    However, Yun Ruyan noticed Li Changfeng''s expression when he saw Yun Dance, so he went back to his room with a face full of anger. Seeing her daughter crying like she was on the verge of death, Chi Jindi was naturally worried and also entered the room.


    Seeing that her mother had arrived, Yun Ruyan cried even harder. Since young, as long as she cried and caused trouble, she would always be able to settle everything for him. For example, Yun Dance had been chosen as a eunuch before, and Chi Jindi had gone back to the Chi family to force Chi Jinxi to do it.


    Looking at Chi Caidie''s nervous face, Yun Ruyan pulled her sleeves and said, "Mother, this Yun Dance is already married to that eunuch and is still trying to hook up with Yan''Er''s fianc¨¦. Can you kill her?"


    Looking at the face of Yun Dance and Yu Yubai, Chi Jindi was unhappy too. She regretted that she did not get rid of this scourge at that time. He then looked at his daughter, feeling a little unwilling to do so, "Yan''Er, don''t be like this. Yun Dance is not like the past, we can''t touch her!"


    "Mother, she clearly wants to be the Crown Prince''s secondary wife. Daughter will not allow it!" Your daughter is your principal wife, how can you allow her to enter? "


    Chi Jindi knew that since Yun Ruyan could say such words, she probably did not know about the matter between Li Changfeng and Xi Yan. She didn''t have the heart to tell Yun Ruyan, but she couldn''t not say, "Yan''er, you won''t become Crown Prince Ning''s wife. You''re just a secondary wife!"


    "What?"


    "Big Brother Feng clearly said that he would marry me!" How could it be a side concubine? A side concubine was a concubine, a side concubine! He didn''t want the Chi family''s support anymore? How can he do this to his daughter? "


    To think that she was so muddle-headed after giving birth to a daughter in her smart life. Her son was so kind to the point that he had no bottom line. If it weren''t for the fact that these two girls were similar to her, she would have thought that she picked up these two children herself!


    Seeing that Yun Ruyan was too emotional, Chi Jindi could only comfort her, "Yan''Er, it''s not that your highness doesn''t love you, it''s just because you want to win over the Chi family that you decided to marry her."


    "What?" Take my cousin as his first wife? What do I count as? "


    "Yan''Er, honestly speaking, your looks are a lot better than Chi Xiyan''s, and you''re also a direct descendent of the throne. Tell me, even if you don''t marry the crown prince as a child, there''s still a way out, for example, entering the palace and becoming the imperial concubine, right?"


    "Who wants that disease? Just like Li Ergou, he is inhumane, and has the same smell of medicine on him! "


    Although Chi Jindi was the daughter of the Chi family, he had heard his brother say that Li Changsheng''s body was much better than before. He could also go to Lu Zhaoyi''s palace every night and do things like husband and wife.


    As a mother, Chi Jindi had always hoped that her daughter would be able to rise above the masses, but this foolish girl, Yun Ruyan, had hanged herself on Li Changfeng''s tree, "My little ancestor! You have to control your own mouth so that the wall doesn''t have ears! "


    At this moment, some of Yun Ruyan''s people were afraid that someone would hear them, and they immediately covered their mouths. When Chi Jindan saw that he had also said the same thing about her, she decided to curry favor with him before the wedding, so that she wouldn''t be wronged if she entered King Ning''s Mansion.


    She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears off Yun Ruyan''s face, "Yan''Er, don''t cry anymore, pack up quickly. Let''s go to the Chi family!"


    "Why are you going to the Chi family?"


    "Of course, you should give your cousin some peace of mind first. Otherwise, when you come to King Ning''s Mansion in the future, you won''t have any good days!"


    In her heart, Yun Ruyan was very unwilling to accept this. She had chased after Li Changfeng''s butt for many years, and was about to marry him. Due to the influence of the Chi family, even if Yun Ruyan was angry, she could only go and curry favor with Chi Xi.


    Before going to the Chi family, Chi Jindi had done her best to save face. She brought a bunch of good things with her and left for the Chi family. Currently, when the young miss of the Chi family entered the palace late, she was still the highest ranked concubine. The Chi family was in high spirits.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was invited by the butler to sit in the side hall. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t delay his visit. Even if it wasn''t enough, this Chi Jindi was still the daughter of the Chi family. She shouldn''t be left out in the open like this.


    After waiting for half an hour, they finally saw Chi Jinxi bring Chi Xiyan to the side hall. Chi Jindi immediately pulled Yun Ruyan along, "Brother, Xi Yan, you''re finally here."


    "Aunt, Cousin, it looks like we can''t wait!" Chi Xiyan cleared her throat.


    She was still so arrogant and domineering, like the smoke in the sky. However, Chi Jindi knew what her daughter''s character was, so she tugged on her sleeve, signalling her not to be impulsive.


    Seeing that Chi Jindi was able to endure like this today, Chi Jinxi truly looked at his little sister in a different light. After ordering someone to serve tea, he sat down and said, "Jin Di, today is not an important day. What business do you have when you return to the Chi family?"


    "Brother, look at what you said. If there''s nothing else, can''t little sister go back to the Chi family?"


    "Yo, a mere fourth rank official can actually afford such a good thing. It seems that this year''s salary has increased by quite a lot!" After she finished, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    At this moment, Yun Ruyan''s expression was extremely ugly. However, Chi Jindi had told her before that she could not tolerate a small matter like suffering and becoming an outstanding person. If she were to stay in Ning Xiaoyao''s house in the future, wouldn''t she be bullied to death by Xi Xi?


    Seeing her daughter spouting such arrogant words, Chi Jinxi immediately shouted: "Hurry up and shut up!"


    Chi Jindi was rarely angry, and in the past few days, she had scolded Chi Xiyan together with Mu Lan because she was too angry. Even though his heart ¡­


    Feeling wronged, Chi Xiyan didn''t dare to make a sound, and could only retreat to the side.


    Chi Jinxi was not a fool, he naturally knew that with Li Changfeng''s status, he would not only marry a single wife. In the case of a concubine, it was better for Yun Ruyan to be one of them.


    Chi Jinxi waved his hand at Yun Ruyan, "Yan''Er, come over here. Uncle, take a look!"


    Yun Ruyan was surprised by Chi Jinxi''s sudden gesture of goodwill. She glanced at Chi Jindi and immediately walked over, smiling, "Uncle, long time no see Yan''Er. You think Yan''Er has grown up, right?"


    "That''s right. Not only has she grown up, but she''s also very slim and graceful. She''s even more handsome than Xi Yan ¡­"

 C36

    Listening to Chi Jinxi''s praise, Yun Ruyan felt extremely happy in her heart. However, the feelings she had inside her heart were not. Seeing how angry Chi Jinxi was today, Chi Jindi couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, why are you so angry today?"


    If he was half as big as Mu Lan, I would be satisfied! Who knows what kind of enchantress had her captivated by on the street, making people carry her portraits every day and search the streets for her! "


    Chi Jindi didn''t expect the Chi family to have such a passionate man. It was a pity that he didn''t even build his career yet. It was truly outrageous to focus on the affairs of his children! It was a good thing that Ru Hong had focused on her studies a few years ago. She was now focused on learning martial arts in the Xiao family. It could be said that she possessed both martial and literary skills. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    After hearing what Chi Jinxi said, Chi Jindi was secretly glad that one of his concubines had been looked down upon by the Chi family. It was good now that the Chi family only had a single daughter, Chi Zhaoyan. Her beauty was not as beautiful as Yun Yang''s, and Chi MuLan was still thinking about women carelessly, so it was better for her to not worry about them.


    When he came back from the Chi family, Chi Jindi was happy, but Yun Ruyan could not understand what Chi Jindi was so happy about. She felt like she would be suppressed by Chi Xiyan for the rest of her life.


    When night fell, Li Changan had instructed them about what had happened that night. He had originally planned to leave and return to the Thousand Year Palace, but Li Changsheng called out to him, "9000 years old, don''t leave yet. I have something to ask you."


    "Then let the emperor speak his mind!" Li Changan turned around.


    "9000 years is not a joke. You should come with me to the royal study!"


    Just now, Li Changsheng had sent someone to find Li Changan, but Li Changan felt that Li Changsheng was lacking in sincerity, so he refused to meet Li Changsheng.


    Li Changan naturally found it difficult to keep an eye on the court, so Li Changsheng could only bear with it and let Li Changan accompany him to the Imperial Study. As soon as he entered the royal study, the guards outside closed the door. Li Changan glanced at the guards outside the door and saw that they looked familiar.


    It seemed like this sickly Emperor Crake had done something small right under his nose. Tomorrow, he would make the person Li Changsheng had found disappear.


    There was no third person in the imperial study, so Li Changsheng went straight to the point. "9,000 years old, I heard that none of the people in your residence have a name, but have you thought it through? What name do you want to name?"


    "I''ve already thought about it, and I''ve already sent someone to carve the plaque."


    "Oh? "What''s your name?"


    "Wandering Dragons and Phoenixes."


    When Li Changan said these words, his expression was very calm, as if he hadn''t done anything out of line. When Li Changsheng saw Li Changan''s expression, he became even angrier. However, he couldn''t do anything to Li Changan, so he could only endure.


    When Lee Chang''an saw that he was so angry that he couldn''t speak anymore, he sat down and asked, "Your majesty, what name you''re going to give me? It''s my freedom, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, you just want to ask 9000 years old. Also, after 9000 years old, do not take any more dragons or phoenixes. In this world, only Queen and I can do this, do you understand?"


    Since Li Changsheng had already spoken, Li Changan did not hide it. "Your Majesty, don''t you think that the words'' Wandering Dragon ''and'' playing with the phoenix ''are very suitable for me and my wife?"


    "It''s quite appropriate." Only after a long time did Li Changsheng say these words.


    After all, the matters of the palace could not escape his eyes. "Your majesty, it is already late at night, and I should return. Please have a good rest!"


    After he finished speaking, Li Changan didn''t wait for Li Changsheng''s reply and left with a flick of his sleeve. After Li Changan had walked far away, Li Changsheng immediately threw the inkstone on the ground and roared, "Good, you eunuch! "How dare you humiliate me like this!"


    It was night, and Li Changsheng still hadn''t come to Yuxiu Palace. Lu Zhaoyi was a little anxious, so he sent people to investigate, and immediately rushed to the imperial study room. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the imperial study, he heard Li Changsheng raging inside. He was so frightened that he did not dare to enter.


    However, the eunuch at the door was quick to speak and immediately announced, "Lu Zhaoyi requests an audience!"


    Li Changsheng was in a bad mood. Lu Zhaoyi did not plan to hit the gun himself, but Li Changsheng let her in. Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes turn red, Lu Zhaoyi was so frightened that he immediately kneeled down. "Your consort pays her respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is extremely fortunate!"


    "You came right after the eunuch left. Did you meet the eunuch?"


    Although Li Changsheng did not speak loudly, Lu Zhaoyi knew that this man was holding his breath and answered truthfully, "I did. Even at the age of 9,000, he still had a face full of pride."


    He had just taken a general position in the imperial study, how could he not be proud? Hearing Lu Zhaoyi''s words, Li Changsheng smashed the things on the table into pieces. Lu Zhaoyi knelt on the ground, not daring to get up. At this moment, a few eunuchs came in.


    However, Li Changsheng did not wish for them to enter at this moment. He shouted, "All of you get out of here!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng tell his subordinates to scram, Lu Zhaoyi''s heart finally felt a lot more at ease. He originally wanted to get up and follow the eunuchs out. But Li Changsheng yelled, "Lu Zhaoyi, you stay."


    Hearing that Li Changsheng wanted her to stay, Lu Zhaoyi was very nervous, but she did not dare disobey his orders. She timidly walked up to Li Changsheng and lowered her head. "Your majesty, do you have any orders?"


    "Turn around."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Lu Zhaoyi stare blankly at him, Li Changsheng furrowed his brows and said, "Turn around and lie on the ground."


    Lu Zhaoyi really didn''t know what Li Changsheng wanted him to do, but as soon as she laid down, Li Changsheng started to stir. Lu Zhaoyi had never imagined that the almighty and haughty Emperor would actually want him in such a way.


    Even so, Lu Zhaoyi felt somewhat humiliated. But hadn''t she come here just to make Li Changsheng happy? His goal had already been achieved. Although it was hard to say, it was still better than that abandoned wife in the Jing Xiu Palace.


    It had been a long time since the night had fallen. Li Changan hadn''t returned home for a long time. After all, he felt that he had told Yun Gao Xing about the matter of Li Changan giving the courtyard the name of ''Wandering Dragon and Wandering Phoenix''.


    Since Yun Gao Xing was from Ning Wang''s faction, he naturally wouldn''t let Li Changan off the hook. Could it be that after the illness, Li Changsheng, opened up the two meridians and suddenly attacked Li Changan?


    Just as her imagination was running wild, Cui Er whispered in her ear, "Miss, 9000 years old has returned!"


    Hearing this news, Yun Dance immediately stood up and ran outside. Seeing that Li Changan had returned safely, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know why she was so worried about this fake eunuch, but she didn''t want to be seen through by him.


    However, Li Changan seemed to never know that it would be hard for a person to stop at this point. He shouted, "Yun Dance, stand still!"

 C37

    Li Changan and Yun Ruyan were different. Since they called for him, they naturally had to stop. She turned around and asked, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you say to your father when you went back to the Yun Family?"


    "I naturally told him about you giving the courtyard a name. Did the emperor use this matter to make things difficult for you?"


    "Are you concerned about your husband?"


    "Something like that."


    Hearing what Yun Dance said, Li Changan''s heart was extremely sweet. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. "Indeed, I almost lost my life!"


    "In order to make father and Crown Prince Ning believe me, this is my only choice. I came back a long time ago, but I can''t find my husband to discuss my plans. I''m dying from waiting."


    She really did think that way. Seeing her expression, Li Changan knew that she wasn''t lying to him. He laughed, putting his hand on her waist: "Dance, your husband just lied to you, Li Changsheng can''t do anything to you."


    Although she was tricked, what she cared more about was the hand on her waist. She glanced at him, and he let her go. "Dance, have you eaten dinner?"


    "I''ve used it. Where''s Hubby?"


    "If your husband hasn''t used it yet, are you going to cook it yourself?"


    A joke? She could dress up and go into the hall, but she could not wash her hands and go into the kitchen. What she was best at was instant noodles, fried egg, boiling water, and burning the kitchen. There really wasn''t a single thing she could take out.


    At this moment, she was smiling awkwardly. After a long time, she finally replied, "I won''t touch the Yang Spring Water on my fingers. Husband, please tell the kitchen to do it!"


    "No need. Your husband is going to take a bath. Come and help him rub his back."


    "What?"


    She really didn''t expect that Li Changan would turn around and use her as his servant. She wanted to reject him, but he didn''t give her the chance. He turned around and left.


    She hid in her room. Not long after, several maids came to invite her. It was really awkward, he had actually been reduced to rubbing Li Changan''s back.


    When they arrived at the bathroom, they saw Li Changan sitting in the pool. The pool was still steaming. This fake eunuch was able to make his imagination run wild just by looking at his back. He had gone too far.


    As soon as she entered, the two maidservants at the entrance closed the door. He looked back at her. "You can''t rub your back so much. Take off your clothes?"


    "Li Changan, even if we''re husband and wife, you can''t do this. I''m not going to sacrifice myself to you!"


    "You want me to help you take it off?"


    Uh, this man was really scary. She could only take him off. She stripped down to her underwear and sat on the edge of the pool. However, this fake eunuch did not seem to be satisfied. He turned around and glanced at her, "Come down!"


    In order to avoid being killed by his palm strike, she had no choice but to dive into the water. She grabbed a towel by the side of the pool and rubbed it a few times against his back. Fortunately, he did not make things difficult for himself and did not pick any faults.


    After a few minutes, her hands started to ache as she wagged her tail and asked, "Husband, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied."


    "How about this, in case I rub your skin until it breaks, then we''ll end up like this today? How about that?"


    "Alright."


    She naturally wanted to go back since he had already said so, but she had just turned around when he grabbed her wrist. She was scared out of her wits, she had done everything she needed to do!


    Especially now, she still couldn''t see his expression, so she really didn''t know how to guess his thoughts. She tried to pull her hand away from his, but he tightened his grip.


    I just came to help him rub his back, why did it turn into a lady''s bath? Her face immediately flushed red. "Hubby, I''m not used to it. Please let me go back!"


    "No way!"


    She still wanted to help him. Once she succeeded, she would retreat and ask him for a piece of paper. She would live her carefree life. She wasn''t willing to be looked at by him!


    However, since he was an arm and couldn''t twist his leg, he could only do as he was told. She was sitting in the pool with her back to him, so she probably couldn''t see her blushing face.


    [This man really doesn''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex. I just sat down and ripped off my top.] Then, he really rubbed his back. This man, although he had a haughty look all day, he was still able to do things like rubbing his back with such skill.


    She didn''t know whether this fake eunuch could read minds or not, but he actually knew that she was enjoying it. He put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "Dance of the Clouds, you just said no, but now your body is very honest!"


    Damn it! Wasn''t this what he had said when he read the novel? This fake eunuch actually remembered it! At this moment, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. "I just didn''t think that my husband''s technique of back rubbing would be comparable to that of Auntie''s in the bathhouse!"


    Damn it! Why was he speaking nonsense again? Although Jun An had a bathhouse, the Yun family was a wealthy family. They wouldn''t need to go to a bathhouse to solve this problem. Li Changan paused, and his lips came close to hers again, "Have you been to that kind of place before?"


    "I was there when I was young, so I was just curious."


    "You''re not allowed to go in the future, understand?"


    "That''s only natural. Hubby, let''s end it here for today."


    "Alright."


    He nodded, and her first thought was to slip away, but she was in too much of a hurry, and the pool was slippery, and she slipped and fell backward.


    Just like before, he fell into his arms. Being held by such a heartless arsonist was such an easy way to commit a crime. Fortunately, he was still relatively calm and didn''t do anything out of line.


    However, Li Changan, who was hugging her, seemed to be different. She could already feel an awkward department against her body.


    She wanted to push him away, but she was held tightly by this person. Even if she used all her strength, it would be in vain. Then, his lips came close to hers. The kiss that he had saved for two lifetimes had actually been snatched away by this fake eunuch!


    He could feel that the woman in his embrace did not cooperate, and was even very restless. However, the orchid-like scent on her body made him unable to free himself from it. At this moment, he only wanted to advance by an inch.


    She had lived for two lifetimes, so she naturally knew what this fake eunuch wanted to do to her. In order to escape, she could only harden her heart and bite him.


    She felt a sharp pain on her lips, followed by a strong smell of blood. Li Changan then let go of her. After escaping, Yun Dance didn''t even dare to look at him. She immediately ran out of the pool and tied up the belt on her undergarment. Not to mention putting on her clothes, she even ran away without her shoes.


    He also didn''t think that he would have such a reaction to this woman. If she hadn''t run away just now, he would have been able to beat her to death by now.

 C38

    After soaking in the water for a while, he came out and blew again, causing his feet to turn red from the cold. She sneezed several times as soon as she went back to her room. Before she could stop, her feet were in excruciating pain. Only then did Yun Dance know her regret.


    However, in this world, there was no medicine for regret. To be able to cure the illness, when a few maids brought the ginger soup and covered his feet, this Li Changan would also come.


    Seeing Yun Dance like this, Li Changan didn''t care about the others as he sat beside her, "Dance, look at you. It''s not like there are jackals or tigers in the pond. Why are you running so fast?"


    Of course there was a wolf in this pond. He could still eat himself dry and wipe away his perverted wolf! She wasn''t stupid. Even though she was his wife in name, she didn''t plan on becoming a real wife. Naturally, she had to run away.


    Seeing that Li Changan had arrived, the maidservants in the room were extremely shrewd and immediately retreated. Normally, Yun Dance wouldn''t be embarrassed if there wasn''t a third person in the room. However, she naturally wanted to avoid him after what happened just now.


    However, there was only one bed in the room, and even if she tried to hide, she wouldn''t be able to. Moreover, this fake eunuch''s aura was quite strong. She didn''t even dare to speak a single word.


    Seeing her hiding under the blanket, Li Changan also sneaked in. His big hands probed her feet and found that they were like ice. He frowned, "Frozen?"


    "Achoo."


    Before she could reply, he sneezed. At this moment, Li Changan was regretting his decision. Ever since he first met her in the Yun Family, he had always been worried about this young lady who had the same experience as him. She had caught a chill, and his heart hurt as well.


    Growing up in the palace, he had seen so many beautiful women. Only Dance of the Clouds could behave like this. After all, this was the first time he cared about a girl''s family. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, then pressed his lips against her ear. "Dance, sleep well. I can''t touch you."


    He thought about how Li Changan had exploded with power and wanted to break free from his embrace, but Li Changan quickly followed up, "If you want to eat something for your husband, then keep moving."


    She was really frightened by him and finally became more obedient. Not long after, she discovered that Li Changan''s embrace was really warm, and she actually didn''t want to come out.


    However, no matter how warm the embrace was, on the second day, it was still half empty. When she opened her eyes, as usual, there were only traces of his sleep.


    The Chi family was quite ambitious. They had just sent Chi Chao Yan to the palace, and had become the empress. Now, they were engaged to Ning Xiaoyao''s household. This news spread rather quickly. During breakfast, Qing Ping was waiting on the side and brought up the matter.


    Seeing Qing Ping''s expression, she knew that Qing Ping, this lowly slave, already knew about her past with Li Changfeng.


    In her eyes, this Li Changfeng was already in an unbearable past. She did not feel any pimples in her heart as she turned her head and looked at Qing Ping, "Qing Ping, do you know that you are a dog? If you bark incorrectly, will you be slapped?"


    This lowly slave was getting more and more impudent. Just because she was Li Ergou''s person, she didn''t dare to do anything to her? Her words were already spoken so plainly, and this lowly servant knew that she was about to get angry. She forced a fake smile and said, "Madam, you speak as if your relationship with Crown Prince Ning has not ended yet!"


    "You don''t even know how to be a dog, and yet you bite your master. Men, hit him!"


    The servant girl at the side really didn''t expect Yun Dance to be so arrogant as to dare to lay her hands on Qing Ping. No matter what, Qing Ping was still a nine thousand year old girl!


    None of the maids dared to touch her. Yun Dance understood that except for Cui Er, all the people in the backyard were troublesome servants and none of them dared to hit that lowly servant. Forget it, she would do it herself.


    This group of maids and wives didn''t even dare to make a move. Qing Ping thought that Yun Dance would just let it go like that. As soon as she smiled, Yun Dance gave her a resounding slap.


    Not to mention the maid at the side, even Cui Er was shocked. She even went up and pulled Yun Dance, not letting her attack again! What she hated the most was to be bullied like this. Now, she understood that Li Changan had her own thoughts, and it wasn''t impossible for him to beat this lowly slave girl.


    Seeing Cui Er''s elbow pointed outwards, Yun Dance was so angry that she pushed Cui''er away. However, Cui Er was a weak girl with weak hands. She fell to the ground after being pushed by Yun Dance.


    Seeing that Cui Er was injured, Yun Dance gave up. She didn''t even eat breakfast as she brought Cui Er back to her room. At noon, Cui''er went to call for dinner, but the food was already delivered to the room, and there was no sign of Yun Dance and her chopsticks.


    Cui''er was a little scared at this moment. Was Yun Dance arguing with Qing Ping about a hunger strike? She sat down. "Miss, what are you doing? Why do you have to go against yourself? "


    "Cui Er, you are not in my position. You don''t understand. This matter of the house is very complicated!"


    "Could it be even more complicated than when we were in the Yun Family?"


    "Of course."


    She had truly stupefied Cui''er, in Cui''er''s eyes, the Yun Family''s water was already very deep. Chi Jindi kept scolding Yun Dance and even almost killed her. In this thousand-year-old mansion, there was only a lowly maid, Qing Ping, who could cause such a big commotion.


    Cui Er didn''t understand, and Yun Dance didn''t want to explain that she was the head mother, but the servant listened to that slut and wondered if she was still alive. In any case, she believed that when Lee Chang An returned, he would definitely take care of this matter.


    Indeed, when she returned in the afternoon, Li Changan had rushed to her room without taking off his uniform. Before she could get out of bed, she said, "Why don''t you eat properly?"


    "He''s sick."


    "You''re not willing to eat it just because you''ve been exposed to the cold?"


    "No, I''m just unhappy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Is Li Changan stupid? How could he not know that it was because of that lowly slave, Qing Ping, that he could not eat it? She sat up, "Everyone says that I am the mistress, but as an emissary, my authority is greater than mine. If I stay here, won''t I be crushed to death? I''d rather starve myself to death. "


    Li Changan finally understood that Qing Ping was too considerate towards him. Because of Yun Dance''s background, she was afraid that Yun Dance would be a spy.


    Moreover, Qing Ping had also committed an idiot. With just her little bit of cultivation experience, how could she compare with his little delicate wife? Li Changan didn''t have the heart to chase her out, so he could only let her go first. "Dance, you''re absolutely right, all the maids and wives today have been beaten to twenty pieces, and have been confined to Qingping for a month."

 C39

    Naturally, she did not know why Li Changan would cover up Qing Ping, that lowly servant. Twenty boards were enough for that ignorant servant to bear. Moreover, Guan Qingping had been confined for one month, and this was enough. After all, he had one month to establish his might in this mansion, so he was not afraid of those maids and wives who disobeyed him.


    With Li Changan''s words, Yun Dance finally felt spirited, and stood up. She originally wanted to eat something to fill her stomach, but she was stopped by Li Changan. "It''s already cold."


    Yun Dance didn''t expect that a man could be so warm to heart. But after a day of hunger, she really didn''t have the strength to sit back down.


    At this moment, Li Changan snapped his fingers. A servant girl came in with a tray with a dessert on it.


    After the maidservant placed the dessert on the table, Li Changan waved her over, "Dance, come here."


    Fighting to the point where both eyes seemed like stars, Yun Dance still stood up and sat beside him. Seeing this exquisite dessert, she couldn''t help but ask, "What is this? I''ve never seen such fine pastries. "


    This is the Plum Blossom Cake. It was developed recently in the royal kitchen and was prepared for the banquet at the palace on New Year''s Eve. Your husband thought that the style was good and it tasted good, so he brought a box over.


    After being hungry for a whole day, her blood sugar had indeed dropped a little. She took a sip, and the faint plum blossom fragrance was mixed with a hint of sweetness. Not bad, he couldn''t help but take another sip.


    However, after eating one piece, Li Changan wouldn''t let her eat it. He said that he would have dinner later. She really didn''t know if she had married an old father, or if she had gone to find the old lady.


    She had grown up listening to her parents talk about this when she was young, but she didn''t dare to retort. Just now, she had caused a ruckus with him and had already gotten what she wanted. Now that she was being docile, being a good wife was good enough.


    Tonight''s dinner was different from usual. The entire table was devoid of any meat. Previously, she had been like a mountain and a sea full of delicious fish. Was she going to eat Ramadan today?


    Seeing the dishes on the table, Yun Dance didn''t want to touch the chopsticks. Seeing this, Li Changan put his face close to her and said, "If you''re sick, you can only eat this light food."


    "Just eat this? How are you going to train your waistcoat?"


    "You talk about armor everyday, but your husband doesn''t know what it is. But don''t forget, you''re sick, and your husband still wants to follow you around to eat vegetables. What''s more, this was made by the royal kitchen, so don''t despise it."


    "Aren''t they all grass?" What other tricks could they possibly have up their sleeves? "


    "These are all new dishes that have been researched for the New Year''s Eve palace banquet. Even the sickly Emperor has not eaten them!"


    For the sake of Li Changan''s words, even if she had to push herself to the point of death, she still had to eat. However, he was unable to put down his chopsticks after only taking a bite. After all, this was for the banquet at the palace on New Year''s Eve, and not many people could enjoy it.


    Eating was one thing, but Yun Dance still cared a lot about the marriage between the Ning Family and the Chi Family. To be honest, she didn''t want the Chi family to be engaged with the Ning Prince''s estate. After all, she was facing Li Changan now, so she tried asking, "Husband, are you just going to let the Ning family be engaged with the Chi family?"


    "Indeed, I don''t wish for them to be married, but once a lady''s parents grow up, she will always have to marry. I can''t stop her."


    "Then you just watch as they collude?"


    "Can it be that we have to destroy that girl by learning from someone who knows what she''s doing?"


    She had seen Xi Yan''s face before that day. Although she always felt that this girl was not to be disliked, there was no need for her to do such a malicious thing to another girl.


    At this moment, she felt that this man could do anything: "Husband, I think that if you''re worried, you''re probably more worried that the Chi family will ally with Li Changsheng. Shouldn''t you be ruining the future?"


    "How do you know that the night before the consort selection, Chi Zhaoyan''s innocence was destroyed?" Li Changan asked her.


    "Is that true?" Yun Dance was shocked.


    This Li Changan was truly malicious enough to do such a thing to a lady! And the sickly Emperor, he really could endure it. The ancient era valued purity so highly, but Li Changsheng actually immediately became the Consort of De!


    Looking at Li Changan''s expression, it was hard for her to fathom. She finally understood that Li Changan was testing her. She immediately pretended to be calm and collected, "Husband, although the Chi family is hateful, this lady is still innocent!"


    "Do you think that I was the one who caused the loss of my virginity in the Late Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as she said this, she regretted it, because she was angry when she saw Lee Chang''an. It was said that a woman''s heart was a needle on the seabed, but this man''s mind wasn''t that much easier to guess than a woman''s.


    With Li Changan''s face, Yun Dance put down her chopsticks. However, the anger on his face flared up even more. He picked up the chopsticks and passed it to her. "Continue to eat. Don''t stop!"


    With his dark face, would he be able to make me eat? However, his hand remained in the air, as if he would not withdraw it if he did not pick up the chopsticks. Only then did she realize that she was nothing but a coward. She could only submit to him.


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up another piece of food, but this time, she felt that no matter how she ate, the food would not smell good anymore. However, Li Changan seemed to be a piece of dog skin plaster, still sticking to him until he ate quite a few dishes in a dull manner.


    She thought that when she went to bed at night, the atmosphere would be better, or that if he hated her, he wouldn''t sleep in his room. Unexpectedly, just like before, he was holding the book and waving it in front of his eyes.


    He walked up and down, dizzy, and caught a cold. He had taken his medicine, but he kept sneezing.


    At this moment, it was time to turn off the lights. She walked up to him and said, "Husband, it''s late in the night. You should return to your room to rest!"


    "Go back to your room?"


    "I''ve caught a cold, so I can''t serve my husband and go to bed."


    "You speak as if you''ve served your husband to sleep?"


    What he said was right. After all, they were an unreal couple. She lowered her head and said, "Husband, let me get someone to give it to you!"


    Once he came back, he did everything he could to be close to her. But now, she was still like this, rejecting others by a thousand miles. He didn''t care if there were others in the room. He raised her face and put his lips on hers without saying a word.


    At this moment, the maids and wives in the room all felt ashamed and lowered their heads. Yun Dance was frightened by him and pushed him away, "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "Achoo!"


    After Li Changan finished sneezing, the corner of his mouth hooked up, "Nothing, even your husband is sick. This time, you can''t always chase your husband away right?"

 C40

    This fake eunuch really could say anything for her to stay in her room. Yun Dance knew that she wouldn''t be able to pull off this piece of dog skin plaster, so she could only admit defeat.


    The marriage between the Ning Family and the Chi Family had been made known to everyone. The one who was most unhappy was naturally Yun Ruyan. It was one thing to cry in his own room, but it was one thing to be impatient. Since it was the new year and the servants were busy, he had sneakily slipped out.


    It was not like she didn''t know what kind of person her daughter was, so she naturally went to find Li Changfeng. Chi Jindi was also afraid of Yun Ruyan causing trouble, so she sent people to look for her when Yun Gaoxing and Ning Wang hadn''t returned from the imperial court yet.


    After leaving the Yun Family, Yun Ruyan immediately went to find Li Changfeng. Unexpectedly, the servants of the Ning Prince''s Mansion used Li Changfeng as a reason to keep Yun Ruyan out.


    Although Li Changfeng was speaking sweetly to Yun Ruyan, he did not send anyone to matchmaking for a long time, which truly made Yun Ruyan anxious. When she saw that Chi Xiyan was about to enter the Ning Prince Manor, and that she was about to become a joke, how could she not take the initiative and make a move?


    She had wanted to argue with the servants of the Ning Prince''s estate, but it was stopped by Grandma Tian, who had been sent by Chi Jindi. Seeing Grandma Tian come, Yun Ruyan was a little scared, but before she could open her mouth, she was dragged into the carriage by a few wives.


    Seeing her own daughter in such a bad mood, Chi Jindi was so angry that she almost died. When Yun Ruyan was just brought back, Chi Jindi slapped her without a word, "Yun Ruyan, how did I, Chi Jindi, have such a stupid daughter?"


    After being beaten, Yun Ruyan had not expected that her mother would treat her like this without making any decisions for her. Yun Ruyan became even more agitated, "Mother, it''s fine if you don''t help me manage the situation, but you''re actually stepping on my foot!"


    "You fool, you and the Crown Prince had a personal relationship. The man isn''t married, and the woman isn''t. Are you trying to cause such a ruckus or something?"


    "Mother, the people from King Ning''s estate have already gone to the Chi family to get a job, but what about me?"


    Back then, Chi Jindi had disapproved of the friendship between Yun Ruyan and Li Changfeng. Although he was a descendant of the royal family, this Old Ning Wang seemed to be very spoiled. He was now in his prime. Whether or not he had any real power, and if he wanted to win over the Chi family, he could not be considered a golden son in law.


    When she saw her own daughter crying, Chi Jindi''s heart broke. She immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped Yun Ruyan''s tears, "Yan''Er, you can''t be rash. Prince Ning and Princess Ning are both figures who want to show off their face. How can they be happy when a girl like you is making a ruckus in their backyard?"


    "Mother, what you said is true. Your daughter almost caused a huge disaster! What should we do now? "


    "Listen to mother. The new year is almost here. Princess Ning is having a banquet, but she has invited several wives and ladies to the banquet. Mother is also being invited. When the time comes, she will bring you over."


    It would be the new year in a few days. Since Yun Ruyan wanted to go to the banquet hosted by Princess Ning, she naturally had to plan things out. Seeing that her mood had improved, Chi Jindi was finally able to relax.


    Ever since Li Changan confined Qing Ping''s legs, Yun Dance felt that the scenery of the Thousand Year Palace was much better than a few days ago. Even the air was much fresher.


    She hadn''t been in peace for many days when Cui Er brought over a post which made Yun Dance worry. Princess Ning Xiaoyao had actually added herself to the list for the banquet.


    At this moment, Princess Ning and the Chi family were getting married, and Xi Yan would definitely go. What did Princess Ning mean by calling her over? Others might not know about the romantic past between him and Li Changfeng, but as a mother, she did not believe that Princess Ning would not know about this.


    She put down the thread in her hand and raised her head to look at Cui Er. "Cui Er, tell me, what do you mean by that, Princess Ning''er?"


    "Since Miss has asked, this servant will tell you directly. Princess Ning knows about your past with the crown prince, and now that you''re a wife and the crown prince is about to get married, Princess Ning thinks that Miss will definitely not give up on the crown prince if she marries a eunuch. I presume she wants you to come over so that you can give up!"


    "Since Princess Ning has made this plan, then you can help me turn it down. I''ve long since given up on Li Changfeng."


    To be honest, in the eyes of Yun Dance, other than this leather bag, there was nothing else on Li Changfeng''s body. She thought that Cui''er would immediately do as she wanted. Seeing that Cui''er was still standing there in a daze, she said: "Girl, what are you still standing there for?"


    "Miss, 9000 years of age has a very poor relationship with these people. In order to make 9000 years of age a bit easier, you should go and deal with those women."


    Of course she knew that Li Changan and their husbands were at odds with each other, but even the sickly Emperor couldn''t do anything to Li Changan. What did she fear of Ning Wang for?


    She stopped and sipped her tea. "My husband is afraid of their husbands? "What a joke!"


    "Miss, you don''t remember. Before she died, she called you to the bedside. What did she tell you?"


    She wasn''t Yun Dance from this time and place, she was Yun Dance from the 21st century. There, her old mother was living a good life, but after just entering university, she had already been urging herself to find a boyfriend, nagging endlessly all day.


    She really didn''t know what this poor girl, her deceased mother, had said to that girl before she died. At this moment, she could only use an old trick, pretending to have a splitting headache, "Ever since I was killed by that vicious mother and daughter pair, I can''t think of anything else!"


    "Madam said that you must have a good relationship with the ladies of the Shangguan family in the future so that you won''t end up like her. Madam also said that for those who know you well, your future path will be easier."


    Only his own mother could say such words. Cui Er had already brought out her deceased mother, so Yun Dance had no choice but to go. She had a helpless look on her face as she said, "Alright, I''ll go. Is it done?"


    Since Prince Ning''s residence had sent such a post, Yun Dance naturally had to tell Li Changan about such a huge matter. Although Li Changan didn''t understand why she wanted to go to such an occasion, he naturally couldn''t reject her decision.


    When night fell, Li Changan came to the Phoenix Restaurant with a strange expression. It was only then that Yun Dance thought of the fact that Prince Ning''s mansion was Li Changfeng''s home. Presumably, Li Changan had already suspected her of marrying him for the sake of meeting Li Changfeng.


    She said, why did her expression look so ugly? So there was actually such a ''little Jiu Jiu'' in her heart. She tentatively asked, "Hubby, do you have something you want to say to me? It''s about the New Year''s Eve banquet?"

 C41

    This little woman truly had an exquisite heart. Her own mind was accurate with every guess she made. He sat down. "I do have something to say to you."


    "Then I''m all ears."


    "That day, your husband might not be able to reach King Ning''s mansion. Remember, don''t let anyone bully you."


    He was overthinking things. How many people could be able to bully a tough woman like him? When he was in the Yun Family, Cui Er was the only one who stood up for him. In those two rounds, didn''t he completely subdue that wicked mother and daughter pair?


    She smiled flirtatiously and sat beside him. "How many people can a woman like me be able to bully me?"


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. How about this, I''ll give you a female envoy close to you. That female envoy is quite skilled. It wouldn''t be a problem even if there were ten or twenty women."


    She naturally liked this kind of female emissary. With a face full of anticipation, she asked, "Husband, when are you going to bring that person to me?"


    "When you wake up tomorrow morning, you''ll be able to see it."


    "That''s good."


    "Being so kind to you, how are you going to repay your husband?"


    Was this fake eunuch flirting with him? After saying that, he even stuck his face over. Just as his lips were about to touch hers, she sneezed.


    His face was so close to hers that she spat on it, but he was not angry at all. He got up to wash his face, then came over to have her help change his clothes before falling asleep.


    The next day, when she got up, besides the usual creases, there was another person in the room. Although she was wearing the clothes of a servant girl, this girl had a face that didn''t let anyone near her. Even Cui Er didn''t dare to get close to her.


    Seeing that Yun Dance had gotten off the bed, the girl walked up to her and bowed, "Yu Zhi greets Madam!"


    "Yu Zhi? This name is really the same as yours, it''s pretty special. "


    "I took it at 9000 years old. Thank you Madam, for your praise."


    At this time, two maidservants who were cleaning the place came in with a towel and a washbasin. Yu Zhi also retreated to the side. On the other hand, Yun Dance was curious about this girl. She started with a hundred thousand questions, but Yu Zhi didn''t want others to know about him, so he chased away the two maids.


    Not only that, Yu Zhi also wanted to chase Cui Er away, but Yun Dance stopped him, "Cui Er is my servant girl. She grew up with me, she''s not an outsider. Say it."


    "This servant is a 9000 year old dark guard. Besides her name, I can''t reveal anything else."


    Yu Qing didn''t want to say anything. Yun Dance thought that Yu Zhi would tell her something shameful, but it was better to know nothing than to know too much. After all, it would be safer this way.


    Time flew by quickly, and it was already the turn of the year. Li Changan had gone to the palace early in the morning, and naturally, she had not come back in the afternoon, so she could not accompany him to King Ning''s Mansion. Fortunately, she had enough knowledge, so she felt more at ease.


    When the sun was about to set, she had taken Yu Zhi and Cui''er to the carriage. Before leaving, she had asked the Shangguan Family Matriarch about it and set off at the right time. After all, she didn''t want to be too early to start a conversation with those madams.


    When they arrived at the Ning Residence, the servant at the door announced that she had alighted from the carriage. Everyone in the courtyard immediately looked over. It seemed that these women were not the only ones who loved to watch the show. There were indeed women who were married to eunuchs, but a direct descendant of a rank 4 father like her was truly the first one.


    Although she felt that she had overdone it, she did not say anything. The moment she got out of the carriage, she heard the woman beside her mumbling, "Twenty-eight years old, and she''s such a devastatingly beautiful woman. Why did she marry a eunuch?"


    Hearing this, Yun Dance still wore a smile and walked to the woman, "Lady Wu, what are you looking for? It must not be like you, where the Tuf family is rich and powerful, but after marrying into the family, they found out that they could not keep their husband tied up, and had to give their husband a concubine all year round. Only then will they not be let off! "


    What she said was the truth, making that woman extremely ugly, but she didn''t dare do anything to her. After all, even the emperor had to give some face to a nine thousand year old eunuch!


    The reason Yun Dance knew so much about this woman was that Li Changan had given her a book a few days ago for fear that she would suffer a loss. He had written down all the ugly things that happened to the families of the officials in the capital, as well as the information about the matriarch. When he saw their files and heard about them, he did not dare to retort.


    However, when she flipped to the members of the Yun Family, she discovered that what was written on the booklet was exactly the same as what Cui''er had said. Furthermore, she was looking very carefully. Her mother had entered the clan earlier than Chi Jindi, but she was the youngest. There was a reason why she had not given birth to her mother''s first two children.


    It was also Chi Jindi''s doing. Even his own mother died because of Chi Jindi''s persecution. When Yu Yubai died, Yun Gaoxing was sent out of the house, but she wasn''t stupid. She informed her family that once Yu Yubai died, Yun Dance was taken back to Jiangnan.


    They all knew that the beloved son of his parents had a profound plan. Yu Yibai had the foresight to let him stay in Jiangnan for a few years. Once he grew up, he would be brought back to the capital by Yun Gao Xing.


    Now that she was no longer restrained by that despicable woman, it was time for her to think about how she could bring justice to her mother.


    Just as she was thinking of Chi Jindi, she and Yun Ruyan had arrived together. Chi Jindi was very surprised to see Yun Dance here, but she immediately pretended to be happy and walked over.


    Before Yun Dance could call her mother, Chi Jindi hugged her like she was a loving mother, "Mother''s good daughter has finally met you!"


    "Were you so hypocritical when you and my mother were together in the past?"


    She spoke in a low voice, so that no one could hear her except Chi Jindi. Chi Jindi was stunned. She really didn''t expect Yun Dance to say such a thing.


    When Yu Yubai died, Yun Dance was only five years old. What could a little girl remember? Seeing that Chi Jindi''s body was stiff, Yun Dance came out from her arms with a coquettish smile, "Mother, why did you come so late?"


    "The banquet hasn''t even started, why is it already too late?"


    "Sister Er is so attached to the Crown Prince that she couldn''t wait to come over early in the morning, could she?"


    Very few people in the capital knew about the matter between Yun Ruyan and Li Changfeng. The voice of Yun Dance was not loud, and everyone nearby heard it.


    Before Yun Ruyan could lose her temper, Chi Xiyan had come to him first. She was already prepared to accept the challenge, but a beautiful seventeen or eighteen woman stopped her halfway through the fight.

 C42

    She really did not expect that someone would stand up for her. She asked Cui''er, "Who is that lady?"


    "The eldest daughter of the Qi family, Chi Chao Yan." Cui Er whispered.


    He really didn''t expect that his sister, Hua Hua, would understand the situation so well and stop his sister. He had heard from Cui''er that this belated girl was very arrogant. It seemed that Yun Ruyan''s future was not going to be good.


    Yun Dance, on the other hand, was a little interested in Chi Zhaoyan. She pulled Cui''er along and asked, "Tell me, who is this Madame Consort to be able to make Chi Xiyan submit to her?"


    "Miss, the young mistress of the Chi family is a woman with a good reputation. She has been well-informed since a young age, but she''s the role model for all the women in the capital. Not to mention being conferred the title of ''Consort De'', she even holds the Phoenix Seal. She''s worthy of that title!"


    With such an excellent sister, his sister was a tough nut to crack, and his brother was such a slob. If he didn''t have Xi Ri, the Chi family would not have been able to survive.


    Although it was not the main topic, most of them were already there. At this moment, several maids and wives helped a woman in her fifties into the house. She must be Princess Ning. Her eyes were fixed on him the moment she entered the room. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had seen much of the world, he really would have been scared to death by her.


    Today, they were all women and there weren''t many men, but it was strange that Princess Ning was looking at her like that. She shot a glance at Xi Yan, who was standing to the side, and realized that the girl was very envious of her. She laughed in her heart, after all, Xi Xi Yan could be jealous of this kind of thing, so Yun Ruyan would feel better in the future.


    The banquet today will naturally be a banquet with a high and mighty status. She married Li Changan, a poor, motherless girl. Now that she''s a noble, she naturally sits at the main table.


    When Princess Ning''s maidservant came to invite her to the main table, she accidentally saw Yun Ruyan''s piercing eyes. Although she was pleased with herself, she also felt that this was nothing to be happy about.


    It would be a skill if he could sit in a prominent position during the banquet on New Year''s Eve! What was there to rejoice about in such a small banquet for the ladies of King Ning''s estate?


    It was a good thing that the person who was close to her was the moonlight in her heart. Just as she sat down, she saw an empty seat beside her. She turned her head and asked Cui''er: "Who''s seat is this?"


    "It''s Madam Chi''s."


    The moment Cui Er mentioned this woman, she saw a woman that had appeared forty years ago walk into the room with the support of a few servant girls. It was quite rare to see someone with such a grand posture. The moment he entered, he immediately sat down at the main table.


    This woman should be Madam Chi. Since he entered such a fiery pit, it must be related to her. She wasn''t willing to say hello to this woman, but that woman had a fiery temper. After both of her daughters called out ''Mother'', she turned to look at herself. "Are you mute?"


    "Who are you?" Yun Dance was straightforward.


    Cui Er was frightened when she heard Yun Dance''s answer. Madam Chi was famous in the capital for her fiery temper. Cui''er was really afraid that Yun Dance would suffer, because Madam Chi had already begun to act up. "Have you gone mad? You don''t even know your first wife? "


    "Uncle''s wife, my family''s young miss ¡­"


    Before Cui Er could finish her sentence, Madam Chi stood up and raised her hand, wanting to slap Cui Er. Yun Dance stood up as well, but Yu Zhi stopped her before she could stop Madam Chi.


    Seeing Yun Dance''s two maidservants like this, Madam Chi became even angrier, "Yun Dance, do you really have no upbringing? Let your servants be so disobedient to your elders? "


    "Madam Chi, don''t lose your temper. Everyone knows that it''s only natural for Dance to come back from the dead and forget those trivial matters."


    When it came to resurrecting from the dead, Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan''s expressions were exceptionally unsightly. When Yun Dance glanced at them, they shivered.


    Madam Chi was someone who had experienced it before after all. She knew that no matter how hard she tried, no one''s face would be lit up. Thus, she retracted her hand. Chi Chaoyan, on the other hand, was full of smiles as she pulled Madam Chi down, "Mother, Cousin Dance came back from the dead and doesn''t remember some people and things. It''s only human nature. Please don''t bother about it, okay?"


    "My day is still the best. I''m the most considerate of the lot, not like this dead child!"


    Even though she was the first to curse, she was not someone to be trifled with. She immediately retaliated, "My mother died when I was five years old. Who can you blame if I don''t teach her a lesson?" Yun Dance said as she looked at Chi Jinde.


    She emphasized that Chi Jindan had been righted, and that the circle of noblewomen in the capital was only this big. Chi Jindan really felt that he had lost a lot of face. Back then, Yun Dance had been given to Li Changan to push Yun Dance into a pit of fire, and Chi Jindi had won a match. But now, she was really unhappy.


    Now that Yun Dance mentioned it again, a bunch of people were muttering on the side. Chi Jindi''s face turned pale and stood up immediately, "Yun Dance, you''ve grown up, and you can also use food and clothes. Also, you''re asking me to teach you how to read and read. How have I treated you?"


    "Eating like smoke and not wearing any clothes at all. As a twenty-eight year old girl, the only piece of jewelry in the jewelry box was left behind by my deceased mother. Is this called ''the amount of money you use for your food'' not being too harsh on me?"


    "Yun Dance, what nonsense are you talking about?" Chi Jindi was flustered and exasperated.


    This woman was really ugly. Yun Dance covered her mouth and smiled flirtatiously, "Mother, why are you in such a hurry? My daughter isn''t done yet! "I can read and read, but your daughter is at Uncle Jiang Nan''s house. What does Uncle Bai''s teachings have to do with you?"


    "Dance of the Clouds, I raised you so big and plotted for you at every turn. How dare you make up such a story in front of others and ridicule me?"


    Chi Jindi didn''t know if she was born into the singing industry, but at this moment, she was actually in tears. However, not many people looked at her with sympathy. It was not like the people here did not know what intentions Chi Jindi had.


    Her calculations were right, after all, women like to watch these kinds of scenes. Seeing the eyes of the audience, she continued, "It''s said that the beloved son of the parents has profound plans, and the only thing the mother does for her daughter is her marriage! "The mother found the daughter a perfect husband, and the daughter toasted the mother to show her gratitude!"


    After saying that, Yun Dance picked up the cup and finished it in one gulp. At this moment, everyone in the room was shocked. Yun Dance emphasized the word "straighten" and talked about her dead mother. These women all had a "different opinion" of Chi Jindi.


    Those ladies had guessed that the child had been cruel to someone else, but they had never thought that he would have such a vicious method to marry the daughter of someone else to a eunuch!


    At this point in time, other than Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan, even Madam Chi and Princess Ning had unsightly expressions on their faces. After all, Princess Ning knew that Yun Ruyan was going to be married into a side concubine after the wedding was over. If news of this got out, it would make things difficult for her.

 C43

    She''d offended these people today, but she didn''t regret it. Her first wife was vicious and tried every means to take her life, so this first wife wasn''t any good person. She also didn''t like Ning Xiaoyao and didn''t need to show her mercy.


    If he told all these things to Princess Ning, she wouldn''t care about her reputation, and wouldn''t use Yunruyan as her side wife. That would be good as well, as it would prevent the alliance between Ning Wang and the Chi family from being so firm.


    She cast a glance at Princess Ning who was sitting at the same table as her and discovered that her expression was extremely unsightly. For Princess Ning to place so much importance on her reputation meant that there was no hope for Yun Ruyan to enter the Ning Residence and be the imperial concubine of the crown prince.


    This girl, Chi Chaoyan, was really smart. Knowing that the atmosphere was awkward, she immediately said something funny to ease the mood. At this time, the maidservants from King Ning''s Mansion had already brought the dishes to the table. Since the banquet was starting, these people stopped watching the jokes.


    When she came here, she felt that someone was staring at her. When she looked up, she realized that it was Xi Chao Yan. They looked at each other, and Chi Chaoyan felt a little embarrassed. She smiled, "Cousin Dance, I really didn''t expect that you would be so tough after so long."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Cousin Dance, do you know that you are slightly similar to Lu Zhaoyi in the palace, especially when you laugh."


    "If that''s the case, then Imperial Concubine should hate me!"


    My husband is from the Emperor, the Three Palaces and Six Academies, and this is only the beginning. If all of us were to fight and get jealous of each other, then no matter how we live in the future, we will have limitless glory.


    Seeing this sensible girl''s eyes reddened, Yun Dance felt a little heartache. When she came here, Chi Zhaoyan was the first person that showed goodwill to her. However, this girl had lost her chastity because of Li Changan, so she must have also had a bad life with that sickly Emperor.


    Just as Li Changan was about to do something evil, Li Changan arrived. When they heard the announcement, many people put down their chopsticks. Although it was a female banquet, in their eyes, Li Changan was not a man, so it would not be surprising if he came.


    Yun Dance was surprised to hear that Li Changan had come. She still remembered what Li Changan had told her last night. He would come as soon as he was done.


    Today she could be said to be a vile mother at war of words. That scene was truly marvelous. Li Changan was too slow, and he had truly missed it. The moment Li Changan entered the room, everyone in the room stood up in unison.


    These people really had no backbone. They talked behind Li Changan''s back about how terrible his words were, but when Li Changan came, he had a respectful look on his face.


    As soon as he entered the room, he walked towards her. Chi Chao Yan was very tactful, and she could see that Chi Chao Yan was a little afraid of Li Changan, so she immediately made someone sit beside Yun Dance.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Changan glanced over at Chi Jindi and said, "That woman''s expression is so ugly, it must be related to you."


    She wanted to see whether or not he was capable of calculating and even coming up with something like this. She wanted to see the face of Chi Jindi that was filled with anger, but when she glanced over, Yun Ruyan was nowhere to be seen.


    It was a banquet held by Princess Ning, yet Yun Ruyan could run around even though she wanted to be the Crown Prince''s secondary wife. Yun Dance couldn''t figure it out.


    After the banquet was the garden. They''d heard that there was a plum garden in Princess Ning''s backyard and that it was just the right time to open it. Originally, she wanted to go back directly, but Li Changan said he wanted to accompany her to take a look.


    Li Changan was tall and sturdy, and was born with such a monstrous talent. If he wasn''t a eunuch, then he would have been able to harm many girls. But as Yun Dance walked together, she gave off the feeling of a perfect match.


    Li Changan knew that with him here, no one would dare to touch Dance of the Clouds, but he still carefully protected her. Seeing how much Li Changan cared about Yun Dance, Chi Chao Yan was sad. It would be great if her brother of longevity could have even a little bit of Li Changan''s care about Yun Dance.


    The scenery of Merlin was indeed beautiful. Although it was night time, a bunch of servants could still clearly see as they stood behind him with their lamps lit.


    However, not long after he approached Merlin, he heard a burst of shameless cries from a woman. Most of the people here were from the past, and even the ladies who hadn''t left the pavilion were already old. Every family had had a wet nurse by their side before, so they naturally knew that someone was living in there.


    Princess Ning was so angry that her face turned white. She wanted to send the guests back, but Li Changan wanted to humiliate the Ning Prince''s residence. I want to see who is so shameless to actually do such a shameless thing in the wild! "


    Even Li Changan wanted to see who was so shameless, so it wouldn''t be good for Princess Ning to stop them. Further in, there was a small room, from which came the moan of a woman.


    There were so many of them, and although they did not speak, there were still footsteps, but the woman inside seemed to have forgotten herself, as if she could not hear anything at all.


    Inadvertently, she saw a trace of nervousness on Chi Jinyan''s face. Only then did she recall that Yun Ruyan was not in the seats earlier. She looked around and did not see any trace of Yun Ruyan.


    From the voice in her room, it sounded like Yun Ruyan''s voice. She finally understood that she had messed up the marriage between the Yun Family and the Ning Family. Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan could only take the risk and make such a move.


    Li Changan didn''t say anything as he walked up to the door and kicked it open. The woman''s voice immediately stopped. It was so quiet that only the man''s breathing could be heard.


    Naturally, the maidservants from Ning Wang''s residence brought lanterns with them. But before he could see who the adulterer was, Li Changan covered his eyes and said, "My wife, this sort of thing cannot be seen."


    At this moment, the main character in the room immediately used his clothes to cover his face. Li Changfeng''s voice came from the room, "What are you guys doing?"


    She finally understood. Because the adulterer was Li Changfeng, Li Changan was not willing to let her see it. Princess Ning was infuriated. She didn''t care about Li Changan''s presence and ordered those people to retreat.


    Outside the house, she saw a hint of pride in Chi Jindi''s expression. The one with the ugliest expression here was none other than Princess Ning.


    Chi Xianyan was sobbing by the side, while her sister was naturally consoling her. Before anyone could come out of the room, Madam Chi started to make a fuss over Chi Jindi. "My sister!" How can you treat your niece like that? "He actually instigated his own daughter to seduce the crown prince and even did such a despicable thing!"


    It really was a good show. She really didn''t expect that Jin Dai and Yun Ruyan would play such a dangerous game." Yun Gaoxing had always thought that the Yun Family was a family with a clear stream of people, but now that Yun Ruyan had done such a thing, she could already imagine what kind of show it would be when she returned to the Yun Family.

 C44

    Li Changan didn''t understand much about women when it came to seeking death. She still wanted to see how Yun Ruyan would face the crowd once she came out, but Li Changan pulled her outside.


    However, she was still unwilling to leave. Seeing this, Li Changan lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "If my wife is curious about this sort of thing, after we return to the manor, your husband can teach you!"


    It was truly hard for people to not pay with their lives. Hearing the bass cannon, even Yun Dance felt a bit of pity, but she wasn''t that dumb to know how to speak about this fake eunuch. Her heart had already fallen into despair, and she couldn''t afford to lose her body. Naturally, she didn''t dare to reply and immediately followed him back to the Thousand Year Old Manor.


    When he returned, he felt a little awkward. After all, he could not forget what he had said in Merlin. It was a good thing that this fake eunuch could not remember those words. After returning, he would be more obedient than anyone else.


    The next day, before Yun Dance had even eaten breakfast, she heard the servant girls below chattering. He was talking about what happened last night at the Ning Prince''s estate. Although Princess Ning had people hold back their words, Li Changan still hoped that the negative news about the Ning Prince''s estate would spread.


    Not only did he order people to spread the news that Yun Ruyan would make Li Changfeng unhappy, he even spread the news that Chi Jindi was abusing the direct wife of an immortal.


    It was said that words could be spoken without fear. When word of this got out, people began to talk about it, and people began to exaggerate. There were all kinds of things that happened.


    At this moment, even the head of the Ning Palace was in pain. If they took Yun Ruyan as their side wife, it would be equivalent to confirming the relationship between Li Changfeng and Yun Ruyan. If he did not marry her, he would really lose face in the noble circle.


    Regarding this, Li Changfeng kept insisting that it was Yun Ruyan who had come to provoke him, and such a thing had happened without anyone noticing. Princess Ning knew that Li Changfeng''s thoughts were all on Yun Dance. This matter must have been drugged by that girl from the Yun Family. Someone had gone to check the wine cup in the room, and they really found something that shouldn''t be there.


    When the matriarch came to report, Princess Ning was so infuriated that she smashed her jade cup, which she liked to use most for soup. "How can this lowly family of Yun be like this?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, do we still need to take this side?"


    "Li Changan was here that day, so I''m guessing that it was this eunuch who let out the news. I don''t know if it''ll work if you don''t?"


    "Princess, things are already like this. Please calm down!"


    "How can I calm down? This wangfei has never thought much of the Yun Family. After walking away with Dance of the Clouds and Yun Ruyan, you''re really like a piece of dog skin paste. You can''t get rid of it no matter what! "


    Seeing her princess consort in such a state, the matron wanted to share her master''s worries. However, this was a dead end. There was no way to resolve it, so she could only shut her mouth.


    Ever since he went back to the Yun Family last night, Yun Gao Xing knew that after his daughter did such a thing, she locked Yun Ruyan in the woodshed. When he went to the court this morning, even Ning Wang was rolling his eyes at him. He was even using his nostrils to look at himself.


    After suffering from a bunch of supercilious looks, he returned to the Yun Family household. Yun Gao Xing naturally did not look too pleased, and took his whip to the woodshed. Hearing this news, Chi Jindan was scared out of her wits and immediately followed.


    Yun Ruhong had gone to the Xiao family and heard of this matter before he even entered the door. He felt that he had lost face and immediately went back to the Yun family. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the news that his father was going to beat his sister to death. He immediately rushed over.


    Yun Gao Xing was the head of the family and if anyone dared to obstruct him, he would whip them. Seeing that, Chi Ju Dai did not dare to stop him and could only cry on the side to plead for Yun Ruyan.


    In Yun Ruyan''s memories, Yun Gao Xing had never been this angry before. He immediately kneeled down: "Father, daughter is also a victim. It''s because of the crown prince''s drunken disorder that such a thing happened!"


    These few times, when Li Changfeng came to the Yun Family, his eyes were fixed on Yun Dance. Yun Ruyan''s words were not convincing to Yun Gaoxing.


    Seeing that Yun Gao Xing did not like it, Yun Ruyan pointed at Chi Jindi and said, "Father, this is what mother taught her daughter. Your daughter has no other choice."


    If his daughter got beaten up, she wouldn''t be able to get married even with a scar on her face. Chi Jindi could only admit it now and burst into tears. It was as if someone had forced him himself, "Old master, it was that lowly person, Yun Dance, who forced me to do this. She was the one who said that I was wrong in front of Crown Princess Ning and wanted Princess Ning to give up on the second wife. We can only do this!"


    Today, not only had he heard Yun Ruyan''s shameless story, but he had also heard others talking about his mother''s harsh treatment of Yun Dance. As a child of the Yun Family, Yun Ruhong naturally knew that all these rumors were true. However, he was still unwilling to believe that it was his mother''s masterpiece that Yun Dance had married that eunuch.


    Upon arriving and hearing such a thing, Yun Ruhong''s face was filled with disappointment. He pointed at them and said, "Enough, all of you, what have you done?"


    "Hong''er, why did you come back?" Chi Jindi had tears in her eyes.


    "Why did I come back? "As soon as I stepped out of the door, I heard about the terrible things that happened at home. How could I have the face to go to the Xiao family?"


    "Hong''er, those are all fake! Your sister is a victim, Crown Prince Ning! "


    Even if Chi Jindi had insisted that it was Li Changfeng''s fault, but Yun Ruhong was a wise man, he would naturally not believe it. He sneered and said, "Fake? "Why does little sister Yan''Er have to do with the crown prince? In the entire Yun Mansion, who can''t see this? Mother has been treating third little sister so maliciously all these years, who can''t see this?"


    "She wasn''t born of me, how can I treat her as my own?"


    There was only one family in this house, but Yun Ruhong felt that they were all jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. He looked at them and said, "Mother, you''ve finally admitted it.


    After Yun Ruhong asked this question, Chi Jindi really did not know how to answer. He looked at Yun Gaoxing, "You have always taught me to be upright and kind. But are you all such people?"


    Remembering how he met Yun Dance in the teahouse a while ago, not saying that his father and mother were wrong, but that he was in a difficult situation, Yun Ruhong looked at them and said, "A good home, you have to stir up a mess. Now the Yun Family''s reputation is ruined, it''s all retribution!"


    With that, Yun Ru Hong turned and left. Chi Jindi wanted to chase after him, but how could she catch up with this young man?


    When Chi Jindi returned to the woodshed, she kneeled down and said, "Master, things have already come to this point. You can only think of Yan''Er and settle the engagement early!"


    He had never cared about matters in the backyard. Now that he had made such a joke, as a fourth rank official, how could he possibly get a reputation from Yun Ruyan? It all depended on the Ning Wang Manor''s decision.

 C45

    Yun Dance had thought that Princess Ning would reject the Yun Family''s marriage after what had happened, but she hadn''t thought that she would be sent to the Yun Family as a matchmaker.


    When this happened, there was a joke going around in the capital saying that if a girl wanted to marry someone, she could hook up with the man and do whatever she wanted. Although Yun Dance felt a little better after hearing this, this little bit of wrongness was not the ultimate reason for her revenge on the mother and daughter.


    After carving out the signboard of the Wandering Dragon Manor and the Phoenix Restaurant, Li Changan had Yun Dance arrange a banquet for him. Just like before the banquet at the Residence of Ning, only the female members of the clan were allowed to attend. The only difference was that even those government servants and concubines sent out messages.


    She didn''t understand, but the sign said ''Wandering Dragon and Phoenix''. Was there a need to be so high-profile? Yun Dance didn''t understand Li Changan''s thoughts, so she asked, "Husband, aren''t you making things difficult for the emperor in public?"


    "Your husband isn''t afraid, he even posted a post for the emperor this morning!"


    At this moment, Yun Dance really had the urge to die, lest she was killed by this fake eunuch. Seeing her frightened, Li Changan disagreed, "You only have so much guts, how can you work for your husband? Why don''t you concentrate on giving birth to your husband instead?"


    It was said that the sins of the heavens could be forgiven, but Li Changan was suffering the sins he committed and could not live! She immediately said something that made him give up. "Compared to having a child, I''m still more willing to be a chess piece. If I succeed, please let Dance retreat!"


    "How are you going to get away with it?"


    "He Li, and let father and brother live."


    He treated her with much more importance than usual, but she wanted to leave immediately. He frowned: "He Li? How dare a unfavoured virgin of the fourth rank have the guts to go with her husband? "


    Was he disdaining the fact that he came from a noble family? In order to escape from this tiger''s den, she didn''t care about her face anymore. She had a pitiful look on her face as she said, "Then why don''t you give me a piece of paper!"


    He wanted her to set up a feast. He only wanted her to be pampered by the people in the capital. Marrying her to him wasn''t the rumored grievance. However, she just didn''t understand. When he saw that she wholeheartedly wanted to leave him, his heart was empty. He didn''t respond to her and directly returned to the Wandering Dragon Residence.


    However, the next day, when she woke up, she discovered that there were traces of someone sleeping by her side. She asked the maid on duty, "Did you come last night for 9000 years?"


    "Last night when I was ugly."


    Wasn''t it from one in the morning to three in the morning when they were ugly? This fake eunuch was truly sick. He came to crawl into his own bed in the middle of the night! She had just finished washing her face and hadn''t even had time to eat breakfast when Yu Zhi brought a menu over. "Madam, 9000 years old told me that you''re awake. I''ll let you have a look at the dishes for tomorrow''s dinner."


    Li Changan had dared to invite the officials and family members to his house after giving him such a heaven defying name. He had really lived for too long. But he was his own god. If he went against the heavens'' will, he would die without a complete corpse. He could only accept the menu.


    She had to read the script for half a day before she finished reading it. She discovered that she liked all of the dishes on the menu. It was hard to figure out Li Ergou''s thoughts.


    Since Li Ergou had already made his decision, she could only follow him around as they prepared the banquet. She had thought that with Li Ergou''s reputation, the people who would be here tomorrow would be few and far between. She had never imagined that these people would be people without backbone.


    She hadn''t expected that after what had just happened, Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan would be so thick-skinned as to show their faces at this moment.


    But thinking about it, even if Princess Ning came, the Yun Family would not dare to disrespect Li Changan. The last to arrive was Chi Chaoyan, who had traveled from far away in the palace. Li Ergou was truly mad. He could even do something like this.


    When everyone was present, there was really a scene of the three thousand seats being laughed at in a drunken stupor. Those who didn''t know of this scene would think that it was some great official showing off his power to be married off to another noble.


    As soon as they entered the residence, Madam Chi treated Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan like air. The two families were engaged. Before, they were close, but now, they were like enemies.


    Watching them bite each other, Yun Dance couldn''t help but feel happy. When the banquet was about to start, Li Changan also came to the courtyard. Although it was a female banquet, strictly speaking, Li Changan could not be considered to be a man.


    Li Ergou did not mind at all watching the commotion. He had already arranged for the mother and daughter pair to be seated next to the Yun Family and the Chi Family. As soon as Chi Xiyan took her seat, she rolled her eyes at Yun Ruyan, "You didn''t bring that kind of medicine today, did you?"


    "Cousin Xi Yan, how can you scheme me like this?" Yun Ruyan looked innocent.


    "Right, there''s no need for you to bring these with you. These 9000 years old aren''t considered men. All of these thousand years old mansions are full of lowly servants!"


    Seeing that her sister refused to budge, Chi Chao Yan, who was at the side, stepped on Xi Yan''s foot under the table. Only then did she shut her mouth. It was fortunate that Xi Yan shut her mouth quickly, otherwise, after Li Changan and Yun Dance had taken their seats, they would have heard such words.


    As soon as the banquet started, Li Changan paid his respects to Yun Dance in all sorts of ways, coming personally to peel shrimp and crack crabs. This shocked everyone present. Yun Dance finally understood that Li Changan''s presence was the reason for the banquet.


    Everyone believed that he was a true eunuch, and that he had nothing beneath his crotch. In the eyes of others, such a farce was nothing more than a joke. However, his meticulous care really made those people''s jaws drop.


    Just like the ordinary banquets, after the banquet was over, they would go on a tour of the garden. Li Changan ordered his subordinates to bring these officials and disciples to the Phoenix Restaurant. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, everyone was stunned by the door plaque. No one dared to gossip.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Phoenix Restaurant, Li Changan looked at the crowd and smiled, "This courtyard of mine doesn''t dare to do those disgraceful things."


    In that moment, Chi Jindi and her mother''s expressions turned ugly. Even Princess Ning had an ugly expression on her face. Yun Dance felt that Li Changan had done too much for what happened today. After those people had walked around the yard, the maidservants would send them off.


    Although these things were arranged by Li Changan, Yun Dance felt tired today as she forced a smile at the ladies. She didn''t say anything and went back to her room.


    Li Changan reacted quickly and chased her into the room. Seeing that Yun Dance took off her hair expressionlessly, someone brought over a stool to help her fall.


    Seeing that Li Changan was so attentive, she felt flattered and asked, "Husband, what are you doing this for?"


    "Are you talking about having a feast or taking off your makeup?"


    "All of them."


    "Didn''t you want to leave? "Your husband doesn''t want to, but your husband won''t give up his wife either."


    He had gone to the Ning Mansion to support him, and had even arranged a banquet to show his love in front of everyone. And now he said that he didn''t want to part with his wife, and wouldn''t give up his wife. Could it be that he was attracted to her?

 C46

    This bloody place was like a den of tigers and wolves, yet Li Ergou refused to let him go. He was truly tired. The marriage of Crown Prince Ning to his wife was due to start next spring. The thousand year old mansion''s banquet would be the last feast of the year.


    However, the closer it was to New Year''s Eve, the more nervous Yun Dance became. In the blink of an eye, the day really arrived. According to the customs of the Kingdom of Jun, the Emperor and the civil and military officials were to eat together on New Year''s Eve. Li Changan had been working on this for the past few days, so he almost always came home late.


    She was surprised that Li Changan did not go to the palace that morning, but when she thought about it, since there was a feast tonight, she had arranged everything properly and did not go in the morning.


    In the afternoon, in order to prevent Li Changan from losing face, Yun Dance even changed into luxurious clothes. However, after Li Changan came to the Phoenix Restaurant and saw how she was dressed, he frowned, "My wife, you should do it the same as usual. Your husband likes the way you look in plain clothes."


    It was said that women liked their appearance. Since he had already requested for it, she could only do as he said. In order to prevent himself from looking too innocent, he brought along a set of golden steps.


    Seeing her dressing, Li Changan was very satisfied. After entering the palace, before the banquet even started, he saw a bunch of officials entering the palace. This time, not only were there female members, but there were also male members.


    If she saw him, she would probably know his true identity, but she didn''t care. She didn''t do anything that she shouldn''t have done, so she wasn''t afraid of Li Changan.


    However, the group of female servants gathered around. Yun Dance didn''t want to chat with them about family matters, so she asked the palace maid at the side, and left in the direction of the imperial garden.


    It was a cold day and there were no flowers in the imperial garden. There was not even a hint of green. Fortunately, the place connected to the imperial garden was just the Plum Blossom Forest. They all said that Merlin from King Ning''s Palace was good, but the amount of Merlin in the palace was much larger than in the Palace of King Ning''s.


    Once she entered, she found that she was unable to find her way back. Cui Er, who was with her, was also a person with a poor sense of direction. It was a cold day, and judging by the time, the sun should go down.


    Just when she and Cui Er couldn''t find the direction, they heard footsteps not too far away. She didn''t even see the shadow of a person before she heard someone call out to her.


    Damn it! Could he be meeting that tyrannical young master, Chi Mu Lan, here? She had wanted to slip away quickly, but the man appeared out of nowhere and blocked her way.


    She was shocked and when she came back to her senses, she realized it was Li Si. Seeing Li Si''s heated eyes still obstructing Yun Dance''s path, Cui Er naturally became more suspicious and stood in front of Li Si, "Fourth Young Master Li, why are you blocking our path?"


    Cui''er was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai. She, Yun Dance, was smarter than anyone else. In this harem, only one man could come and go as he pleased. That was the sickly Emperor, Li Changsheng.


    He then looked at Li Si, who was dressed in a bright yellow robe and had a pale face. He looked exactly like the sickly Emperor Crake from the rumors. Furthermore, the sickly Emperor was the only son of the late Emperor. He had three imperial sisters on his list and was ranked fourth among them. It was likely that he was the Emperor of Jun An, Li Changsheng.


    She immediately pulled Cui Er to kneel down. Although Cui Er was kneeling down, she was completely confused and quietly asked herself: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "The emperor is honored by his presence. Long live the king! Long live the king!"


    Cui''er was frightened by Yun Dance''s words. She didn''t say anything and immediately knocked her head on the ground. She had just said that she was her official wife, and her name was even Yun Dance. Li Changsheng was shocked: "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "My wife is the first wife of Li Changan, the Minister of Imperial Household. She is also the second daughter of the Minister of the Left of the Han Forest Courtyard."


    She had clearly explained her identity, so it was hard to mention how lost Li Changsheng was. Ever since their last meeting, Li Changsheng had always sent someone to find her, wanting to bring her to the palace to be the Empress.


    In the end, the cruel reality was like a cold rain, randomly slapping his face. The Miss Zixu he had been dreaming about day and night, not only had she gotten married, but she had even personally decreed that she would give her marriage to that ambitious eunuch, Li Ergou!


    At this moment, Yun Dance, who was still kneeling on the ground, heard the voices of a few palace maids outside. They were calling for Li Changsheng, so it seemed that the banquet was about to begin, allowing Li Changsheng to sit.


    Apart from the voices of the palace maids, Yun Dance could hear Li Changan''s low voice, "My wife, but you are inside."


    Last time, Li Changan had been greatly jealous because of his hair reaching his waist. He had met Li Changsheng on Azure Dragon Street, as well as Chi MuLan. If he saw her and Li Changsheng here now, who knows how he would react at night.


    Before Li Changsheng could put away the disappointment on his face, he stood up. "Your Majesty, the husband of this subject''s wife is calling for this subject''s wife. This subject''s wife will be taking her leave first!"


    When she finished speaking, she immediately stood up and pulled Cui''er along with her. When he arrived in front of Li Changan, he was still panting heavily. Li Changan originally had a face full of smiles, but when he heard the palace maids calling for the emperor, he turned over and pulled his face as he asked, "Have you bid farewell to your Fourth Young Master Li?"


    It was true that this man was petty, but she didn''t have the guts to lie to Li Ergou right now. "I just told the emperor that I''m going to look for my husband."


    Her answer was something that he was satisfied with. Although the corners of his mouth were raised, she had the feeling that he was wearing a fake smile on his face. It was truly frightening.


    Before they could leave Merlin, Li Changsheng had also walked over. When he saw Li Changsheng, he said with a complacent expression, "Your majesty, what a coincidence!"


    "Indeed, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t think that a nine thousand year old wife like me would like to admire plums."


    Li Changsheng said that he and he had a common interest, but this fake eunuch was unhappy. She wiped away her sweat and squeezed out a smile, "Everyone loves a beauty. Love a woman and a plum. Love a house.


    The meaning of her words was that Li Changan loved Mei, so he liked her. But this thousand-year residence was so big, she could only see a few plum blossoms in the backyard. It couldn''t even be called a forest. However, she did not care, even if she was speaking nonsense, it was still better than Li Ergou killing her with nothing!


    Li Changan knew better than anyone whether there was a Merlin in the Thousand Year Palace. Although he was dissatisfied with Yun Dance''s explanation, he did not slap her on the face in public. He put his hand on her waist and left.


    Looking at the intimate relationship between Li Changan and Yun Dance, Li Changsheng''s face turned extremely ugly. The manager, the palace maid, Mi Xia, was also dumbfounded. She asked carefully, "Your majesty, are you alright?"


    "Pa!" Li Changsheng slapped Mizar''s face. Mi Xia had followed Li Changsheng for many years, but Li Changsheng was still the girl''s first time making a move. Li Changsheng also felt that he had acted impulsively, so he reached out to touch his flushed face. "Mi Xia, the taboo thing in this palace is talking too much. Do you understand?"

 C47

    The Mi Xia was an old man in the palace, so she naturally knew about it. However, her heart was preoccupied with Li Changsheng, so she made such a mistake. Without any complaints, he covered his face and said, "This servant will remember that."


    Back at the table, Yun Dance saw Chi MuLan, but she wasn''t afraid at all. After all, Li Changan was jealous of Li Changsheng, so it had nothing to do with Chi MuLan.


    Li Changsheng was the ruler of a country, so he naturally sat at the seat of honor. Li Changsheng and the three imperial concubines sat closest to him, so it was only natural that Li Changan and the people from Prince Ning''s estate sat closest to him.


    This was truly interesting. Li Changan was a eunuch, yet he had actually sat in such an eye-catching position during the New Year''s Eve banquet. As long as there were male guests, there would naturally be singing and dancing. Li Changan didn''t expect that the way Yun Dance looked at the performance was the same as the other male guests.


    In the past few days, he had put in quite a bit of effort for her. She was completely indifferent to his actions. Could it be that she liked girls? Seeing that she was engrossed, he passed her a handkerchief. "Quickly wipe your saliva!"


    She took the handkerchief and rolled her eyes at him. "This is called admiring. Don''t speak nonsense."


    He only knew that ever since these female singers had entered the hall, their eyes had never once looked at him. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, there would always be a time when the female singer would finish her performance, but once this female singer left the stage, before Yun Dance could have a proper chat with him, Xi Yan stood up, first giving Li Changsheng a toast, then suggesting that the female singer should sing a poem against him, and Shi Kui could repay Li Changsheng for his kindness.


    At this moment, Yun Dance chuckled. She had nothing to do with this poem. She just wanted to leave quietly as if she had come here quietly.


    Li Changan didn''t know how he managed to learn a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth and was able to see through everything. Just as he thought this, he opened his mouth. "What, are you afraid?"


    "It is said that a woman is virtuous and untalented. As such, I must slip away."


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband is here."


    Actually, she also knew that the reason why Xi Yan proposed to go against her was to target Yun Ruyan. After all, Yun Ruyan was not good at this. However, as it turned out, Yun Dance''s mother, Yu Yubai, was a talented girl and her uncle was also a famous scholar in the Jiangnan region.


    But she was an impostor. The outside was the same, but the things inside were completely different. Xu Xiyan proposed a poem against him, but was worried about Dance of the Clouds.


    However, those present were all people who had nothing better to do, so they naturally all nodded their heads. From the beginning, Xi Yan was overbearing and came up with a topic of "starting and ending with chaos and abandonment".


    Ever since the news of the Ning Prince''s Manor''s overtures had spread, Li Changfeng had not waited for the Yun Family to come back. Yun Ruyan''s face had turned pale. In addition, there were also a bunch of poems by female government officials that he could take out. When it came to him, he read a very shabby poem, but it made everyone present laugh.


    It really did agree with the old saying. When books were used, they were often filled with hatred. Yun Ruyan was a good example. When it was almost his turn, Li Changan pressed his lips against her ear, looking extremely dubious. "My wife, do you need me to help you?"


    Although she didn''t have outstanding talent, her brain was still good. She still remembered poems that fit this topic. Although he had cheated using ancient poems, he had transmigrated. With such a rare occurrence happening to him, he believed that he would definitely have the aura of a protagonist.


    When it was Yun Dance''s turn, she smiled coquettishly, stood up and said, "After the farewell ceremony, we will meet again.


    He only said that it was March or April, but who knew that it was May or June?


    The zither played without a heart, so the eight lines of books were unable to be passed down.


    The nine lines were broken from the middle, and the pavilion was filled with anticipation.


    A hundred thoughts, a thousand thoughts, a million helplessness and a grudge.


    He could not finish a thousand words. He was bored out of his mind and had to rely on the railings.


    Shuo Jiudeng high look at the lonely geese, August full moon round people.


    In July and a half, burning candles and incense, the third day of June, everyone fanned my heart.


    May pomegranate red fire, encountered bursts of cold rain at the end of the flower.


    April loquat is not yellow, I want to be confused with the mirror.


    In a hurry, the peach blossoms in March rotated with the water.


    Wandering, the kite string broke in February.


    "En, Lang, Lang. I can''t wait for the next life when you become a girl and I''ll be a man."


    After reading the poem, everyone was stunned. Even Li Changan, who had a panicked look on her face a moment ago, could now compose such a poem. With her acting skills, she could easily make a face and sing a song.


    Ever since he had married Yun Dance, Li Changan had felt that this woman was far from the rumours. It was said that her taste was light, but after she passed the door, she didn''t feel like it at all.


    It was said that the Yun Family''s Third Young Miss was as gentle as water. However, what he saw was a rose with thorns, and if he was not careful, it would cause his body to hurt. It was only this talent that matched the rumors.


    Not only was his wife beautiful, but her poems were able to shock everyone. She had even given him face. After one round, the winner would naturally be Yun Dance. She said just now that it was a competition, so winning would naturally be rewarded.


    Li Changsheng looked at Yun Dance with an infatuated expression. "Sir Yun is indeed worthy of being an elder of the Han Lin Courtyard. Even my daughter is so talented."


    "Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. This humble subject rarely interferes with the matters of the backyard. This is all because of how clumsy Instructor Jing is."


    This Yun Gao Xing, what was going on? Even though he won once, he still intended to give the reward to Chi Jin Dai! This wicked woman had the lives of his first wife and first wife on her hands.


    Her happiness must be above the pain of Chi Jindi and her mother. She would not allow Chi Jinde to have such a good reputation. He stood up again, "Father, you don''t care about the backyard, you don''t know about it. Only the second sister was taught by the mother. The ink in Dance''s stomach was the result of Uncle''s earnest teaching."


    Ever since the disgraceful incident at the Ning Prince''s residence had happened, the Yun Family''s reputation had been ruined. Yun Gaoxing wanted to win back some face for the Yun Family, even Yun Dance understood that, but she didn''t want Chi Jindi to take advantage of her.


    The moment she said this, Chi Xiyan''s face lit up, "I say, why is it so different for a mother to bring up?"


    Originally, he wanted to have a good performance and restore a little prestige here, but he was disturbed by Yun Dance. Jindan was the daughter of the Chi family. Besides the Yun family, there was also the Chi family.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng looked at Yun Dance, "Dance, if you win this match, whatever reward you want, just say so."


    She only wanted to return to the modern world, but she knew in her heart that no one could help her. Since there was nothing she could do, she asked for a cheque with no numbers, "Your Majesty, this subject has no desires, so why not leave this favor with Your Majesty first?

 C48

    To make an empty promise was also in order to have an excuse to meet again in the future, so Li Changsheng was naturally happy: "Okay, I promise you, I am the ruler of a country. Dance wants the moon in the sky, and I will think of a way to pick it for you!"


    It was only their second meeting, but the sickly Emperor already called his wife Dance. Li Changfeng felt really uncomfortable in his heart. Fortunately, Yun Dance knew what she should do. "There''s no need to go to the underworld to catch a turtle. This humble servant is not greedy, so I naturally won''t ask for such unreasonable things."


    After she finished, Yun Dance sat back down, but after she sat down, Li Changan snorted to himself, "You might as well ask your husband. No matter what you say, your husband will do his best for you by sleeping in the same bed for you."


    She had a nagging feeling that Li Ergou was jealous. Smiling bitterly, she said, "In the future, if you have anything you like or want to say, I will definitely tell my husband."


    She had thought that the poetry competition had already come to an end, but then Xi Yan had continued with the second question: Love between Men and Women. This was too worrying for Yun Dance. Reading this love poem in front of everyone was like asking for love. Li Changan might even think that he liked her.


    Seeing her bitter expression, Li Changan felt like she was putting on an act again, "My wife, you have a plan. Why pretend to be depressed?"


    She was indeed depressed. After all, people were afraid of being famous, and pigs were afraid of being strong. She did not want to be the sort of person that people would talk about every day. She turned her head to look at Li Changan and said, "Can''t you calm down for a little while with Xi Yan? She''s been busy with these kinds of things."


    "Does my wife not know that Jun An''s poems usually have three main themes? Unless it''s the first two times, one person will be the champion."


    The ancients had no Internet, no electricity, and their days were boring, so they could only pass it like this. It wasn''t good for her to say anything. Since she didn''t know how to compose poems, she could only use ancient poems just like before.


    After all, Li Ergou and the sickly Emperor were fighting for her affection, and there was also Chi MuLan, who was no pushover, who was standing to the side, drinking wine nonstop.


    She thought about it and realized that courtship was also a department of love between men and women. When it came to her turn, she had also studied Sima Xiang''s masterpiece, the Phoenix Cry Phoenix: there was a beauty, but she would never forget it.


    He thought like a madman, not seeing her in a single day.


    The phoenix flew to the west, seeking the phoenix in all four seas.


    However, this beauty was no longer at the east wall.


    To the zither. To the heart.


    When I see Xu Xi, comfort my hesitation.


    May the words match the words, and we fight hand in hand.


    Do not let fly, let me perish.


    This was a masterpiece that had existed for thousands of years. She truly did not believe it. Who could be more powerful than her own poem? This result was just as Yun Dance had thought, she won the second time, but the reward she wanted was still a cheque with no numbers.


    During the banquet on New Year''s Eve, Yun Dance had shown her sharpness. Li Changsheng could not help but think a little more about the Late Dynasty. But after some thought, it was only natural for Li Changsheng to cherish such talents, even if Yun Dance was a woman and had outstanding talents and a slight preference.


    Originally, Chi Xiyan wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect that even the prize money was taken away by Yun Dance. This made her feel extremely unhappy.


    It was the same for all the banquets. Every man had to compete in kung fu, and every woman had to compete in kung fu. However, Chi Xiyan relied on her knowledge to switch to a girl.


    Compared to the men who rode their horses and shot arrows while brandishing their sabers and brandishing their spears, the fancy moves of the women seemed to be more promising. Many people agreed with this. At this moment, Yun Dance really felt that these people had nothing to do after eating so they could only stay here.


    Just now, Yun Dance had given Li Changan an unexpected surprise in the poetry competition. He thought that perhaps she would be able to surprise him during the martial arts competition.


    Before she transmigrated, she was still the life of a princess. Her parents were rich and had been holding her in their palms since childhood. Whatever you want to learn, go learn it. Taekwondo, archery, fencing, these are all easy.


    In the past, friends would never call themselves a man, so they would just erase the word ''woman'' and respect themselves as men! However, the ancient Dancing Cloud was a delicate and charming young lady. She could neither carry nor carry on her shoulders. She could even pant if she walked a little faster.


    After coming here, facing a family of jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards, she followed the principle of taking things as they came. She trained every day to strengthen her physical fitness. Running, sit-ups, push-ups, flatbed support, Bobbie jumping, holding on for a month, the waistcoat line is almost out, presumably not so vulnerable.


    Forget it, she was ready to throw caution to the wind. In any case, with Li Ergou around, no one would take the opportunity to ''accidentally kill'' her. Besides, she was going to use her strength to tell these people that she was capable of scaring off thousands of soldiers, and capable of scaring off millions of mighty masters. She was going to see who was the enchanting b * stard that dared to find trouble with her!


    Jun An was a man of noble character and a man of martial arts. Most of the men here were exuded a scholarly aura, to say nothing of women. Seeing these ladies who were stepping on lotus steps, Yun Dance knew she had hope.


    The only thing she was looking forward to was Xiao Shuren. After all, she was a tiger girl from the family of generals. One look was enough to tell that she definitely wasn''t an ordinary woman. Furthermore, at the age of seventeen, no one dared to come as a matchmaker. It was also because of his excellent skills that he was rumoured to have become a tigress. Naturally, he would be stopped in his tracks.


    To be honest, she admired Yun Ru Hong too. He actually had the guts to chase after Xiao Shuren. The two of them could see that it was a couple of strong women and weak men. Indeed, when it came to martial arts competition, Xiao Han seemed to have victory in her hands.


    Everyone was looking forward to the competition between the women, so Li Changan ordered the women to be brought to the back of the palace to change into tight sleeves and clothes. In order not to spoil everyone''s interest, Yun Dance had no choice but to go with them.


    As soon as he changed his clothes, he saw Yun Ruyan when he came out. The woman blocked his path with a disdainful look, "Dance of the Clouds, you better not run into me in a while. I won''t beat you up like beating a dog and make you lose all face."


    Before it had even begun, she had already said those harsh words. This woman had thought about it, when they were in the Yun Family, she had already dealt with the mother and daughter twice. If she were to meet Yun Ruyan in a one on one tonight, she would definitely scram and teach this woman a lesson.


    When she returned to the banquet, she found out that most of the women were untouchable. She was unhappy, however, and turned to Li Ergou to mutter, "Husband, tell me, if we were to compete in a sword fight, and I accidentally killed Yun Ruyan, what should we do?"


    "My wife, this competition of swords, after all, is just a competition during the day, and swords have no eyes. If you want to play, there will be such a competition tomorrow. Your husband can just suggest a girl."


    She knew that she had stolen two poems from the ancients, and now that she had become a celebrity, it didn''t matter if she made a name for herself again. While they were speaking, the competition had already begun.


    Yun Dance found it funny looking at those ladies who were stepping on lotus steps. When women fought, they mostly scratched their hair, which was more or less the case for tonight''s martial arts competition.

 C49

    Tonight was truly interesting. No one knew whether it was due to coincidence or enmity. When it was Yun Ruyan''s turn to go up on stage, she flipped a sign, and the name "Yun Dance" appeared on it.


    Seeing that her opponent was Yun Dance, Yun Ruyan felt extremely proud. She had bullied Yun Dance for so many years, so she naturally knew that Yun Dance didn''t even have the strength to tie up a chicken.


    Seeing Yun Ruyan so proud, Yun Dance had thought that it was Liang Jingru who had given her the courage to look down on her. They had made a fool of each other in the Residence of Ning a while ago. Yun Ruyan had sworn to wash away her shame tonight and make Yun Dance kneel down in front of everyone like a dog!


    Yun Dance didn''t care how conceited this woman was. Luckily, she had pulled her hair up, otherwise, she would be in the way. He took a step and put it on the table and stood up to fight.


    As soon as he arrived, he stretched his muscles and bones. Seeing Yun Dance''s weird posture, everyone was shocked. Only Li Changan looked like he was used to it.


    Thinking back to the day after their marriage, Yun Dance''s posture in the room was much more enchanting than now. Every time he could make Li Changan burn with desire, in his opinion, it was just child''s play.


    Yun Ruyan didn''t cover her mouth. Seeing Yun Dance like this, she said with disdain, "Yun Dance, you''ve been tricked. Who are you putting on such a show for?"


    "In any case, I''m not going to show you. I will only let you have a taste of my fist and know that I can use martial arts!"


    "It seems like after so many years, the slap you received was not enough. I''ll give you a few more now."


    To put it bluntly, Yun Ruyan only knew how to make a scene. This kind of fighting stance was more like scaring a primary school student. After she warmed up, she clapped her hands. "Bring it on!"


    Yun Ruyan wanted to teach Yun Dance a lesson a long time ago, so she immediately rushed over. However, before she could grab her hair, she was thrown over her shoulder by Yun Dance.


    It was as if she lost all her face. Yun Ruyan even had the heart to kill. Before she could get up, Yun Dance grabbed her hair, causing Yun Ruyan''s facial features to change due to the pain.


    In the previous martial arts competition, those pretty ladies seemed to be playing house as well. They really didn''t act the way they did. Everyone in the audience was shocked, but Li Changan was watching on the side with great interest.


    His wife was truly capable in martial arts. Watching Yun Dance crush Yun Ruyan, he was not worried that his wife would be bullied by others in the future.


    Ever since she was young, she was the only one that Yun Ruyan had bullied, yet tonight, she was beaten up by Yun Dance like a dog. Even if she was unconvinced, Yun Ruyan had confirmed her gaze and knew that Yun Dance was someone she couldn''t defeat, so she could only admit defeat.


    Several palace maids came up and helped Yun Ruyan down, but before Yun Dance could leave, Chi Jiu stood up and pointed at Yun Dance, "Yun Dance, you wicked woman, how dare you treat your own sister like this!"


    Interesting, his daughter was no match for her disciple. As a mother, she was actually slandering him. Just now, Yun Ruyan was indeed in a sorry state. She had used up all her makeup, and her hair was held like a chicken''s nest by Yun Dance.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people muttering in the audience, but she did not mind nor did she plan to go down. She asked the palace maid to bring her wine cup over to Chi Jindi and said, "Mother, all martial artists here know that swords and sabers have no eyes, let alone fists and kicks."


    His daughter had been beaten like a dog by this little b * tch, so she naturally couldn''t take this lying down. However, there were a lot of generals behind her saying that what Yun Dance said made sense, and Chi Jindi had no choice but to admit defeat.


    However, Yun Dance didn''t want things to calm down. She glanced at everyone present, "You are a good mother, always thinking of your own child, letting your elder sister marry, entering the Prince Ning''s estate to be the imperial concubine, and letting your daughter marry into the palace. Your daughter can''t do anything about it, just give a toast to your mother!"


    After finishing her sentence, she spilled the wine on the ground. Chi Jinde was so angry that she almost couldn''t control her own hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yun Dance, do you still think I''m your mother?"


    "When you were five, you told your daughter that you were the mother and wanted her to treat you as your own mother, so your daughter naturally heard of it. Big sister has been hitting and scolding her daughter all year round. If it wasn''t for mother''s sake, when her daughter hit her tonight, why did she avoid face? "


    She was warning everyone that she would take revenge, even if she had to repeat the same old trick, she didn''t care. What was most exciting tonight was not the competition between the government ladies, but the act of Li Changan''s wife tearing apart his mother.


    After she finished, Yun Dance returned to her seat. She had just sat down when Li Changan came over. She subconsciously shifted her body, but Li Changan didn''t mind. "My wife, why don''t you put this on for your husband?"


    She had thought that Li Ergou wanted to come over and kiss her, but when she saw Li Ergou reject it, she knew that she had been too worried and decided to cooperate with him. Stealthily glancing at him, he discovered that Li Ergou''s expression was the same as that of the sickly Emperor.


    She did not intend to have anything happen to this fake eunuch, but this fake eunuch did not seem to agree with her thoughts.


    After seeing the lone woman tear apart the vicious mother with her bare hands, the competition that was to follow couldn''t be considered pleasant at all. But when it was Xi Yan''s turn, the person she drew was Chi Chao Yan, this was interesting.


    It would be interesting to have another sister fight. But the Chi family sisters were sisters born from the same mother and kin, and there was no conflict between them. After going up, they were truly not as intense as the Yun family sisters.


    Chi Zhaoyan was well-informed. She knew very little about "brawling", and the two of them had only reached a point where the victor was Xi Yan. Ever since she was young, this was the first time she had won against Chi Chao Yan. Her happiness was written all over her face.


    When she saw those ladies'' matches, Yun Dance almost fell asleep before she went up to Xiao Shuren. Upon hearing Xiao Shuren''s name, Yun Dance seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as she became a cheering squad for Xiao Shuren.


    Everyone present was extremely shocked. How did Li Ergou''s official wife end up having a relationship with Xiao Shuren? Only Yun Ruhong, who was at the side, knew what was going on, and snickered from below.


    Although Li Changan knew that Yun Ruhong and Xiao Shuren were lovers, it was rather abnormal for Yun Dance to be so high-profile. As he muttered to himself, Xiao Shuren was his goddess.


    It was only then that he realized that, on many occasions, he could clearly hear what she was saying. As for exactly what she was saying, he didn''t understand. He moved closer to her and asked, "My wife, what do you mean by ''goddess''? Could it be that this Xiao Sha is a goddess that has descended to the mortal realm? "


    "Muse, what else could it be?"


    As soon as she said those words, she regretted it immediately. She was really foolish to talk to an ancient person about the Muse Goddess. Ye Zichen slapped himself on the forehead. "It''s about the same as what you said, a fairy descending to the mortal realm."


    "In my eyes, you''re the only one worthy of those four words."

 C50

    She hadn''t thought that this 9000 year old who everyone was shouting at and killing was actually a lover''s boy.


    She was very afraid to face him so she quickly changed the topic. "Husband, take a look. Isn''t the young lady of the Xiao family very special?"


    All the women who came to the palace were well-dressed except Yun Dance and Xiao Shuren. Both of them were dressed in plain clothes, had simple hair bun, and a hairpin, which could be used as a finishing touch.


    Looking at the young lady of the Xiao family, she was really special. To be able to coquettish and cheap even when she had the Water Hibiscus. The contents were all memorized by a single glance.


    This Xiao Shuren was really just like the rumours said. Her skills were not bad, and even before the young lady from the Shangguan family fought, she had already lost.


    Naturally, the young miss of the Shangguan Family who had won still needed to compete. She was still looking forward to encountering Xiao Shuren on the stage, but the one she had drawn was Xu Xi.


    Wasn''t this just the former against the current situation? There really was something to look forward to! This New Year''s Eve banquet seemed to follow the principle of getting things done!


    Most of the people present acted like they were watching a play, but Yun Dance didn''t seem to care at all. Xi Yan had originally thought that Li Changfeng having an old relationship with Yun Dance was just a rumor.


    However, looking at their faces, she realized that Yun Dance was also a chicken that wanted to fly on the branches and become a phoenix. At this moment, Chi Xiyan''s face was the same as Yun Ruyan''s face just now, "Yun Dance, do you know that a wild chicken cannot become a phoenix even if it flies to a branch?"


    She was sure that conceit was inherited from the Chi family, Yun Ruyan was like this, and it was even more so for Chi Xi. Although she was his first cousin, she wasn''t related to him at all. She didn''t need to give him face, "Cousin Xi Yan, how can you say that about me?"


    Chi Xi Yan originally wanted to humiliate Yun Dance, but she didn''t expect that Yun Dance, who was an ordinary girl, would even dare to contradict her. The people below the stage were actually laughing.


    She knew that as long as she showed the slightest bit of disrespect to Xi Xi Yan, she would fly into a rage. However, the ending of Chi Xiyan''s face was almost the same as Yun Ruyan''s, it was just that Yun Dance had left her some face and didn''t make her look as miserable as Yun Ruyan.


    After the victory, there were only a few people left. In the last fight, Yun Dance and Xiao Shuren had no choice but to fight. Tonight''s Martial Arts Competition of the Huang Family''s women had really been going on for a long time. At this moment, Yun Dance felt a little sleepy.


    She knew that with just her kung fu, she was unable to defeat Xiao Shuren. But now, it was the general''s daughter. Her skills were far beyond the reach of men. Seeing that Xiao Han had come out, many of the audience wanted to have a good fight with Xiao Han and Yun Dance.


    She wasn''t like Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan, who got carried away by their own conceit, who would take an egg and smash it on a rock. She then said to the referee Xiao Wenjian, "General Xiao, Dance admits defeat, let them disperse!"


    Both Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan, who were beaten by Yun Dance, were disappointed. Since Yun Dance insisted on doing so, they had no choice but to give up. When he returned to his seat, Li Changan asked with a puzzled expression, "Why didn''t you spar with Xiao Shuren?"


    "I know what the result will be, why did I have to show it to those people? I''m not a playboy. If I want to watch a show, there''s a pile of them in the teahouse in Beijing."


    "Indeed, that is the truth. After losing this time, when I return home, I will properly coax you."


    She wasn''t a child, so why would she care about her gains and losses? Furthermore, Xiao Shuren fighting for the championship was her well-deserved reputation. Even though she lost, she still felt proud!


    After all these things were done, the banquet was dismissed. Tonight, she, Yun Dance, had amazed everyone, no matter if it was in poetry or martial arts. She believed that tomorrow morning, her glorious achievements would shake the capital.


    It was too early to think about tomorrow''s matter. She decided to think about how to deal with Li Ergou, who was a fool, after she received her reply. It would be more practical to think about how to deal with him.


    After returning to the manor, Yun Dance couldn''t avoid Li Ergou even if she wanted to. He had just returned to the Phoenix Restaurant and hadn''t even warmed his butt when Li Ergou appeared. Not only that, he had also chased out the maidservants who had taken off his makeup.


    She didn''t want to be under the same roof as those foolish Han, so she stopped the maidservants and said, "You guys have left. Do I need to put on makeup and sleep with my hair tied up?"


    "No, your husband will help you."


    After finishing her sentence, Li Ergou went on the offensive. Although she knew that he had such skills, being served by a man made her feel weird: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Can''t." He rejected directly.


    In that case, she would have to let him come. She was waiting for him to help her take off her makeup, but she didn''t expect that the first one to come would be a warm and big embrace.


    She was really scared when he hugged her from behind, but his hands were tightly wrapped around her waist, making it impossible for her to escape even if she wanted to. If this continued, she was truly afraid that this man would throw her down. She took a deep breath and said, "Master, it''s time to take off your makeup and rest up!"


    She didn''t hear him answer her, only his steady breathing. She didn''t even dare to look up at the mirror, afraid that the mirror would reflect his ferocious expression.


    It was said that a woman''s sixth sense was very accurate. Just as she thought about how this fake eunuch would fall in love with her, she was carried away by him. By the time she could react, she was already in bed.


    Moreover, he was still pressing down on him, preparing to take action. It was as if he was going to eat him dry and wipe him dry. Just as she was about to turn her head away, she was forced to talk to someone.


    Tonight''s banquet had many dishes that left an unpleasant taste in the mouth, but this fake eunuch did not have this taste in his mouth. It seemed that he had secretly made preparations when returning to the Roaming Dragon Restaurant.


    The thing that she was afraid of had still happened. This fake eunuch kissing her had allowed her to distract herself and allow her to untie her own belt. She didn''t want to do this sort of thing with him. She grabbed his rough hands and stopped what was going to happen next.


    He didn''t make things difficult for her. He ended the kiss, lay down beside her, and took a deep breath, "Dance of the Clouds, you''re really cold-blooded. You remain indifferent even when your husband dotes on you and loves you so much."


    "Husband, meeting you is a great honor for Dance in this life. However, Dancing is destined to suffer nothing because of your love."


    After finishing her sentence, she immediately got up and began untying her hair. Li Changan also quickly got up and walked behind her, "With your clumsy hands and feet, you probably haven''t finished untying yourself even when the sun is up."


    With that, Li Changan helped her. Such a ''accident'' happened tonight. As the two of them lay on the bed, Yun Dance felt uneasy. However, when she turned around, she found that Li Changan had already fallen asleep.

 C51

    On the first day of the new year, Yun Dance wanted to sleep longer, but she heard the sound of firecrackers early in the morning. At this moment, Li Changan had also woken up. Looking at her sleepy appearance, he felt his heart ache, "I should''ve brought you to the mountain hut last night. That way you wouldn''t have been woken up."


    She had wanted to continue sleeping, but since Li Changan had already woken up, it would not be good for her to continue lying on the bed. If he wanted to continue doing what he did not do last night, wouldn''t it mean that she wouldn''t be able to escape?


    The moment she got off the bed, she saw Li Changan hesitating in front of the wardrobe. After she finished washing up, she saw that Li Changan had already prepared a very simple set of clothes for her.


    Wasn''t this the robe he often wore? Li Ergou made him dress like this, was he going to bring him out the door? Before he could even open his mouth, he lightly parted his lips and said, "Wait a moment, let''s go to the Sensory Perception Temple."


    The last time she went to the Sensory Perception Temple, she almost lost her life there. It was said that a year''s time was in the spring. A day''s time was in the morning. It was the first day of the new year. Was it really good to go to that place where he had almost lost his life?


    She knew that there was no point in refuting what he had decided upon, so she fell silent. After breakfast, they set off from the back door.


    Just like before, there were only two people in an unremarkable carriage. Cui Er followed the coachman and sat outside. When the car passed the market, Dancing Cloud lifted the curtain and Li Changan immediately came over, "My wife, what are you looking at?"


    "I just thought it would be fun and I just took a casual look."


    In fact, she felt very embarrassed that she was staring at nothing inside the carriage before seeing the person outside. However, the carriage immediately stopped. Li Changan got off before she could say anything and called out to her, "My wife, come down and have a look."


    Since he had already called her, she naturally wanted to go down. However, the moment she opened the curtain, she saw Li Changan''s big hand stretching out. On the street, it was really like a loving couple. Yun Dance felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her blush slightly, he immediately grabbed her waist and pulled her down. He really knew how to act. Even if he recognized them and they saw him, they would only feel that he didn''t have anything underneath him. Doing all of this was just scratching at his clothes, hoping that plum would quench his thirst.


    He brought her into a small shop that sold women''s items. She was a bit confused. The wardrobe of the Phoenix-Tune House was filled with all kinds of dresses. Even if she bought one, she wouldn''t be able to wear it!


    She originally wanted to turn around and leave, but the shopkeeper welcomed her with a smile. "Master, you really are a doting wife. You actually came to my store without any effort."


    She still felt that this street was a little unfamiliar. Previously, she had been strolling around with Cui Er, but it was a very lively street. It was a bit deserted here.


    Li Changan didn''t say anything else, and immediately asked the shopkeeper to take out the things he had previously ordered. In between, the shopkeeper took out a large cardboard box with patterns on it. It seemed that the shopkeeper had spent quite some time thinking about it.


    The shopkeeper placed the items on the table and smiled. "Madam, take a look. Does this suit you?"


    Even now, she was still confused. She didn''t know what Li Changan had bought for her, but she still opened the box. There were two simple dresses, and a few beaded flowers, and a few boxes of rouge.


    Could it be that Li Changan did not plan to return to the Thousand Year Old Manor, but wanted to bring her somewhere else? She nodded her head and said, "I''m very satisfied. Thank you, Shopkeeper!"


    "It''s good that Madam likes it. Remember to come often when you''re free in the future."


    Seeing that Yun Dance really liked it, Li Changan got someone to carry the things to the carriage and headed south. She remembered that the Sensory Perception Temple was in the southern suburbs of Beijing. When they arrived at the Sensory Perception Temple, it was already time for lunch.


    As soon as they entered, Master Yuan Sheng brought them to the meditation room. As soon as they entered, Master Yuan Sheng left, leaving them alone in the room.


    There were several accidents between them. Yun Dance always wanted to avoid him and wanted to find an excuse to leave, but the moment he gave her a supercilious look, she stopped herself from doing so.


    She had just settled down when two young monks came over with their fast food. It was laughable that a man with his hands covered in blood had come to Buddha''s house for a pilgrimage.


    She didn''t know if Li Changan could read the thoughts. He glanced at her and said, "You think your husband killed countless loyal people, yet you still ran to the Buddhist Pure Land and chanted Buddhist chants. It''s very contradictory, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t remember exactly what happened before I was resurrected, but after I came back to life, I heard that you created me. It can be said that Xin Zhu is very hard to remember."


    "No one is willing to be an evil person, and so is your husband."


    "When humans were born, they were naturally kind-hearted. Now that you''re already covering the sky with one hand, shouldn''t it be time for you to stop?"


    "After your husband kills the person he should kill and takes back what he should take, your husband will naturally not continue to be an evil person."


    "The person you said should be killed, is it the emperor?"


    In all of history, there had not been many traitors who had met a good end. Unknowingly, she seemed to have fallen for him. She did not wish for him to end up with a good end.


    However, he didn''t understand her thoughts. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you worried about that sickly brat?"


    "Nope." she blurted out.


    He was surprised when she answered herself without the slightest hesitation. Last night, when he saw the sickly Emperor and she coming out of Merlin, he fell over in jealousy.


    He had thought that his little delicate wife had boarded that sickly Emperor Crake''s pirate ship, and had only refused him last night. But today, looking at it, it didn''t seem like it. He was truly puzzled.


    However, he knew very well that if he were to talk about the matters of the court, it would be difficult to end the situation. "There will be a legal matter to be done in a while, you have to eat more."


    When he mentioned that he wanted to do something, she thought about those bad guys in the TV series. They would often invite some evil spirit to lower the head of their masters. If this Li Ergou wanted to murder the sickly Emperor, why did he have to drag him along?


    She carefully asked, "Husband, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me, a woman, right?"


    "Of course it''s related."


    "If you want to murder His Majesty, then do it yourself. Don''t drag me down; I''m afraid of death!"


    She was straightforward, saying such words would really make him spit blood. In her eyes, was she that bad? Thinking of her misunderstanding of him, he felt it necessary to clarify: "Your husband only wishes for the blessings of your dead parents and sister. You must participate."


    It was the first time she heard Li Changan talk about her, and she was surprised. However, after thinking about it, when people were born, their natures were naturally good. However, due to a famous saying, the reason why they became like this seemed to have a great deal to do with the passing of their loved ones.


    She didn''t want to delve into his past. After all, she had listened to him talk about his parents and sister with a heavy expression. Why would she want to expose his scars? Plus, after getting married, he treated her quite well. Even though she was his spy, he didn''t force her to do anything evil. Maybe, he really wasn''t as bad as the rumors said.

 C52

    In the afternoon, when the court ceremony began, Li Changan ordered his men to bring her over. Just like last time, there was a pile of fruits on the table, but there were three more tablets on the table. This was the first day of the new year, and doing something like this really made one''s scalp tingle.


    In the past, she was indeed an atheist, but transmigrating through these kinds of things could happen to her. She truly believed that there was nothing that wasn''t strange in this world.


    The original owner was only Yun Dance, and even his appearance was the same. Furthermore, before he came here, the servants of the Yun Family had already confirmed that the original owner had died. It was truly strange!


    Seeing that she didn''t want to walk forward, Li Changan walked over and held her hand. He said, "My wife, give incense to your father-in-law, your mother-in-law, and your eldest sister-in-law."


    On the first day of the new year, such a thing really scared people, so Yun Dance could only bite the bullet and go up. Last time, when she thought about it, she intentionally glanced at it, and it was written on the tablet: "Compassionate Father Li Yongniang, Compassionate Mother Ling He Meng, Eldest Sister Li Liuxin."


    Of these three names, the one she was most familiar with was Li Liuxin. He had heard from Yun Gao Xing that Prince Ren De''s direct daughter was none other than Princess Liu Xin.


    This Li Ergou was truly a wild wolf. Not only had he changed his name to the name of the only son of the previous crown prince, but he had even put up such a plaque.


    When he saw her in a daze, he was not the least bit surprised. "My wife, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Nothing." With that, she obediently went to burn incense.


    She did wish for him to turn the tables and be a good subject, to live a peaceful life, but at this moment, in front of others, she couldn''t slap his face like this. After she finished burning the incense, Li Changan lit up an incense stick as well. However, he had a strange expression on his face.


    She didn''t know if he was putting on an act or if he was sincere. His face was filled with grief, as if the ancestral tablets were truly his blood relatives. Seeing Li Changan kneel down nine times, Yun Dance almost believed it.


    Coming down from the Hall of Perception, Yun Dance noticed that Cui Er had disappeared. She asked, "Where is Cui Er?"


    "Let''s go to the cabin in the forest later, there''s no need for that girl to follow us."


    His meaning was that he wanted to live with him in two different worlds. Cui Er, this light bulb, didn''t need to be brought along. But she was not going to explain herself. After all, it was a bit hard to say.


    After they left the mountain, the horse carriage headed south again. It was almost sunset when they finally arrived. Inside the carriage, she was very sleepy and had unknowingly fallen asleep. When he woke her up, she was in his arms.


    Even though she was her husband, she would still blush and secretly glance at him, feeling very proud of him. As soon as he got out of the carriage, the driver carried everything into the house and left.


    At this moment, there was no longer a third person in the room. She was very puzzled. The sun was about to set and she was hungry, but there wasn''t even a maid to wash and cook. What was she eating for?


    Although this wooden house was small, but a sparrow''s body was small and had everything. There really was everything here, even the food materials were very well-stocked. Her face was filled with shock as she looked at him, "Husband, we are the only ones in this room. We won''t have to do it ourselves, right?"


    "Of course."


    He was a dignified nine thousand years old, and was not a young eunuch from the imperial kitchens. Presumably, he did not know how to cook. Before he transmigrated, he could at most cook some noodles, stew some eggs, and fry some eggs. If he wanted to stay in this place, he would probably starve to death.


    Seeing the awkward look on her face, he was puzzled. "My wife, why do you frown as if you''re even older than Chi Jindi?"


    She could guarantee that if Li Ergou were to live in modern times and dare to speak to his sister in such a manner, he would definitely be left alone. In order to alleviate the awkwardness, she could only smile. "I don''t know how to cook. In this place, won''t we starve to death?"


    "My wife, you don''t have to be so modest. I''ve heard that my wife is very clever and can cook well. Even dessert can make the chef feel ashamed!"


    "Master, how much do you think the rumors and I are compatible?"


    At first, Li Changan had thought that he had married an impostor, and he had even touched her face to confirm that she wasn''t wearing a human skin mask. That was why he dared to believe that she belonged to the Yun Family''s third young mistress.


    Even now, he felt that his fairy-like appearance and his belly full of talents were the same as what the rumors said about him. As for the others, they were truly unaffected.


    He knew that before Yun Dance, she often cooked side dishes and snacks and had them delivered to Li Changfeng. Now that she wasn''t willing to show him anything, he became a little unhappy, "My wife, I''ve heard that you used to make snacks and side dishes often. You asked Cui''er to go to Prince Ning''s mansion and bring them to Li Changfeng. Now, you''re not even willing to be your husband anymore?"


    Damn it! Even a man would be jealous, so she could only put on an innocent face, "Hubby, it''s not what you think. Ever since I was killed by that wicked mother and daughter, I''ve lost all of my temper. Let alone being unable to cook, I can''t even remember what happened before."


    She indeed had no impression of what had happened before, so he did not force her. "Let me be your husband."


    She was relieved when he said he was coming. However, he quickly said, "Come over and help your husband."


    As for cooking, she had zero foundation. She knew that if she went in, she would only be helping him out. However, she didn''t dare to refuse. After all, killing him was as easy as crushing an ant.


    It was winter, and Li Ergou was pretty good at keeping himself healthy. He had a lamb leg and some radishes, which made him stand out quite a bit. She had thought that Li Ergou would call himself a noble and wouldn''t eat the fire and smoke of ordinary people, but she had never imagined that he would be so gritty.


    Seeing her stunned, he glanced at her and said, "Skin the ginger and cut it into small pieces."


    She did not dare to reject the job, but the knife skills were hard to come by. Li Changan glanced at her and saw that she was unable to do so. He even demonstrated the skills himself.


    She really did not expect that Li Changan''s cutting technique would be able to throw her eighteen streets. She could only do it once as he had demonstrated. After she finished dealing with this, she realized that Li Changan''s white clothes were already dirty.


    Ancient times did not have aprons, to be able to turn one''s clothes into such a state just by eating a meal. Li Changan''s clothes were not just any ordinary fabric. Yun Dance was a money grubber, and felt sorry for him, "No apron, cooking a meal, and ruining her clothes. That''s expensive!


    He thought that she was feeling sorry for him, but I didn''t think that she was actually feeling sorry for her clothes. Feeling a bit disappointed, he asked, "What''s an apron?"


    "Just wear it over your clothes, so you don''t get dirty when you cook."


    "Then make one for your husband."


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have said it. How could she have made such a thing? Wasn''t he forcing others to do it?

 C53

    She did not know how to flirt, so she naturally would not do such a thing. "Husband, I''ve even lost the ability to watch the house."


    Only then did Yun Dance ''resurrect from the dead''. Li Changan was helpless, "Think of a way yourself. Your husband will definitely take this apron that you said."


    He said that he definitely had to, so she could only think of a way herself. At worst, she could just go back with Cui Er and find a tailor for him. After she finished dealing with these things, Li Changan let her out.


    Ancient times were really boring. Being alone in this room, he really didn''t know what to do. Without the internet and electricity, it was really suffocating.


    She walked around the house. Just as she was about to go out, she heard Li Ergou call out to her. She looked back and saw him coming out of the kitchen. He was a bit dirty so she took her cape from the wooden rack beside her. "Put it on. If you go out, you will freeze to death."


    After finishing his sentence, he walked over to her and tied it up himself. She hadn''t thought that a man could be so considerate!


    She was a bit flustered. Being so close to him, she had a feeling that this heart arsonist was somewhat dangerous.


    Fortunately, his mind was on the contents of the kitchen pot. He tied the tape and went in. She wore very thick clothes and went out. She walked around the wooden house, but she didn''t feel any chill.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the smoke was rising from the small wooden house. This made her feel a sense of belonging. She didn''t want to go in, but her stomach growled a few times and she had no choice but to go in.


    As soon as she entered, she saw him carrying a plate of snacks. "I was just about to go get you."


    She had never thought that 9000 years old, who had turned the tide, could actually wash his hands and enter the kitchen. She didn''t know if she was too naive, but he could guess what she was thinking. "I had someone prepare it for me today. I was afraid it would get cold, so I put it in a steamer for you."


    Even if he didn''t make it himself, she still felt sweet. Since she was young, no man had ever cared about her so much.


    She took a piece and took a bite. She always thought it was the best dessert she had ever had. He was busy in the kitchen by himself, so he was a little slow. It took him a while to bring out the things he had prepared.


    She realized that she had fallen in love with him and was unable to extricate herself. She didn''t want anything to happen to him, so she tried to persuade him, "Husband, have you ever thought of living a normal life as a man who cultivates women?"


    "I''ve thought about it. After we get married, I''ve thought about it, but your husband still has something he hasn''t done yet. You can''t do that."


    After getting married, the meaning behind having such a thought was that he had such an idea because of himself. Due to his ambition, he was unable to turn back. "Changing your name and adding your country''s surname is already a great sin. Now, you still have a way out. Why can''t you turn back?"


    Originally, he had a sweet expression on his face, but after she said those words, his expression turned ugly. He put down his chopsticks and said, "Change your name? In your eyes, is your husband this greedy? "


    "If it''s not ambition, then what is it?"


    "If a person''s ambition is to take back his identity, then what would those who try to take it from him count as?"


    She had not expected that he would answer her like this. However, she had heard from Yun Gao Xing that Prince Ren De was dead and that he had once stained the Eastern Palace with his blood. How could he possibly have taken back his identity?


    After she came here, the best person for her was him. She didn''t know where she would go if something happened to him, "Master, there''s an endless sea of suffering, so it''s best to return to the shore. As long as you do not chase after power to seize power, then you have a way out. "


    "Your husband has been like you since he came back from the dead, and there''s no way out, do you understand?"


    She had never understood why he was so moved by her. Hearing him say this, she finally understood. The same fate had caused him to treat her with tender affection, and after a long time, he had fallen in love with her.


    She didn''t know what he had experienced to become like this, but she was afraid of losing him. "Husband, if you don''t explain it to me, I won''t understand you. I will only get further and further away from you."


    "Your husband isn''t willing to bring up those heavy matters of the past again."


    "Li Ergou, I''m really stupid, that''s why I''m worried about you!"


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "Yun Dance, I can''t hear what others are saying about me behind my back, but you can''t call me your husband, do you understand?"


    She had seen him kill people so quickly and cleanly. Now that he was gnashing his teeth in anger, she was truly afraid that he would treat her like a fish on a chopping board and wantonly slaughter her.


    At this moment, she couldn''t stop shaking. Only then did she realize that she was an imbecile who had fallen in love with a very dangerous man. If he was even the slightest bit careless, it was very likely that he would be killed.


    Seeing that her body was trembling, he took a deep breath and held onto her slender hand. His tone became much calmer. "My wife, Li Ergou, these words are a disgrace to your husband. Do not mention it again!"


    Normally, she was always a heartless person, but now, in front of him, she was like a frightened dewdrop. Naturally, his heart would ache for her.


    He let go and handed her the chopsticks. "Evening meal first."


    If the stalemate continued, it wouldn''t be the same. She took the chopsticks and didn''t say another word. He cooked a delicious meal for himself. She originally wanted to clean up the dishes, but he stopped her. "My wife''s slender hands are not used to do such menial work. Come on, your husband."


    They all said that he was 9000 years old and laughing; they were all scared to the point of peeing. They all said that he was 9000 years old and laughed; they were all scared to the point of peeing.


    When he came out of the kitchen again, he asked her to accompany him. In such a cold day, it was already night. She truly did not understand why he was still planning to go out.


    She was dressed very well. She was going to open the door and go out, but he dragged her into the bedroom. She pulled him into her bedroom for some reason, "Husband, I still don''t want to go to bed!"


    She was scared, and when he pulled her into the room, he told her to have children with him. He seemed to see through her thoughts. "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Your husband said that he won''t eat twisted melon."


    After saying that, he turned the vase around and moved the bed in his room automatically. She was stunned. She had only seen those delicate boxes before and they had a secret compartment in them. Now that there was a secret chamber in front of her, how could she not be shocked?


    He took her hand and led her into the secret passage. After walking for a while, they arrived at a cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he smelled a strong smell of sulfur. It seemed like there was a hot spring inside.


    The black mud and white stone shone in puddles. Even though it was pitch black, she knew that there was water inside. He took the spark, lit the lamp, and actually saw a large pool steaming.


    This Li Ergou really knew how to enjoy himself. If he were to leave the modern era, wouldn''t he be considered a private villa or a natural hot spring?

 C54

    Just as she was mumbling in her heart about him, he looked at her and said, "Just now, your husband served you well. Isn''t it time for you to serve your husband and change his clothes?"


    He spoke as if he didn''t have a hand in this matter. After all, he didn''t have the ability, so he could only do as the eunuch said. However, after taking off his outer clothes, he still wouldn''t give up. If he were to take it off again, he would be able to see his tendons and flesh.


    She was stunned, her hands paused in mid-air, unsure of where to go.


    Seeing the red cloud on his chest, she was stunned. She remembered the one-year old portrait that Yun Gao Xing had of Prince Ren De''s only son, Li Changan. There was a red auspicious cloud on the chest of the child.


    He had the same phoenix eyes and was about the same age. He even set up a memorial tablet for Princess Liuxin. Could it be that Li Yongnian was Prince Rende and Ling He Meng was the Crown Prince''s consort?


    She looked at her birthmark with a strange expression. He asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve seen your birthmark."


    How could she have met with her birthmark? His thin lips curled up. "My wife, you must have remembered wrongly, right?"


    "That day, when you asked me to go back to the Yun Family and pick up father''s words, I accidentally saw a portrait. It was a portrait of the son of Prince Ren De, with the same position and the same red cloud and the same pair of phoenix eyes. Who exactly are you?"


    He knew that she had seen the portrait of him when he was young, and she had no intention of hiding her identity. "Li Changan, son of the benevolent Crown Prince Li Yongsheng!"


    She took two steps back in fear, but luckily he held her in time, otherwise she would have fallen into the pool. After she stood still, she stretched out her hand to untie her belt without a word.


    Unaccustomed to being served, she stopped him. "I''ll do it myself."


    Since she was like this, he didn''t force her. When she was completely naked, he dragged her into the pond. They were inside, not saying a word. It was really awkward. Yun Dance asked, "How did you survive all these years?"


    "Dodge the light. Endure everything that others cannot endure."


    Other people might have thought that these words sounded very light and nimble, but every single stroke was filled with pain and humiliation. She now understood why he hated Li Ergou. It was said that the late emperor bestowed upon Ergou his name. He was ranked second, and the late emperor treated him like a dog, so he was named after him.


    She had called him Li Ergou just now because she wanted to prick his sore spot. Now, she didn''t dare to tear off his scar anymore. However, he mentioned the past himself. "Twenty-five years ago, your husband was only a three-year-old child. Something happened in the East Palace, and your father and mother were murdered by bandits ¡­"


    It was said that men did not shed tears easily. A man who was strong and resolute was saying all these in front of her with tears in his eyes. She was unwilling to let him continue, "Husband, don''t say anymore!"


    "Yun Dance, didn''t you say you didn''t understand her husband? So your husband will tell you everything that happened in the past. "


    He insisted on bringing up such painful matters, and she did not know how to stop him. She could only be a qualified listener.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Your husband has been very smart since he was young, and was able to recite many poems at the age of three. His memory is the best, and the events of that night are still fresh in his mind."


    Listening to Li Changan talk about the old days, Yun Dance finally sorted out her thoughts. The old emperor valued Prince Ren De and wanted to pass on the position to Prince Ren De when he was seriously ill. However, the late emperor was ambitious and greedy for power, so he decided to usurp the position.


    She united with the empress dowager''s family, changed the imperial edict, infuriated the old emperor, and took the Imperial Guard to the East Palace. He had put all the crimes that he did not want on Prince Ren De.


    Prince Rende knew that the late emperor had arrived with his Imperial Guards, and he was aware of the impending disaster. He had disguised his two children as a small palace maid and a young eunuch in advance. But those two pitiful children, in the end, did not escape the hands of the wicked.


    In the chaos, the Emperor''s people suffered heavy injuries. They thought that they had died, so they ordered their people to bury them alive along with the palace maids. One of the executioners was Yun Dance''s father, Yun Gao Xing.


    A calamity had befallen upon the world, and it was a good thing that Prince Ren De''s trusted aides managed to hurry over in time. Once Yun Gao Xing and the rest left, the two of them were dug out. But when Princess Liuxin was dug out, she was already dead. At that time, Li Changan was crying hysterically in the dark, wanting his sister to wake up.


    After hearing this story, no one''s heart wasn''t heavy. Yun Dance also shed tears, not being able to utter a word. Seeing Yun Dance like this, Li Changan reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "You know, the only thing I''m glad for is that my sister hasn''t reached her prime yet and hasn''t been violated by those people."


    She had never encountered such a cruel thing, but in the history books, every palace change was a river of blood. The losing side would definitely be implicated. Even the servants in their families would not have a single survivor.


    The men were all happy as well. Their deaths were the result of their efforts, and the elderly, women, and children were the most pitiful of them all. That year, Li Changan must have seen many things that he shouldn''t have.


    With this experience, Li Changan was willing to lay low and try his luck. In the end, he managed to stay out of this predicament. However, his brutality was a disaster to the others.


    She knew that he wanted the throne, not because of her ambition, but because of her dead father. But she was afraid that he would be blinded by hatred and become someone like the previous emperor.


    She sat closer to him, and seeing that he had calmed down, she opened her mouth, "Husband, now that your reputation is in disarray, everyone is shouting and shouting. Shouldn''t you restrain yourself a little?"


    "Converge? Your husband has restrained himself enough, but those fellows, they are reckless and have always provoked your husband, and those people, are not good people. Those people who were killed by your husband were all participants in the massacre of the Eastern Palace! "


    It turned out that all these years, Li Changan had murdered Zhongliang because those people were related to the Bloody East Palace. She remembered that Yun Gao Xing had said that he buried Prince Ren De''s two children alive.


    Could it be that his target of revenge was still the Yun Family? Although Yun Gao Xing deserved it for his crimes, Yun Ru Hong was innocent, and he was the only kind-hearted person of the Yun Family.


    She looked at him, finding it hard to speak. "Will you also eliminate the Yun Family?"


    "I''ve thought about it before, but I haven''t had the time to do it."


    He had always been frank and honest with her. He had always said that capturing bandits was the first thing he did, and Li Changan''s revenge was naturally the first thing he did to those with authority and authority. Because Yun Gao Xing was not a high ranking official of the imperial government, he had yet to suffer a calamity.


    All these years, none of the court officials murdered by Li Changan had a better ending than the one that happened to Prince Rende of the Eastern Palace.

 C55

    Even if she wasn''t the real Yun Dance, she didn''t want the Yun Family to follow in the footsteps of those "loyal and virtuous". Her eyes were full of desire, "Husband, my father is indeed a sinner, and there is also my brother. He is the most pure and kind, and shouldn''t be involved."


    Li Changan was also clear about the matters of the Yun Family. The only one who protected Yun Dance was Yun Ruhong. This was the first time Yun Dance had begged him. Li Changan couldn''t bear to refuse her, "As long as they don''t push me too far, your husband will definitely not make things difficult for them."


    From Yun Gaoxing''s timid personality, Yun Dance knew that this man couldn''t create any trouble. Hearing Li Changan''s words, his heart felt a lot more at ease. This night, he slept soundly.


    The next day, Li Changan originally wanted to live in seclusion like this with Yun Dance, but the arrival of the news forced him to bring Yun Dance back to the capital.


    When she woke up, she found Li Changan''s face was solemn. Yun Dance didn''t know why, but when he said he was going back to the capital, she didn''t pack anything up and just followed him to the carriage.


    As soon as she entered the city, she heard the mutterings of passers-by. Although she wasn''t sure what those people were talking about, she could tell that they were insulting Li Changan.


    In just one day, the capital seemed to have changed. How interesting. After closing the curtain, Yun Dance still decided to ask him what had happened, "Husband, you look serious and this ignorant masses are cursing at you. What happened?"


    "The emperor was assassinated last night. Coincidentally, your husband isn''t in the palace, so he took the blame."


    He had spent the night with her in the cabin in the forest, living a normal life as husband and wife, and had even been bathing in the hot spring. Something that should not have happened had nearly happened.


    The Sick Emperor fought with Li Changan, and Ning Wang was the only one who benefited. After returning to the Thousand Year Old Manor, Li Changan sent her back to the Phoenix Restaurant to play, then locked himself in his study.


    He had told her about his past, but he had still allowed her to return to the Phoenixcloud Restaurant. Presumably, he still did not trust her. She could understand. After all, she and Li Changfeng had had a period together, and the Yun Family supported Ning Wang. It was normal for him to avoid her.


    Early in the morning, they woke up without a drop of water. As soon as they returned to the Phoenix-Tour, Cui''er came with breakfast. She told Cui''er to prepare another breakfast. After it was finished, she carried it over herself.


    As soon as he arrived at the Wandering Dragon Cave, he bumped into a man dressed in cloth and spilled everything on him. She knew that she had left in too much of a hurry, so she bumped into someone. However, before she could open her mouth, the man grabbed her by the neck. "Where did the spies come from?"


    Yesterday, she had followed Li Changan to a cabin in the forest. When she came back, she hadn''t had the time to change into a wide-sleeved dress, an embroidered dress with tight sleeves, black hair that fell to her shoulders, and a simple pearl flower. Her simple attire was able to brighten the eyes of others. It wasn''t strange that the man would view her as a spy.


    Seeing Yun Dance being held by the man''s neck, Cui''er was frightened, "Let go of our Miss!"


    Cui Er, this silly girl, calling me miss right now, I really don''t want the misunderstanding to be deep enough for that man to choke me to death! Even though it was hard for her to breathe, Yun Dance still squeezed out a sentence through gritted teeth, "I am Li Changan''s official wife, Yun Dance."


    After hearing what Yun Dance said, the man finally let go of her. "Why did you come here without 9000 years of instructions?"


    Before Yun Dance could reply, Li Changan came out of the house. Looking at the things on the floor and the red mark on Yun Dance''s neck, he understood. "My wife, you are considerate."


    At this moment, the man also realized that he had acted impulsively. He extended his hand and bowed, "This lowly one has offended Madam. Please forgive me!"


    She was dressed in cloth and had a pair of breathtaking eyes. She must be Li Changan''s right-hand man and was completely loyal to Li Changan. If she were to make a fuss about it, then it would be wrong, "The ignorant are innocent. Sir, please get up!"


    "Qingming, come in. I still have something to discuss with you."


    The man who had been replaced with a clear mind straightened up, glanced at her once, and also entered the study. Cui''er sized her up: "Miss, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing. Who is that person?"


    "This is the first time this servant has seen such a thing."


    At this moment, Yu Zhi came over with a cup of tea. When he saw the contents on the ground, he seemed to understand, "Madam, that is the distinguished guest, Nangong Ji, nine thousand years old. His calligraphy is clear."


    "Elder Nan Gong came to find 9000 years old. He probably came for the matter of the Emperor being assassinated, right?"


    "Mm. Madam, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go in and serve the tea."


    "Alright."


    After Cui''er had finished packing up, she took Cui''er out of the Wandering Dragon Cave. However, just as they left the door, Yu Zhi followed, "Madam, 9,000 years old is hungry. I have instructed you to prepare breakfast and come to Wandering Dragon Cave."


    To think that Li Changan would ask him to come and deliver breakfast in front of Nangong Ji. It seemed that he had already treated her as one of his own. In her heart, she was also very happy.


    He followed Cui''er to the kitchen and got someone to eat Li Changan''s favorite food. After they finished cooking, Yun Dance took these things and went to the Wandering Dragon Cave.


    After entering the Wandering Dragon Cave, there was actually no one who stopped him. It seemed that Li Changan had given the orders. After arriving at the study room, in order to not cause any misunderstandings, she called out from the door, "Husband, we''ve already prepared everything."


    "My wife, come in!"


    With a squeak, she opened the door, held the box in her hand, and then personally carried it to their table. What Li Changan did not expect was that Yun Dance had prepared two sets of chopsticks and looked at Nangong Ji. "Qingming, you still haven''t eaten breakfast, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s use it together!"


    Yun Dance did not want to hear these things from them. After all, she had already guessed that there would be a assassination attempt on her. If it wasn''t Li Changsheng who acted by himself, Li Changan would be the one to blame for Ning Wang.


    However, just as she turned to leave, Li Changan called out to her, "My wife, there''s no need for you to avoid me."


    She was very surprised. After all, she was from the Yun Family, and the head of the Yun Family had obviously fallen on Ning Wang''s side. She really didn''t want to hear it. She was afraid that she would be angered, "Husband, I''m from the Yun Family and am related to the Chi Family. I even had a relationship with Crown Prince Ning. I''m not suitable to be here."


    "Since you don''t want to hear it, then go back to the Yun Family. According to the customs of the Jun''an Country, you''ll have to visit your parents'' home on the second day of the new year."


    "I''ll pack my things right now and head back to the Yun Family." With that, she left the study.


    After learning that he had returned to the Yun Family, Li Changan did not even give him a task, it was truly strange. This way was good as well. He would be able to play in the Phoenix Restaurant and let Cui''er pack up some good stuff before heading back to the Yun Family.

 C56

    It was said that it was customary for the second daughter of the New Year to return to her parents'' home, but when Yun Dance arrived at the Residence of Yun, she saw only Yun Ruhong. In the entire Yun Family, the only person who treated him so well was Yun Ruhong.


    Chi Jindi was not at the Yun Family. He should be going to the Chi Family and using his reputation to cover up the situation for the people of the Chi Family. From the looks of it, for the sake of her own daughter, this wicked woman really had no reason to show such an old face.


    She had just entered the room with Yun Ruhong, and before she could even warm her seat, she would hear a voice that made her feel unhappy. Before Yun Ruyan had even entered the room, she had already started shouting at the top of her lungs, "Who was it that came in front of me? So it''s you who has no conscience!"


    She has no conscience? How laughable, the one who did not care about brotherly feelings was her, Yun Ruyan, and now she had the face to speak of herself. Today, she was either here to quarrel with Yun Ruyan or to follow the customs and come back to take a look.


    Seeing Yun Ruyan, Yun Dance did not want to stay any longer. She got up and glanced at Yun Ruhong, "Big brother, little sister has come at the wrong time today. Please wait for father to come back and inform him that little sister has returned."


    "Third sister, why did you leave in such a hurry?" The last time you came back, you didn''t even have any use for lunch and went back. After this matter spread out, people talked about it for a long time behind your back! "


    The one who was embarrassed was the Yun family. It was said that when a daughter was married off, she poured out water. At the moment, Yun Dance only considered herself as a member of the Thousand Year House and didn''t care about the life and death of the Yun family.


    At this moment, a report came in from the door. It was Li Changfeng. According to the customs, when she returned to her parents'' home today, it had nothing to do with Li Changfeng. When he came, those who didn''t know it would think that she was the Crown Prince Ning''s consort!


    Hearing that Li Changfeng had arrived, Yun Dance wanted to avoid him, but just as she came out of the main house, she bumped into him. This Li Changfeng was really thick-skinned to actually come to the Yun Family.


    Fortunately, she had braked in time, so she did not run into Li Changfeng. She greeted him, "Crown Prince, good fortune!"


    "Dance, there''s no need to be so distant between us."


    "You''re right. The crown prince is Dance''s brother-in-law, so there''s no need for Dance to be so formal. Then, Dance will take her leave!"


    Then, she turned around, wanting to leave, but stopped him, "Dance, you''re still angry about the New Year''s Eve. I don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, Yun Ruyan also came out of the house. When she saw Yun Dance and Li Changfeng pulling each other, she asked with an ugly expression, "What are you guys doing?"


    "What for? I''ll tell you now, he, Li Changfeng, has never loved you. He wants to take you in as his secondary wife, and also because of me, he wants me as his spy, to rope in the Yun Family. Only when I promise to involve you will father be willing, and for me to do something for them, do you understand? "


    She had explained everything in one go and had hurt Yun Ruyan to the extreme. In the past, Yun Ruyan had always thought that once Yun Dance was married, Li Changfeng''s heart would be with her.


    Yun Ruyan had also thought that Li Changfeng would only marry Chi Xiyan to win over the Chi family. But now, she realized that as long as Yun Dance was around, Li Changfeng''s gaze would not fall on her.


    It was said that words were loyal to the ears, and such a truth made Yun Ruyan want to attack Yun Dance, but before she could do so, she was stopped by Yun Ru Hong, "Second sister, you''re tired. Go back to your room and rest!"


    Yun Ruhong could tell that if Yun Ruyan attacked, Li Changfeng would definitely help Yun Dance. His two younger sisters were the same. He didn''t want either of them to be injured. That was the only way.


    It was also good for Yun Ruyan to leave as it would not make her unhappy. However, the person who made her the most unhappy was actually blocking her way. It seemed that Li Changfeng had come to the Yun Family today to play a hooligan. She pulled Yun Ruhong over, "Crown Prince, is there anything you need?"


    "Of course there''s something."


    "It just so happens that Dance has something to ask you."


    It was strange that Yun Dance had been avoiding him ever since she had "revived from the dead". Li Changfeng was naturally happy to talk to him now.


    However, when Yun Dance pulled Yun Ru Hong into the room, Li Changfeng instantly understood that Yun Dance didn''t seem to want to talk about love with him. After the maidservants served tea and pastries, Yun Dance told them to leave.


    After taking a sip of tea, Li Changfeng felt that this tea was not something that the Yun Family could have. He asked, "Isn''t this tea something that should only be found within the palace?"


    "This is the snow spring tribute. In the palace, only the Emperor can drink it."


    "I don''t even have a place like King Ning''s Estate, but this Residence of Yun has one. What a rare sight."


    "All offerings will enter the Thousand Year Palace before entering the palace. This is a rule. In order to gain face, I didn''t let anyone carry even half a kilogram when I returned to my residence."


    What she said was the truth, while Li Changfeng''s face was filled with anger, "An eunuch''s life is actually better than that of the royal palace''s nobles!"


    Li Changfeng was someone who couldn''t bear to see someone else live better than him. Since Yun Dance didn''t want to talk to him about such insignificant things, she went straight to the point, "Your Highness, it was your father''s doing that caused the Emperor to be assassinated, right?"


    In Yun Ru Hong''s eyes, Li Changfeng was the only traitor of the imperial court. He was naturally very shocked to hear Yun Dance''s words, but before he could say anything, Li Changfeng admitted, "Dance, you''re really smart!"


    At this moment, Yun Ruhong no longer had the mood to drink tea. After all, during this period of time, his father and Ning Wang''s side were very close. He''d always thought that his father was a loyal person, but he didn''t think that he''d actually collude with the person who killed his king.


    She glanced at Yun Ru Hong and knew that he wouldn''t dare to believe her at the moment, but she still had to put all of this in front of him, "On the first day of the new year, I have always been at the Thousand Year Palace with Li Chang An. Li Chang An didn''t have the time to do this sort of thing.


    "Li Changsheng is just a sickly seedling, who cares about his life more than him? How could he have acted on his own?" Li Changfeng''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Yun Ruhong felt that she wasn''t fit to stay here. She wanted to leave, but Yun Dance was always a step ahead of him, "Big brother, don''t leave her alone. You said just now that you wanted to have lunch with her."


    Looking at the time, it was about time for lunch and Yun Ruhong also stayed behind. But Li Changfeng was different. He was very casual in the house, as if he was the young master of the Yun Family.


    Yun Dance wasn''t as uncomfortable as Yun Ru Hong. After all, she could relax with Yun Ru Hong around. Even though Li Changfeng''s eyes were still full of love when he looked at her, there was no trace of passion in her eyes.

 C57

    After leaving the Yun family, Yun Dance didn''t plan to return to the Thousand Year Old Manor directly. Li Changan had already called his advisor over, so the current atmosphere at the mansion was probably not that much better.


    Once in the carriage, Yun Dance let the coachman lead them to the busy city. Unexpectedly, the world was really small. As soon as they got off the carriage, they met Chi Mu Lan and his entourage.


    Ever since Chi Mulan had met him, he had been suffering from lovesickness. At the banquet on New Year''s Eve, he found out his real identity, and spent the past two days as a drunkard.


    Yun Dance thought that she had dodged Chi MuLan, but that lackey of his, who was known for his talent, had sharp eyes. He pointed at her and Cui Er and said, "Young Master, isn''t that Miss Zi Xu?"


    Upon hearing "Miss Zixu", Chi MuLan''s eyes lit up. Even though she was drunk, she still headed in the direction that Zi Xu pointed to. Seeing that Chi MuLan and his men had caught up to her, Yun Dance could only pull Cui Er and run.


    Cui''er was stupefied. They did not do anything bad, so why were they running around like rats? However, Chi MuLan and his lackeys all ran away so fast that Yun Dance had no choice but to drag Cui Er into a deserted alley in order to avoid the pursuers.


    After taking two deep breaths, she realized that Cui Er''s expression was very strange: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Miss, this is the Misty Flower Lane."


    She understood. This was the red-light district, a street of kilns. She had never seen an ancient brothel before. She looked around her surroundings. What buildings, what courtyard, and what pavilion? With one look, she could tell that this wasn''t some serious merchant.


    She was just curious, so she walked towards that direction. However, Cui Er, this girl, called her a proper girl and refused to let her go.


    She was just curious, why did she say the word "dishonest"? As a woman, who would want to beg for food in the mortal world? She patted Cui Er''s head, "We are all women, why would we make things difficult for women?"


    "Miss, why do you feel sympathy for those women?"


    "Cui Er, you''re pretty handsome. Are you willing to go to a place like this to beg for food?"


    "NO!" Cui Er will not go even if she dies! "


    "Look, you''re willing to die, not even willing to be a prostitute! Their lives are much more miserable than yours!"


    "Cui Er followed Miss, not suffering at all."


    Cui Er, this servant, she really knows how to kiss ass. However, she liked hearing Cui Er''s "flattery". She smiled and said, "That''s right. If you follow a master like Chi Jinde or Yun Ruyan, you must not be sold to a brothel!"


    When she said she would sell it to the brothel, Cui''er was extremely scared. Presumably, it was at this moment in the fireworks alley that Cui''er was so scared. She saw that Cui Er was frightened, so she stopped joking: "Cui Er, you followed me. You''ve suffered for so many years, and I know it better than anyone else. In the future, I''ll definitely find a good family for you to marry into!"


    "Cui Er will not marry, Cui Er will stay by Miss''s side for the rest of her life, and take care of Miss for the rest of her life!"


    She had thought that the maids in the TV series were lying when they said that they wouldn''t marry anyone and would only stay by their master''s side to serve their entire lives. She hadn''t thought that it would actually be true.


    She originally wanted to take Cui Er and leave this place quickly, but when she saw Mu Lan and his lackeys, she came back. In panic, Yun Dance pulled Cui Er into a brothel.


    Upon entering, he saw a middle-aged woman standing at the side, counting the money with a haggard expression. Seeing that an outsider had entered, the middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. Then, she kept the pile of money and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Someone, come!"


    Judging by her age, this woman was undoubtedly the Brothel Keeper. If she caught her, wouldn''t she become a prostitute? It was a good thing that at this moment, an eighteen or nineteen year old beauty walked out with a charming smile. "Mom, that madam is looking for Xiang''er. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that the beauty had said that she was one of them, the old procuress waved her hand and all of them left. Since this beauty said that he came to find her, he followed her upstairs.


    Although the beauty had helped him out, he still had to be careful. She followed the beauty, and as soon as she entered the private room, she asked with a face full of caution, "What do you want to do?"


    "Save you? What else can I do?" The beauty smiled.


    "If one has nothing to offer, it would be a thief or a thief. I would never believe that someone would do something that has no benefits for themselves."


    "We don''t have any interests at the moment, but I dare to believe that if you leave this place, we will have it."


    Just as the beauty finished her sentence, they heard the voices of Chi MuLan and his henchmen. It seemed like they had already reached the lower floor. Yun Dance opened the door a little and saw the situation downstairs.


    The moment Chi Mulan entered, a beautiful young lady crawled into his embrace. Even though he was frightened, she refused to come out of his embrace.


    From the looks of it, he really did look like a heartless and merciless man who had pulled something out, and a love-struck woman. Chi MuLan acted as though she had seen him. At this moment, the beauty also walked over, "How did you get involved with Chi MuLan?"


    "Isn''t it because I gave her a glance in the crowd? He''s a fool, but I already have a husband."


    "Then why didn''t you explain it to him?"


    "He already knows, yet he''s still chasing after me. Look at his appearance, can he quietly listen to me?"


    "That''s true. Madam, please take a seat for a moment. You can leave when Chi MuLan is gone."


    "Alright, thank you beauty. May I know how to address you?"


    "Xiao Xiang." With that, Xiao Xiang left the private room.


    Yun Dance and Cui Er waited there for a while, while Chi Mu Lan and his group left. After all, when Chi Mulan saw that little beauty, she acted as though she saw him.


    After she left the private room, she asked a young maid, "Where is Miss Xiao Xiang''s room?"


    Seeing that Yun Dance and Cui Er were both women and it was Xiao Xiang who brought them upstairs, the maidservants also took them along. When they arrived at a quiet little house in the backyard, Yun Dance knocked on the door. "Miss Xiao Xiang, are you inside?"


    "Yes, you can come in!"


    With a squeak, Yun Dance pushed open the door and saw Xiao Xiang sitting in front of the dressing table, holding a peach brush and fiddling with her black hair. She was truly as beautiful as jade. Even a woman like her could not shift her gaze away.


    At this moment, Cui''er tugged at her sleeve, only then did she regain her senses: "I''m sorry, look at me, a female ruffian, I can''t even let go of women!"


    Hearing Yun Dance call herself a hooligan, Cui Er was shocked. No matter what, she was still a woman, so how could she say that about herself? But Xiao Xiang smiled. If he was a man, wouldn''t he be captivated by her?


    At this moment, Xiao Xiang put down her comb. "Madam, are you here to say goodbye?"

 C58

    Xiao Xiang had just saved his life. Now that she was leaving, he naturally had to inform her. He nodded and said, "Miss Xiao Xiang is truly intelligent."


    "Then, Madam, take care. Xiao Xiang is a woman with fireworks. It''s not appropriate for him to go out. Please forgive me for not sending him out."


    "Yes."


    The rules of the Kingdom of Jun forbade women to casually walk on the streets, and she, Yun Dance, was also aware of it. Walking out of the brothel, Yun Dance took a glance at the signboard. So this was the Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the mood to dilly-dally. Besides, the sun was about to set. Naturally, she had to return to the Thousand Year Manor. When she entered, she saw Nangong Ji.


    From morning till night, this one was still in the Thousand Year Old Manor. It seemed that something big had happened. After nodding to Nangong Ji, Yun Dance went to the Wandering Dragon Manor. At this time, Lee Chang An also came out from his room. Seeing that she had returned, he ordered his men to send her away.


    Stunned, she tugged on his sleeve. "Why do you want me to leave?"


    "Tonight is definitely not peaceful. Do you still want to see that night at the Dawn Garden?"


    The new year was not peaceful at all. Only then did Yun Dance realize that the so-called "loyalty" would come to the Thousand Year House tonight. However, she didn''t want to leave. "Hubby, the assassination of the Emperor was done by Ning Wang. As long as we can find evidence, hubby, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Your husband really isn''t afraid. He just doesn''t want you to see something that you shouldn''t have."


    At this moment, several guards had already appeared behind her. They even came to ''invite'' her to leave, but she didn''t want to leave. Since it was useless to ask anyone, she immediately ran outside.


    She had originally wanted to ask Nangong Ji for help, but before she could say anything, Nangong Ji had knocked her unconscious. Cui''er, who was at the side, was worried: "Miss, wake up."


    "Your young miss is fine, come with me."


    Hearing that Yun Dance was fine, Cui Er stopped screaming and left the manor with Nangong Ji.


    When she woke up again, it was already the second half of the night. Looking at this unfamiliar environment and Cui Er at the side, she remembered what happened in the evening. At this time, Nangong Ji brought in the dinner. "Madam, it''s time to eat."


    "Where is this place?"


    "Tong Tian Tower."


    This was the tallest building in the capital. Li Changan had never thought that he would be hidden here. It was already the second half of the night. If anything happened to the Thousand Year Palace, it was still possible to see the entire Skysplit Tower.


    She got off the bed and went to open the window. Seeing that there was a fire in the direction of the Thousand Year Palace, it did not look like it had been breached, so she pulled Nangong Ji over. "Quickly tell me, what is going on?"


    "Ning Wang and Chi Jinxi''s men have surrounded the Thousand Year Palace. From the looks of it, they don''t dare to attack nor are they willing to leave."


    "What about 9000 years old?"


    "9000 years old already has a backup plan, he doesn''t need his own people to do it. 9000 years old is just afraid that Madam will see such a scene, so he let you leave."


    Even though Nangong Ji had explained so much, Yun Dance was still worried. She grabbed Nangong Ji''s clothes and said, "Send me back!"


    "Tong Tian Tower will close the door once the sky is dark. Madam, you can only return tomorrow morning."


    She really did not believe it. He, Nangong Ji, was Li Changan''s right-hand man, so there was no way for him to leave this place! She pushed Nangong Ji away and climbed up to the window. "If you don''t bring me away, I will jump down!"


    Her actions frightened Cui''er to the point of tears: "Miss, don''t be rash! The nine thousand year old has his own destiny, so nothing will happen to him! "


    "Ning Wang and Chi Jinxi have both sent troops to surround the Thousand Year Palace. This is no small matter, I have to go!"


    Seeing Yun Dance''s personality, Nangong Ji felt helpless and could only leave with Yun Dance. He didn''t ask Yun Dance to come down, but sat on the window instead. "If you want to leave, you have to leave through the window."


    Skysplit Tower was the tallest building in the capital. If this went on, wouldn''t they be jumping off a building? Most likely, before she reached the Thousand Year Palace, she would have already arrived at the hall.


    However, before she could say anything, Nangong Ji had already hugged her and jumped down. Fortunately, Nangong Ji had some skill. He threw out a hook with threads on the hook. They managed to safely reach the surface.


    Nangong Ji had brought her here in the carriage, which was still below. As a result of her free fall, her feet were no longer at her command. After waiting for a long time, he finally got on the carriage.


    Although Li Changan had instructed her not to let Yun Dance return no matter what happened, this woman was threatening him with her death. There was nothing Nangong Ji could do.


    Even if Ning Wang and Chi Jinxi really wanted to make a move on the Thousand Year Old Manor, as long as he protected Yun Dance well, it would not be a big deal even if they were frightened.


    After all, when they were on their way to the Thousand-Year Manor, Yun Dance still heard a troop of men passing by. She lifted the curtain and saw a large carriage, bright yellow in color. It must be Li Changsheng. "Mister Nangong, stop that carriage!"


    He had already guessed what Yun Dance wanted to do and immediately did as she said. Fortunately, Nangong Ji was an ''old driver'' and quickly stopped the carriage.


    Before Yun Dance got off the car, she heard a high-pitched voice, "How dare you!" Your Majesty actually dares to stop me, don''t you want to die? "


    With a eunuch in the carriage, Li Changsheng would definitely be there as well. As long as he and Li Changsheng clearly explained the situation, Li Changsheng would surely be able to help.


    She immediately got off the carriage and knelt in front of Li Changsheng''s carriage, "This subject has an important matter to attend to!"


    Upon hearing that the person who had stopped his carriage was Yun Dance, Li Changsheng immediately lifted the curtain. He had wanted to get off the carriage, but the old eunuch stopped him, "Your majesty, you''re injured, you shouldn''t get off the carriage to blow on us."


    Although the old eunuch had watched him grow up, Li Changsheng was also afraid that he was someone else''s spy. He was even more afraid that someone else would see through his thoughts, so he did not go down. "What do you have to say to me?"


    "Your majesty, this subject wife doesn''t trust anyone. This subject wife will speak to you alone."


    She was Li Changan''s wife. If she wanted to speak to Li Changsheng alone, Li Changsheng''s people would naturally not be at ease. However, Li Changsheng drove the two eunuchs off the carriage and ordered the coachman and the others to back off a little.


    With Li Changsheng''s sincerity, Yun Dance got into the carriage. Although the light was dim, Dance of the Clouds could still see that Li Changsheng''s face was very pale. It seemed like he had been assassinated and that his injuries were not light. It was believable.


    However, Li Changsheng looked at her with a passionate gaze. She did not want to have any interaction with this sickly person. Lowering his head, he no longer looked at Li Changsheng. "Your majesty, last night, you were assassinated, but it wasn''t caused by my wife and husband. May Your Majesty examine this clearly!"


    He had thought that after meeting on Azure Dragon Street, Yun Dance was like him, always thinking about him. Now, she was speaking for Li Changan''s sake, so he was really angry in his heart.

 C59

    However, this girl was a beauty that he had thought of day and night. Li Changsheng could not vent his anger and could only say, "I already know."


    "Then does the emperor know that the person who assassinated you was sent by Ning Wang?"


    "Got it."


    "Then hurry up and stop this ridiculous disaster!"


    "Are you worried about the eunuch?"


    Even at this time, Li Changsheng was still conflicted over something like this. She could also tell that Li Changsheng really wanted Li Changan to die. But Li Changan had such a heavy mind, how could he not have any backup?


    Her only hope was that Li Changsheng would be able to see the current situation. His ability was too weak, and if Li Changan died, he would be the next to be dealt with by Ning Wang.


    He naturally knew of this logic, which was why he came. Even Li Changan wanted his life, so he didn''t make a move against him. He could even use Li Changan as his personal talisman, "I have come to stop King Ning and Chi Jinxi from attacking the Thousand Year Old Manor."


    With Li Changsheng''s words, Yun Dance felt at ease. She had originally planned to get off the carriage, but she was stopped by Li Changsheng. Since that was the case, she had no choice but to settle down.


    Fortunately, this place was not far from the Thousand Year Manor, and they would soon reach it. Li Changfeng and Chi Jinxi had originally planned to lead a group of people to attack the Thousand Year Palace, but the sudden arrival of the emperor made them unable to imagine it. They looked at each other and also ordered their men to withdraw.


    Seeing that the people of the Ning Prince''s estate and the Chi family had retreated, Li Changsheng and Yun Dance finally alighted from the carriage. Everyone was surprised to see Yun Dance in the emperor''s carriage.


    The gate of the Thousand Year Old Manor opened with a creak. Li Changan walked out from inside with a sleepy look on his face, "Yo, Young Master. Mr. Chi. Are you worried that the Thousand Year Old Manor will be robbed to protect me?"


    He had the guts to summon his men just now, but now that he met Li Changan, Chi Jinxi and Li Changfeng were frightened. Yun Dance said that these two son-in-law had really gotten along well. Both of their expressions were synchronized with each other, and they both had a cowardly look on their faces.


    In the end, Chi Jinxi spoke first, "Just now, the Chi family patrol saw that there was a thief in Ning Wang Manor. That thief ran all the way to the Thousand Year Manor, so they chased him."


    She didn''t believe a single word of what was said, let alone a bunch of meticulous people. She immediately walked up to Li Changan and asked, "What kind of thieves could alarm thousands of soldiers and horses, and even surround my Thousand Year Palace so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out? Do you think you guys want to massacre my Thousand Year Palace?"


    To Yun Dance''s question, Chi Jinxi and Li Changfeng could not say a word. However, she did not plan to swallow her anger and continued, "Even if Ning Wang is the emperor''s relative and Lord Chi is a first rank official, he doesn''t have the authority to flaunt his power here, right?"


    At this moment, Li Changsheng had also come to this place. With such a nameless master like them, they could only be speechless. Although Li Changan did not expect that Yun Dance and Li Changsheng would come together, he was overjoyed to see Yun Dance being such a ''guardian''.


    Looking at the two unknown people, Li Changsheng coughed twice and said, "You two, to be able to torment so many people by capturing a thief, is this military power placed in your hands for private use?"


    "What''s the difference between this and raising private soldiers?" Yun Dance agreed.


    At this moment, Li Changfeng doubted his own life. How could his eyes, his most beloved person, speak up for Li Changan? At this moment, Li Changan had a big smile on his face, as if he was planning a conspiracy. However, Chi Jinxi and Li Changfeng were frightened by this smile.


    Finally, Li Changan spoke of his scheme, "Since we are here to raise our troops, we are not qualified to have so many soldiers and horses. How about we take half of our troops away and use them as the Imperial Guards?"


    Li Changfeng and Chi Jinxi were naturally unwilling. To put it bluntly, they were willing to serve in the Imperial Guard''s camp for Li Changan. But with Li Changsheng here, if he was unwilling, it would be disobeying the Holy Will.


    Seeing Li Chang An''s pleased expression, Li Chang Feng even had the urge to kill him, but he could not do anything about it. Moreover, his father-in-law even gave him a meaningful look to make him give up.


    At this time, Li Changan didn''t know what was going on as he also coughed twice. Both Li Changfeng and Chi Jinxi''s expressions became even more unsightly. Yun Dance didn''t know what was going on, but the two uncles let it go and were willing to use half of their men to serve in the military camp.


    As for Li Changsheng, his expression was the same as those two, as if he could die from anger. Although Li Changfeng was unwilling, he still handed over his military command medallion and the family''s command medallion before leaving.


    After the perpetrator left, Li Changsheng didn''t say a single word as he boarded the carriage. She still did not know what had happened. After those people left, she asked Lee Chang An, "What happened?"


    "Look at the roof."


    It was good that he didn''t look. He was really shocked when he saw the black mass of people on the rooftop. The Thousand Year Palace was so big, he didn''t know how many men in black were lying in ambush here. It seemed that Li Changfeng and Chi Jinxi had obediently handed over the military talisman after seeing these men in black.


    Li Changan''s face turned pale when he returned to Phoenix Restaurant. When Yun Dance heard her coughing, she thought he was sick. She asked worriedly, "Master, are you sick?"


    "It''s not an illness, but you."


    "Are you blaming me for coming back?"


    "Of course."


    "Isn''t it because you lied to me and won''t tell me anything?"


    "You are the Yun Family''s daughter, and you are even Li Changfeng''s old love. There are some words that I cannot confess to you, do you understand?"


    It was only at this moment that she finally understood. He was still on guard against her and blamed her for being too foolish. She actually imagined that they were of the same heart and that they could advance and retreat together.


    Seeing Lee Chang An changing in front of her, as if he was going to sleep in her room, she pushed him out of the room and locked the door. He did not pay any attention to the knock on the door.


    At this moment, Yu Zhi walked over. "Nine thousand years old. Madam is angry. You should return to the Wandering Dragon Residence first!"


    "Angry?" Li Changan had an expression of confusion.


    After all, that almighty 9000 years old actually fell into the hands of a woman. He could guess that Ning Wang had attempted to assassinate Li Changsheng, made him take the blame, and then schemed against him. Ning Wang and Chi Jinxi had planned to seize half of their military power, but it was just a woman who had caused him to be at a loss of what to do.


    After hearing what Li Changan had to say, Li Changan could only leave. Once Li Changan left, Yu Zhi entered the room, "Madam, your servant will help you change."


    "Yes."


    Even though she was angry at Li Changan, this girl was innocent. She didn''t say anything, but cooperated with Yu Zhi. When she finished changing, Yu Zhi was about to leave, but Yun Dance called out to him, "Yu Zhi, what did you say to 9000 years old?"

 C60

    She could guess what Yu Zhi said to Li Changan, but she still asked despite knowing the answer. She liked to hear the look on Li Changan''s face from the mouths of others.


    As expected, Yu Zhi''s words were as he thought. Li Changan actually didn''t feel like he was wrong. She also realized that she had worried herself to death for him, but what she had obtained was only suspicion and wariness.


    She didn''t want to be someone who would put her hot face on someone''s cold butt. From now on, she would be a woman in a deep room. She no longer wanted to participate in the struggles between the court and officials. Wasn''t it better for her to live a leisurely life without worldly strife?


    She was already planning to stay away from these kinds of things, but this kind of rubbish was coming to find her. On the second day after Ning Wang Manor and the Chi clan surrounded the Thousand Year Old Manor, Yun Gaoxing sent someone to find him.


    She had already gotten Yun Qinghong to pass on the news, telling Yun Gaoxing not to look for her so diligently so as to not let Li Changan catch on to her weakness and make things difficult for her. However, this selfish father only saw him as a chess piece, not caring about his own life.


    She also understood why Li Changan would pay so much attention to her. If she didn''t go to the Yun Family today, Yun Gao Xing would probably send someone to invite her tomorrow, so she brought Yu Zhi and Cui''er with her to the Yun Family.


    Upon entering the Yun Family residence, he saw the complacent faces of Yun Ruyan and Chi Jindi, while Yun Gaoxing had a face full of anger. She had already guessed it, because the Yun Family had lost their forces and Chi Jinxi had found trouble with Yun Gao Xing, Yun Gao Xing should be calling her to account.


    He had originally planned to pay his respects to Yun Gao Xing, but before he even opened his mouth, Yun Gao Xing had already slapped him. Yu Zhi also didn''t expect Yun Gao Xing would act like this. He slapped firmly on Yun Dance''s face.


    As soon as he entered, without even closing the door, Yun Gao Xing had already started making trouble for him. He was really impatient. After slapping him once, he still wanted to slap him again. Luckily, Yun Gao Xing was the one who knew better and did not succeed.


    Seeing Yu Zhi blocking Yun Gao Xing, Chi Jindi pointed at her, "Yun Dance, you really don''t have a home tutor. You allowed a servant to contradict his father!"


    "Because I never had a mother when I was young! It''s not surprising that there''s no one to teach you. "


    For more than a decade, Chi Jindi had been playing the role of a good wife and mother. Now, Yun Dance was so disobedient to her, naturally, she became flustered and exasperated, "You don''t have a mother, but you have a mother! "He''s really stupid, he doesn''t know anything!"


    While they were still at the gate, Yun Dance yelled out, "You, Chi Jindi, know better than anyone how my mother died. You also know better than anyone how my mother''s unborn children died in their stomachs."


    In the past, Chi Jindi had done all sorts of evil things for her children. However, when Yun Dance shouted at the door, afraid that passersby wouldn''t be able to hear her, Chi Jindi panicked.


    He had wanted to teach Yun Dance a lesson, but she stopped him instead, "Jin Dai, what are you doing?"


    "Master, this little b * tch has slandered my mother. He really deserves a beating!"


    "My daughter, you actually call her a little bitch? Then what is Yan''Er?"


    This was the first time Yun Gaoxing stood up for him. If she did not remember how she came here and how she was slapped by Yun Gaoxing, she would have been moved to tears by this.


    Seeing that Yun Gao Xing was protecting Dance of the Clouds, Chi Jin Dai had no choice but to give up. Yun Gao Xing''s eyes showed guilt, but he didn''t apologize to her.


    After Yun Dance entered the study, he ordered someone to bring some ice cubes and apply some for her. However, Yun Dance refused, "Father, no matter how good you act, there''s no way to make your daughter''s years of suffering disappear, right?"


    Today, she had told him about Yu Yubai''s death in front of Yun Gao Xing, and it had really hurt him. All these years, he had been brooding over Yu Yubai''s death. He had never expected that Yun Dance would say something like this.


    Seeing the old face of Yun Gao Xing, Yun Dance didn''t know what to say. After all, she was her father. Even if she did have a falling out with him, blood was thicker than water, so it was impossible to sever all relations.


    This daughter of his felt wronged. Yun Gao Xing''s heart ached for her, but seeing how unfamiliar she was and not daring to approach her, he could only sit down and comfort her, "Why are you helping Li Er Gou?"


    She had only been married for a short period of time, but her heart had already been moved by Li Changan. However, she could not tell her father the truth. She sat down as well. "It''s just for the crown prince and Lord Chi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Daughter found out that 9000 years old set up an inescapable trap in the manor and was sent away. In the end, it was only because she had the help of the emperor that she returned to the manor."


    "Dance, you have to remember, you are a member of the Yun Family, you have to think for the Yun Family. Moreover, you have to be the second wife to the crown prince. You have to think for your husband!"


    Yun Gaoxing had the face to say that, in the entire Yun Family, other than Yun Ruhong, who would think of themselves as human beings? Under the pressure of the Chi family, not to mention seeking justice for his mother, Yun Gao Xing didn''t even dare to protect himself.


    After her father and brother left the house, Chi Jinde and Yun Ruyan would often come over to find trouble and brazenly beat them up. In the end, he had gone too far and had actually tried to kill himself.


    She did not plan to say those unpleasant words. After all, she had not treated Yun Gao Xing as one of her own, "Father is right, daughter did this for the sake of the crown prince, and I do not know how many black-clothed men were ambushed in the Thousand Year Palace last night. I wonder who this 9000 year old man is, and how my daughter is not sure either.


    She said last night''s situation was exactly as Chi Jinxi said. Yun Gao Xing realized that perhaps he was blaming her, "Dance, I''m blaming you wrong. I didn''t love you."


    Yun Dance felt disgusted when she saw her father put on such an act. "Father, since you''ve already returned to the Residence of Yun, you should be nine thousand years old. I presume father doesn''t want his daughter to be suspected even more by nine thousand years old?"


    "Since that''s the case, you can go back and take the ice. Don''t let Li Ergou find you with any injuries on your face."


    He really was a good father. After beating up his own daughter, he still had the face to let his daughter cover his wounds. Yun Dance put away the ice cubes, but the coachman lost them as soon as she got on the carriage.


    After returning to the Thousand Year Old Manor, he immediately told Yu Zhi to prepare the ice. However, Yu Zhi was slower than Li Changan. As soon as he returned home, he heard the official say that Yun Dance was called back by Yun Gaoxing. He knew it wasn''t a good thing, but he didn''t expect this old man to be so cruel to his daughter.


    Seeing that Li Changan had returned, Yun Dance naturally turned her head away to prevent Li Changan from seeing her miserable appearance. However, Li Changan turned her face away, "Yun Gao Xing hit him?"

 C61

    It seemed that Li Changan understood his intentions. He knew that once he returned to the Yun Family, the mother and daughter would not be able to do anything to him. She remembered that he seemed to be on guard against her, yet now he was treating her with such tender affection. Was he going to give her another jujube after giving her a slap?


    She would not accept his warm words. "Doesn''t this suit you?"


    "Since when did your husband like watching you get beaten up?"


    "Anyway, I''m a thief, so you can guard against me."


    Only now did he understand that he had hidden the truth from her, causing her to feel a pang in her heart. She did not reveal her feelings for him, and had walked so close to the Yun Family members, so he truly did not dare to reveal it to her.


    However, a girl''s heart must be filled with emotions for her to be in such a bad temper. It was only then that Li Changan realized that he had repaid her kindness in the end.


    Previously, Yun Dance was muttering to herself that she kissed the wall and drove the car. Although he didn''t understand what driving and driving meant, he still understood this kiss.


    Seeing her pout, he pouted his lips. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that she would push him away, causing him to lose his balance and almost fall to the ground. This girl just happened to come in with ice cubes and saw him in such a sorry state.


    He had truly lost all face. Luckily, he still knew his place, so he pretended not to see anything. He put down the ice cube and left.


    Before Yun Dance could put the ice into her handkerchief, he made his move. She hadn''t thought that Li Changan would even do such a thing for her. "Husband, it''s better if I do it myself!"


    "Have you served anyone else?"


    "Nope."


    "Your husband has been serving others since you were young. I don''t wish for your husband to properly serve you on the bed, so sit properly."


    He really did have the ability to shut himself up for a second, so she had no choice but to sit back down. He held the ice cube and carefully applied it until the redness and swelling on his face subsided. Only then did Li Changan put the ice cube down.


    Outside the room, Yun Dance didn''t see him even during the day, she even used her own dinner. Last night, he had been unable to sleep alone, and today was once again a solo dinner. After their marriage, this was the first time he felt that they were so far apart from each other.


    She was not the kind of person who would give in first. If Li Changan didn''t come to find her, she would act as if nothing had happened. But at night, Li Changan came looking for him, dressed like a nouveau riche.


    Was Li Ergou on cosplay at night? She frowned, confused. "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "Change into men''s attire and let your husband go out."


    One had to know that only the brothels were open for business at night. Could it be that he was going to bring him around the brothels? She had only been to such a place yesterday, but not only was she not doing business during the day, she was nearly captured and forced to become a prostitute.


    If she followed him tonight, she might really be able to broaden her horizons. She immediately beamed and changed into a man''s outfit. In order to not let others see that she was a girl, Yun Dance even pasted a fake beard on her.


    Seeing her come out of her room with a face full of excitement, Li Changan was puzzled. A girl like her visiting a brothel was so excited that he was beginning to doubt life.


    Seeing Li Changan''s strange expression, Yun Dance asked, "Husband, are you possessed?"


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Of course I''m excited when I go out to play."


    "Do you know where we''re going?"


    "A brothel."


    She really did know, and he was even more puzzled. "What are you so happy about?"


    "At least it''s better than staying in this Thousand Year Palace. It''s so boring."


    He finally understood why this woman''s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea, hard to understand. Since he had the time to guess a woman''s thoughts, he might as well waste more time and think of a way to deal with his enemies.


    Yun Dance thought of visiting a brothel, but she didn''t expect this brothel to be the Drunken Immortal Tavern. The bawd''s eyesight was quite good. She had been staring at Yun Dance ever since she saw her.


    However, she did not feel guilty at all as she strutted forward. She was here to spend money, and she was the god. She did not believe that this old procuress could do anything to her.


    Seeing Yun Dance like this, Li Changan felt a little strange. "What are you doing?"


    "Yesterday, I accidentally entered the Drunken Immortal Tavern. I was almost captured and forced into a prostitute. Luckily, Miss Xiao Xiang from Drunken Immortal Tavern saved me."


    "Xiao Xiang?"


    "Yes."


    "We''re looking for Xiao Xiang tonight."


    That day, after she was saved by Xiao Xiang, Yun Dance had people inquire about Xiao Xiang''s information. Xiao Xiang was the most famous person of his generation. He was the leader of the Drunken Immortal Tavern, and was not something that ordinary people could see.


    This Li Changan spent his days at the Thousand Year Old Manor. Was it that easy to see Xiao Xiang? Just as she was thinking, Xiao Xiang appeared in front of them.


    Not only did Xiao Xiang personally come to welcome him, she even invited Li Changan to her bedroom instead of the private room on the second floor. She was still thinking why the bawd was so enthusiastic about Li Changan, not only because he smelled of copper, but also because he was Xiao Xiang''s guest.


    If a man entered the brothel girl''s room, what else could he do? She only used her hair to think and knew what he would do, so she did not follow him in. Noticing that she had stopped at the door, Lee Chang An turned around and glanced at her. "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be molested if you meet those drunk people outside?"


    "But I can''t disturb you!"


    "Why aren''t you letting your husband in?"


    He called himself his husband in front of his close female friend. Only Li Changan was able to do it, so she braced herself and went in. Even after entering, she was still afraid of seeing the dubious looks between Li Changan and Xiao Xiang, so she covered her eyes.


    When Li Changan saw this, his face was filled with rage. Xiao Xiang was just a spy on his side, collecting information for him at the brothel''s wine shop. It was as if she had an unspeakable relationship with him.


    He took off her hand and said, "Your husband isn''t the kind of person that you think he is. He won''t do anything shameful. You don''t have to be afraid of being pierced by needles to properly sit your husband down."


    He said it so bluntly that she sat down as if he cared about her. "Then why did you bring me here?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xiang closed the door and knelt on the ground. "Xiao Xiang greets you, 9000 years old!"


    Oh wow, this beauty Xiao Xiang was actually his spy. She was truly surprised. When she saw the affectionate look in Xiao Xiang''s eyes when he was looking at Lee Chang''an, she had thought that the relationship between them was that kind of relationship.


    No matter what, Li Changan was a fake eunuch. As a man, it was normal for him to have some physical needs. He didn''t think much of Qing Ping, who wandered in front of him every day. It wasn''t strange for this beautiful Xiao Xiang to catch his eye.

 C62

    Seeing that Yun Dance had misunderstood, Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to get up. Even though Li Changan told her to get up, she still knelt on the ground. Li Changan could only allow her to kneel and say, "My new wife, everything is good. She just likes to get jealous. It''s okay. Just kneel. Wait for her anger to subside and everything will be fine."


    Li Changan was making a fool of himself by saying that he was jealous and forcing Xiao Xiang to kneel to him. Xiao Xiang was his benefactor, how could she bear to punish such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl?


    She immediately walked in front of Xiao Xiang and helped her up. "Beauty Xiao Xiang, don''t listen to this stinking man. Hurry up and get up. If not, my heart will ache for you."


    When he saw Xiao Xiang kneel on the ground, he felt pity for her, so he felt pity for her. This was very normal. She was just a woman, why would she care for a woman?


    However, she was afraid that every time she spoke, she would be astounded. Not only did she say that she cared for the fairer sex, she even glanced at him and said, "You guys talk properly, I''ll go take a stroll first."


    "Stop right there. You are a woman. What is so good about this brothel?" Li Changan raised his eyebrows.


    After his nagging, Yun Dance became more honest. Since her man had already spoken, she had no choice but to stay in this room.


    At this moment, a melodious voice like that of an oriole sounded from outside the door, "Elder Sister Xiao Xiang, are you in the room?"


    "Come in." Xiao Xiang said.


    "Creak." The door opened and a pretty girl of twenty-eight walked in. Yun Dance had seen this girl before. That day, it was she who had jumped into his embrace and scared him away.


    They were still here. Since Xiao Xiang had let that girl in, she must be one of Li Changan''s men, just like her. As expected, this girl was very surprised to see him here.


    Li Changan put his hand on her shoulder and said, "This is the wife that I just entered. You don''t have to stand on ceremony."


    Only after Li Changan had spoken did the girl''s expression return to normal. She closed the door and immediately knelt down, "Tingyu greets 9000 years old!"


    This Li Changan, he always asked his men to perform such a great salute. Before Li Changan could reply, Yun Dance went to help Tingyu up.


    However, the lady seemed to be very afraid of Li Changan. Without Li Changan''s instruction, she didn''t get up no matter how hard Yun Dance tried. She glanced at Li Changan, and Li Changan finally let Tingyu get up.


    However, she still did not know why Li Changan had brought her here. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, she asked, "Master, why did you bring me to the Drunken Immortal Tavern?"


    "Didn''t you say that your husband was hiding everything from you? Your husband will bring you to see your husband''s intelligence agents. "


    These two girls were both his people. She could tell, but the bawd who had just entered did not seem to belong to him. She didn''t understand why she hid her two capable men in a place that wasn''t hers.


    She sat beside him and said, "Husband, this bawd isn''t one of your people. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to these two beautiful ladies here."


    "What do you want to do for your husband?"


    "Since it''s not your place, let''s make this your place. Two beauties, wouldn''t that be safe?"


    When he said this, he truly looked at this lady in a different light. "Do you know that brothels are usually passed on, and there''s no reason to forcefully take them or buy them?"


    "Of course I know. Xiao Xiang is Drunken Immortal Tavern''s number one card. If something happens to this old procuress, wouldn''t Miss Xiao Xiang be the one to shoulder this burden?"


    "Are you letting your husband bring disaster upon the good people?"


    She didn''t believe it, but how could that old procuress be a good person? In order to make the Drunken Immortal Inn shine, she must have harmed quite a few innocent women. If he wanted to make things difficult for himself, then he shouldn''t blame himself for slapping himself on the face, "Husband, just like that old procuress. She can be considered a good person. If she''s a good person, how could she have such an expression?"


    Li Changan was truly impressed by Dance of the Clouds. The reason why Tingyu was so emotional was that the bawd was afraid of auctioning her off on the first night of the auction.


    Initially, Li Changan didn''t want to interfere with things that Tingyu was unwilling to do. However, the target target was Chi Mu Lan. Recently, Chi MuLan had always come to the Drunken Immortal Tavern to get drunk. For Tingyu, it was a thousand good, one thousand good, that was why she didn''t let Li Changan take any action.


    But in the past few days, the old procuress had allowed Tingyu to receive guests. For this reason, Tingyu caused all sorts of ruckus. Fortunately, she caused ruckus, and Xiao Xiang secretly helped, preventing Tingyu from suffering a loss.


    Li Changan looked at Yun Dance in shock, "Then what do you want to do with mother Hua?"


    "How many lives did this mother Hua take? I bet she doesn''t even know. She''ll just find a crime and use all her strength to smack dung on her."


    "It really is the most malicious of women." Li Changan looked at her with appreciation.


    Li Changan had already adopted this idea. He would have Xiao Xiang and Tingyu search for those girls in the Drunken Immortal Tavern who were forced by their mother to become prostitutes and join hands with them to kill their mother.


    After handing over this task to them, Li Changan didn''t stay any longer, and returned to the Thousand Year Old Manor with Yun Dance. After she had gone back to her room, Li Changan came to her room as soon as she finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth.


    She originally wanted to chase him away, but before she could open her mouth, Li Changan was already lying on her bed. At this moment, she truly felt that she had sinned before in order to marry him.


    Fortunately, after she had laid down, he had done nothing to her. With him by her side, her sleep was more peaceful than before.


    When she woke up the next morning, he was no longer by her side. Just as she finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Yu Zhi arrived before she had even eaten breakfast. "Madam, Drunken Immortal Tavern''s mother Hua has been apprehended."


    Li Changan was truly quick. It had only been a night, but he had already captured someone. He was truly worthy of being a person who could have a falling out with the entire imperial government.


    Cui''er was stupefied by the side. They had hidden inside the Drunken Immortal Tavern to avoid Mu Lan, how did they even know about the Drunken Immortal Tavern and wanted to tell Yun Dance about it?


    Cui Er did not understand, so she did not care. After all, this girl knew less, and could be safer. After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, Yun Dance felt that there was nothing to do, so she brought Wang Jiuhui to wander around the Thousand Year Palace.


    Passing by a quiet courtyard, Yun Dance remembered that Qing Ping was still locked inside. Qing Ping was the housekeeper''s daughter, and had followed Li Changan since childhood. Li Changan could not bear to be punished, so it was not strange.


    The imperial government hadn''t made any big movements these few days, and the thousand year old residence was also so boring. Yun Dance felt that the days had been long. Seeing this backward scene from ancient times, Yun Dance always wanted to go back.


    However, he got a fever and passed through after a nap without any warning. Even if he wanted to go back, he didn''t know how.


    When they were passing by the kitchen, Yun Dance remembered that Li Changan had told her to get an apron. After returning to his room, he prepared the four treasures of the study and began to draw randomly. The sketch of the apron had finally been completed.

 C63

    After the drawing was done, Yun Dance called Yu Zhi over and brought them out. He went straight to the tailor shop.


    Her name was Yu Zhi because Yu Zhi knew Li Changan''s size, but when the tailor saw the map, his expression turned ugly. "This thing is worn, how can I meet him?"


    She knew the tailor had misunderstood, so she must have thought it was a longer version of the undergarment. Yun Dance rolled her eyes at the tailor, "Put it on so that it doesn''t get dirty, and make one according to my size."


    After finishing her sentence, a woman came over to help him measure his body. After doing this, Yun Dance left, but Yu Zhi said this morning that the Brothel Keeper had been captured. She had wanted to join in the fun, but Yu Zhi pulled her aside, "Madam, you can''t go!"


    "Why? The world is vast, and you still can''t let me go? "


    "9000 years old doesn''t want others to know of his relationship with the Drunken Immortal. If you go and get discovered, this servant is afraid that Miss Xiao Xiang and the rest will be in danger.


    Actually, Yu Zhi was right. If he were to go often, he would definitely arouse suspicion. Since that was the case, she might as well return home.


    A while ago, Ning Wang had just made his move, and he had also suffered a huge setback. What if he managed to obtain some information? What if he didn''t? On the other side, it was all because of Lee Chang''an that Ning Wang had tried to harm him. He wished he could take out all of Lee Chang An''s spies. She really couldn''t act rashly.


    Originally, he had brought Cui Er and Yu Zhi back home, but a late Mu Lan came out of nowhere. What a playboy, how could he get drunk like this in broad daylight?


    When he saw her, he naturally brought his henchmen with him to block their path. Yu Zhi was about to attack, but Yun Dance stopped him, "Chi Mu Lan, what are you planning to do?"


    "Cousin Dance, do you know how much I''ve missed you these days?"


    This Chi Mulan guy was really gutsy. Previously, when they were on Azure Dragon Street, he almost bumped into that sickly Chi. During the New Year''s Eve banquet, he even saw Li Changsheng without a shred of cowardice. Now, he was even pestering him on the street.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with a brat like Chi MuLan so she took a step back, "I''m not born late, she''s just my stepmother. You and I are cousins. Furthermore, I am already a wife, so you must not continue to pester me. "


    Taking advantage of the fact that they were still around, Yun Dance and Chi Mu Lan explained everything clearly. However, Chi Mulan seemed to be just a piece of wood, and was not listening to him at all.


    She didn''t care. She wanted to leave, but a few of her henchmen surrounded them. Especially that talented fellow, who acted like he was relying on his own influence, "Young lady, it''s your fortune that our young master has taken a liking to you. Why aren''t you coming back with us?"


    "Marrying to the Thousand Year Palace is my fortune. If you know what''s good for you, then move out of my way!"


    When these people found out about Yun Dance''s identity, they were frightened out of their wits. They all started to advise Mu Lan not to go against Li Changan. However, Chi MuLan did not seem to take it seriously, "He''s just a eunuch. Come back with me, I promise you, he won''t dare to come and ask for you!"


    This Chi MuLan was truly overestimating the Chi Clan. Even Ning Wang had to be afraid of him, yet the Chi Clan still dared to provoke him. She smiled, "Chi MuLan, don''t do anything stupid. After all, if you die, I''m not responsible."


    "I don''t think so. I know you don''t want to marry Lee Chang An either, right?"


    In the beginning, she did not want to marry him. Compared to Li Changan, she was even more unwilling to marry a playboy like Chi Mulan. Chi Mu Lan spent all day drinking and drinking. As Yun Dance watched, she felt that he was the one who couldn''t be helped.


    She didn''t understand. She had gone against Chi MuLan on Azure Dragon Street, so how did she get selected by him? Then, he looked at the henchmen around him, none of them were as good as they sounded.


    From the looks of it, he had been used to being praised since he was young. If you feel that it is different from the others, then you will have to dream about it day and night, and it will become your adoration.


    It wasn''t strange for Chi Jinxi and Madam Chi to have such a son and feel pain in their hands. It''s just that I pity this child. Being pampered like this, in the future, it will truly be difficult to become a genius.


    Chi Mu Lan forced himself to do this, so Yun Dance had no choice but to shatter his fantasies, "Chi Mu Lan, don''t you think you''re a piece of trash? No girl is willing to marry a piece of trash! "


    She said that Chi Mu Lan was trash, but those lackeys were all terrified. After all, it had been more than ten years since someone had spoken to Chi Mu Lan in such a manner. Chi Mulan was also shocked, "How am I useless?"


    "You are the Little Overlord of the East City, do you think that this title is so impressive? "Actually, the people you are bullying are just those poor commoners. To put it bluntly, you are merely a scoundrel with a good background."


    Hearing her words, Chi Mu Lan was stunned. This Chi Mu Lan wasn''t really bad; she was just a spoiled child. Yun Dance didn''t want to get involved with him, so she pushed away the person in front of her and left with Yu Zhi and Cui Er.


    She had just returned and Li Changan had also returned. After the year had passed, Yun Dance didn''t know what Li Changan was busy with at the palace. After returning, he went back to the study room.


    Yun Dance always felt that her days were boring, but she couldn''t bring herself to lose face. She went to find Li Changan and asked Yu Zhi, "What is 9000 years old doing this time of the year?"


    Actually, Li Changan was always busy with different things, but during this period of time, there was always one thing that had to be prepared every year. Yu Zhi smiled. "Madam, after the Lantern Festival, when the weather is warmer, it will be spring. After spring, it will be time for the Western Mountains to hunt."


    This Treading Green sounded like something that the girl liked. The Western Mountain''s hunting sounded quite exciting. But as for the Western Mountain Hunt, it would be better to have a real chicken or CS to stimulate it.


    She immediately came up with an idea and went to find Li Changan without a second thought. Normally, Li Changan didn''t like being disturbed when people came to his study, but he wasn''t angry at all when Dance of the Clouds came.


    He was rather curious, why had Yun Dance come to the study to look for him? He looked at the Lohan bed beside him and said, "My wife, take a seat first. Wait a moment for your husband."


    He told her to sit down, so she sat down. In any case, he had a pen in his hand, so she didn''t know what he was writing. If she went over herself, she might disturb him. At this moment, he put down the brush in his hand and walked over. "My wife, why have you come to find me?"


    "According to Yu Zhi, Hubby has been doing some sort of exercise like hiking, admiring flowers, swimming in the lake and so on. So, I would like to ask, in a while, where do we go hiking?"

 C64

    He finally understood that Yun Dance had been staying at the Thousand Year Palace for too long, and she had been holding herself back for too long. He sat down. "Where does my wife want to go?"


    "Tell me, where do you usually go?"


    "Treading the Green Cloud Mountain is more common. There is also a Heaven Lake at the top of the mountain, which is a very big artificial lake. There is also a lake at the foot of the mountain, which is quite big. We can go up the mountain and swim around the lake."


    Hearing Li Changan''s words, the Azure Cloud Mountain was indeed quite fun. Yun Dance''s eyes lit up, "Take me there, okay?"


    In the past, Yun Dance had always been a girl who stayed by her side, but Chi Jindi was afraid that Yun Dance would overtake her in all formal occasions and not bring her along. If she hadn''t married Li Changan, very few people in the capital knew about the person known as Yun Dance.


    For the rest of his life, Li Changan had no wife, so he had no way of spoiling her. Now that he had a precious wife, he would definitely spoil her.


    He smiled, "Your husband is not Chi Jinmei, and is afraid that you''ll be too famous. Besides, you haven''t been in the limelight enough at the banquet on New Year''s Eve, haven''t you?"


    "Master, it''s not like I''m going to show off. It''s just too boring to stay at the Thousand Year Palace. I''d like to go out and play for a bit."


    "Your husband will definitely take you there. You can be at ease."


    "What about the Western Mountain Hunts?"


    "Hunting is a man''s business. As a woman, if you go there, you won''t have so many female companions."


    She didn''t want others to accompany her, so she said with a look of disdain, "Those women, I really look down on them. Husband, do you believe that I, with my military might, would be able to scare off a million masters?"


    This analogy of hers was a bit exaggerated, but Li Changan knew that she would often give herself a pleasant surprise, "Your husband said that if you like it, even if it''s the Nine Heavens Embracing the Moon capturing the Five Ocean Turtle, your husband will make it."


    She had been here for so long, but only Li Changan was willing to listen to anything she said. As soon as she was happy, she kissed him.


    He was surprised by her sudden kiss. She thought she could end it, but instead he threw her onto the Rohan bed.


    He had wanted to take the next step, but Yu Zhi''s voice came from outside, "9000 years old. Mister Qing Ming is here."


    Thankfully, this aloof Nangong Ji had saved him once. She pushed him away and ran away. Nangong Ji was a strategist. No matter how smart he was, he would not understand the affairs of men and women.


    Back at the Phoenix Restaurant, Yun Dance''s face turned red. She had thought that the person she had married was a eunuch who would live a lifetime without a wife. Who would have thought that after the wedding, people would blush so much that their ears would turn red?


    At this moment, Cui''er, who had an open mouth, actually asked him what was wrong after seeing how abnormal she was. Yun Dance didn''t answer Cui Er but just rolled her eyes and lay on the bed.


    Yu Zhi was different from Cui Er. After staying by Li Changan''s side for so long, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. Just now, Yun Dance and Li Changan had been in the study room for a long time. Now, with their faces red and hugging their blankets, they could even laugh like flowers were trembling. Something must have happened with Li Changan.


    Hearing Cui''er''s question, Yu Zhi even dragged Cui''er outside. When it was time for dinner, Li Changan came and had dinner with her. Afterwards, he let her change into a man''s outfit and brought her out.


    The place he was heading to, was naturally the Drunken Immortal Tavern. As soon as he entered, he really didn''t find his mother. Instead, it was Xiao Xiang who was entertaining the customers in a friendly manner.


    Seeing them arrive, Xiao Xiang ignored the other guests and went to greet them. When they went into Xiao Xiang''s bedroom, Xiao Xiang was preparing a pot of tea for them. Li Changan then said, "Dance is not sleeping well, let''s make some Goddess Luo flowers!"


    Since Li Changan had spoken, Xiao Xiang naturally changed tea leaves. She really didn''t think that Li Changan would be so attentive and know that she couldn''t sleep well.


    But when Xiao Xiang looked at Lee Chang An, it was clear that she had feelings for him. When she heard these words, she felt a trace of bitterness in her heart. However, Yun Dance didn''t dare to pierce the window between them. To be frank, she was the one who was embarrassed.


    When Li Changan came, besides asking for a pot of tea, he also came to ask about the situation. Actually, Xiao Xiang was extremely shrewd. "9000 years old, Xiao Xiang has already made up her mind. We can keep our people in the inner chamber. As for the others, if they want to leave Drunken Immortal Tavern, Xiao Xiang doesn''t intend to force them."


    In the brothels, the most important thing was that there weren''t any newbies. Since Xiao Xiang released a bunch of girls and didn''t learn from Hua Mu, how could he raise Drunken Immortal?


    She had no idea why she was talking so shamelessly now, "Now that everyone has left, what should we do about this business?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s very difficult for this woman to leave once she enters the dust of the world. After all, in a place like this, if you see through a man, you wouldn''t have much hope in him. I might as well let them go once. Those who remain behind are the ones who are truly against me. "


    She had never entered the mortal world, so she really did not understand what the women here were thinking. Before he could reply to Xiao Xiang, Li Changan rushed over and said, "Under my command, there are still some pitiful girls. Let them come here!"


    The poor girl he spoke of should be someone like Xiao Xiang, Xiao Yu, or Yu Zhi. When she heard this, she had a bad feeling, but this was the way of the world, so what could she do?


    He could see that Yun Dance pitied those girls, but he wasn''t a kind person, not a Bodhisattva who saved a life. "Dance, these girls are better in my hands than in the hands of others."


    She had also seen that the days of Xiao Xiang and listening to the rain were not too difficult. Furthermore, the people around her did not complain to Li Changan. Presumably, he was speaking the truth.


    Seeing that Yun Dance''s heart was slightly heavy, Li Changan had Xiao Xiang play a song. This Xiao Xiang really had both beauty and skills. No wonder he could stand out amongst so many beauties in the capital.


    When the song was finished, Xiao Xiang stood up. "Nine thousand years old, Madam. This song is called Qin Se and Ming. It''s for you."


    She could see that Xiao Xiang''s eyes were filled with Lee Chang''an, but the fact that Qin Se and Ming gave it to them was also from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of girl was really heartbreaking.


    Yun Ruyan, who loved the same person, did press closer to him, and even killed him. When the two of them compared to each other, Yun Ruyan was truly weak to the bone.


    Yun Dance looked at Xiao Xiang and had an idea in her heart, "Husband, previously, the ministers said that they were used to watching the performance of the female singers in the palace. On New Year''s Eve, why not let Xiao Xiang and the others perform in the palace?"

 C65

    He knew what Yun Dance was planning. Although doing so would make Xiao Xiang and Tingyu more famous, he was also afraid that doing so would lead to suspicion in the Drunken Immortal Inn and bring disaster to these girls.


    She saw his worry and continued, "Everyone says that money can make a fool out of itself. Miss Xiao Xiang, tell the people you have under your command to take some copper coins and some steamed buns and things like that to find those beggars or little kids and build up their power in the capital. If the people from the Etiquette Division heard this, they might even think so. "


    Only now did Li Changan realize that his little lovely wife was truly intelligent. She could actually think of this kind of method. After all, the banquet event of the past two years had lowered the class of the banquet. Presumably, that group of people were afraid that Li Changsheng would blame them.


    He knew what he had to do, so he carried Yun Dance in front of Xiao Xiang. This frightened Yun Dance, but Li Changan didn''t care at all. Yun Dance finally understood that he was just a kid in his heart.


    After returning to the Thousand Year Old Manor, Li Changan went to bed in the Phoenix Restaurant as usual. However, when he climbed onto his bed, his hands would be on top of her. Soon, Yun Dance stopped him, "Husband, I have matters to attend to in the future."


    He knew that once a woman arrived in this matter, she wouldn''t be able to be a husband and wife. The empress of the palace loathed such things. Yun Dance, on the other hand, felt lucky that if she were to eat a melon now, she would forcefully twist it and might not sleep soundly.


    These two days, after entering the palace, Li Changan could actually hear the etiquette director mumbling to himself, "The New Year''s Palace banquet''s program has already been ruined. If it were to be messed up again, then Li Changsheng would really blame me for messing up this Spring Festival Gala."


    Seeing how nervous these eunuchs were, Li Changan''s eyes lit up. He pulled his palms to the side and said, "Eunuch, everyone is tired of watching palace programs, so why are you trying to find something from the outside? Isn''t it refreshing like this?"


    Hearing this, the Division Chief had an idea in his mind. He frowned, "You''re still the smart one. I''m afraid we''ll send someone to take a look. What''s so interesting about this civilian?"


    Seeing that he was so excited, Li Changan went to the imperial garden to check on the situation of the flowers and plants. However, even after walking around in the garden for a bit, the autumn tree still did not find Li Changan.


    The imperial garden only had Merlin, the autumn tree had not been found, and Li Changan usually did not like to go to Merlin. Seeing the guards at the side, Autumn Tree understood that Li Changan went to Merlin because he was afraid of being seen by others.


    Not long after entering Merlin, he saw Li Changan''s figure. Qiu Jianhan''s horse kneeled on the ground. "9000 years old. I have already dealt with the matter you mentioned."


    "You did well with the last assassination last time. The emperor found out about Ning Wang''s whereabouts. This time, you did very well. I''ll remember it. Your reward is in your room."


    "This little one''s life was saved by 9000 years old. This little one only wants to solve the problem of 9000 years old. I never thought that there would be any benefits!"


    "The rule here is that all merits must be rewarded. If there is a penalty, you must withdraw quickly so that the sickly young man won''t suspect anything."


    "I will take my leave now." After finishing his sentence, Qiu Jianhan mounted his horse and left.


    However, Li Changan actually stopped in the middle of the Plum Garden. Looking at the red patch, his expression was somewhat strange, "Are you the one that is red, or is it blood-red?"


    That year, it was also winter. In the Plum Forest in the Eastern Palace, besides the plum blossoms that were blooming, there were also more than a hundred people''s blood that had dyed the ground with snow.


    His sister took him with her as they fled in all directions, but in the end, they were unable to escape. When he felt dizzy, he found himself in the middle of a pile of corpses. He couldn''t say a word, and the only thing that could comfort him was his sister lying beside him, gasping for breath just like him.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the car finally stopped. He thought that he was saved, but in the next second, he was thrown into a pit of ten thousand people.


    He didn''t have any strength left, and his sister was also by his side. After that, piles of dirt covered his body. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t. No one would be able to save him.


    After a moment of darkness and suffocation, someone finally came to save him. That person also did not give up on his elder sister. His young and tender hands continued to dig at the dirt on the ground. The gaps between his nails were filled with dust.


    He kept digging at the dirt and shouting, "Get out of here!"


    Unfortunately, her sister just didn''t want to live up to her expectations. When she heard the commotion, she would use all her strength to climb out of this man-eating dirt. In the end, what he saw was only a cold and stiff corpse.


    It was still that delicate and pretty face, but it didn''t have a trace of a smile. It was different from what he normally saw. He called out to her, but there was no response.


    Just as Elder Nan Gong hugged him and was about to leave, he saw his Imperial Uncle. The imperial uncle wasn''t wearing brocade clothes, instead, he was wearing armor and his entire body was stained with blood.


    He thought that his Imperial Uncle had come to save him, but when Mister Nangong saw his Imperial Uncle, there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He put him down. "Quickly, run!"


    At that time, he did not understand why Elder Nan Gong wanted him to escape. However, when he looked at the unfamiliar Emperor Uncle, who was covered in blood, he thought of the figure standing outside the window in the palace hall.


    He ran with all his might, but Elder Nan Gong could not stop those people, and they were also knocked down by his Imperial Uncle''s sword. He still remembered how helpless he had been at that time.


    He had no way out. The imperial uncle looked at him, his smile extremely terrifying. Raising his sword, he wanted to kill him. It was Eunuch Meng, standing next to his uncle. He was shouting in a high-pitched voice, "Your Highness, the Crown Princess has committed suicide!"


    "What?"


    The imperial uncle''s face was filled with shock. In the end, he put down the sword in his hand and pinched his little face. "Why do you look exactly like He Meng?"


    "Your Highness, the son of the Crown Princess is naturally like the Crown Princess."


    "From today onwards, he is not He Meng''s child because his father is Li Yongsheng. He is not fit to be He Meng''s child. Just be your child!"


    Eunuch Meng was shocked. He had been in cleanliness for more than ten years, how did he get a child? However, he did not dare to disobey his Imperial Uncle''s wishes. "Chang An, leave with your father!"


    "Chang An is the name of He Meng''s son, he is unworthy!" He is Li Yongsheng''s son, and his name is number two, so why don''t we call him Er Gou! "


    He still remembered the origin of the name, Ergou. In his heart, there was enmity, and even hatred! After he followed Eunuch Meng back, his royal uncle immediately sent someone to clean himself up. He said that only in this way would he be able to be a good servant.


    Before they could enter, they heard terrible cries from within. Some people sold out their lives in order to beg for a bite of food, but in the end, they weren''t able to hold on.

 C66

    When he was about to be executed, Eunuch Meng sneaked in. He said that he wanted to do it himself, so he gave the executioner a handful of silver. The man saw that the money was open, so he took the silver and went out.


    Eunuch Meng made him cry out loudly, screaming at the top of his lungs. Eunuch Meng was so angry that he slapped him. His face was swollen, and he could not cry anymore. Eunuch Meng knew that he was full of pride. "Your mufei is also dead."


    When he spoke of his mufei''s death, he was naturally crying his heart out. After a while, Eunuch Meng held a blood-stained bag in his hand. He handed it to the clerk to inspect the goods before bringing him into the palace.


    Thinking of this, Li Changan''s heart was filled with pain. Looking at the red plums, Li Changan had the feeling that he was in a sea of blood. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, only then did he recover his composure.


    Yun Dance stayed in Feng Residence for a long time before she heard the servants say that Li Changan had returned. The reason for the commotion was that when Li Changan returned, he did not go to the study room. Instead, he had someone take an axe and head straight to the back garden.


    She was also stunned. What kind of medicine did Li Changan eat wrong? He actually wanted to change careers and become a woodcutter?! She immediately went to the back garden and saw Lee Chang An walking towards the plum trees with an axe in hand.


    This winter, the back garden was supported by a few plum trees. With Li Changan''s chop, wouldn''t he be unable to see those red plum blossoms?


    From far away, she called out to him, "Hubby!"


    "What''s the matter?" He put down the axe and turned.


    "Master, what are you doing?" She trotted over.


    "I don''t like it, cut down the tree."


    Everyone was responsible for protecting the environment, so why did Li Changan take the lead in logging? At this time, a few maids followed behind him. With just a glance, he scared them away.


    Only then did she realize that Li Changan was truly different today. Could it be that he had suffered some sort of provocation? She carefully tossed the axe to the side and smiled like a flower. "Husband, why is this plum tree so unpleasant to look at?"


    "Look at these plum blossoms. They are bright red like blood. When your husband sees them, he will have nightmares."


    He was the son of the former Crown Prince Li Yongsheng. Presumably, it was because of some unforeseen event that caused him to hate the blossoming of the bright red plum blossoms. She dived into his arms, "Husband, you said it''s like blood, but in Dance''s eyes, it''s like a room full of joy when we get married."


    That day in the royal garden, he saw her in Merlin, and felt that she was very fond of the plum blossom. Now that she mentioned it, he didn''t feel that these plum trees were so annoying.


    She didn''t know what was going on with him, but after thinking about it, she decided not to continue tormenting himself and just accompany her properly. After Li Changan had recovered a bit, Yun Dance told him to wait at the Wandering Dragon Cave while she went to the kitchen.


    Tonight''s dinner had two heart-shaped poached eggs. Li Changan looked at the poached egg with a slight difference, "What is this?"


    "This is a poached egg, but it has been shaped into a heart shape by me. Just call it single-mindedness."


    "A single-minded mind. What a good name. My wife, why did you give her a name just like that? Back then, I told you to give a name to the courtyard of the Thousand Year Palace. Why are you so unwilling?"


    Wasn''t he just afraid of exposing his identity as a transmigrator? Although he was sincere towards him, he was also afraid that if he were to reveal his identity, he would make him leave.


    After all, he was an ancient person and wouldn''t accept such a thing so easily. She really didn''t dare to be honest with him. She was afraid that he would treat her like a demon or a god. If he killed her, wouldn''t she be finished?


    At this moment, she could only smile, "Hubby, you don''t have to say anything, just sleep. Let''s eat dinner first."


    He finally calmed down and stopped talking about this matter. The next day, Li Changan came back from the palace, but didn''t see Yun Dance in the manor. He asked around and found out that Yun Dance had taken Cui Er and Yu Zhi out with her.


    Li Changan already knew where they had gone. He changed into the clothes of a nouveau riche and headed towards the Drunken Immortal Inn. In the broad daylight, Yun Dance brought two girls to visit the brothels.


    When he went in, he saw Yun Dance making a fool of herself on the stage. If it weren''t for the fact that all the people here were women, Li Changan would have dug out their eyeballs.


    Seeing Yun Dance like this, Li Changan felt his lower abdomen heat up, and immediately went upstairs to rest. When Xiao Xiang saw Lee Chang''an resting upstairs, she ordered someone to serve tea.


    When the girl came in, Lee Chang An asked, "What are you doing in broad daylight?"


    "Madam said that she wanted us to enter the palace and dance during the Spring Festival Gala. She said that we must surprise the four of them, and even said that we were prepared for a rainy day. She even said that we were ready to go, and that she was giving us a dance."


    The dance in the palace was indeed awkward and drowsy, but if Dance of the Clouds was to be called ''Drunken Immortal Lady'' and perform such an enchanting dance, few men would be able to hold it in!


    But since she liked to play, he couldn''t get involved. He was also afraid of disturbing her interest. When all the girls were resting, Lee Chang An brought her to the private room to rest.


    She knew what Lee Chang An would say to her. The moment she sat down, she interrupted him, "Husband, I''m helping you. Tell me, if you want to fight for power under the heavens, then it''s only soldiers and money. I''m also helping you earn money!"


    "My wife is really thoughtful!" He smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the puzzlement on Li Changan''s face, Yun Dance also knew. The ancient people were different from the modern people. "Husband, you have never seen that dance before, right?"


    "It''s true that I''ve never seen a dance like this before, but it''s just too excessive ¡­." Li Changan wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Earlier, she taught those girls how to dance, and it was quite a flirtatious scene. Just now, it was just the beginning. When the arrangement was set, it would cause any man to bleed from the nose.


    She knew what Li Changan was thinking, "Husband, I am only teaching them. There is absolutely no other man. You can rest assured when you see me like this."


    He didn''t say it out loud, but she could guess what he was thinking. Since she had already promised him, he no longer bothered with her. When night fell, he finally brought her out of the Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    When she returned to the Thousand Year Old Manor, Yun Dance found that the tailor shop had already sent the apron over. She checked for a while, but didn''t find anything wrong, so she put on her apron and went to find Li Changan.


    Looking at the apron, Li Changan felt that it was an enlarged version of the apron. "Isn''t this the same thing as the one you girls are wearing?"


    She really admired his brain. Even an apron could be regarded as a pocket plus. She could not help but laugh out loud, "Husband, your mind is filled with all sorts of ideas!"


    "Doesn''t it look like it?"


    If he did not tell her, she would not have thought of that place and would not have been so pleased, "Do you know how long I have painted that map and how long I have told the tailor before I was able to create it? You actually said it''s that thing, it really hurts my heart. "

 C67

    The apron was made by Yun Dance after much thought. Li Changan knew that he had made a mistake after being scolded by her. He had coaxed her for a long time before she gave up.


    Over the next few days, Yun Dance spent most of her days at the Drunken Immortal Tavern. Li Changan knew what was going on and even sent a bunch of secret guards to protect her. Therefore, Li Changan wasn''t worried at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Xiao arrived. The ladies of the Drunken Immortal Tavern had also received an invitation from the palace. Not long after the dinner started, they invited a group of people to perform outside the palace.


    Because the girls chosen by Yun Dance were all skilled dancers, they had mastered the art of dances in the past few days. As soon as he entered the arena, he was astounded by the sight before him. The male guests were all staring with their eyes wide open. Blood was flowing out of their noses.


    However, there were some female guests who felt that such coquettishness and the exposed small waist were offensive. However, this was a male-dominated society, so how much weight could a woman''s words carry? Seeing that the girl''s dance was very successful, Yun Dance was very happy. She always had an old mother''s attitude towards her daughter that was very promising.


    While she was happy, Yun Dance drank a few more mouthfuls. Li Changzhi was frightened, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    "I''m happy! Today is the day I get drunk! Can''t I?"


    She spoke as if the revolution had been won. Lee Chang''an was confused. He was about to fill his glass when he realized that the wine pot was empty. It was no wonder that Yun Dance was confused at the moment. If she didn''t pay attention to herself, a girl who was not strong enough to drink would have drunk herself too much.


    Seeing that she drank too much, Li Changan found an excuse. He wanted to take her to the palace where he lived to rest, but when he passed Merlin, he couldn''t help but stare at her.


    Since she liked it, he would take her to Merlin. With a jug of wine, she wouldn''t be so drunk that she would lose consciousness, so he accompanied her there.


    This Plum Blossom Forest, not far away, was the East Palace. As a child, it was covered with snow and dyed red. He had never had the courage to pass through the Merlin. Now that Yun Dance was here, he supported her through the Merlin and stopped in front of the Eastern Palace.


    Yun Dance had never been here before, so she naturally didn''t know that the palace behind this was the East Palace. However, when he saw the magnificent palace, he sighed and said, "This is indeed a place where only the nobles of the royal palace can live."


    "Darling will bring you in to take a rest."


    She must have drank too much, to be so reckless. He didn''t drink too much, so why was he fooling around with her? At this moment, Li Changsheng wished he could grab hold of his weakness. If he were to be seen by others, he could not cause a ruckus.


    After walking for a while, she had become much more clear-headed and immediately turned back. However, he stopped himself and even carried her horizontally. She was quite frightened. When she passed by the porch, she always felt that something was wrong with Li Changan''s mood.


    When they arrived at the hall again, Yun Dance felt that this place was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. It was only when he had thrown her on the bed that she remembered it was the background of the painting of High Cloud.


    If that painting was a portrait of Li Changan, then this would be the East Palace. She immediately got up from the bed, but Li Changan leaned on her and pressed her down, "I don''t want us to be husband and wife right now. Just be more obedient."


    Since he had already said so, she naturally became more obedient. At this moment, the wine was almost awake as well. She was afraid that Li Changsheng would find trouble with him, so after a moment of hesitation, she spoke up. "Husband, my wine has already awoken. Let''s go out!"


    "It''s fine. Li Changsheng doesn''t dare to say anything, so just relax and rest."


    She knew that he possessed overwhelming power and influence. However, right now, there were many people who were hoping to kill him. Thus, she couldn''t drag him down. Pushing him away from her, she said, "I don''t like it here. So many have died here. It''s very sinister!"


    Since she said so, he didn''t force her. However, just as he stepped out of the Eastern Palace''s entrance, he saw Chi Chaoyan. Seeing Li Changan, Yun Dance could feel traces of fear.


    She thought back to what Li Changan had told her before. The day before Feng Fei, Zhao Chao''s innocence had been destroyed by someone. This matter was related to Li Changan, why was Chi Chao Yan so scared.


    Li Changan glanced at Chi Zhaoyan. "Empress Concubine, why are you here?"


    "The banquet is boring. I''m just taking a walk around."


    Chi Zhaoyi was the one with the highest ranking of the imperial concubines, but the woman that Li Changsheng liked the most was that Lu Zhaoyi who was slightly similar to him. In the banquet earlier, Lu Zhaoyi had been sticking close to Li Changsheng, wishing that he could sit in Li Changsheng''s arms. She had also seen it.


    Li Changan also felt that it was reasonable for Chi Chaoyan to answer her. He did not make things difficult for her and brought Yun Dance back to the table. Once they returned, Li Changsheng''s gaze shifted over. "9000 years old, the show just now was really good to watch. You didn''t come to the seats, so you missed it."


    "There are more than one or two things that life has to miss, so it''s not that surprising. If we miss it, it would mean that we have no chance. There is no need for us to be entangled with it. "


    These words were meant for Li Changsheng to hear. After all, during the banquet, Li Changsheng''s eyes would occasionally stare at Dance of the Clouds, and his eyes were abnormally passionate.


    Li Changsheng understood, but he still insisted, "But I do not wish for nine thousand years to miss out on such a program. Let the person just now perform once more."


    Did this Li Changsheng really have a muddled mind? Or had he really arranged some Hongmen Banquet, playing a tune of "Ten Faces Ambush" before performing a Xiang Zhuang Sword?


    Her guess was quite accurate. The moment Li Changsheng finished speaking, two men, one in red, holding a sword, and the other in white, stepped onto the stage with a zither in hand.


    This musician''s zither skill was truly amazing. Under the ten fingers'' fiddling, the seven strings were like mountains and flowing water. While the tune was going up and down, the man in red was dancing on the side.


    However, the direction the sword was pointing towards really made Yun Dance break out in cold sweat. It really was a scene of an ambush along with the Hong Gate banquet. At the end of the song, the red-clothed man''s sword drew closer and closer to them.


    The last sound, the man''s sword, was actually thrusting towards Li Changan. Li Changan tossed the cup to the side and the red clothed man''s sword left his hand, directly flying towards Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was a sickly person, so his reaction was quite fast. He dodged it in an instant. Lu Zhaoyi, who was stuck on the back with Li Changsheng at his side, was so frightened that his face lost color. His hair had even been cut off quite a bit by the edge of the sword.


    At this moment, Li Changan stood up with a complacent expression, "Your Majesty, I''m tired. I''ll head back to my residence first. Farewell!"


    To be able to cause such a ruckus in a single Spring Festival Gala, this deep palace was truly a chess game. Everything was like a one-step chess game. And tonight, Li Changsheng was the one who had played the wrong game.


    Previously, it was King Ning who had acted against Li Changsheng. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Tonight, it was Li Changsheng who had been foolish enough to want to kill Li Changan. Everything ended in failure. She really didn''t know what would happen if Li Changan acted.

 C68

    After what had just happened, Yun Dance still felt a lingering fear as she got on the carriage. Li Changan looked at her and felt sorry for her. "Your husband won''t bring you along for this sort of thing in the future."


    Upon hearing that there would be no more excitement in the future, Yun Dance was displeased, "Husband, it''s not like I''m a canary. Isn''t it just that I don''t think much of such a banquet?"


    "What''s a Hongmen Banquet?"


    "It was the weasel''s invitation to the New Year, a feast of ill intentions."


    Li Changan naturally understood her explanation. After returning to the Thousand Year Palace, Li Changan saw that her body was still trembling, so he ordered someone to boil a bowl of Soul-Calming Elixir to personally bring it to her.


    Seeing him bring over a bowl of soup, Yun Dance was naturally stunned, "Husband, what is it?"


    "Soothing Spirit Soup."


    "Why did I suddenly think of drinking this stuff?"


    It doesn''t matter if you drink even a little bit. After the spring break, you still need to take a walk. If you want to go, you''ll have a good time to eat, drink, and sleep.


    He probably wanted to raise her like a pig. How could he do this? But she didn''t want to make a canary in a cage, so she did as he told her. It was delicious, it was delicious, she slept well.


    Fortunately, spring had returned very quickly. She had only been recovering for a short period of time and now there was a patch of green outside the house. At last, she was here. Li Changan had already sent someone over to help her pack up.


    However, she did not like the clothes that Li Changan had people prepare for her. No matter how she looked at them, she felt like she was old and decrepit. After those maidservants had left, Yun Dance told Cui Er to take all these out and put in her usual clothes.


    She could not believe it, this spring sunshine was infinitely good, how could Li Changan deprive her of the right to pursue beauty? When they set off the next morning, Li Changan saw Yun Dance dressed in such coquettish clothes and immediately frowned.


    But she didn''t care at all. She immediately boarded the carriage. Li Changan knew that the sickly Emperor wanted to go to the Azure Cloud Mountain as well, so he ordered people to prepare those clothes. She had to dress up like that, so don''t blame him for touching her after arriving at the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    As soon as he got on the car, she noticed that something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to ask, afraid that Li Changan would swallow her whole. Only after arriving at the Azure Cloud Mountain did she understand why Li Changan''s expression was slightly unhappy.


    The moment he got out of the carriage, he saw Li Changsheng. That sickly youth was still looking at him with that kind of expression. She was shocked and wished that she could hide in the carriage. Fortunately, Chi Chao Yan also got off the carriage, diverting Li Changsheng''s attention.


    During the Spring Festival Gala, Lu Zhaoyi was frightened. Even now, he still couldn''t get out of bed. If he was late, naturally, he would seize this opportunity. The pain in his heart was as painful as a needle when he saw Li Changsheng''s gaze fixed on Yun Dance.


    Li Changan was more meticulous than anyone else. Seeing such a scene, he naturally pulled Yun Dance to the back of the palace. This palace was built on the mountain, so apart from the strong wind, there was nothing bad about it.


    It was only the beginning of the second month. Although it was already spring, there was still a bit of chilliness. Li Changan even covered her with a cloak before he left.


    Looking at this man''s cloak, this kind of material, and this type of embroidery, one could tell it was exclusive to 9000 years old. Li Changan was truly a man of his word, going out and even sealing his seal. He was afraid that others would not know that he was his wife.


    The clothes that she let Cui''er choose to wear were all suitable for this kind of occasion. Wearing them would not be a normal seductive dress. It was better to have a cloak covering them.


    Once he was out of the door, Li Changan asked, "My wife, where do you want to go to have a look?"


    "This is my first time here. Take me to where you think I look good and where there are less people."


    "Treading Green is the favorite activity of all women. Look, there''s a bunch of women in this palace. All of their courtyards will be taken over by them. If we go down the mountain, there will be fewer people."


    "Then let''s go for a boat ride at the Wall Lake!"


    "Sure."


    Li Changan was a man of action. As soon as he said he was going to Wall Lake, he immediately ordered people to prepare horses for him. Yun Dance was slightly puzzled, "You need to ride a horse at such a small distance?"


    "Watch the mountain run like a dead horse, do you understand?"


    That was true. After all, she had been bumping around in the carriage for a while before she climbed up. However, Li Changan''s men only brought one horse over, which really made Yun Dance depressed. Could it be that she wanted to ride the same horse as Li Changan?


    Seeing her confused expression, Li Changan tried to solve her problem. "What? You still want to ride a horse by yourself?"


    "Yeah, I can."


    He did not believe that a unfavoured direct descendant of a fourth rank civil servant could be a good shot! His face was filled with rejection, "But this reputed one is unwilling."


    This fake eunuch was really hypocritical to want to ride on the same horse as him! Showing love in broad daylight really didn''t leave any chance for a single dog to survive.


    However, in the eyes of the world, Li Changan was a true eunuch. If he did that, he would only be pointing fingers behind his back. She didn''t like it when others were pointing at her man behind her back, "Hubby, let''s not do this anymore, otherwise others will have an essay to do."


    "No, if you do that, tomorrow''s joke will be known to the entire capital!"


    "My wife, in the eyes of those people, it''s a joke, but in the eyes of your husband, it''s a beautiful thing to say!"


    Since he insisted, Yun Dance didn''t stop him anymore. She didn''t care about others'' opinions. Walk your own path and let others talk about it!


    Li Changan helped her onto the horse, and then mounted the horse as well. On the way, they really did attract the attention of many people. Even Yun Dance felt embarrassed, but Li Changan still did what he wanted.


    When they arrived at the lakeside, there were finally fewer people. At this moment, Yun Dance saw a bunch of small boats parked by the lakeside and got on first. Li Changan acted like a doting demon, becoming the boatman for Yun Dance.


    At this moment, Yun Dance really wanted to do this for the rest of her life, just the two of them. However, before she could daydream for long, Li Changan''s expression changed.


    Didn''t he say he loved me? Why is he so unhappy now? Men are really easy to change. Seeing that his expression was strange, she did not want to force him, "9000 years old, let''s go back to shore!"


    The moment she opened her mouth, Lee Chang An''s expression became even uglier. This man, he was so good at provoking me! Since he wasn''t willing to accompany him on a boat trip to the lake, there was no need for him to get on a small boat.


    She was about to snatch the oars when he frowned. "Stand there and don''t move!"


    After finishing his sentence, he paddled with all his might. However, before he could paddle much towards the shore, a group of men in black came out of the water. He really was arrogant. He dared to assassinate Li Changan in broad daylight.


    However, after those people came out, many men in black got on the boat. Only then did Yun Dance realize that she was wrong. Those people didn''t want Li Changan''s life, but her own!

 C69

    What kind of evil did she commit to be targeted like this? Moreover, there were several carriages passing by, but no one dared to interfere.


    At this moment, she saw a very familiar carriage. The owners of these two carriages seemed to want to help if they saw injustice. Only after the carriage stopped did Yun Dance realize that it was the carriage of the Xiao family. The people inside were Xiao Wen Han and Xiao Han.


    These two siblings were quite loyal. They had actually rowed a small boat over. Li Changan''s skills were indeed good, but he couldn''t withstand the besieging of so many people!


    When the Xiao siblings were about to arrive, Li Changan couldn''t hold on any longer. In a moment of carelessness, Yun Dance fell into the lake to avoid the swords of the men in black.


    Xiao Wen Han was the commander of the imperial guards. Seeing his superior fight with the black-clothed man on the lake surface, the imperial guards naturally moved out as well. Their target was Dancing Clouds. Seeing that Dance of the Clouds had fallen into the water, they followed her and jumped into the water.


    Before Li Changan had married Yun Dance, he had asked her about it. Yun Dance was a lady who knew how to compose poems, play the zither, play the lute, and sing and dance, but she didn''t know how to drink water.


    He was very worried. Ignoring everything else, he jumped into the water. Although it was already spring, the water in this lagoon was not as cold as it usually was.


    As a man, he couldn''t even withstand the cold of this lake, much less a weak girl like Yun Dance. After he went into the water, he found that Yun Dance was swimming under the water like a fish. Those who wanted to kill her didn''t get any advantage.


    It was only then that he realized, had his spy been played by someone? Why was his little wife in the water, better than these assassins?


    Even though Yun Dance was very good at swimming, Li Changan was still very worried and immediately swam over. However, although Yun Dance didn''t know what was going on, she was still frightened by Li Changan.


    As she swam closer, she discovered that Yun Dance''s feet were caught by the aquatic plants in the lake. Those men in black also saw it and rushed towards Yun Dance.


    He pulled out the dagger he had hidden in his boots, and quickly swam over, taking care of the black-clad men in a matter of seconds. After that, he cut off all the water grasses that got in Yun Dance''s way, but Yun Dance''s expression was still as ugly as before. It seemed that her feet were cramping.


    First it was Dance of the Clouds, then it was Li Changan who jumped into the lake. Not long after, the center of the lake was suffused with a layer of red. At this moment, in a horse carriage, the corners of someone''s lips curled up. "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the carriage left, Li Changan swam up from the bottom of the lake with Yun Dance in tow. The assassins on the surface of the lake were almost all annihilated. When Li Changan saw this, he shouted, "Leave them alive!"


    At this time, Xiao Wen Han wanted to capture the last black-clothed man alive, so he placed his sword on the black-clothed man''s neck. However, the black-clothed man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    These people were all deathsworn, and they were all headed for Yun Dance. It was really confusing. However, after this incident, many people saw one thing: the nine thousand year old man, who had caused the downfall of a great disaster, actually cared so much about that eunuch who came from a small sect.


    After Li Changan brought Yun Dance to the shore, Yun Dance had already fainted. It seemed that Yun Dance had lost her head out of fear and drank a lot of water.


    Li Changan didn''t dare to do the wrong thing for Yun Dance in front of the crowd. After tormenting her for a while, Yun Dance finally woke up.


    At this moment, Xiao Han and Xiao Han landed on the shore. Seeing Yun Dance coming out of the water with her lips turning purple from the cold, Xiao Han took off his cloak and tried to put it on Yun Dance.


    Seeing her young mistress close to a nine thousand year old eunuch, the servant Qin''er pulled at the corner of her clothes. She rolled her eyes at her young mistress, scaring her quite badly.


    After the thick cloak was draped over Yun Dance''s body, Yun Dance finally felt a bit warmer. Li Chang An''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Xiao Shuren: "I thank Commander Xiao and Lady Xiao for their kindness. I will definitely repay you greatly in the future!"


    "9000 years old, there''s no need. I have some friendship with Young Master Yun, it''s nothing more than a small matter." Xiao Han said.


    Xiao Wen Han''s temperament was similar to Xiao Shuren''s, his words were similar and very dignified, "9000 years old, I am the commander of the imperial guards. Now that there are assassins active at the foot of the Azure Cloud Mountain, I will naturally take action. I am just doing my duty. Farewell! "


    Li Changan knew that no one would dare to openly interact with him, so he wouldn''t spare them. However, he would remember the kindness the Xiao siblings had shown him.


    After sending Yun Dance to the palace on the mountain, Li Changan wanted to ask why Yun Dance was such a good swimmer, but when Yun Dance arrived at the palace, she was so feverish that Li Changan was frightened.


    He let Yu Zhi guard Yun Dance and personally went to find the imperial physician. Because of Yun Dance''s extreme fever, Li Changan ordered his subordinates to invite the imperial physician. He was afraid that the imperial physician would not dare to come, and that his survival would be delayed.


    With him personally making the trip, the imperial physician was able to arrive very quickly. The imperial physician looked at her and said that she had caught a cold and made up a prescription before leaving.


    He looked at the prescription and felt that nothing was wrong, so he instructed Cui''er, "Take the token Ben made and go get the medicine. After you go out, if the medicine passes through the hands of others, don''t send it over, understand?"


    In the past, Yun Dance''s days at the Residence of Yun were tough. She was afraid of the mother and daughter, so she followed their instructions and left the house. When she returned, Yun Dance was already breathless. Cui''er naturally did not wish for such a thing to happen again, so she nodded her head: "This servant understands."


    After Cui Er left, Li Changan told Yu Zhi to leave. Seeing that Yun Dance was no longer in danger, Li Changan could calm down and think about what Yun Dance had done that made people want to kill her.


    These black-clothed men knew how to swim and had hidden themselves for such a long time. They were all deathsworn, and even if they wanted to kill someone, the price would be quite high. Normal people wouldn''t be able to take that out.


    He had thought that it would be Chi Jindi and her daughter, but Yun Gaoxing was a fourth-grade official and did not have much of a background. His salary was limited, and he did not have much of a store. Moreover, Chi Jindi was only the daughter of the Chi family. She had shamelessly married Yun Gaoxing, so she didn''t have many suitors. She couldn''t afford to hire these people.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Yun Dance woke up and called him her husband. He immediately sat on the bed and said, "My wife, you''re finally awake."


    She took a look and saw that the room was already brightly lit. It seemed that she had slept for a long time, so she understood why he said those words. Only when she saw him by her side did she remember that she had been foolish enough during the day to think that he was swimming with her in the lake because he was unwilling and unwilling to do so.

 C70

    Now that she thought about it, she felt that she was both silly and funny. "Those assassins from earlier in the day, they must have come for me, right?"


    "Mm, besides this, your husband also wants to know why you know water?"


    Damn it! She was too focused on releasing her charm that she forgot to restrain herself. The difference between her actions and the original owner''s was so huge that it would definitely arouse suspicion. This was why Li Changan suspected her so much.


    At this moment, she could only pretend to be very pitiful. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Dance learned it secretly because she was pushed into the lotus pond by her sister and almost drowned."


    When Yun Dance returned to the capital from Jiangnan, she was indeed pushed into the water by Yun Ruyan. Fortunately, the servants found him in time and scooped him up quickly. He had a bellyful of wine and was suffering from a high fever. He had been sick for over a month.


    Li Changan had indeed heard of it when he sent people to investigate the situation. However, Yun Dance wasn''t afraid at all when she mounted the horse. She even wanted to ride the horse herself, which surprised Li Changan.


    After all, Yun Dance was a lady in the pavilion, and hadn''t learned how to ride a spear at all. It was really against common sense, "Then why do you want to ride on your own?"


    "Dance had made it clear that she was afraid of being seen as a joke."


    "That''s not a joke, it''s a good joke. Do you know how many women wish to have a husband who can protect them?"


    Indeed, on the way down the mountain yesterday, other than surprise, there was even a hint of envy in the woman''s eyes. Seeing how unrelenting Li Changan was now, Yun Dance felt that Li Changan must give him a satisfactory explanation in order to let her off.


    Just as she was thinking about how she could stall him, Yu Zhi came in from outside. "Nine thousand years old. Madam. The Yun Family''s eldest young master. Second Miss. The Crown Prince is here to see you too!"


    Speaking of the crown prince, Li Changan raised his eyebrows again. Yun Dance knew that he held a grudge against Li Changfeng since he was his predecessor. It was normal for a man to care about him.


    Of the three people who had come to visit, other than Yun Ruhong, she didn''t want to see anyone else. However, she could not afford to see one for decades, so she asked Li Changan for his opinion, "Do you want to see them?"


    "The older brother and sister are here, how can we not see them? Let them in! "


    "Yes sir!" After he finished speaking, Yu Zhi went out again.


    After that, the three of them entered the room. Other than Yun Ruyan, the other two people were quite happy to see that she had woken up. Yun Dance cast a glance at Yun Ruyan, "Second sister, if you don''t want to see your sister, there''s no need to come. Yu Zhi, see our guest out!"


    Li Changan didn''t expect that Yun Dance would do such a thing, it was a slap to Yun Ruyan''s face in public. Even if Yun Ruyan''s face didn''t look good, she had no choice but to leave. After all, she was here and had to look at Yun Dance''s expression because of her bad luck.


    The air without Yun Ruyan was much fresher. Yun Dance didn''t even glance at Li Changfeng. She let Yun Ruhong sit on the edge of the bed, "Brother, it''s really fortunate that little sister managed to survive."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? "Do you remember when you were young, there was a fortune-teller who came to your house. He said that you were wealthy, that you lived for a hundred years, do you remember?"


    After she came here, she would ask Cui Er about what had happened before. Cui Er had also told her, and the fortune-teller had also said that she was a phoenix of the Yun Family, and was destined to rule the world.


    It was just that in the past sixteen years, his life had been extremely rough, and he had encountered a catastrophe. This had infuriated the mother and daughter pair. Presumably, it was also because of that sentence that Chi Jindan and Yun Ruyan had killed the original owner.


    The fortune-teller said that Yun Dance had the life of a mother to rule the world, and Yun Gao Xing was helping Ning Wang and wanted Yun Dance to rope Li Changfeng in. Chi Jinde and Yun Ruyan were naturally anxious.


    They took advantage of the situation and sent Yun Dance''s name to one of the eunuchs. They also bribed the eunuchs in the palace to mark her name. Naturally, Yun Dance became the eunuch.


    When the imperial edict arrived at the Yun family, the mother and daughter even released fireworks, as if Yun Dance had been bestowed the title of Queen. However, Li Changfeng could not forget about Yun Dance and even came to the Yun Family in the middle of the night to elope with Yun Dance.


    Fortunately, Ning Wang had a backup plan and robbed them midway. Because he had eloped with Yun Dance, Li Changfeng was locked in the mansion. Chi Jindi and Yun Ruyan were afraid that Yun Dance would take away Yun Ruyan''s position, so they killed her.


    Thinking of what Cui''er said, Yun Dance felt that her relationship with Li Changfeng was broken and it was a wise choice, "Crown Prince, you can see that I have recovered. Now that I want to talk to my big brother, please leave!"


    Li Changfeng thought that Yun Dance did this because she saw Li Changan here. What she didn''t know was that from the bottom of her heart, Yun Dance wanted to stay away from him. He was also afraid that Li Changan wouldn''t be able to get along with Yun Dance because of his appearance, so he went out.


    But after they left, he saw this woman, Yun Ruyan, and he was very agitated in his heart, "Why are you still here? "Didn''t Dance say she wanted you to go?"


    "Yan''Er is waiting here for you, your highness. Let''s go together!"


    "No, Xi Yan is still waiting for me!"


    Since he didn''t want to be involved with Yun Ruyan, Li Changfeng could only use her as a shield. Unexpectedly, after he returned to his room, he actually saw that Xi Yan was waiting for him.


    When he saw Xi Yan, Li Changfeng took advantage of the moment when she didn''t notice and ran away. However, he didn''t expect that the maidservants that Xi Yan brought had sharp eyes. He shouted from afar, "Crown Prince, you''re back!"


    Hearing her maid say that Li Changfeng had returned, Chi Xiyan was extremely happy, so she immediately ran out, "Big Brother Feng, where did you go?"


    "Don''t you know where my son went?" Li Changfeng''s face had a trace of anger.


    This was the first time Li Changfeng had spoken to him with anger, so she was stunned: "Big Brother Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you send someone to do what happened to Dance?"


    Assassins had appeared in the palace, and Yun Dance and Li Changan had both fallen into the water. It was naturally the news of today that weighed heavily on their minds, so Xu Tingsheng had naturally heard of it as well. However, when Li Changfeng placed the dung bucket on his head, even Chi Xi Yan felt that she was wronged, "I hated Dance of the Clouds, hated her for taking away your heart and seizing the position that should have belonged to me, but I didn''t do that!"


    In the entire capital, only the Chi family, nine thousand years old, the people from Ning Wang Manor, and even Li Changsheng, the medicine jar, could afford to pay such an exorbitant price to kill people.


    Although Xi Yan had a bad temper, she wouldn''t be the one to deny the fact that she had the guts to do things. There was no need for Li Changan to make such a big fuss and kill his wife.


    That sickly Li Changsheng, even if he wanted to find a mercenary, he would have to kill Li Changan. After this round of elimination, Li Changfeng could only think of his own father.


    At this moment, Li Changfeng had an ugly expression on his face. He tossed Chi Xiyan and her maids to the side and left.

 C71

    When he arrived at Ning Wang''s room, Li Changfeng saw his father and mother were there, chatting and laughing with the caged parrot.


    Princess Ning Xi was happy to see her son come, but Li Changfeng''s face was full of anger, which made her suddenly come to a realization, "Feng''er, what''s wrong?"


    "How can you do anything to Dance?" Li Changfeng asked.


    Princess Ning Xi was surprised to hear Li Changfeng blame this matter on her, but Ning Wang was different. "My beloved concubine, please leave first. I''ll have a nice chat with Feng Er."


    After twenty to thirty years of being an old couple, Princess Ning knew that Ning Wang had already admitted to doing it himself. She also knew that she couldn''t persuade the father and son duo, so she left.


    Faced with Li Changfeng''s questioning, Ning Wang did not feel embarrassed at all. He put the parrot down, "When has it ever been your turn to worry about a nine thousand year old eunuch?"


    "Father, even if Dance is married, she is still my, Li Changfeng''s, most beloved woman. How can you touch her? Have you thought about how your child would feel? "


    Hearing that his own son was thinking about a woman, Ning Wang could not help but feel disappointed. He slapped Li Changfeng, "Shut up! "He''s just a lowly person, and just because of his looks, he''s come to seduce my son. Why shouldn''t I kill him?"


    "Father, your son has already followed your wishes and worked hard, advancing even further. Why do you still want to kill all of your son''s loved ones?" Li Changfeng covered his face.


    "As long as this woman is here, you''ll always be in love with her. Do you think that Royal Father won''t be able to see it clearly?"


    "Father, please let her go!"


    "Look at you, do you still look like a prince?" This king only hates myself, why was she so merciful when you eloped with her, and didn''t do anything to Yun Dance! "


    Hearing Ning Wang say this, Li Changfeng panicked, "Father, I understand now, Yun Dance is a married man, I don''t have any more fantasies!"


    After he said this, Ning Wang''s complexion became slightly better, "Feng''er, you''ve lost half of the Ning Residence''s army. Father doesn''t blame you, I only hope that you can advance, and today''s matter has let Father see clearly, that eunuch is not invincible, he also has a weakness."


    The topic was no longer on Yun Dance. Li Changfeng could finally feel reassured, "As long as we can let that sickly Emperor Yangzi and that eunuch fight to the death, we can reap the benefits and secure the throne."


    "Since you know what to do, then go ahead and work hard. Don''t always involve yourself in the affairs of your children."


    "Yes, your son will take his leave!"


    Coming out of Ning Wang''s room, Li Changfeng felt slightly more at ease. The person he loved, at least, would not be harmed by his father.


    Not long after Li Changfeng left, Li Changan also left. After all, after Yun Dance married him, it was a rare occasion for her to be with her family.


    He knew Yun Ruhong very well. He had a very simple mind, he was the only one among all the so-called family members of Yun Dance who treated Yun Dance well. After they left, Yu Zhi was very surprised. "9000 years old, aren''t you afraid that Yun Ruhong will be bribed by Li Changfeng?"


    "Yu Zhi, you think too much. I''ll go take a look first. After Young Master Yun has left, remember to tell me."


    Having said so, Li Changan took large steps and left. However, he was not aware of this, so he just stood there in a daze.


    Seeing Yun Dance like this, Yun Ruhong''s heart ached, "Third sister, you have truly wronged yourself by following Li Changan!"


    "Big brother, I''ve never felt wronged in my nine thousand years."


    Yun Ruping was surprised when she said this. After all, a lady who was like a beauty married to a eunuch and didn''t suffer any grievances. Who would believe that?


    In Yun Ruping''s eyes, Yun Dance was trying her best to be brave, "You said that you could be assassinated along with that eunuch when they went boating at the Walls Lake. You were implicated by him and almost lost your life, and you still say you''re not feeling wronged?"


    "Big brother, the target of those people isn''t nine thousand years old. It''s me."


    "What?" Yun Ruhong was completely shocked.


    She knew that Yun Ruhong''s thoughts were simply too naive, and would naturally not think that such a thing would actually happen. Perhaps in the eyes of Yun Ru Hong, Li Chang An was the only villain in the world, but Yun Dance knew that he could not remain simple: "Big brother, during the day, the Xiao siblings saved me and 9000 years old. You can ask the young lady of the Xiao family."


    She had already said that Xiao Shuren would, so Yun Ruhong could not help but think about it. Previously, if not for Yun Dance, Yun Ruping would not have known that his parents would be able to do such a thing. At this moment, he had a general idea of the situation. "Third sister, you should rest well. I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll be leaving first."


    She knew that Yun Ruhong must have left this place to find Xiao Shuren, so she didn''t stop him. Not long after Yun Ruhong left, Li Changan came back with a bowl of medicine.


    Even if the candle wasn''t bright enough, Dance could see that he was different from usual. Her white clothes were stained with a lot of ash from the cigarette. She suddenly laughed, "Don''t you have an apron? Why don''t you use it to boil medicine? "


    He had said that he was going for a stroll, but in reality, he was worried about Cui Er making the medicine by herself. He was afraid that someone would do something to her, so he personally went. He hadn''t intended to tell her about it, but she saw it at a glance, and he admitted it: "I can''t bear to use it."


    "Husband, what''s the value of your clothes? If they get dirty, then I, a money grubber, will feel heartache."


    She was still feeling sorry for the silver. Lee Chang An didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After all, he was a rich man, so why did she care so much about this thing?


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed, so she naturally got up as well. "I''ll do it myself!"


    "No need, your husband will feed you."


    "My limbs are healthy, and my intelligence is normal. There is no need to be served."


    "Your husband likes it, right?"


    She was truly stupefied. Wasn''t a script that doted on a wife supposed to be a domineering CEO''s? Why was a eunuch like this as well? She was truly afraid that if she did not comply, this eunuch would feed her with his mouth.


    I had only taken a single sip when my face scrunched up and my facial features distorted. "How can you be so bitter?"


    "Good drugs work for the sick, do you understand?"


    What''s the use of saying this with such logic? She didn''t even want to take a second sip. Seeing that she had turned her head away, Li Changan called out to the door, "Yu Zhi, quickly go to the Imperial Dining Hall and get a portion of the candied fruits."


    Was he trying to coax her like a child? Drinking medicine required him to take out some candied fruits to coax himself. She didn''t want someone pointing at her from behind, saying that she wanted to drink some medicine, but she actually dared to go to the imperial dining area to take out the candied fruits.


    Li Changan seemed to have seen through her thoughts, "My wife, what is going to reach your ears tomorrow is not a joke, but a good word. Do you understand?"

 C72

    She was also a woman, and she wasn''t willing to marry a man like Li Changfeng, whose name was as beautiful as the outside world. For a man, no matter how good his skin was or how much power he had, it was useless even if he didn''t love you.


    At this moment, she heard a hubbub outside. It seemed like there was going to be a commotion. Yun Dance was very excited, "Husband, it''s so lively now. What''s the program?"


    "There aren''t any programs, just a bunch of young masters and young ladies opposing each other''s poems. They''re just admiring the moon and watching the stars."


    Isn''t this just a blind date between the children of the high society of ancient times? Yun Dance actually wanted to take a look, forcing out a smile, "I want to go take a look, is that okay?"


    "Don''t you still have a fever? How can you go out?"


    "It''s fine, just look at how lively I am. I''m fine."


    She had always been a lively person, and he knew that. He touched her forehead and discovered that the fever was already beginning to subside. He nodded. "Let Yu Zhi accompany you."


    "Thank you, my husband."


    "Wear thicker."


    "Of course."


    Just as he spoke of Yu Zhi, the girl had returned from the palace with a box of candied fruits in her hands. Li Changan merely wanted Yu Zhi to take out some candied fruits. Yu Zhi took out a box, while Yun Dance did not know when he would eat it, "Yu Zhi, why are you taking so much!"


    "Madam, how many days do you need to take the medicine?"


    When Yu Zhi mentioned that she would need to eat medicine for a few days, Yun Dance lost her appetite. Li Changan could see what Yun Dance was thinking, "Put down the candied fruits and wait at the door for a while!"


    "Yes sir!" With that, Yu Zhi turned and left.


    Li Changan let Yu Wei out because the bowl of medicine was almost cold. Yun Dance hadn''t even drunk a few mouthfuls when Yu Zhi saw her coaxing her. How could she establish her might in the future?


    Fortunately, knowing that the excitement was worth it, Yun Dance drank the medicine at an obviously faster speed, while Li Changan relaxed a lot. After the medicine was finished, Yun Dance ate some candied fruits, put on her thick clothes, and went out.


    People in high society were really different when it came to dating. Other than looking at one''s appearance, one had to look at one''s family background and one''s talent. With his small amount of ink, he could only stand aside.


    Not long after staying here, she met Chi Mulan. It was really a narrow path for enemies to walk. She had wanted to leave, but when Chi MuLan walked in front of her, she greeted with a bow, "Cousin Yun, are you better now?"


    Yun Dance was surprised that she called her cousin. After all, there was nothing to be happy about when she met this tyrannical young master. She took a step back to keep a distance from him, "Young Master Chi, please don''t call me cousin. After all, I am not a daughter of the Chi family. The Yun family is the one who helped to raise a wife."


    At this moment, Yun Ruyan wasn''t far from her, and her face turned pale as soon as she heard Yun Dance emphasizing that Chi Jindi was a righteous woman. She walked up to her and pointed at her, "Yun Dance, are you having a fever or are you just a woman with a husband? Are you trying to seduce my cousin by going out at night?"


    "Yun Ruyan, you sound like you have no master. You''ve already promised him, why are you still here?"


    With just one sentence, she had made Yun Ruyan speechless. He stomped his feet so hard that his face was about to turn red before he finally said, "I''m just out for a walk because I have nothing to do."


    "You just showed up here to take a walk. When I came out, it was already seductive enough to seduce that tyrannical young master, Chi Mu Lan. You really are a double standard."


    Since they were making such a ruckus, there were naturally people who came over to watch. However, Yun Dance didn''t care at all. Seeing everyone coming over, she shouted at the top of her lungs, "Like mother like daughter, like concubine indeed!"


    After a while, Yun Ruyan would become Crown Prince Ning''s secondary wife. If she was in a normal family, wouldn''t she be a concubine? A bunch of Shangguan Family''s young mistresses were laughing secretly on the side. Yun Ruyan couldn''t do anything about it; she covered her face and ran away.


    Just like that, he was able to scurry away while crying. How boring. At this moment, someone was holding a pile of red strings and was tangled in a small forest.


    From the looks of it, they were going to ask the young masters and ladies to be involved. Many people surrounded them. At this moment, aside from himself and Chi Mu Lan who were still standing there, Yun Dance had also seen Xiao Wen Han, who had saved her today.


    She walked over and greeted Xiao Wen Han. "General Xiao, why don''t you go and play?"


    "So it''s Lady Li. Why did she run out so quickly?"


    "Naturally, he came out while waiting in his room to be bored. General Xiao, you don''t like to join in the fun, so why are you here?"


    "I have matters to attend to, so I''ve come. Besides, I''m just a military man. Which young lady would like a rough and barbaric person like me?"


    In her eyes, the Xiao siblings were pretentious and many times better than the young masters and mistresses of the Shangguan family. Besides, Xiao Wen Han was still his savior. If he wanted to find a wife, even if it was a fairy in the sky, she would have to help him chase her!


    She smiled. "Every girl has their own love. Who knows, there might be a girl that likes a man like General Xiao."


    Jun An was a man of noble character. Every time he took the examinations, there would always be people announcing it to the public. They wanted to see which family''s young master would take it. They immediately dragged their young master along as they ran towards their home. The next day he would be able to visit her and propose marriage.


    This robbery of a husband was like the robbery of a wife by a bandit leader. "Now, not many examinees would dare to check the rankings on their own. Those people were clever enough to ask for directions to the Young Master''s manor when they saw a servant smiling merrily.


    It was the first time Xiao Wen Han heard something like this. Even if Yun Dance was the notorious eunuch, he didn''t mind at all. At this moment, Chi Mu Lan also joined in the fun, "Dance, wait for me in high school. I will definitely make the Emperor give you to me!"


    She really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could she say that she was already a married woman? Why did this late Mu Lan feel that he could marry her? Before he could pour a bucket of cold water on Chi Mulan, she had already left with that dog of a man.


    Just as Chi Mulan left, Li Changan came over, his face full of jealousy, "My eunuch is truly enchanting. Even I am worried."


    Seeing that Li Changan had arrived, Xiao Wen Han greeted him, "9000 years old. If you have no orders, then I will go patrol the forest first."


    "Go."


    He came to find Yun Dance, not Xiao Wen Han. Now that Xiao Wen Han wasn''t here, he could still look at the night sky with her.


    He pulled Yun Dance along and sat down on a stone bench, "Your husband has never had time to be with you before. Are you happy tonight when your husband puts down everything he has?"


    Right now, her emotions were very complicated. She had feelings for him and wanted to return to the modern world. There were shooting stars streaking across the night sky, and she didn''t know what she should wish for. Should she spend a long time with him, or return to her own place?


    Looking at her worried expression, Li Changan didn''t know what was going on with her. He knew what she was thinking. How could she be unhappy when she was alone?

 C73

    After hesitating for a while, Yun Dance did not make any wish. When she looked at Li Changan, his face seemed to have a hundred thousand reasons written on it.


    She also understood that the reason she felt so complicated was because she didn''t want to part with him. She wanted to avoid his sight, but this fake eunuch was very aggressive and came closer, "Dance of the Clouds, kiss your husband.


    This wasn''t a script written by the tyrannical CEO. At this moment, a fake eunuch was acting out a script. It was truly strange. Seeing her in a daze, he repeated: "Dance of the Clouds, kiss for husband."


    She was truly someone who would do such a thing at a time like this. However, she knew that if she did not do what she wanted, he would not give up. She could only kiss him.


    Thankfully, he was not like how he was in the room, opposing defense to offense, and also wanting to eat himself dry. After a kiss, she felt embarrassed, so she went back to her room.


    Li Changan naturally laid down beside her like usual and said, "My wife, we''ll wait for you. Let''s make a round room!"


    In the ancient times, there were no protective measures. If he were to get pregnant and return to the modern era, wouldn''t he be a burden? She immediately shook her head. "No way!"


    "This sort of thing, it doesn''t matter if you say it, but it will only matter if your husband does."


    Not considering what she had said, why would he ask her such a question? She wanted to tell him about it, but when she turned around, he had already closed his eyes.


    He really was a person who pretended to be asleep, but no matter what, he couldn''t wake him up. On the second day, when she woke up, even though there were two maids helping her wash up, he still reminded her, "My wife, remember the agreement we made after you recovered from your illness."


    This fake eunuch was truly shameless. Her face immediately flushed red and she quickly avoided his sight. When he came out of his room, he saw a kite in his hand. It looked very pretty.


    It was already spring, and it was indeed kite season. Yun Dance walked over and took a look. "What is this painting about?"


    "Competing in the Winged Birds."


    "It''s good to be a jay flounder."


    "That''s only natural. When you''re better, we''ll have a family of three, four, and five. That''s even better."


    There were also several maidservants from the Thousand Year Palace following behind her. Why didn''t he retract himself a little? Forget it, if she were to tell him this, he would be even more excited, so he shut up.


    There were many people flying kites today, so naturally they would meet people they shouldn''t have met. Especially when he saw that sickly Li Changsheng, Li Changan had snatched the opportunity to speak up. "Your majesty, it''s better if you don''t fly a kite, otherwise you''ll be breathing heavily and it''ll be dangerous!"


    Hearing Li Changan''s words, Li Changsheng''s face naturally turned ugly. When he was young, he was afraid of Li Changan''s poison, so he could only pretend to be sick.


    In fact, he knew better than anyone how his body was. Not to mention being as fierce as a tiger in Lu Zhaoyi''s room, even last night in that dilapidated room of Chi Zhaoyi''s, he hadn''t been the least bit ambiguous.


    If the person beneath him was Yun Dance, she would definitely remember that night. She was thousands of times stronger than a eunuch like him.


    However, Li Changan was 9000 years old, and although his title differed by a thousand years, his power was greater than anyone else''s. Li Changsheng could only put down the kite in his hand and hand the dragon-shaped kite over to Autumn Tree.


    He had originally wanted to play a pair of dragon, phoenix, and paper kites with Li Changsheng, but the person who was flying the kite had turned into the autumn tree beside Li Changsheng.


    Originally, Li Changsheng did not have the mood to accompany Chi Chao Yan. Now, he even more so had a very leisurely and carefree appearance as he watched her from the side. He then looked at Li Changan, who was standing beside Yun Dance, and always tried to make her laugh.


    If Li Changan wasn''t a eunuch, Yun Dance would have become the target of envy for everyone in the capital. Due to his absent-mindedness, he fell down before he could get the kite to fly.


    Chi Zhaoyan happened to hit the stone, his hand already broken, but he did not see Li Changsheng ask any questions. She also didn''t expect that the first person to come over and ask her would be Dance of the Clouds.


    However, when he saw Li Changan, who was following closely behind Yun Dance, Chi Changan trembled a little, "I''m fine."


    With the support of a few palace maids, he returned to his room. After staying for a while, Li Changsheng did not send anyone to inquire about it. At this moment, a somewhat flirtatious palace maid came over with a bandage and ointment.


    When she saw this palace maid, Chi Zhaoyan immediately thought of Yun Dance. She was injured, and Li Changsheng''s gaze was still on Yun Dance. She was so angry that she threw the contents of the tray on the floor.


    The palace maid didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she immediately knelt on the ground. "Madame Concubine, please calm your anger!"


    "Calm down? With your foxy face, how can you quell my anger? "


    The palace maid didn''t know what she had done wrong, but upon seeing Chi Zhaoyan''s ferocious expression, her body trembled uncontrollably as she wailed, "Imperial Concubine De, spare me!"


    Last night, when Chi Xu was called Zi Xu by Li Changsheng and today, he had been staring at Yun Dance. Even Chi Chao Yan suspected that Yun Dance was the ''Zi Xu'' that Li Changsheng had mentioned. At this time, he was even more infuriated, slapping the palace maid: "Scram! "Don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    When the young palace maid heard Chi Chao Yan tell her to scram, she naturally covered her face and retreated in a sorry state. However, just as he stepped out of the door, he met Li Changsheng. Naturally, he knelt down and said, "This servant greets Your Majesty. Long live His Majesty!"


    The little palace maid cried like the rain. Her little appearance was really similar to Cloud Dance. Li Changsheng could not help but take an extra glance. Although this palace maid didn''t look as handsome as Lu Zhaoyi, she looked more like Yun Dance.


    Li Changsheng could not forget about Yun Dance and would inevitably cherish her. He stretched out his hand to take her hand away from her face. "What''s your name?"


    "This servant is Jian Jia of the Consort''s Palace."


    "Jian Jia?" "What a good name. You should just follow the autumn tree down. Wash your face and apply some medicine. Don''t keep on crying and make Concubine De angry."


    "Your servant thanks Your Majesty."


    With that, Jian Jia left with the autumn tree. Li Changsheng, on the other hand, went to Chi Zhaoyan''s room. Upon entering, he saw that the room was a mess and seemed to have understood something. He sat down and asked, "Why are you being so magnanimous?"


    "That palace maid was clumsy. She hurt Chao''er, but she couldn''t hold it in and ended up giving her a slap. Brother Changsheng, please don''t take offense!"


    When she saw Li Changsheng had arrived, Chi Chao Yan was both surprised and happy. Fortunately, she had just calmed down a little, so if Li Changsheng were to see her angry appearance, he would probably lose the favor he had obtained with great difficulty.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Chi Chao Yan and realized that only the skin on his hand was broken. He did not want to stay any longer. "Chao''er, you''re injured. You should take care of yourself first. This Emperor will be returning first."

 C74

    Yun Dance had no idea that Chi Chao Yan was already jealous of her when she was out flying a kite with Li Changan. People who didn''t know Lee Chang An would think that they were a couple who had a peaceful relationship with the beautiful Qin Se and Ming Ming.


    It had been some time since they got married, and Li Changan realized that this was the first time he spent time with Yun Dance. If it was Li Changsheng, Ning Wang would not kill him to the end. He thought to himself, perhaps it would be better if I lived in such a peaceful manner.


    However, when he saw Yun Dance''s pale face, he knew that the scheme against him had extended to Yun Dance and he had no way to turn back now.


    They were like an old couple on the lawn. They had a tacit understanding, but Li Changfeng and Chi Xiyan had come. The earlier scandal between Li Changfeng and Yun Ruyan had already angered Chi Wanqing. If she did not please Chi Wanqing, she was afraid that the Chi family would cancel the marriage.


    However, Li Changfeng''s gaze had been on Yun Dance ever since he came here, so he naturally noticed her. Defeating a girl like Yun Ruyan and a girl like Yun Dance who was from the Yun Family was really troublesome.


    When she got closer, Xi Yan purposely tripped on Dance of the Clouds. But with Li Changan around, the magic of love came in circles, which naturally saved her from danger.


    The most important thing was, the place where Xi Yan fell was a small puddle. Last night, it rained spring and accumulated water. Chi Xi Yan let out a loud cry and a puddle of muddy water splashed onto her face. She even took a sip of the muddy water.


    Chi Xi''s screams attracted the gazes of everyone present, causing them all to look over. Chi Xi Yan raised her head, looking like she had nothing to live for.


    At this moment, the two maidservants by her side helped her up. They helped her return to her room before Li Changfeng came over. That strike just now had caused Chi Xiyan to become like this as soon as she reacted. Did Yun Dance know kung fu?


    After washing her body of mud and changing into a clean set of clothes, Madam Chi and Li Changfeng came to see her. Upon hearing that Madam Chi had come, Chi Xi Yan burst into tears, which really shocked Li Changfeng.


    It was just a fall, how could he cry like his mother had died! Madam Chi looked at Chi Xiyan with a pained expression, "Xi''er, wasn''t it just a fall? How did it turn out like this? You fell quite a few times when you were a kid! "


    "Mother, this is different. Today, it was that little bitch, Yun Dance, who was harmed by others. She, a young lady from a small family, actually dared to attack me. This is really earth-shattering!"


    Li Changfeng had clearly seen that the reason why Xi Yan had fallen was because of Li Changan''s masterpiece. Now that she pulled on Dance of the Clouds, Li Changfeng spoke up for her, "It was that eunuch who tripped you up. It had nothing to do with Dance."


    "Even if that eunuch did it, it had something to do with Yun Dance. I, Chi Xiyan, will remember this grudge."


    Seeing that Chi Xianyan was so stubborn, Li Changfeng didn''t want to stay any longer, "Xi''er, since you''re fine, I''ll be going now."


    Chi Xiyan naturally did not want Li Changfeng to leave. She had originally wanted to ask Li Changfeng to stay behind, but Madam Chi stopped her. After Li Changfeng had left, Xi Yan''s face was filled with resentment, "Mother, how could you let the Crown Prince leave?"


    "Xi''er, are you stupid? When you cry, does he feel sorry for you? "


    After Madam Chi asked this question, Chi Xi Yan already had the answer in her heart. Li Changfeng really did not feel the slightest bit of heartache for her. However, she wasn''t willing to answer the question. Every word of hers could slice through her heart.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Madam Chi''s heart ached. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chi Yan had fallen in love with Li Changfeng at first sight and insisted on marrying him, Madam Chi wouldn''t have let her daughter suffer so much.


    Since Madam Chi was from the past, she naturally knew how to tie a man up. Holding the handkerchief, he dried Xi''er''s tears: "Xi''er, crying and crying isn''t enough to tie down a man!"


    Such a famous saying was really hard to understand for a girl like Xi Yan to understand. She had always thought that as long as she cried and made a ruckus, Li Changfeng would be thinking about her.


    Since she was young, she had been like this, receiving all the love and love of her mother and father. As for his exceptional elder sister, she had never cried since she was young, and her father and mother had never had the mood to care about her.


    But now, her mother was going to tell her not to cry. She really didn''t know what to do. "Mother, what must Xi''er do in order to tie the heart of the crown prince?"


    The biggest news of the new year was naturally the young lady from the small sect marrying into the thousand-year residence. In less than two months, the little girl, Yun Dance, had tied Li Changan tightly in her hands.


    This girl''s brain was much better than her parents''. If only she had this kind of skill, she wouldn''t be pregnant with a child and be killed by the daughter of the Chi family, Chi Jindi. She was the only one who gave birth to such a frail girl.


    Seeing that Xi Yan had calmed down, Madam Chi poured a cup of tea and took a sip. "Xi Er, do you know who is the strongest girl of your generation in the capital?"


    "Of course it''s Elder Sister. The Emperor''s favorite concubine. The one with the highest ranking is respected by tens of thousands of people!"


    Madam Chi knew that this would be the answer to her question. She put down her teacup and said, "Xi''er, you''re wrong. It''s Dance of the Clouds."


    "What?" For an eunuch to eat his wife, he is destined to be a widow for his entire life. Chi Xi Yan had a look of despise on her face.


    "Ever since you entered the palace, did you see a smile on your sister''s face?"


    When she thought about it carefully, she really didn''t smile at all when she saw Xi Yan these few times. On the other hand, Dance of the Clouds was beaming with happiness almost every time she saw her.


    Chi Xiyan didn''t understand, "Sister has always been like this, reserved and reserved, unlike that Yun Dance. She wished everyone knew that she was living a good life."


    "Xi''er, your sister isn''t being pampered. Do you remember that the one who stuck close to the emperor during the Spring Festival Gala was that foxy Lu family girl?" I wish I could sit in the arms of the emperor, do you remember? "


    "Those girls from the small family are so shameless. Yun Dance and Yun Ruyan both thought that as long as they married, they would be able to sleep peacefully. However, they didn''t know that being in the right and being in the wrong, insisting on being the legal wife and being unworthy of the title, would lead to a miserable death!"


    "Xi Er, you finally saw the light. Since when did a girl from a small sect like Dance of the Clouds suffer a loss after flying onto a branch?"


    "Xi''er understands. Mother is right. Crying will only make men bored. Smart women must give what they want to please their husbands and attract his attention."


    Seeing that her daughter was so smart, Madam Chi was naturally pleased. At least after marriage, she would not suffer such a loss anymore.

 C75

    Chi Xi and Yun Ruyan really couldn''t help but to fight. Before he could make a move, they had already been defeated. This way, he could also enjoy the spring sunshine with Li Changan.


    At noon, Li Changan put away his kite, as he was really afraid that Yun Dance would be sick from the sun. The woods were unusually cold after they brought Yun Dance into it. Fortunately, Yun Dance was dressed very well, so she didn''t fear the cool wind.


    After walking for a while, he saw a white horse beside him with a bag tied to its back. Just as he was lost in thought, Li Changan called out, "Treading on the snow."


    The horse came running. It looked like he had prepared it on purpose. She had some doubts, "Are we going to a place very far away? Why on horseback? "


    "Watch the mountain run like a dead horse. The place we are going isn''t far away, but it isn''t close either. Get on the horse."


    Since he had already said so, she naturally climbed onto the horse''s back, and immediately after, he mounted as well. The one riding the white horse was not necessarily a prince, nor was it Tang Xuanzang. It might even be the great eunuch who brought calamity upon the nation and his wife.


    As soon as he got on the horse, he immediately ran towards the depths of the forest. After running for a few miles, the forest became denser and denser. Li Changan dismounted first, then helped her off the horse and tied Treading on Snow to the side.


    She really didn''t know what was so good about this place. It was just that the forest was a little more secretive. She was puzzled. "I thought this was a good place when I got up. I didn''t expect it to be so plain and ordinary. Master, when did your judgement become so bad?"


    "Don''t be so hasty, listen to the voices here."


    She closed her eyes and listened to the sounds of the birds. She heard another sound, like the sound of flowing water. Her eyes lit up. "There''s water here?"


    "Yes, there''s a waterfall in front of you, follow me." Finished speaking, Li Changan took her into the forest.


    It was really hard to walk in this place. Fortunately, Li Changan carried a dagger with him as he cut through the thistles and thorns in front of him. After walking for a while, Yun Dance finally saw the waterfall in Li Changan''s mouth.


    The waterfall could not be considered to be large, but the scenery was truly not ordinary. There was a big rock beside her. Li Changan led her to sit on it and said, "This is the place that your husband always comes to whenever he comes to the Azure Cloud Mountain. You are the second person to come here."


    "How did you find this place?"


    "Speaking of which, it''s not really a good story."


    "Then don''t talk about it anymore. There''s no need to repeat anything bad."


    "That''s true."


    This large stone was truly positioned very well. There was a peach tree beside it, and it had already blossomed. She was lost in thought as she watched. "This place is really good. No one is disturbing me."


    "This peach tree was planted by me. It has already been many years since I first came here."


    "Husband, we can actually wait until the sun sets before returning to the palace."


    "Alright."


    It was still not noon yet and it was still a long time before the sun set. Li Changan could not help but ask, "Aren''t you bored after such a long time?"


    "What''s the use of going back? They are all people who hide daggers behind their smiles. Rather than racking their brains and fighting against those people, it would be better to just stay here and rest. "


    "Of all the things in time, only the human heart is unfathomable. Your husband doesn''t like to study the human heart, but he has to guess every single day. Do you think that''s funny?"


    She didn''t want to come here, so she came. Heaven''s will loved to tease people, so what could she do? At this moment, her stomach seemed to have lost all its strength as it let out two cries.


    Li Changan smiled, stood up and jumped down, "My wife, wait here for your husband for a while."


    After he had gone down, he went back the way he had come. A moment later, he came back with a bag which he had tied to the horse''s back. She had already seen it, but she did not ask.


    When he came up, he opened the bag. The silk handkerchief was wrapped in a few delicate pastries and a kettle. It seemed like he had guessed what he was thinking. He knew that he was going to stay here, so he specially prepared it.


    His thoughts were truly meticulous. The scariest thing was that his guesses were accurate. He could tell what she was thinking at this moment. "Your husband can tell that we are of the same heart now."


    In the past, she had been forced to lean towards him. But now, her heart had always been wrapped around him, and things had truly gotten too fast. At this moment, Yun Dance smiled, "Husband, do you know that the world is unpredictable?"


    "The way things change is unpredictable. If my wife had a change of heart, guess what my husband would do?"


    The Yun Family was filled with jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. Li Changan was even more dangerous than them. She really did not know what Li Changan''s revenge looked like. She also didn''t dare to imagine, "I really can''t imagine what kind of method Hubby has."


    "The late emperor has let down his husband. You should have heard of his fate."


    Naturally, she had investigated about this matter before. She had been ill for many years, so her death was extremely terrifying. On that night when they were buried in the earth, the mausoleum collapsed. The next day, when the people went to the Imperial Cultivator''s Tomb, they discovered that the corpses had been bitten into a bloody mess.


    Not only that, the Royal Tomb had been repaired less than a month ago and someone had already stolen it. This was the first time that the imperial mausoleum of Jun An had ever encountered a tomb robber. Not only had the tomb been destroyed, but even the bones of the dead had been spared.


    She knew that Li Changan''s true identity meant that he had a motive and the ability to do all of this. She was somewhat hesitant, but still asked, "Did you do all the things that happened after the late emperor died?"


    "That''s only natural. Even the sins he suffered while he was alive were all done for his husband."


    In front of her, he chose to confess, but her face was not very pleasant. He knew why, so he sighed and continued, "Dance, do you know that I was forced to do all of this?"


    "Such a good time, how can you talk about such a heavy matter? Can you talk about something happy?"


    "Ever since your husband became sensible, there has only been one happy event. It was before the Eastern Palace was destroyed, but now, your memories are hazy. At this moment, your husband feels that your time is the best."


    Ever since he had married into the Thousand Year Palace, he hadn''t really done anything excessive. However, she wasn''t the real Dance of the Clouds. She didn''t know when she would return to her original place.


    After staring blankly for a while, he saw Li Changan looking at him with a devouring gaze. She was shocked. Could it be that he was doubting her identity again?


    He looked at her with a serious expression. "Since your husband has told you everything, shouldn''t you tell him everything?"


    At this moment, her heart was thumping loudly. She really didn''t know how to confess to him. He awkwardly changed the topic, "Li Changfeng and I, nothing happened."


    "They''ve already eloped, and nothing happened?"


    The matter of elopement was a scandal. Naturally, it could not be revealed to the public. For Li Changan to be able to find out about it, it was truly terrifying.


    He didn''t even know the details of the night he eloped, and smiled bitterly, "Husband, you shouldn''t be so fussy about it. No matter what Dance said, she didn''t give her clean body to Li Changfeng."


    "Then be your husband now!" He moved closer to her.

 C76

    This was in the wilderness, and it was in broad daylight. Were the ancients this open? She didn''t know how to answer him, so she pretended to cough twice. Sure enough, he stopped pursuing the matter.


    The atmosphere was originally very relaxed, but now that Li Changan turned out to be like this, Yun Dance felt helpless and immediately got down from the bed and closed her eyes.


    Li Changan also knew that she was avoiding his question, so he let her do as she pleased. When he opened his eyes again, it was already close to dusk.


    Naturally, they headed back. When they returned to the palace, there were already a bunch of people sitting there, watching the sunset. They also joined in, and unknowingly, Yun Dance also saw that Yun Ru Hong and Xiao Shuren were very close.


    The only good person in the Yun Family was Yun Ruhong. If Yun Ruhong and Xiao Shuren could blossom and bear fruit, Yun Dance would be very pleased. At the banquet, Yun Dance looked at Chi Chaoyan as if she was unhappy. She then asked Li Changan, "What happened to the Concubine De?"


    "Do you still remember that this morning, the Concubine Concubine broke her skin. Didn''t the emperor ask her about it?"


    "But Dance remembered that the Emperor even went over to take a look at the Consort."


    "Then do you know that when the emperor visited the Concubine De, he took a fancy to the palace maid Jian Jia by Chi Xi Yan''s side and wanted Jian Jia to sleep with him at night?"


    "What?"


    Yun Dance didn''t dare to believe that a sickly young man would be in the mood to pick a flower and play with the grass. Li Changan could tell what Yun Dance was thinking, "Do you really think he''s sick?"


    She glanced at Li Changsheng and saw that his face was pale. From time to time, he would cough, "How can you pretend to look like you''ve just slaughtered a chicken?"


    "My wife doesn''t know. Ever since she became a consort, she has tasted that taste. This sickly seedling is like a runaway horse. She even thought that I didn''t know. It really is tender."


    Her husband''s hobby was really something, to be able to keep an eye on this matter. But when he thought about it, when he first saw Li Changsheng, he didn''t seem like a sickly person at all. He had really almost been tricked by him.


    Before she could say anything, Li Changan sighed, "How can your husband say it? They are all cousins of Li Changsheng''s, almost thirty years old. I still don''t know what kind of woman is, is it funny?"


    He was hinting that he was going to consummate his marriage. She immediately pointed at a young lady who was singing on the stage, "Hubby, listen to me. Her voice is so sweet. If I were to sing a serenade to Hubby, how peaceful would she be!"


    Seeing that Yun Dance was playing dumb, Li Changan raised his hand, turned her face over and gave her a kiss. Pop! Everyone looked over.


    Yun Dance was so scared that cold sweat broke out on her body, but Li Changan acted as if nothing had happened, "Miss Huang Ying is singing. Why are you all looking over here instead of listening to her properly?"


    He was truly shameless. In front of so many people, he gave himself a kiss that was even louder than a lady''s voice. He even had the nerve to ask others, why did he look over at them?


    This sort of thick-skinned fellow, he was truly invulnerable. For him to be able to make bulletproof vests, the results must be pretty good. She was blushing like something, and she wanted to leave, but there was a big hand at her waist.


    He was truly domineering. He knew full well that he was the Minister of Imperial Household. Doing so would only make others see him as a joke. She tried to tear off his big hand, but when he pushed, her memory fell into his arms.


    "Husband, stop messing around!"


    "Your husband isn''t messing around. If you want to consummate the marriage, why go back to your room right now? Or don''t you move!"


    He must have been provoked when he saw Li Changsheng. Yun Dance knew that she could only be like this with him tonight, cuddling together like an old couple.


    In the eyes of those people, such actions were an indecent affair. Tomorrow, there would be many unpleasant stories to spread.


    Seeing them act this way, Li Changsheng did not even have the mood to sit. He quickly left. Chi Zhaoyan had always been very concerned about Li Changsheng, as if she had already understood.


    Once Li Changsheng left, she followed right after. Li Changan looked at the empty chairman and the corner of his mouth curled up, "The good show is about to begin."


    Looking in the direction Li Changan was looking, Yun Dance understood what Li Changan meant. Li Changan was planning something, and there was nothing she could do to stop him. Even if she wanted to help Chi Chao Yan, she knew that she didn''t have the ability to.


    When he saw Li Changan and Yun Dance being so close to each other just now, Li Changsheng suffered a blow. When he returned to his room, he saw that the palace maid who had a similar charm to Yun Dance was in his room.


    He immediately understood. Autumn Tree understood his intentions, so he sent this palace maid to warm his bed. Seeing Li Changsheng come, Jian Jia kneeled on the ground, "Your servant Jian Jia greets the emperor. Long live and long live our emperor!"


    "Handsome, handsome, yet with such a sweet voice. Do you know how to serve others?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, Jian Jia blushed a little and stuttered, "A little."


    The palace maids were different from the maidservants, but no one taught them how to wait upon others on the bed. Li Changsheng understood and helped her up: "Take off all your clothes and lie on the bed."


    "Your servant obeys!" With that, Jian Jia started to take off her clothes.


    Li Changan stopped her, "Remember, from tomorrow onwards, you have to call yourself concubine."


    "Yes." Jian Jia was secretly happy.


    Jian Jia did as Li Changsheng said, and Li Changsheng naturally began to ask for what he wanted. When Chi Zhaoyan had just arrived at the door of Li Changsheng''s room, he was stopped by several guards.


    She didn''t know why she was stopped, but when she turned around, she heard a somewhat embarrassing voice. She instantly understood why Li Changsheng had sent someone to stop her.


    She wanted to enter, but the guards held her back. She turned around and saw the autumn tree passing by. She shouted, "Eunuch Autumn, please wait for me."


    Hearing Chi Chao Yan''s voice, the autumn tree naturally stopped. Chi Chaoyan''s complexion was not good. There were still tears at the corners of his eyes, and he could see the autumn tree, but he forced out a smile. "Eunuch Qiu, who is that woman in His Majesty''s room?"


    "The maid in the palace is called Jian Jia."


    Chi Chao Yan thought for a while, then remembered, because of her fox-like looks, she was not the one that he liked. It was because his personal maid was sick that he brought that little b * tch to the Azure Cloud Mountain.


    However, she had not expected that this little hoof, so lowly, had actually climbed onto Li Changsheng''s bed! Chi Chaoyan clenched both of her fists, but she still continued to smile at the autumn tree.


    She took a hairpin from her head and handed it to Autumn Tree. "Eunuch Autumn Tree, you''ve worked hard!"


    Qiushu naturally knew that this was the reward for that piece of news. He was not greedy, so he had revealed this information. But if he didn''t accept it, he was really afraid that he''d become suspicious later on. He pretended to be open-eyed and grinned. "This servant thanks Madame Concubine greatly!"

 C77

    Everything that had happened in this palace could not escape Lee Chang''ann''s eyes. Although he had added fuel to the fire by centrifuging Lee Changsheng and Lee Changsheng, if Lee Changsheng did not get an idea of what happened, he would not even be able to slap them.


    When Yun Pianxian finally fell asleep, Lee Chang''ann went back into the forest. By the time he got there, Qiushu was already waiting for him. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had arrived, Qiushu knelt on the ground and said: "9000 years old, I, Qiushu, have completed your orders."


    "The Consort De''s hairpin is really exquisite, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s impossible to hide anything from the eyes of the nine thousand years old. The''s Empress''s hairpin is truly not an ordinary object, but Qiushu did not work for the sake of these external things!" Qiushu raised his head, his face full of loyalty.


    He naturally knew that when Qiushu had cleansed herself back then, she had almost even lost her life, and it was even him who took care of her day and night, saving his life.


    Although he had been able to escape purification, he understood more than anyone else the suffering of eunuchs. The reason he could find that place before was because when he came to the Azure Cloud Mountain, he was treated as a live target by the previous emperor and he taught Lee Changsheng how to shoot arrows.


    He was almost killed by Lee Changsheng''s arrow. The late emperor said that he was loyal, and gave him a peach. That was the first time he''d eaten something so delicious since the Eastern Palace incident, and it was because of this that he''d received this reward.


    It was ridiculous. He ran into the woods and cried out. When he decided to come back, he realized that he had lost his way.


    He accidentally walked over to the waterfall and spent the night with his people searching for him. He didn''t come out of the forest until the next day. Thinking of this, Lee Chang''ann once again felt a wave of shame and hatred.


    At this time, he wasn''t willing to let Qiushu see him like this. He turned his body away and said, "It''s already deep into the night, you should go back.


    Although Lee Changsheng stayed by Lee Changsheng''s side to repay a debt of gratitude, he was still afraid. After being seen through by Lee Changsheng and giving his life away, he immediately left.


    The next morning, Yun Pianxian was sitting on the swing while being pushed by her from behind. He was extremely happy. He just happened to see Chi Zhaoyan standing not far away with a face full of worry, from the looks of it, Lee Changsheng''s disease was really a scam, and luckily he was still a servant of the Chi Zhaoyan Palace.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t feel comfortable about it either. She originally wanted to speak with Chi Zhaoyan, but Lee Chang''ann acted as if he could read the thoughts of others. "My wife, don''t go.


    This Lee Chang''ann was really scary, if she was going to target him, what would happen? Even though her mind was on him, she was still afraid. After all, he wasn''t a good person.


    Here, she could be considered to have lived a peaceful life, but Chi Zhaoyan was different. There was a lady with a face full of smiles, she looked somewhat flirtatious, and was smiling as she followed beside Lee Changsheng.


    Lee Changsheng looked around and noticed that she and Lee Chang''ann were there. He looked at her as if they were strangers that were forbidden to enter. Jianjia was startled at first, but then let go of Lee Changsheng.


    Ever since Chi Zhaoyan entered the palace, there had been no need to mention how many phoenix glows on this Chi Family. Last night, when Lee Changsheng thought about the maid matter in Chi Zhaoyan''s palace, it was spread this morning. Naturally, there wasn''t much smile on Chi Zhaoyan''s face.


    This damn man, he really was a scumbag. If he were in Ye Zichen''s place, he would definitely confiscate his tools for cheating. After leaving Jianjia behind, Lee Changsheng walked over. Yun Pianxian got off the swing and wanted to kneel down and pay respects, but Lee Chang''ann pulled her back, "The ground is cold, stand properly for your husband!"


    All the people around had knelt down in unison, and only she and Lee Chang''ann were still standing. This was truly a famous scene! He was sure that he would have to go through people who wanted to add oil to the fire, and then cause more trouble.


    Seeing that they were not bowing, Lee Changsheng could only give them a way out: "9000 years old is right, the ground is cold, why aren''t you getting up?"


    Everyone only knew that Lee Changsheng was a useless drug, that he was a coward in front of Lee Chang''ann. In truth, even Yun Pianxian was a little worried at Lee Chang''ann''s suppression. This disease was not as simple as it seemed.


    Seeing that everyone had woken up, Lee Changsheng laughed, "I''m still 9000 years old and compassionate to everyone, why aren''t you thanking 9000 years old yet?"


    Although those people were confused, they still did as he said. "Thank you, 9000 years old!"


    Seeing that all of them were so sensible, Lee Chang''ann brought Yun Pianxian and left. After walking far away, Yun Pianxian finally opened his mouth: "Hubby, you need to leave yourself some leeway when doing things."


    "In the past, Lee Changsheng did not leave any leeway for himself.


    Having the same royal bloodline, Lee Changsheng had been protected and raised up, while Lee Chang''ann was stepped on and stepped on. She knew that it wasn''t difficult for Lee Chang''ann to live a life worse than pigs and dogs in the past.


    She also understood that if she couldn''t persuade Lee Chang''ann, she would just shut her mouth. After all, he was suppressed and grew up, so with Lee Chang''ann''s current ability, it was not strange for him to suppress that sickly person with all his might.


    It had already been a few days since he came to the Azure Cloud Mountain. Yun Pianxian thought about it and felt that it was about time he returned.


    "All officials of the civil and military forces will depart tomorrow morning. As for the family members, you can stay for a few more days. If your wife wants to play, your husband will keep them here."


    Although this palace was good, Yun Pianxian did not like it either. After all, in this place, it was much more complicated than Qiansui Mansion. She pulled his sleeve. "Hubby, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Good. Get someone to pack up tonight. We''ll set off back tomorrow morning."


    "Alright."


    "Where else do you want to go before you go back? Your husband will accompany you."


    She thought about it for a moment. After two days, she had visited every nook and cranny of the Azure Cloud Mountain. She still felt that the waterfall was the best place. After all, only she and he knew of the place that belonged to their world of two: "Go to the waterfall!"


    "Alright."


    It wasn''t that far from the palace to the waterfall. They arrived after riding their horses for a few miles. Today, Yun Pianxian was already much better. At this point, Lee Chang''ann was already somewhat presumptuous and took off his clothes, jumping off the big rock and splashing Yun Pianxian''s body of water.


    He really was a man who was about to stand up straight and act like a young man. Yun Pianxian saw that he was extremely proud of himself, but he could not suppress his anger and jumped into the water as well.


    Lee Chang''ann never thought that Yun Pianxian would come to the water to teach him a lesson. He thought that he could avoid the attack, but Yun Pianxian''s water was obviously better than his, and she immediately wrapped herself around him.


    Furthermore, Yun Pianxian climbed onto his back like a monkey, "Lee Chang''ann, are you still going to bully me?"


    "Yes, I will bully you for the rest of my life!"


    This damn eunuch really knew how to flirt with people. He spoke so arrogantly that she didn''t even know how to reply.

 C78

    The time before the waterfall was the last bit of tranquility before the storm. Early in the morning the next day, Yun Pianxian had just descended from Azure Cloud Mountain when he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Those people held vegetables in their hands, as well as smelly eggs, and continuously smashed towards Qiansui Mansion''s carriage. She really hadn''t thought that such a day would come where she would be like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouting for a beating.


    Lee Chang''ann was afraid that she would be scared, so she asked her to stay in the car, but she did not say anything. "These people who eat melon, seriously, why are they so stupid, this old lady wants to see, what do they want to do?"


    When Yun Pianxian became so impulsive, he didn''t even know what she would do. Seeing her alight from the carriage, he naturally followed her down. Just then, a smelly egg flew towards Yun Pianxian, who immediately used his own body to stand in front of her.


    She really did not think that Lee Chang''ann would use his body to protect her. A stench spread out. Lee Chang''ann''s clothes, after being stained by this sticky substance, turned around and stared at the crowd that threw out their eggs.


    That crowd originally wanted to escape, but they were caught by the people from Qiansui Mansion and immediately knelt in front of Lee Chang''ann. "Nine thousand years, spare my life! This little one has an old one and this little one has a little one.


    "To be able to throw an egg so accurately, with a pair of martial arts hands and dressed as a farmer, it must have taken quite a bit of effort. If this continues, we must interrogate him thoroughly and find out the reason why."


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, many people''s faces changed. It was only then that Yun Pianxian realized that even this sort of thing was only instigated by people.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann''s men had caught around a dozen more people, making them extremely shocked. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to advise Lee Chang''ann to not go overboard in front of everyone, but before she could speak, Lee Chang''ann wanted to pull her into the carriage.


    She shook off his hand and shouted into the crowd, "All you know is that the Emperor was embarrassed when he was nine thousand years old, but you don''t know that this bus was built after several days of drawing in his study, after someone had to work through the night to make it."


    In the eyes of the people, Lee Chang''ann was someone who would bring calamity upon the nation and the masses. She wholeheartedly interfered with the imperial government and even wanted to usurp the lands by her hands.


    From the crowd, voices of doubt immediately rose: "You are Royal Consort, of course you are speaking for 9000 years old, do you have any proof that this bus is 9000 years old?"


    For the benefit of these commoners, Lee Chang''ann had never thought of asking others to be grateful towards him, so he was naturally unwilling to allow Yun Pianxian to say all these.


    He had originally wanted to bring Yun Pianxian back, but Yun Pianxian was different. "The starting and ending points of the bus are all at Water Jade Villa. You all can go and find out who the owner of Water Jade Villa is."


    When she said this, the crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to return to the carriage, but Lee Chang''ann had the person who questioned her taken away.


    Before she could even ask if he was willing, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth. "My wife, this is the first time you''ve shown your face, he already knows that you''re my, Lee Chang''ann''s, wife, and you''re not some trash you talk about."


    Only then did Yun Pianxian understand, but by doing this, he would definitely cause the people to become angry. However, Lee Chang''ann seized the initiative once again, "Separate these people and interrogate them. If the answer is different, you all will know how to deal with it."


    If Lee Chang''ann was the emperor, no matter what, it would be the image of a tyrant. Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that this was not appropriate, but Lee Chang''ann was stubborn, and she didn''t know how to advise him otherwise.


    After returning to his residence, Yun Pianxian saw that he had entered the study. Yun Pianxian wanted to advise him otherwise, so she followed him. Once she opened the door and entered, Lee Chang''ann immediately knew why she had come. "My wife, don''t try to persuade me.


    After he finished speaking, Lee Chang''ann poured Yun Pianxian a cup of tea. "My wife, try out this newly picked Snow Peak Spring, is it a good day to return to the sect, and leave behind its fragrance for a long time?"


    She had thought that she was a little smart, but in front of him, she really was just playing around. She had only drank two sips of tea before Nangong Ji arrived.


    He gave a simple bow and went straight to business. "9000 years old, it''s really as you think. Those people are not ordinary people, and the person behind the scenes is also found out, it''s the Prince Ning."


    Only now did Yun Pianxian realize that he was really funny, he had almost been tricked by these people. Lee Chang''ann really couldn''t learn, to actually slap himself in the face at this time, "My wife, you don''t know that in the capital, any small matter that happens can be manipulated."


    During the Yun Family, she had killed the mother and daughter, thinking that her rank was very high. But now, she realised that she had been involved in all of these schemes. If not for Lee Chang''ann, she would most likely have been killed by those conspirators as a sacrifice to the heavens.


    At this moment, her expression changed and her smile became extremely moving. "Husband, I know I was wrong. I was really too naive."


    "My wife, you''re so innocent. You can only treat your husband and not anyone else. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Nangong Ji, who was in the room, felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere and immediately found an excuse to leave. When Nangong Ji left, Yun Pianxian also felt that it would be really dangerous if he stayed in the study room.


    She also found an excuse: "Hubby, I''ll head back first. I haven''t finished embroidery that day."


    "Embroidery?" "My wife, when did you get a needle and thread?"


    Now that he had been exposed, Yun Pianxian did not feel awkward at all. He said seriously, "That''s why I had to train to get it."


    "I''ve heard that you, your husband, are very good. Do you still need to practice?"


    At this moment, she felt like she had a pig''s head. Why did she come up with such an excuse? Fortunately, at this time, there was a knock on the door, but when she heard Qingping''s voice, she immediately felt unhappy.


    Qingping came here to deliver the Five Red Soup to Lee Chang''ann. She was truly puzzled. What kind of Five Red Soup would a man drink?


    After bringing it over, Qingping was still there. When Lee Chang''ann took it, he immediately scooped a spoonful and blew on it.


    As she watched, she felt her scalp tingle. A grown man, he was so pretentious. She didn''t know how to describe it, but after blowing it, he looked at her and said, "My wife, come and drink some soup."


    He really had nothing better to do. She didn''t want to go over, but instead, he came over with the bowl of Five Red Soup. She could not bear to see such a strong and pampered wife. Not to mention Qingping, who was standing at the side, she could only tactfully retreat.


    After she drank his spoon, she took the bowl away from him. "I''d better do it myself."


    "You were sick a few days ago, and couldn''t eat the nourishing food. Your husband feels that the Five Red Soup just recovered, nourished the qi and blood, and nourished the face."

 C79

    This man''s mind was truly meticulous. Fortunately, he didn''t need to guard against him. After she finished drinking the Five Red Soup, he let her sit by his side with a serious expression: "Xian, do you know? Before going out to tread on the green, the Prince Ning had called for many of his aides to gather at the Prince Ning Palace. "


    The Prince Ning had first sent people to assassinate Lee Changsheng, and then set him up. On the way down the mountain, he had also ordered people to make a ruckus. Wasn''t it burning with anxiety that taboo one thing in the fight for power?


    Although the Prince Ning was in charge of Lee Chang''ann, to be in such a rush, there was absolutely no need for that! She felt that Lee Chang''ann made her sit here because he wanted her to share her insights, and her expression became serious: "Hubby, Prince Ning is so anxious, either because his brain is filled with water or because something is forcing him to do something."


    "Under the previous Emperor''s command, the Prince Ning had been able to live comfortably for so many years. He wasn''t someone who was shortsighted, and the chances of the latter being even higher."


    Prince Ning is over fifty years old, although not considered to be a young man, he is not the age to be buried in a coffin to the neck! Yun Pianxian thought for a while, "Prince Ning is making a move so quickly, could it be that he is about to die?"


    "My wife is really smart. A while ago, it was night in Prince Ning Palace, so I invited quite a few teachers over."


    The one he invited was not an imperial physician, but a doctor, a doctor, or a doctor. Now that he said it like that, it really made sense.


    Compared to Lee Chang''ann, and the sickly Emperor, Lee Changfeng was much more inexperienced. His parents'' beloved son had done all of this for Lee Changfeng.


    Hearing this, Yun Pianxian couldn''t help but exclaim, "What a pitiful mother and father!"


    "My wife isn''t even a mother, why is she sighing so much?"


    "If you don''t have a mother, you can become a person''s child."


    "But my wife''s fate was not good. Father was partial and my mother was a snake with a scorpion''s heart. Only my elder brother treated you well."


    She felt that her fate was just bad. She had lived a peaceful life, yet she had come to this damned place and ended up with this kind of thing! But Lee Chang''ann looked at himself, and laughed a little terrifyingly: "You are my husband, my husband will not let you suffer even a little."


    After marrying him, she had not suffered any grievances, and she did not want to stay in the study forever. Taking advantage of the time when Cui came, she followed Cui and left.


    A while ago, Yun Pianxian got someone to cook a mandarin duck pot for him to wash the wok. He coincidentally returned today to take a look, and discovered that it was not bad. The smile on his face had yet to be retracted when Yu Zhi came over. "Madam, nine thousand years old heard that you were so happy that you loved the pot, and asked you to prepare dinner personally tonight."


    After hearing this, Yun Pianxian''s smile, was immediately retracted. How could he cook when his fingers were not touched by the Yang Spring Water? Besides, there was no instant noodles here. Would he be able to drink enough water if he was sure that she had boiled water?


    She pulled at Yu Zhi, "Did you really say that for nine thousand years?"


    "Of course, how can a servant impersonate the words of a 9000 year old?"


    She didn''t smile at all as if a great catastrophe was about to befall her. "Weren''t these 9000 years in order to make things difficult for me?"


    Now that the sun was so high, Cui felt that looking at this thing in the courtyard would cause things to go wrong easily, so he got people to move the pot into the storage room. Hearing the commotion, Yun Pianxian turned his head to take a look, and immediately had an idea.


    That night, when Lee Chang''ann went to the dining area, he saw that a circular hole had been cut open in the middle of the table, beside it was an iron shelf, a stove, and a strange looking wok.


    Seeing that he came, Yun Pianxian asked his men to prepare everything, and even brought over a pile of meat and vegetables. Lee Chang''ann was puzzled. "My wife, what are you doing?"


    "Washing the hotpot."


    "Where did my wife learn this?"


    "Shut the hell down."


    In the middle of the night, when Yun Pianxian said that the gates to hell were they closed, the servant girl at the side was extremely scared. Lee Chang''ann looked at her: "My wife, what benefits do you have to scare them?"


    Of course, she couldn''t say that modern people liked to eat like this. After all, this was ancient times, and the people around them were all ancient people.


    She smiled: "Hubby, when you work in the Qiansui Mansion, you naturally have to be brave. If something like the Chenxi Garden were to happen again, then your mental fortitude will be high, and your chance of escape would also be high right?"


    "What is psychological quality?"


    "It can be understood that only by not panicking in the face of trouble can we escape, can we not?"


    His Qiansui Mansion was incredibly safe, and her worries were unnecessary. He didn''t dare to say what would happen in the future, as no one would dare to lay their hands on him now.


    After saying so much, his mouth was slightly dry. Seeing a cup of tea on the table, he took a sip. The tea was cold, and there was even sugar in it. It was sweet, and he always felt that this was not a normal taste.


    She wanted to stop him, but he drank it down before she could even open her mouth. She could tell from his slight frown that he was not used to drinking cold tea.


    Seeing his expression, she really wanted to laugh, so she could only bear with it. He could tell that she really wanted to laugh at him. "My wife, just laugh."


    Just then, Yun Pianxian saw that the things were packed, and let the rest of them go. There was no longer a third person in the room, so Yun Pianxian started to laugh unrestrainedly.


    Lee Chang''ann did not feel that he had lost face. Seeing that there were two pots of tea by the side, he touched them and poured the hot tea into an empty teacup. After taking a sip, he said, "My wife, you''re really naughty!"


    It was clearly him who wanted to drink his cooling tea, yet he felt that the taste was weird, and yet he had the nerve to say something about himself. But she did not dare to contradict him, so she said, "I only have a little special taste, don''t be so shocked, Hubby."


    "My wife, it''s not that your taste is unique, it''s that your taste is heavy."


    Following his line of sight, Yun Pianxian saw the Mandarin Duck pot and also understood what was going on. He had someone to make a spicy pot with the bottom of the pot, and there was even a three-coloured pot. At this point of time, he could smell the mixed smell of peppers.


    Having been married for so long, Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Chang''ann''s taste was light. She smiled and replied, "It''s good enough for Hubby to give it a try.


    At this time, the bottom of the wok was already open, so Yun Pianxian poured the beef into both sides of the wok. After washing it for a while, he placed it into Lee Chang''ann''s bowl. Even if Lee Chang''ann did not like spicy food, when Yun Pianxian placed it in the bowl, he only took a bite.


    After eating, Lee Chang''ann took a deep breath, "My wife, in this kind of weather, aren''t you afraid of getting burned eating this thing?"


    "That''s why I got someone to prepare a pot of tea. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it, so I''ve prepared a pot of hot tea."


    Lee Chang''ann felt his tongue go numb. He picked up her cup and finished the cold tea in it. It was only then that he felt that the combination of these two oddities wasn''t too hard to accept.


    After eating for a while, he even felt that eating and drinking like this was rather satisfying. If only it was winter, that would be even better. After eating his fill, he put down his chopsticks and said, "My wife, when the sky turns cold, you can make another table. It will definitely be a pleasure for you!"

 C80

    Ever since Cang Yun Mountain had returned, the moment Yun Pianxian stepped out of the door, he had the feeling that someone was following him from behind. This was the same feeling he had when he brought Yu Zhi and her out today.


    She turned her head to look at Yu Zhi. Seeing the caution on his face, she also understood that there really was someone following her. Although women loved to buy and buy, it would not be fun if they lost their lives.


    Before coming out, he had originally planned to go to the Drunken Immortal Tavern to have a look, but now he could only return home. After returning to the manor, had naturally mentioned this matter when he returned.


    But he was not the least bit surprised: "My wife, you should leave the house less these few days. I think the Prince Ning is going to make a move again, not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid. You must know, your husband doesn''t want to lose you! "


    This old fellow, Prince Ning, was really anxious. She could only stay in the manor for now. Fortunately, Qingping had restrained himself and was not as bad as before.


    It was a good thing that the day of the Western Mountain hunting was nearing. In order to let her enjoy herself to her heart''s content, Lee Chang''ann had made her many things. When he ordered people to pass the military uniforms, horse boots, whips and the like to Yun Pianxian, he was overjoyed.


    Looking at these things, her eyes lit up, "Hubby, you are really thoughtful!"


    "That''s true. These materials were personally made by your husband. How could they not be good?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a siege? How come there aren''t even any arrows?"


    "It''s already been prepared. When it''s time for the hunting grounds, we''ll distribute it uniformly."


    Usually, there would be competition for hunting grounds around the hunting grounds. This was the first time Yun Pianxian had come back to this kind of place, so he was naturally curious: "Hubby, is there a competition?"


    "Generally speaking, there are."


    "Whose prey is it?"


    "Yes."


    She was unlike Xiao Sese, who only needed to ride a horse and shoot arrows, going to the Western Mountain was only for fun. Otherwise, if he stayed in the Qiansui Mansion all day, he wouldn''t get mouldy?


    The Green Cloud Mountain was the home ground for all women. The Western Mountain''s hunting grounds were for men to fight in, and it was much more intense than the Green Cloud Mountain.


    It wasn''t easy for Yun Pianxian to finally get up to that day, and he woke up very early. Seeing her so excited, Lee Chang''ann was puzzled, in her heart, was there a man?


    He didn''t want to ride in a carriage when he went out, saying that he wanted to ride a horse. Lee Chang''ann looked at the clear sky for a whole day, "My wife, aren''t you afraid of being exposed to the sun the most? The Western Mountain is much further away than the Azure Cloud Mountain. We should be able to arrive there in the afternoon. "


    "Then forget it. The ultraviolet light is so strong, I''m afraid I''ll have to ride it. I can doubt my own race."


    Lee Chang''ann naturally could not understand what she said about ultraviolet light. In any case, he did not understand a lot of what she had said, so he did not pursue the matter.


    The western mountains were different from the Azure Cloud Mountain. The Azure Cloud Mountain was not tall, so the road was easy to walk on. There was a temporary residence at the top of the mountain, and at the western mountain, there were only tents.


    But after Yun Pianxian arrived, she was even more excited than last time. Lee Chang''ann saw her morning reaction, and was not surprised at all.


    Coming to the Western Mountain, there was one other thing that made Yun Pianxian happy, because to marry, he had to prepare a lot of things.


    Without these two annoying misses, Yun Pianxian felt much more at ease. As Lee Chang''ann walked into the tent, he felt that something was amiss.


    Although it was the same as Qiansui Mansion, with a large and soft double bed, with a pile of flower petals scattered on the bed, Yun Pianxian was a little confused.


    After the servants had put away their luggage, Yun Pianxian asked: "Hubby, are the tents in the Western Mountain Hunting Ground all so emotional?"


    "Only this tent can have feelings."


    His meaning was that it had been specially prepared for him. She remembered, Lee Chang''ann had previously said that after she recovered from her illness, she would have to make a full room with him. She, Cui and the others had muttered a few words to each other, saying that the room should be decorated in a very graceful manner, and the bed should be filled with petals.


    These two little traitors really knew how to behave, they turned around and told Lee Chang''ann. She had already guessed why this tent was so emotional and she found a reason, "Hubby, I have something that went missing. I''ll go out and look for it first."


    Before he could reply, she had already turned around, but she was naturally dragged back by him. Moreover, this fake eunuch even sent a magic circle spinning around him.


    When Yun Pianxian reacted, he was already in Lee Chang''ann''s embrace. Then, Lee Chang''ann carried her and threw her onto the bed.


    As he was bullying her, she placed her hand on his chest: "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "Eat the melon."


    "Hubby, although we are husband and wife, our relationship has not reached that stage yet, how about we take it slowly?"


    "That sickly Yangzi and that pretty boy are both cousin brothers of your husband. He has already done this kind of thing, so your husband can''t be slow."


    At this time, Yun Pianxian''s stomach made two noises. Lee Chang''ann took a glance: "Hungry?"


    "Un, my blood sugar is low and I''m a bit dizzy."


    He naturally did not know what a low blood sugar was, but he still understood dizziness. Thus, he got up. Looking at her, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. "Then, let''s talk after you''ve eaten your fill tonight."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave when Yun Pianxian called out to him, "Hubby, you can sit for a while first!"


    "Why?"


    "Your power of Great Desolation has exploded." She pointed to the place where he had given birth.


    He glanced at it and sat down. His little dainty wife was really hard on him, and after it rested for a while, he went out.


    It was hard enough to be alone in such an emotional tent. After he left, she went out as well. Once she went out, she saw that Xiao Sese was not far away, she immediately ran over: "Miss Xiao, if you want to go out for a walk, bring me along too."


    Ever since the last time he had been entangled by Yun Pianxian, Xiao Sese had felt that there was nothing he could do about it, after all, she was his future sister-in-law. He glanced at her and said, "Put on your military uniform and come with me!"


    "Then wait for me."


    After he finished speaking, Yun Pianxian immediately pulled Cui into the tent and quickly changed into a red military uniform. When he came out, he just happened to see Lee Chang''ann return.


    When Lee Chang''ann saw that she had changed into a red military uniform, he was extremely surprised. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It seemed that Yun Pianxian wanted to leave, so he asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Go out with Lady Xiao for a bit."


    "Then go!"


    Yun Pianxian''s clothes, were truly breathtakingly beautiful. If he followed the man and wandered around, Lee Chang''ann really wanted to dig out that person''s eyes and torture him to death!


    But he didn''t mind that she was following Xiao Sese. At most, there would only be one Yun Ruhong. His brother-in-law didn''t have anything to guard against, so he just sent someone to protect him in the dark before returning to the tent.


    Following Xiao Sese to the wild made Yun Pianxian feel a lot more at ease. At least, he had no one by his side to scheme against him. Seeing Yun Pianxian being so relaxed, Xiao Sese asked: "Are your Qiansui Mansion really suppressed?"


    "Miss Xiao, why would you say that?"


    "You, the moment you came out, you looked as if you had a heavy burden on your shoulders. You even looked as relaxed as you do it on your face. Not to mention me, even the maidservants by my side could tell."

 C81

    She didn''t have everything written on her face, but she felt that she didn''t need to hide it in front of Xiao Sese, so she did.


    Seeing that there were only Yu Zhi and Xiao Sese''s servants behind you, Yun Pianxian spoke bluntly: "Didn''t you think that you were acting so brazenly because you are not considered an outsider?"


    "But you are the wife of nine thousand years old, and I am the direct descendant of the general. My father is not one of nine thousand years old."


    "What''s wrong with that? Your father is neutral, but my father is on the Prince Ning''s side.


    Once she said that, Xiao Sese''s face changed. He was shocked at first, but then became bashful: "What nonsense are you spouting? "Since when did I have a personal engagement with your brother?"


    "Miss Xiao, the jade on your waist is my big brother''s jade pendant. He said that the identified lady would give this jade pendant to you!"


    Yun Pianxian was Yun Ruhong''s little sister. It was natural that he would not find it strange if he could recognize Yun Ruhong''s object. But if no one else knew about Xiao Sese''s illness, they would immediately cover her mouth: "Pianxian, lower your voice!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? There aren''t any outsiders here. Besides, you were the one who gave my brother the money bag at his waist!" She took Xiao Sese''s hand away.


    She had told him everything that she knew, so Xiao Sese''s face was extremely red! Yun Ruhong came over, and seeing Xiao Sese acting like this, if he did not know that Yun Pianxian was different from him, he might even think that Yun Pianxian was bullying him.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong had arrived, Yun Pianxian felt that he was being superfluous, and immediately found an excuse to ride his horse. Yu Zhi naturally followed along. "Madam, why did you leave?


    "I can do it myself. It''s not that I don''t know how to ride a horse, it''s just that I feel that I don''t want to stay in the tent."


    Finished speaking, she did not care about Yu Zhi anymore, and ran around the hunting grounds. When he was walking past a big patch of grass, he saw Lee Changsheng and Chi Zhaoyan.


    She had always felt that being in the same place as them was extremely awkward. She had initially wanted to leave, but Chi Zhaoyan called out to her, "Cousin Pianxian."


    She and Chi Zhaoyan did not have any blood relation at all. She also couldn''t slap Chi Zhaoyan''s face, so she had naturally gone over.


    Yun Pianxian was originally charming, and even enchanting. She was dressed in red, and she really matched him. Lee Changsheng was already at the side looking at it, so he naturally noticed it as well. Although there was a knot in his heart, he didn''t have any reaction on his face at all.


    Not only that, seeing that Yun Pianxian had come over, she even acted like a sister: "Cousin sister Pianxian, you sure are riding a good horse, why not teach me?"


    She could tell that Chi Zhaoyan had lived in the room ever since he was young. He was not good at riding, and looking at Lee Changsheng at the side, who seemed to be unhappy, she understood, "Alright."


    Finished speaking, Yun Pianxian got off the horse, and helped Chi Zhaoyan up onto the horse, teaching her what to do. Seeing that Chi Zhaoyan was ready, Yun Pianxian mounted his horse and galloped along with her.


    But after running for a short while, Chi Zhaoyan''s horse started to go crazy, scaring Chi Zhaoyan to death. Yun Pianxian knew how to ride horses, and he was also very scared.


    At this time, the stable was in a mess, and quite a few guards rushed over. However, those guards were not able to control the berserk horses. Yun Pianxian glanced at Lee Changsheng, and saw that there was not much worry in his eyes, as if he had understood something.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann came over while riding on top of the snow. In a few steps, he had subdued Chi Zhaoyan''s horse. The person at the side was scared out of their wits, while Chi Zhaoyan paled in fright, his entire body trembling.


    At this time, Jinya''s personal palace maid Jinya ran over: "Empress, are you alright?"


    "This... My Palace... "It''s fine." Chi Zhaoyan was so scared that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Empress, you''re sweating profusely, how can you be alright?"


    At this time, in order to express his concern for Chi Zhaoyan, Lee Changsheng also walked over: "Zhao, are you really alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Gale is very obedient, why would he suddenly go crazy?"


    "Your majesty is right. It is indeed strange that a horse should suddenly go mad." Jinya said.


    Lee Changsheng looked around for the wind and realized that there were blood stains on the horse''s legs. "There''s really something fishy."


    Someone was doing something on the horse that Chi Zhaoyan was riding, and it was naturally not a small matter. Lee Chang''ann also glanced at it, "The blood has not stopped, the hands and feet that were just moved, from the wounds, they should have been stabbed with a hairpin."


    This was really a famous scene. In broad daylight, there was really only one person who dared to do such a thing! Yun Pianxian originally wanted to speak, but Jinya spoke first: "The wound is still bleeding, who knows if the weapon is still in the horse farm!"


    "Then search! We must find the weapon! " Lee Changsheng said.


    When the guard heard the order, he naturally went to search. The horse yard was not very big, and after a while, the guards had finished searching. One of the guards brought out a golden hairpin and brought it to Lee Changsheng, "Your Majesty, we found this in the horse yard."


    Yun Pianxian was very familiar with that golden hairpin. He had ordered someone to deliver it to her before he married into the Qiansui Mansion, and today, she had coincidentally let Cui help her wear this golden hairpin.


    She subconsciously wanted to touch the top of her head, but Lee Chang''ann reached out to hug her, not allowing her to do so. She understood that this trap was designed for her.


    How insidious! She didn''t need to touch her head to know that the golden hairpin was missing. If Lee Chang''ann had not reacted quickly, he would have been caught as the murderer.


    Lee Changsheng took the hairpin and looked at it a few times, but he could not determine whose thing it was. "Go and check whose hairpin it is, and who wants to harm our Zhao!"


    When he said our Zhao, he moved Chi Zhaoyan greatly. However, Lee Changsheng had noticed Lee Changsheng''s lack of affection. He sure knew how to put on an act and hurt''s well-behaved girl.


    At this time, he could not find out who the owner of the hairpin was, so Lee Changsheng let his men carry Chi Zhaoyan back to the tent. Lee Chang''ann also knew, that this was not done by Yun Pianxian, but rather, they were framed, so they left together.


    But Yun Pianxian didn''t want to return, "Hubby, I still don''t want to go back to my room. Let''s go watch the sunset together!"


    The beautiful scenery and beauties were both things that Lee Chang''ann was not willing to do. He nodded and brought Yun Pianxian to the tallest hill. Just as he sat down, Yun Pianxian opened his mouth: Why would anyone want to scheme against me?


    "Your husband doesn''t know either, but he knows in his heart that this has nothing to do with you."


    "Hubby, that sickly guy isn''t really going to check who has the golden hairpin, is he? We have to get the golden hairpin back! "


    "My wife, you''re such a fool. That sickly guy intentionally said he wanted to find out who the owner of the golden hairpin was in front of everyone. Isn''t he just hoping that Master would walk into his trap?"

 C82

    She was really silly, she actually didn''t have a brain at all. Under Lee Chang''ann''s care, she came to Western Mountain without even bringing her brain along.


    Just as she was reflecting on herself, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth once again. "Xian, do you know that Gale is that sickly person''s horse?


    It really wasn''t just any ordinary danger. She almost said to him, "Hubby, luckily you are here."


    "Xian, don''t worry, as long as Hubby is here, no one will touch you!"


    The time they spent together was as short as dusk and there was even a banquet tonight. Naturally, Lee Chang''ann would not be late for it, so as soon as night fell, he brought Yun Pianxian to the banquet.


    It was different from the usual banquets. Tonight''s banquet was set up in an open area, and most of the dishes were roasted meat. There was truly a feeling of being far away from home.


    Upon entering the seats, Yun Pianxian was actually quite happy, he could not help but frown. Just a moment ago, he was still busy with the matter of the gold hairpin, he was frowning, and had a relaxed look on his face.


    This woman''s heart was like a needle on the seabed, hard to understand. At this time, one by one, people began to enter the arena. Before they could drink, Prince Ning had already told them about what happened today at the horse farm.


    Just as Lee Chang''ann expected, the Prince Ning was filled with righteous indignation, "Your majesty, Gale is your horse. Perhaps the person who wanted to kill you was not the Empress, but wanted to kill you!"


    Once she said that, quite a few people turned to look at Yun Pianxian and. Yun Pianxian could not help but admit defeat to Lee Chang''ann, as he truly had foresight.


    Prince Ning was truly a cunning person. With a single word, he burned Lee Chang''ann''s body, and even left himself completely exposed.


    Based on Yun Pianxian''s understanding, this was most likely done by the Prince Ning. After all, the Prince Ning always liked to stir up trouble, and let Lee Chang''ann and the Sickle Clam benefit from their competition.


    Lee Chang''ann did not even speak, and Yun Pianxian naturally did not say anything either.


    Now that everyone was present, the banquet began. Yun Pianxian looked at these pieces of roasted meat.


    Seeing that the palace maids had brought the dishes over again, he placed Lee Chang''ann to the side and said: "Bring me two daggers."


    When she said these words, a proud look first appeared on Prince Ning''s face, then she stood up and pointed at Yun Pianxian: "Yun Pianxian, you asked people to take the blade, are you going to kill the monarch?"


    She only felt that it was not proper to eat the meat in her hands, she just wanted to eat it gracefully like how she would in the modern world with steak.


    Facing the Prince Ning''s slander, Yun Pianxian was not in a hurry, and was neither humble nor arrogant: "Why would Prince Ning say such words? Could it be that he had this thought? The show at the stable today, was it Prince Ning''s doing? "


    Facing Yun Pianxian''s three consecutive questions, Prince Ning''s expression changed. "You ¡­ Don''t you dare slander us! "


    Prince Ning did not expect Yun Pianxian to be so sharp-tongued, to the point that his face turned the color of a pig''s liver. Even if he had the heart, the guts, and the ability to kill, he still couldn''t act now.


    "Prince Ning, don''t piss off your body. Pianxian only felt that it was very unrefined to use such a large piece of meat and wanted to use a dagger to cut it into small pieces."


    Everyone knew what kind of coward Yun Pianxian was before; when it came to saying that Lee Chang''ann had killed the monarch, everyone believed him. If one were to talk about Yun Pianxian, there were really not many people who believed him.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann brought out a dagger, "My wife, your husband has a dagger here, and it is even able to cut through iron like mud. Even a weak girl like you can easily cut off a person''s arm."


    This fake eunuch''s words were truly frightening. She didn''t dare to pick up the knife, but since the knife was already in front of her, she naturally had to take it. Before she could accept the knife, Lee Chang''ann retracted his hand, cut off a small piece of meat, and gave it to her. "My wife, this kind of work, I think it''s better for me to do it for my husband!"


    This fake eunuch was truly capable, and yet he was still showing such kindness in front of everyone. He was truly calm in the face of danger! At this time, Lee Changsheng, who was in the chair, spoke out, "Enough, Pianxian is a weak woman.


    Since the sickly Emperor Yangzi had spoken up for Yun Pianxian, the Prince Ning did not dare to be rash anymore. Lee Chang''ann carried a dagger with him at the banquet, but no one dared to say anything about it. Just because they wanted to cut a piece of their own flesh, they were called the Kingslayer.


    Lee Chang''ann also knew that she was feeling indignant. She turned her head and whispered into her ear, "My wife, don''t be angry. When the banquet is over, your husband will let you be happy!"


    If he had not mentioned this matter, she would have forgotten about it. She smiled seductively at him: "Hubby, don''t be so busy talking, fill your stomach first before talking."


    Then she poured him some wine. At this moment, the sickly Emperor wanted to watch the female servants dance for some unknown reason. He even said that he would let the female servants compete in talent.


    If she really had nothing better to do, she, Yun Pianxian, would definitely not join in on the fun. But he never thought that Lee Changsheng would call out his name for him to dance.


    This time, Lee Chang''ann was unhappy: "Your majesty, my wife is not feeling well, it is not appropriate to dance with her, please forgive her!"


    "In the afternoon, when your wife was still at the stable, how could you say she wasn''t feeling well?"


    "It is because you were frightened at the stables that you are not fit to dance."


    "A frightened person can actually make a person hold a knife. This is truly unheard-of!"


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann still wanted to argue with Lee Changsheng, but Yun Pianxian knew that because of the dagger he had gotten his hands on, people would not want Lee Chang''ann to get involved in this anymore, "Hubby, stop fighting, it''s impossible for Xian to do this dance."


    Seeing Yun Pianxian insisting, Lee Chang''ann did not say anything. It was not that he did not wish to see Yun Pianxian dancing, but rather, he did not wish for Yun Pianxian to dance in front of everyone.


    She stood up. "Your Majesty, you said that this is a competition, so there should be a reward."


    "The reward is the golden goblet that I have collected for many years."


    Jin Quan? Yun Pianxian was overjoyed to hear that it sounded very valuable. After all, he had never seen Jin Quan before.


    She was a money grubber, and would naturally give her all for this Jin Quan. Dressed in red military attire, he was not suitable for classical dancing. Fortunately, he had learned folk dancing before, and his bold and unrestrained steps matched his clothes perfectly.


    Thinking about Yun Pianxian''s dance, the Central Plains was truly a rare scene. Everyone present was completely stunned. Some people who had been to the nomadic areas in the north knew that this was the dance of nomads.


    Yun Pianxian was a girl who had been raised in a room ever since she was young. He had sent people to check on Yun Pianxian''s background before, but they had only been to Jiangnan.


    Furthermore, her mother''s family was only a scholar and had no contact with the nomads in the north. How could she dance like this?


    Lee Chang''ann''s heart was very perturbed, he only regained his senses after hearing the crowd''s applause after Yun Pianxian finished his dance.

 C83

    Although it was just a bunch of Shangguan sisters dueling today, in Lee Chang''ann''s eyes, Yun Pianxian was the most beautiful person. After Yun Pianxian performed a dance, the rest of the Shangguan girls dancing nervously. In everyone''s eyes, they were still unable to perform as gracefully as before.


    After she returned to her seat, Lee Chang''ann wasn''t just looking at her. Other than praise, there was also a trace of doubt.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like you have stunned the entire audience."


    She knew he was holding back the words in his heart, but the thought of him saying that he was going to consummate the marriage at night made her very nervous. She did not want to progress too quickly with him, so she naturally had to think of a way.


    Once the Bejewelled Nectar Jade Liquid was served, Yun Pianxian filled it for Lee Chang''ann and gave him a charming smile: "Hubby, this is the Bejewelled Nectar Jade Liquid, try it."


    Lee Chang''ann drank quite a lot of the palace wine, and he dared to conclude that the speed at which the sickly seedling ate and dressed was not even comparable to his own. However, of the wine that Yun Pianxian poured, there were only a few cups left in this world. Seeing that they were coming over, the corners of his mouth raised up, and he drank them all in one gulp.


    Although Lee Changsheng knew that it was very despicable of him to look at Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann from time to time, he still couldn''t help it. The more Lee Changsheng did this, the more Lee Chang''ann flaunted himself. As long as Yun Pianxian poured some wine, he would drink it all in one gulp.


    With this, Yun Pianxian didn''t have much time to think, he just drank too much. In the end, Yun Pianxian took the lead in this absurd competition, winning Jin Quan back.


    If Yun Pianxian won, that would be as everyone would expect, but in Chi Zhaoyan''s heart, there was a trace of unhappiness. Today, of those who came to the Western Mountain, only Yun Pianxian was a dandy and her reputation was out in the open. Lee Changsheng''s actions seemed to have deliberately given her Jin Quan.


    Lee Changsheng was an incredible treasure about this golden bottle. A few days ago, she had accidentally played around with it and had seen it.


    Now, it was given to Yun Pianxian just like this. Chi Zhaoyan already knew that all of Lee Changsheng''s thoughts were on Yun Pianxian. Moreover, the Zi that Lee Changsheng spoke of, was definitely Yun Pianxian.


    At the end of the banquet, he saw Chi Zhaoyan''s ashen face, and he turned to look at him: "Zhao, follow me into the camp."


    It was already late in the night, so Lee Changsheng calling him to go to camp was obviously to please him. Chi Zhaoyan''s face reddened, and she followed Lee Changsheng.


    However, once they had entered the tent and there were only two people left, Lee Changsheng''s expression changed. With a hint of anger, he asked, "Chi Zhaoyan, do you know why we bestowed the golden bottle to Yun Pianxian?"


    She knew that Lee Changsheng had his eyes on Yun Pianxian, but she could not say anything. Furthermore, the women that Lee Changsheng doted on were all somewhat similar to Yun Pianxian.


    Seeing Chi Zhaoyan not saying a word, Lee Changsheng became even angrier: "Chi Zhaoyan, we''re asking you a question?"


    "Zhao doesn''t know!" Chi Zhaoyan''s beautiful eyes held a trace of tears.


    "To punish you!"


    "What does the emperor want to punish Zhao for?"


    "Why did you trap Yun Pianxian?"


    Lee Changsheng still put the blame on Yun Pianxian. The tears that Chi Zhaoyan had squeezed into her eyes finally fell down. "Your Majesty loves her, right?"


    Chi Zhaoyan''s question hit the nail on the head, but at this moment, Lee Changsheng was unwilling to speak the truth: "Do you know that she is the wife of that eunuch?


    "Is that really the case?"


    "That''s all."


    Hearing that Lee Changsheng was lying to him, Chi Zhaoyan felt that maybe he made a mistake. However, Lee Changsheng''s anger had yet to subside: "Kneel here tonight!"


    "What?"


    "Do you not understand human speech?"


    Chi Zhaoyan knew that he was truly enraged. Even if he had Chi Family behind him, Lee Changsheng was still a sovereign and his father was only a subject. He could only kneel on the ground.


    During this time of hunting, none of Lee Changsheng''s concubines were willing to come. Only he, without hesitation, followed along.


    However, she did not regret it. Even if she stayed by his side, she would not turn back in the slightest, even in the face of such an outcome. Even if Lee Changsheng had to glance at Yun Pianxian during the banquet and drink a cup of wine, until now, she would continue vomiting while squatting at the side without any hesitation.


    Returning from the banquet, Lee Chang''ann reeked of alcohol, and felt that his steps were a little unsteady. Yun Pianxian supported him with much difficulty, and went back to their tent.


    Just as she returned, Yu Zhi brought a wooden bucket over. She looked at Lee Chang''ann and understood what he meant.


    Even if Lee Chang''ann was drunk, he still cared about his reputation, and only vomited after Yu Zhi left. After throwing up, he still didn''t go back to sleep, instead, he kept pestering her to go back to sleep.


    Yun Pianxian was completely drunk and wanted to make a living, so he wanted to send him to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sun. Being thrown onto the bed by a drunk man, Yun Pianxian did not know what happened to him. He kicked him down from the bed.


    It was just like the night at Little Dunk, the fake eunuch slept on the floor while he slept on the bed. Just like last time, she found a palace maid and added a blanket to cover him before preparing to hold a convention with Zhou.


    But before she could close her eyes, Lee Chang''ann had already stood up. She was extremely afraid and wanted to explain, but Lee Chang''ann just directly walked out.


    Lee Chang''ann was drunk. If someone wanted to make a move against him, wouldn''t that be easy to do? There was nothing good about being a widow, so she naturally followed him out.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had come out, the two palace maids immediately welcomed him. Yun Pianxian kept feeling that something was off about Lee Chang''ann, as he was afraid that he would do something out of line.


    She supported Lee Chang''ann, and looked at the two palace maids with a serious expression. "You two may leave.


    "Yes sir!" The two palace maid s immediately left.


    Lee Chang''ann saw Yun Pianxian beside him: "My wife, please follow me."


    Although she didn''t know where Lee Chang''ann wanted her to go with him, she knew that she could only follow him right now, in case he caused any trouble.


    After walking for a while, Lee Chang''ann asked him: "Where is the kitchen?"


    "Hubby, are you hungry?"


    "Hubby? Am I married? "It''s a blessing to think that my wife would be so beautiful!"


    Although his love words were pleasant to hear, she felt that he was now a fool. "Hubby, you look so cute!"


    "Cute? "Your husband has something much cuter. Let''s go, your husband will bring you to the royal kitchen."


    This was the Western Mountain, not the Imperial Palace. Where did this imperial kitchen come from? But now was not the time to bicker, when he was looking for the kitchen, he saw two big cages, and hearing the little pig''s cries, Lee Chang''ann came back: "Your husband will roast the suckling pigs for you."


    She was frightened by his words. Her husband had drunk too much and wanted to become a thief, even killing pigs and roasting suckling pigs for her to eat?

 C84

    What made Yun Pianxian gloomy was that since Lee Chang''ann wanted to catch the little wild boar with his bare hands, he had naturally created a disturbance.


    Upon hearing the commotion, the palace maids who passed by walked over as well, wanting to investigate what was going on. Yun Pianxian knew, the situation was bad. If someone saw it, would his heroic name be ruined?


    For a nine thousand year old to steal a piglet from a pigsty and let others laugh at him when his words came out... In order to not destroy his glorious name, Yun Pianxian pulled him aside and hid in a corner.


    Lee Chang''ann drank too much, he just wanted to do whatever he wanted, who cares who it was anymore. Yun Pianxian did not care, but climbed onto his body like a monkey, "Hubby, you cannot leave!"


    When Lee Chang''ann heard Yun Pianxian''s voice, he naturally quietened down. After the palace maids left, they came out from the back, Yun Pianxian thought, he was probably in his previous state now.


    In the past, he was just a young eunuch, and presumably, he was also the most bullied young eunuch in the palace. Often clothes do not cover the body, do not eat, only when drunk, want to fill the stomach.


    Seeing her pestering him, Lee Chang''ann was confused: "Who are you? Why are you pestering me? "


    "I''m your wife. Have you forgotten?"


    "She''s really beautiful!"


    He had already drunk too much, yet he was still interested in sex. It was truly easy to change; it was difficult to change one''s nature! Yun Pianxian also knew that if he did not settle Yue Yang down, it would be easy for him to cause a bunch of trouble.


    However, the only thing she could think of was to coax them: "Hubby, I, your wife, am very capable. Can you take me to find something to eat now?"


    "Alright, let''s go find a roasted suckling pig."


    Yun Pianxian rolled his eyes at him. "You vomited so much that you can''t eat it tonight. Let''s go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything you can eat."


    Fortunately, he did not insist on eating the roasted suckling pig. Otherwise, it would be bad if he went to the pigsty to catch the little suckling pig. However, in this world, there was really a bunch of things that could only be described as coincidentally being extremely well written, or being enemies on a narrow path. Before even finding the kitchen, they had already bumped into Lee Changfeng.


    Bringing her husband to find food, and even meeting her ex. With such luck, she reckoned that she could even win if she bought a double colored ball. Without waiting for Yun Pianxian to speak, Lee Chang''ann pointed at Lee Changfeng and said, "Little pig!"


    Damn it! Lee Chang''ann drank too much, and could even treat Lee Changfeng as a little suckling pig. She was obviously an elegant, beautiful youth, how could she be treated as a little suckling pig by Lee Chang''ann?


    Could it be that Lee Chang''ann wanted to kill him and roast him? Yun Pianxian wanted to interrupt them, wanted to improve the atmosphere, but Lee Changfeng opened his mouth first: "9000 years old, who would have thought that you would even remember this Noble Heir''s nickname, which was given to you many years ago."


    She was so scared that she died. She thought Lee Chang''ann would bite again! But she really didn''t expect that when Lee Changfeng was young, he would actually be called a little suckling pig.


    Even though Lee Chang''ann''s consciousness was not very clear, he still did not seem to be terrified at all. Presumably, Lee Changfeng also did not guess that Lee Chang''ann would be in such a drunken state right now.


    She also did not want Lee Changfeng to see through her. "Master Noble Heir, if you have anything else, please allow Pianxian to accompany her husband for a while."


    Even if Lee Chang''ann were to call him a little pig, Lee Changfeng would not dare to get angry. After all, he could not win against Lee Chang''ann right now. He glanced at Yun Pianxian: "It''s time for this Noble Heir to return to the tent."


    It was almost time to turn ugly. Lee Changfeng was really free, to actually be wandering around here, was he not afraid of falling into a trap? Forget it, he would have someone to do all the work for him and it would be the truth for him to take good care of Lee Chang''ann.


    After walking for a short while, he saw a bunch of palace maids and eunuchs carrying some food. From the looks of it, they were preparing the ingredients for tomorrow morning. Yun Pianxian supported Lee Chang''ann over, they immediately put down what they were holding and knelt down, "90 million years old! Madam, please put on your makeup! "


    Seeing so many people kneeling down to him, Lee Chang''ann seemed to have thought of something, but Yun Pianxian did not give him the chance to speak. "You guys cook a few light dishes and deliver them to the tent!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing that these people were all very obedient, Yun Pianxian supported Lee Chang''ann and returned to the tent. Not long later, two palace maids came over to deliver the food.


    Yun Pianxian took a look at the White Searing River Shrimp, two vegetables and two bowls of rice. He was quite satisfied with them, so he let them leave. When Lee Chang''ann saw that there was not a third person in the tent, he started to move his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Not only that, he only ate a mouthful or two and then looked outside. Yun Pianxian was truly moved by his actions. She smiled and muttered in her heart: "This damn eunuch is really cute!"


    After filling his stomach, Lee Chang''ann seemed to be excited again. "My wife, do you know that one minute of spring snack is worth a thousand gold?"


    Of course she knew that, but she wasn''t going to do it with him. Before she could reply, he held her horizontally in his arms. Fortunately, after he threw her onto the bed, he fell on top of her and did not move again.


    After she pushed him away from her, she could finally take a break. However, he was not an honest person. Only by turning around and holding her in his arms was he willing to go back to sleep.


    No one could sleep peacefully in the embrace of a man who reeked of alcohol. When Lee Chang''ann was fast asleep, Yun Pianxian came out of his embrace and quietly got off the bed. He took the other blanket and slept on Luo Han''s bed.


    When she opened her eyes the next morning, she was dismayed to see him in the middle of Rohan''s bed with her. How did he become like this again? This damn eunuch, if he were to leave me, wouldn''t he be able to live?


    At this time, he opened his eyes, and when he stood up, Yun Pianxian discovered that he was bare-chested. For the first time in so long, he slept naked with her.


    Yun Pianxian was frightened, he lowered his head and looked at his body: "I drank too much, I was afraid that I would suffocate you, that''s why I slept like this."


    "Didn''t you die from sleep? "Why is the runway still here?"


    "Without my wife by my side, it''s always hard for me to sleep. There''s no other way, this is all I can do."


    She was truly speechless. Luckily, he still knew that she had to put on her clothes at this time. After all, the maidservants who served him in washing up would arrive soon as well.


    Just as he put on his inner clothes, two maidservants entered. He was naturally puzzled to see the two of them huddled together on a small Rohan bed.


    The maids in the Qiansui Mansion had always been sensible, and even if they did not understand, they would not ask for the details. After the two maidservants left, Lee Chang''ann changed into a new set of clothes.


    After a simple breakfast, Lee Chang''ann brought Yun Pianxian outside. Seeing the pile of horses and bows outside, Yun Pianxian knew that the main event was about to begin.

 C85

    Wasn''t she here to walk around the hunting grounds? This moment was finally here, and Yun Pianxian was more excited than anyone else.


    Lee Chang''ann naturally knew his wife, Mo Rui, and wished to go into the forest to play. He looked at her with an affectionate expression. "My wife, you''re already happy before you even go in?"


    "That''s only natural. I always felt that I was born in the wrong womb, so I should be a loyal man!"


    Compared to other girls, she did indeed have an additional manliness, but Lee Chang''ann did not like her saying such words. "My wife, please do not say such words anymore, otherwise they will think that I am a man with broken sleeves."


    Since she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to say it anymore. At this moment, a group of people rushed over. Looking at the huge troop, Yun Pianxian knew that there would be a good show to watch later.


    Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng both drank a lot last night, but after Lee Chang''ann''s ruckus last night, his condition was obviously better than Lee Changsheng''s. Usually, Lee Changsheng''s face would be pale white, but today, he looked like an extremely ill person, causing Yun Pianxian to be completely terrified.


    Lee Chang''ann''s thoughts were meticulous enough to see through Yun Pianxian''s reaction. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear: "My wife, don''t worry, I won''t leave the world."


    She wasn''t worried about that hypocritical man, she was just scared. When Lee Changsheng just arrived, the round robin started. Originally, Lee Chang''ann had brought Yun Pianxian to play, but he had no plans on how many prey he wanted to kill.


    After bringing Yun Pianxian into the forest, they began to discuss in great detail with Yun Pianxian about what they should do. Before Yun Pianxian teleported to this world, he had also learned how to shoot arrows. Although he was only slightly knowledgeable, he was still a rookie when compared to Lee Chang''ann.


    Looking at the prey that were running around in the forest, Yun Pianxian''s arrows were all useless. Even after the sun had risen, they were still completely empty.


    Just then, Yun Pianxian saw Yun Ruhong and were not far away, he was extremely happy and immediately called out to them. Lee Chang''ann was also speechless. He still wanted to have a good time with her, how did it become four people?


    Looking at the followers behind Yun Ruhong, Yun Pianxian saw that they had brought back a bunch of prey. However, what Yun Pianxian found strange was that these prey did not have a trace of blood, could it be that it was caught empty-handed, just like what Lee Chang''ann did last night?


    It was obvious that Yun Pianxian was puzzled. Xiao Sese then explained: "If I let my men wrap around the arrow tip, I won''t let these animals bleed."


    "Lady Xiao, you are really a kind person!"


    Being praised like that by Yun Pianxian, Xiao Sese felt embarrassed and instantly blushed. Seeing Xiao Sese like that, Yun Ruhong scolded him: "Third Sister, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?" She interrupted Yun Ruhong.


    "It''s nothing. It''s very appropriate."


    Yun Ruhong was serious, she even needed to use her as an excuse to say something sweet. Xiao Sese also felt that it was extremely sweet in his heart. He glanced at Yun Pianxian and asked, "Madam Li, do you want to wrap up your arrows as well?"


    "Great!" I don''t want to kill anyone anyway. "


    "Take my arrows as well!" Lee Chang''ann interjected.


    The servants of the Xiao family, on the other hand, were nimble enough to wrap up all of their arrows. Yun Pianxian previously said that she wanted to come here to play, but she was a modern person. Her only thought was to protect the wild animals and wrap the arrows up, so her archery skills were much better.


    After Yun Pianxian hit two rabbits, Xiao Sese felt that Yun Pianxian did not need any help anymore, and left together with him.


    Not long after they left, Lee Chang''ann''s expression changed. Yun Pianxian also did not know what had happened, so he naturally wanted to ask what was going on, "Hubby, what happened to you?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Lee Chang''ann pounced towards her and she and he both fell off their horses. When he reacted, Yun Pianxian realized that there was an arrow on the tree beside him.


    How insidious, he nearly lost his life. It was only then that she knew why Lee Chang''ann''s face was so ugly.


    She really wanted to see which dog would dare to be so impudent, brazenly kill in broad daylight! Just as she was about to pull the arrow out, Lee Chang''ann threw her down again.


    Damn it! This man really did not give up until the yellow river heart, what was even more terrifying was that the guards of Qiansui Mansion were also set up, many of them had been shot by arrows, and some of them even died right in front of Yun Pianxian.


    Lee Chang''ann also realized the seriousness of the situation and shouted loudly, "Hurry and hide!"


    At this moment, the uninjured guards were dragging the injured guards and running into the dense forest. Lee Chang''ann had also brought Yun Pianxian to hide, it was really scary, she didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly now.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann took off the cloth covering her bow and arrow. Yun Pianxian had wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but he covered her mouth and said: "My wife, don''t say anything.


    At a time like this, she knew that she had to listen to Lee Chang''ann''s words before she could live, and nodded. Seeing Yun Pianxian nod his head, Lee Chang''ann released his hand.


    Following that, Lee Chang''ann pulled back his bow. From the looks of it, he was going to kill the assassins who killed them. At this moment, she was so nervous that she could clearly hear her own heartbeat. Even if the wind were to blow against her hair, causing her face to itch, she would not dare to stroke it.


    Seeing the beads of sweat on Lee Chang''ann''s face, she did not dare wipe them away, just at this time, Lee Chang''ann released an arrow, and immediately after, she heard a miserable scream.


    She knew that Lee Chang''ann had shot the assassin, but Lee Chang''ann had not moved from his spot. She understood that there was more than one assassin, it was a group of assassins.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann tore off the cloth strips again. Yun Pianxian also knew that at this time, the only thing he could do was to help him with such a small matter. She immediately removed the bow and arrows by her side, Lee Chang''ann did not say anything, and only nodded.


    Before she could remove another arrow, Lee Chang''ann had already placed the arrow on the bow again. She glanced at the arrow. So the owner of the arrow was Lee Changsheng.


    It must have been something Lee Chang''ann had casually pulled out when he shot over. Was this man insane? To assassinate them so brazenly, aren''t you afraid that Lee Chang''ann will hack him to death after coming out of the forest?


    Just as Yun Pianxian was distracted, Lee Chang''ann shot another arrow, followed by another miserable scream. Lee Chang''ann looked at her, then said in a low voice: "My wife, if you want to live, you have to do so quickly. Your husband can''t guarantee it, so should I kill them first, or should they kill us first?"


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. The previous assassins could all be seen, but now, she didn''t even know where the assassins were. It was really hard to deal with them.


    But in order to survive, she could only listen to Lee Chang''ann. It was a good thing that her hand speed was fast, so she was able to quickly pull out a pile of arrows in time for this emergency to occur.

 C86

    Seeing her hands move so quickly, Lee Chang''ann was pleased. Nodding his head, without saying anything, he put the three arrows on the bow.


    Just now, Lee Chang''ann had been hit by a hundred arrows. Now that she had loaded three arrows, she really did not expect that. She wanted to ask how sure he was, but she didn''t dare make a sound.


    Lee Chang''ann was very confident, and shot three arrows. He actually heard a scream, and it really was three birds with one stone. She did not know what Lee Chang''ann was doing either. When there was still one arrow left, she stood up.


    Could it be that all those archers had been annihilated by him? But as soon as they stood up, two arrows flew toward them, and she thought she was going to die. She was going to leave.


    But there was not even a trace of pain, when she reacted, she just realized that Lee Chang''ann was hugging her. He frowned again, as if the situation wasn''t looking good.


    She touched his back and found an arrow on his back. Her eyes immediately reddened, and she couldn''t say anything. Following that, two miserable cries sounded. It seemed that the guards at Qiansui Mansion had killed the last two archers.


    The guards surrounded them, one of them being the commander, whom Yun Pianxian recognized, he was called Hu Kui, and his skills were not bad. The last two archers had been shot and killed by him, who had killed two birds with one stone.


    He glanced at Lee Chang''ann: "Madam, we have been shot in nine thousand years. We have to leave immediately, only after that can we be saved!"


    "Quick, get 9000 years on the horse!" Yun Pianxian said.


    "Wait a moment." Lee Chang''ann interrupted her.


    At this time, she had no idea what else he was waiting for, so she anxiously asked, "What are you waiting for, you will die!"


    "Take the medallion out of your husband''s arms, then take the dagger out of your boots to protect yourself. Those people won''t let us out so easily."


    "Alright!"


    With that said, Yun Pianxian reached into his robes and took out an order badge and kept it. At this time, Hu Kui had already taken out the dagger: "Madam, keep it well!"


    "En, Hu Kui, lead the way, we will mount the horses and follow you!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After giving out instructions, the guards helped Lee Chang''ann up on his horse. Treading on the snow might be a good horse, but after walking for a while, the surroundings became shrouded in fog.


    Hu Kui suddenly stopped: "Cover your mouths and noses!"


    She wanted to ask Lee Chang''ann to cover his mouth and nose as well, but before she could say anything, Lee Chang''ann had already heavily lied down on her back.


    From the looks of it, Lee Chang''ann had lost too much blood and was already unconscious. If he were to hurry out, he would definitely die here.


    She panicked a little, "Hu Kui, nine thousand years old!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s shout, Hu Kui and the others naturally stopped. They glanced at Lee Chang''ann, took out a mask, and put it on Lee Chang''ann''s face.


    Lee Chang''ann had already fainted. Hu Kui thought, it seemed like he could no longer bring Lee Chang''ann away, so he boldly said: "Madam, put down the nine thousand years. Let this servant bring the nine thousand years old away!"


    "No need. Tie the two of us together and let us live and die together!"


    Although Yun Pianxian was a weak girl, at the banquet before, Hu Kui had also seen it. She was just like a cat, when she grabbed people, she was extremely fierce.


    Furthermore, other than Xiao Sese, he could not even find a single one of these girls from the capital city. Although Yun Pianxian was like her name, and looked like a beautiful dancing lady, her ruthlessness was something that most people could not have.


    Hu Kui thought for a while, maybe Yun Pianxian could really bring Lee Chang''ann out, and he could just have someone take a rope and tie Lee Chang''ann onto Yun Pianxian''s back, then continue to move forward.


    After walking for a while, the fog became denser and the footsteps became slower. She asked: "Hu Kui, is this mist man-made?"


    "That''s right. Smoke bombs. Add a little more ingredients. If you smoke too much, you''ll die."


    It was really malicious, the people of the world were shouting and shouting at Lee Chang''ann to kill, she did not see how Lee Chang''ann could kill so easily.


    From the Night Thorn Chenxi Garden to the assassination attempt on South Gazing Mountain, to the assassination attempt on the lake, to being surrounded by the people at the bottom of the Azure Cloud Mountain. These were all plots that were used by others to plot against her and Lee Chang''ann, but she really didn''t retaliate at all.


    What she saw was Lee Chang''ann being planned out by someone, and as long as he survived, she swore that she would find these people and teach them a lesson!


    After walking through the fog for quite some time, he was still unable to see the outside world. What was even more terrifying was that the fog was thickening, and some of the guards were knocked down. Seeing someone fall, Yun Pianxian was naturally extremely afraid. She was afraid, and before they could even go out, Lee Chang''ann had already fallen.


    All of a sudden, Treading Snow had been tripped by something, and both she and Lee Chang''ann were thrown off their horses. After falling down from the horse, Yun Pianxian realized that the mist was not as thick as before, and shouted loudly: "All of you dismount, the mist is too thick!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s orders, the guards all dismounted. Seeing them being so obedient, Yun Pianxian was very pleased: "I''m not poisoned.


    Yun Pianxian''s reaction made Hu Kui extremely shocked. He truly had the courage to see the light, no wonder his hands were in such pain from being held by the hands of a nine thousand year old.


    Lee Chang''ann was a head taller than him. Hu Kui knew that with Yun Pianxian''s small stature, if he were to walk, he would not be able to bring Lee Chang''ann along.


    He walked to Yun Pianxian''s side and untied the rope. "This servant is carrying 9000 years old.


    "Good, the enemy has secretly attacked us and even set up a fog, as well as setting up traps in the fog. I believe there are other tricks we can''t let our guard down!"


    Hu Kui carried Lee Chang''ann on his back, and the guards were behind him, afraid that someone would sneak an attack on him from behind. After walking for a while, Yun Pianxian felt that they were circling around here.


    She was so nervous that she even started sweating, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. Just then, she saw a few people in front of her, he looked at Hu Kui, and seemed to have seen it too.


    Right now, they did not ask for help because they believed in their own people. When they approached them, they realized that these people were also from the Qiansui Mansion.


    They were naturally happy to see their own people. The guards also saw them and immediately walked over. The guards seemed to have grasped onto something that could save their life, but when the first guard approached Yun Pianxian, Yun Pianxian''s expression changed, and he stabbed the dagger into the man''s chest.


    The guards were all shocked, thinking that Yun Pianxian had gone crazy, actually attacking their own people. Yun Pianxian pulled out the dagger, and blood splashed all over her face.


    Looking at his own people, Yun Pianxian did not believe in himself at all. He pointed at those people: "We walked all the way here with difficulty to even walk, yet these people walked all the way to us. Why? Because they know where the trap is! "


    Hearing that Yun Pianxian had revealed everything, those people immediately rushed over: "Kill the eunuch! "Leave no one alive!"

 C87

    The leader of the guards shouted, and the rest of them rushed over immediately. knew that he was no match for those people, so he took advantage of the fog to hide.


    However, she had just killed an imposter, and now someone wanted revenge and was following behind her. Damn it! Why were these people pestering him?


    Even though she had hidden herself well, that person was still circling around her, not seeing her come out. He was even insolently shouting: "Yun Pianxian, you killed my brother, I will make you pay with your life!"


    This was also her first time killing someone, and right now, her entire body was trembling. There was no need to mention how scared she was. These people were not kind people. After falling into their hands, they would happily end their own lives with a single sword strike.


    However, from her point of view, these people would not let her off so easily, especially the one who put down everything and wanted to kill her. It was very possible that he had toyed with her first and even killed her.


    She had thought of all sorts of methods to dismember corpses and disembowel organs. She didn''t dare to make a single sound as she hid in the shrubbery, listening to the sounds of a group of people killing each other. Hu Kui had also realized that someone had their eyes on Yun Pianxian, and was bringing a few people to kill the enemy while looking for Yun Pianxian.


    She was Lee Chang''ann''s flesh and blood. If something were to happen to her, Lee Chang''ann would most likely not let her go. Hu Kui was clearer than anyone else, and he only wanted to find her at this moment.


    Hu Kui brought his men to look for him. Naturally, they met head-on with the assassin. Meeting on a narrow path meant victory. In order to protect Yun Pianxian, Hu Kui was someone who would risk his life just to kill that assassin.


    But many of his subordinates were broken, and seeing that the assassin was already dead, Yun Pianxian came out, crying: "Hu Kui!"


    "This servant is here, we have to leave quickly or else we''ll really die here!"


    "En!"


    Yun Pianxian wiped away her tears and followed behind Hu Kui. Before they had even walked a few steps, they could smell a strange smell. Yun Pianxian turned around to look and saw the dying assassin smiling devilishly. Not far away from him, there was a spark.


    Yun Pianxian wanted to go over to put out the fire, but he was stopped by Hu Kui: "Madam, the wind is strong now, it''s already burned a piece, you can''t save the fire!"


    "But there are still a bunch of people in the forest. They will die!"


    "Madam, at this time, you can''t save those people!"


    "But ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she was choked by the smoke. She also understood that she was only a mortal, and there was no way she could stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods and save those innocent people.


    They were the closest to the fire. If they escaped, the others might be able to save them. Furthermore, they had been besieged for such a long time without any reinforcements. If it were not for the fact that there were people nearby, they would have harboured ill intentions.


    She had no other choice now. Following Hu Kui, she quickened her pace, and after walking for a while, she heard Yun Ruhong''s voice. "Third Sister! Third Sister! Third Sister! "


    After going through so many things, it was still her first time encountering someone who could help her. She couldn''t care less about Hu Kui at the side: "Big Brother, I''m here!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s response, Yun Ruhong and Xiao Sese immediately rushed over. When he saw Yun Pianxian and the others, he was completely terrified.


    Lee Chang''ann''s face was deathly pale and he carried her on his back. Yun Pianxian''s beige military attire had been dyed red with blood and his face was covered in a frightening amount of blood.


    Seeing Yun Ruhong in front of him, Yun Pianxian''s entire body trembled, and even cried: "Big brother, you save my Hubby!"


    In Yun Ruhong''s eyes, Lee Chang''ann was an evil person who would bring calamity upon the nation. As long as he died, the Jun''ann Kingdom would be safe. But seeing Yun Pianxian like this, he didn''t know if he should be saved or not.


    At this time, Yun Ruhong had even drawn his sword, Hu Kui was afraid, with injuries all over his body, Yun Pianxian did not have any martial arts, if Yun Ruhong and Xiao Sese were to work together, he would definitely die.


    Lee Chang''ann was not as vicious as people thought. Hu Kui knew that an evil person wouldn''t let all of the people under his command receive his favor.


    But Hu Kui did not expect that when Yun Ruhong was thinking about Lee Chang''ann, Yun Pianxian would actually block his path: "Big brother, if you want to kill me, then kill me first!"


    "Go away! This scourge cannot be left alive! "


    "How is he a scourge?"


    "He has caused trouble for the nation and the people. A eunuch has to interfere with the government and even tried to usurp the throne. The reason why the emperor is so weak is all because of him!"


    Seeing Yun Ruhong''s righteous words, Yun Pianxian knew that Yun Ruhong had been bewitched by many and thought that it was Lee Chang''ann''s fault for having Jun''ann Kingdom like that.


    Yun Ruhong was being protected by Yun Gaoxing and Chi Jindai too well, and was too simple, he could not see the truth behind it. It''s really pathetic, her voice filled with tears: "In my eyes, father, your mother, and second sister, Lee Changfeng, are the truly evil ones!"


    "I know, they''ve let you down! You were bewitched by Lee Chang''ann, get out of my way, or else I won''t be polite! "


    "Obstinate!" Your mother and Yun Ruyan intervened and asked me to hand the sword over to Lee Chang''ann, why didn''t you pull it out? When Lee Changfeng and I were captured and strangled to death by your mother and Yun Ruyan, you still didn''t draw your sword! Before father married, when he wanted me to do a spy on Qiansui Mansion, you still hadn''t drawn your sword, so why did you insist on doing it at this time!? "


    Hearing Yun Pianxian denounce the crimes of the Yun Family family, some people''s eyes turned red. He was indeed the only kind person in the Yun Family, but he looked at his own father, mother and sister who had done all sorts of evil things to Yun Pianxian, and yet did not say a single word for Yun Pianxian.


    He could tell that Yun Pianxian''s heart had already died because of him. Just as he wanted to speak, Yun Pianxian spoke first, "During the avalanche, there was not a single snowflake that was innocent. When the river broke through the dike, which drop of water was innocent?"


    Yun Ruhong never thought that his own inaction would cause Yun Pianxian to suffer so much. With a "clang" sound, the sword fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong had given way, Yun Pianxian followed him. Before they had walked far, Yun Pianxian turned around and looked at Yun Ruhong: "The forest is on fire, hurry up and evacuate them!"


    Xiao Sese was the direct descendant of the family of generals. There were many people from the General Xiao who followed her here, so they naturally knew how to handle this matter. At this moment, Yun Pianxian was crying as she walked. She thought to herself that perhaps the relationship between her and Yun Ruhong had also come to an end.


    Right now, she was going against the entire Yun Family, so even if Yun Ruhong were to point out the right and wrong, it would be very difficult for him to break all ties with the person he was closest to. But she had already let Lee Chang''ann give his life away for her sake, she could do the same as well. For him, she could just toss the person with Yun Family to the back of her mind.

 C88

    After walking with Hu Kui for half an hour, she finally came out of the forest. When he came out, he saw that there was already a group of people outside. It seemed that the people under Xiao Sese had done well, and had done a good job of evacuating the crowd.


    When she came out, she saw a guard supporting Lee Changsheng. Although she did not know what had happened to Lee Changsheng, she could tell that the things that had happened to Lee Changsheng were not any better than the ones that had happened to her and Lee Chang''ann.


    Lee Changsheng saw the blood on her body and walked in front of her: "Xian, what''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t that your handiwork?"


    "I do not!"


    "Fourth Young Master Li, you couldn''t kill my husband and I today. In the future, we will definitely return the favor double!"


    When she looked at Lee Changsheng, her eyes were filled with hatred, but it had completely terrified Lee Changsheng. When he was in the midst of the forest and met with a terrifying situation, Chi Zhaoyan was even shot with an arrow.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann had also been shot dead, and Yun Pianxian blamed everything on himself. Lee Changsheng seemed to have understood something. Someone had set up a trap, but he and Lee Chang''ann had foolishly fallen for it.


    Just then, a few guards were holding a stretcher, and Chi Zhaoyan was lying on it. But she still hated him, hated that malicious person, and had secretly attacked him, causing Lee Chang''ann to not even be able to wake up.


    Just then, Nangong Ji had arrived. Seeing him like that, he was completely terrified. They immediately called for the imperial physician and carried Lee Chang''ann to the tent.


    When the imperial physician arrived, Yun Pianxian immediately dragged the imperial physician to the bed. The imperial physician glanced at him and said, "The injury is not critical, and you''ve lost too much blood. Furthermore, the arrow is poisonous!"


    Hearing the imperial physician say this, Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that this imperial physician was the same as Yun Ruhong, that he didn''t want to save Lee Chang''ann at all. He immediately pulled out the dagger Lee Chang''ann gave him and pressed it against the imperial physician''s neck.


    Nangong Ji and Hu Kui were extremely frightened by Yun Pianxian. Seeing that Hu Kui wanted to go up and stop him, Nangong Ji looked at him and said, "Madam, the imperial physician is one of our people, please do not be rash."


    She realised that she had been too impulsive and quickly kept her dagger. Before she could even apologize, she was pulled out by Nangong Ji.


    She wanted to know about Lee Chang''ann''s situation and wanted to go in to take a look, but Nangong Ji held her back, "Madam, you''re too agitated, you can''t go in now, for the sake of 9000 years old, you should just wait outside and tell Qingming about what happened."


    She naturally spoke the truth, but Nangong Ji remained silent for a while and then said, "9000 years old knew that there were still two more archers. Moreover, they already guessed that you two would be there. Even the arrow that was blocked for Madam has been calculated. "


    "What?"


    She could not believe that Lee Chang''ann, who clearly knew that there were two archers, still stood up and used her own body to lure out the two archers so that she would not have to suffer such a misfortune.


    She clenched her fists. "He didn''t do anything wrong. Why are those people still unwilling to let him go?"


    "Because he is nine thousand years old, those people all want his life. Do you understand?"


    She still remembered how Lee Chang''ann looked when he was completely drunk. All he wanted was a roasted suckling pig. Perhaps what he wanted the most was only those simple things. It was because he had no choice but to live on and become such an evil person.


    She knew that Nangong Ji was intelligent and had already guessed who the mastermind was, but she was unable to remain calm. "Mr. Nangong, help me out and let me do something I can do for 9000 years old, okay?"


    "What does the Madam want to do with clarity?"


    "Sleep." After she finished speaking, she sprinkled some medicinal powder on Nangong Ji.


    Just in case, she had used all of these powder on Nangong Ji. However, she did not expect it to be used on him.


    When Yu Zhi rushed over and saw Nangong Ji fainted in Yun Pianxian''s arms, he was extremely shocked, "Didn''t they say that something happened to him when he was 9000 years old? What happened to Mr. Nangong? "


    "I gave him your medicine and you helped him into the tent. I still have things to do."


    "Madam, 9000 years old has passed out. This servant thinks that 9000 years old will need you!"


    "You''re not even going to listen to my words?" Yun Pianxian raised his voice.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was angry, Yu Zhi did not dare to disobey, and supported him back into the tent. When he came out of Nangong Ji''s tent, he could no longer see Yun Pianxian.


    Yun Pianxian had disappeared. If there was anything good, when they woke up in nine thousand years, they would definitely not be let off! Immediately entering the tent, he found Hu Kui: "The Madam is missing!"


    "What?" Hu Kui had an expression that said something bad was about to happen.


    Whatever he said now, it was just sarcastic remarks. Hu Kui immediately sent people to look for Yun Pianxian. Before long, someone came to report that Yun Pianxian had gone to find the sickly Emperor.


    Lee Chang''ann and his group were ambushed in the forest, the swords that shot out, were Lee Changsheng''s, so Yun Pianxian must have gone to find Lee Changsheng to settle the score.


    Hu Kui and Yu Zhi immediately felt that the sky had fallen. With how impulsive Yun Pianxian was, he must be planning something big trouble. But at the same time, he couldn''t bring people to sickly Yangzi''s tent to ask for people. After thinking about it, he decided to let Yu Zhi bring one of his capes over.


    Yu Zhi took Yun Pianxian''s cape and rushed over to the sickly youth''s tent, but was stopped by someone. Yu Zhi was a smart guy, he smiled like a flower: "My two big brothers, my wife only came in a bit in a hurry, she didn''t even finish wearing her clothes, and had only come to relieve herself, okay?"


    When Yun Pianxian came over just now, he had Lee Chang''ann''s order badge hung around his waist. His expression was similar to a tiger wanting to eat a human, naturally, these two guards remembered him. However, because Lee Changsheng had ordered them not to allow anyone to enter, they would naturally not allow Yu Zhi to enter.


    Seeing that this move would not work, Yu Zhi shouted into the tent: "Madam, you haven''t put on your cape yet, if you catch a cold, what should we do?"


    Yun Pianxian also heard Yu Zhi''s voice from inside the tent, before he could even open his mouth, Lee Changsheng had already sent people to retrieve the cloak.


    Looking at Yun Pianxian''s bloodied, bloody face, dirty and unkempt face, Lee Changsheng felt a little heartache for some reason: "Zixu, do you hate me?"


    Right now, she was truly in love with Lee Chang''ann, and in her heart, she didn''t even have a place for him. Yet, he still wanted to act like this, and Yun Pianxian wanted to immediately tell him clearly, "Lee Changsheng, don''t call me Zhi Xu. I feel disgusted just by listening to it!"


    He did not expect that because of what happened to Lee Chang''ann, Yun Pianxian would go crazy. Not only did he barge into his tent, he was even disrespectful to him and called him a malicious person.

 C89

    Of course, she knew that what she had done was very arrogant and ridiculous. However, in order to make the person behind the scenes believe that she had fallen into his trap, she could only act like a fool.


    No matter how Lee Changsheng persuaded, Yun Pianxian still maintained this attitude. Yun Pianxian felt that his mouth was dry and poured himself a mouthful of tea. Seeing that there was a bill on Lee Changsheng''s table, he started to write.


    When he saw Yun Pianxian writing these words, Lee Changsheng frowned. Before Lee Changsheng could even open his mouth to ask what was going on, he opened his mouth first: "Lee Changsheng, you are so malicious!"


    Lee Changsheng was completely dumbstruck, after looking at the few words that she had written, she originally believed that she was only putting on an act by coming here to make a ruckus. After Yun Pianxian finished cursing, there were a few pieces of paper in Lee Changsheng''s hands.


    Yun Pianxian felt that he had played out enough. He wanted to return, but a report came in from the outside: "I''ve arrived at 9000 years old!"


    She did not expect Lee Chang''ann to wake up so quickly, and immediately put down the pen and paper, and ran outside quickly to see Lee Chang''ann lying on the stretcher.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had already woken up, Yun Pianxian was overjoyed. He cried, "I don''t want to be a widow, you are not allowed to die!"


    He really did not think that his own injuries would cause Yun Pianxian to cry to this extent. He had always thought that she was unwilling and unwilling to marry him, that she even had other people in her heart. She had never been willing to accept him, and hadn''t even wanted to get back together with him.


    He lay on the stretcher and tried to wipe her tears away, but he realized he couldn''t even lift his hand. After expending all his energy, he finally said two words, "Don''t cry!"


    He was almost dead, and he didn''t allow me to cry? She swore to let him have a taste of her power when he got better!


    He had already woken up, even if the situation was bad, Yun Pianxian thought that he had played out enough, so there was no need for him to stay here, and he followed Lee Chang''ann back to his own tent.


    Seeing his beloved leave with that eunuch, Lee Changsheng was so angry. When she looked at Yun Pianxian''s words, which were written like talismans, she was extremely puzzled.


    She was dressed in blood red, had brought Lee Chang''ann''s order badge, and barged into his own tent. Lee Changsheng knew that in the affective field, he had already lost to Lee Chang''ann.


    After returning to the tent, Yun Pianxian looked at Lee Chang''ann and was unable to say a single word. Yu Zhi saw all of this, and brought a cup of tea over: "Madam, 9000 years is fine, you can rest assured."


    Usually, Lee Chang''ann would have a face that would not forgive others, but now that he could not even speak, he was truly worried. Hu Kui also came in at this time. "The imperial physician said that the poison of nine thousand years of age has been resolved. The injury is not critical, and the blood loss is excessive.


    Hearing Hu Kui say that Lee Chang''ann was fine, Yun Pianxian could finally be at ease. After all, Yu Zhi had been with him for too long, so all of these things Yu Zhi had said were meant to appease him.


    She always wanted to have a good talk with Lee Chang''ann now, so she let them out. But when there were only the two of them left, Yun Pianxian did not know what to say.


    On Lee Chang''ann''s side, there was nothing left to do, but on''s side, the situation was not looking good. The imperial physician was in the tent and had not come out for a long time, but Jinya, who was outside, was completely frightened.


    Previously, Jinya had sent someone to invite Lee Changsheng, but when he received the reply, Lee Changsheng was entangled by Yun Pianxian. He could only let Yinya personally go and invite them. After a long while, he finally saw Lee Changsheng and Yinya together.


    Lee Changsheng went outside the tent and asked Jinya: "Is the Consort De Empress like this?"


    "The Empress is still unconscious." Jinya''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Lee Changsheng had only asked one question, and Jinya was already so nervous, there must be something that was hiding from him. But he was not interested in Chi Zhaoyan''s matter, and did not want to pursue the matter any further, so he got someone to move a chair over, and waited outside the tent.


    The hot tea that was just brewed was almost cold, the imperial physician just came out from inside, Lee Changsheng asked: "How is the Consort De Empress?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Consort De''s poison has been cured, but the blood has stopped flowing. In a while, I will wake up." The imperial physician immediately kneeled and replied.


    With these words from the imperial physician, Lee Changsheng nodded his head, did not linger any further, and left. No matter what Chi Zhaoyan said, he was injured in front of him. However, Lee Changsheng didn''t even want to wait for Chi Zhaoyan to wake up, which made both Jinya and Yinya feel that it wasn''t worth it.


    When the sun was about to set, Chi Zhaoyan finally woke up. He looked around the house and only saw his two maids with red eyes, "Does the imperial physician mean that my abdomen has been injured and that I won''t be able to have children in the future?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and nodded. Seeing that the two maids had admitted it, Chi Zhaoyan immediately began to cry, and continued to mutter, "Why did you two want the imperial physician to save me?"


    "Empress, don''t think too much!" Children are fate, and fate is all that matters. Don''t be a slut! " Goldfang was kneeling by the bed, crying.


    "I can''t even give birth to a child, and Brother Changsheng will drive me out of the palace!"


    "Esteemed Empress, you are the head of the imperial concubine. If you want to be the successor, you only need to have the lord help and you''ll be able to easily obtain it. All the children born from the concubine will be raised for you!" Yinya suggested from the side.


    Listening to the conversation between the two palace maids, Chi Zhaoyan felt that he still had a way out. However, she had always dreamed of marrying Lee Changsheng and giving him a bunch of children. Now, all of her dreams had shattered.


    She remembered that when she was struck by the arrow, it was not even noon yet, and it was almost night. She did not see Lee Changsheng look at her, and asked: "Has the Emperor come before?"


    "The emperor has already left." Yinya knelt on the ground, feeling uneasy.


    She still remembered when they were in the forest, someone had shot an arrow at them secretly. Facing such a danger, Lee Changsheng was very skilled, but Lee Changsheng had ignored her, and she ended up getting shot.


    In the end, he didn''t love her, so he could only watch helplessly as she got injured. He wasn''t even willing to wait for her to wake up. All her love and admiration for Lee Changsheng was worthless, and it couldn''t compare to the Yun Pianxian he had only seen a few times.


    After hearing from Jinya that something had happened in the hunting grounds, Yun Pianxian went to Lee Changsheng''s tent to pester him. Chi Zhaoyan kept on having the feeling that Lee Chang''ann was going to die and wanted to become his concubine. Both of his hands were clenched into fists.


    Chi Zhaoyan could not be doted on in the first place, and since he had lost his ability to reproduce, Chi Zhaoyan naturally hated him in his heart. After hearing that Yun Pianxian had gone to Lee Changsheng''s tent alone, Chi Zhaoyan gritted his teeth. "What did the nine thousand year old Royal Consort go to the emperor''s tent for?"


    "In reply to the Empress, that suicidal Royal Consort, clad in blood-red clothes, with a nine thousand year old medallion hanging from his waist, and a nine thousand year old dagger in his riding boot, barged into the Emperor''s tent. Not even a guard dared to stop him."


    Hearing Jinya''s words, Chi Zhaoyan felt that his hatred could perhaps be released. He smiled, "Speak slowly, the more details the better."

 C90

    Since Chi Zhaoyan had asked, Jinya told him everything that the palace maid had told him. It was only then that Chi Zhaoyan found out that Yun Pianxian did not want to be Lee Changsheng''s woman.


    A perfectly fine lady would sacrifice her life for a mere eunuch. Then, she would help Yun Pianxian and make him sacrifice his life once again for her.


    It was really Cao Cao Cao''s fault. Just as Jinya finished speaking, he heard a report: "Royal Consort Yun Pianxian requests an audience!"


    Earlier, it was all because of Yun Pianxian pestering him that Lee Changsheng came so slowly. Jinya kept having the feeling that Chi Zhaoyan was not willing to see Yun Pianxian, so he said to Yinya who was at the side: "Go and send Royal Consort away!"


    Just as Yinya stood up, before she could even take a step, Chi Zhaoyan called out to her, "Let her in!"


    The two girls didn''t know what Chi Zhaoyan was thinking either. How could they meet this Royal Consort who was shouting and shouting for them to fight? But regarding the master''s matter, they were servants, so they could not interfere, and could only politely invite Yun Pianxian in.


    Yun Pianxian had come to visit Chi Zhaoyan, but when she entered the tent, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was weird, but hearing Chi Zhaoyan call her as''s cousin, her worries were dispelled by a lot.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian had come, Jinya naturally moved a chair over: "Madam Li, please sit!"


    Although Chi Zhaoyan and Chi Xiyan were born from the same mother, there was still a world of difference between them. At this moment, Yun Pianxian was extremely depressed.


    When he sat down, he glanced at Chi Zhaoyan, only to see a pale face, causing him to feel pain in his heart. However, she did not come here to take pity on the fairer sex. Seeing Yinya bring over the tea, she smiled and accepted it.


    Yun Pianxian took a sip of his tea and felt that if he were to speak with Chi Zhaoyan, he would have to get straight to the point: "Empress of the Consort De, how did you get injured?"


    "Cousin sister Pianxian, how do you say it, I''m also your cousin. You haven''t even asked me how my injuries are, how did you manage to get me injured?"


    From Chi Zhaoyan''s tone, it seemed that he was saying that he was cold-blooded and did not care enough about her. Yun Pianxian placed the teacup at the side. "I''ve already asked the imperial physician who treated the Consort De''s mistress earlier. Her injuries aren''t too severe, so she can rest for a few days.


    Hearing Yun Pianxian say that he had already asked the imperial physician, Chi Zhaoyan''s heart was in turmoil. Hearing Jinya say that the imperial physicians had already spoken, they would not be unable to hide their words. However, they were also worried that Yun Pianxian was too smart, and was able to figure out something.


    Yun Pianxian saw all of it, but Yun Pianxian pretended not to see anything. Chi Zhaoyan realized that he was finding it harder and harder to understand Yun Pianxian.


    When she was young, every time Chi Zhaoyan saw Yun Pianxian, she would be the one to suffer. Even if Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan were to be bullied, they would not dare to resist.


    She was afraid that someone would see through her, so she calmed herself down: "Looks like I wronged my cousin. What did my cousin think? How did I get injured?"


    "Since the Consort De Empress calls me cousin, it means that the Empress is still a relative with a lowly background like me. I naturally care about the Empress, which is why I asked that question. Furthermore, my husband was shot by an arrow in the forest, and it was a hidden arrow.


    "What?" Chi Zhaoyan was shocked.


    At that time, when he was hunting Lee Changsheng in the forest, watching Lee Chang''ann ride his mount, Chi Zhaoyan felt that it was the happiest thing to do, but suddenly shot out a hidden arrow, breaking a beautiful scene.


    Thinking of this, Chi Zhaoyan hated him even more, but right now, he couldn''t do anything to the murderer. She still remembered that Lee Changsheng said that these arrows all had Lee Chang''ann''s symbol.


    Seeing Chi Zhaoyan thinking back, Yun Pianxian had thought that Chi Zhaoyan would provide her with some kind of useful information, but even after waiting for a long time, she still did not hear anything.


    She didn''t know if Chi Zhaoyan really didn''t know anything, or if he was unwilling to speak, but she could tell that Chi Zhaoyan cared about her existence a lot, and the latter was more likely to be him.


    However, she did not intend to give up and stood up, "Presumably, the Empress of Consort De is the same as the Emperor, she was ambushed and secretly shot at, and she almost couldn''t come out. Furthermore, this bow and arrow must have a 9000 year old symbol on it."


    Chi Zhaoyan wanted to speak now, but she didn''t know whether she wanted to explain or hide. She stopped her, "We are in the same boat as you, so if the Consort De Empress wants to speak, I''ll have to trouble you to have someone summon me. Also, the injury of the Consort De Empress must have been suffered because of the Emperor. Since the Emperor couldn''t be happy about it, he should use this matter to exchange for what he wanted. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly left Chi Zhaoyan''s place without waiting for a word. Seeing Yun Pianxian like that, Jinya became even more furious: "Empress, this Royal Consort, he is really arrogant, to not put you in his eyes!"


    "It''s not that she doesn''t put me in her eyes. She''s a smart person and knows that I''m still unwilling to speak, so she can only leave."


    Even though the two palace maids were very concerned about Yun Pianxian, Chi Zhaoyan felt that he was very pitiful.


    Coming out from Chi Zhaoyan''s tent, Yun Pianxian knew that Chi Zhaoyan had hidden many things from him. Previously, when she saw Chi Zhaoyan being carried on a stretcher by someone''s hand, and that he had been injured on the abdomen, the imperial physician said that he was fine, so she didn''t believe it.


    After returning to his own tent, he saw that Lee Chang''ann''s complexion had improved, so he opened his mouth, "Something happened to Chi Zhaoyan, and he even bribed the imperial physician, hiding something very important."


    "My wife, your husband even gave you his command medallion. For your husband, you can do whatever you want with him." "Find out what you want to find out and tell your husband."


    She knew the importance of the order badge, Lee Chang''ann never left his side. Now that she had given the order badge to him and even asked him to order people around, she would definitely not screw this up.


    At this time, Yu Zhi walked in with some medicine. "Nine thousand years old, this medicine slave hasn''t left her body yet, please drink the medicine first!"


    After serving Lee Chang''ann for so many years, Yu Zhi knew what kind of character Lee Chang''ann had. All the entrances were handled by special personnel. If an outsider interfered, they would not be presented in front of him.


    Originally, Yun Pianxian wanted to look for Hu Kui, but when he saw that Yu Zhi had arrived, he took the medicine and said, "There''s me here. Go and find Hu Kui, I have something to tell him."


    Before, Yun Pianxian had only changed into the backyard for a small matter, but now, Lee Chang''ann had even given over his fortune to Yun Pianxian. Yu Zhi immediately kneeled on the ground: "This servant accepts the orders!"


    In the past, Yu Zhi did not know why Lee Chang''ann doted on Yun Pianxian so much. But after Lee Chang''ann got injured, Yun Pianxian''s performance did not lose to Lee Chang''ann''s by one bit.


    At first, Yu Zhi thought that Yun Pianxian was stupid, and wanted to find trouble with the sickly Emperor. However, when Nangong Ji woke up, and heard what Nangong Ji said, he finally understood why Yun Pianxian did it.


    Yun Pianxian''s appearance was extremely charming and alluring, she could even be described as enchanting, flirtatious, and full of brains. Let alone a man, she would even worship a woman like her.

 C91

    Just as Yu Zhi had left for a while, Hu Kui came over, and upon entering, he saw Yun Pianxian seated on the bed, coaxing Lee Chang''ann to drink the medicine.


    It was Hu Kui''s first time seeing this kind of Lee Chang''ann, when he saw Hu Kui come over, he did not want to cause trouble anymore. But even if Lee Chang''ann returned to his original appearance, he was still afraid. Lee Chang''ann was afraid that if this matter were to spread, he would be silenced.


    Hu Kui thought that Lee Chang''ann had something to instruct him, but unexpectedly, the one who spoke first was Yun Pianxian. Furthermore, Yun Pianxian''s way of doing things was exactly the same as Lee Chang''ann''s.


    Although what Yun Pianxian had ordered was not a big deal, Hu Kui still cared a lot and immediately sent someone to do it. Once Lee Chang''ann was injured, everything would be left to Yun Pianxian. Hu Kui naturally knew what he meant.


    In the past, when Yun Pianxian had just gotten married, even Qingping, the maid who was carrying the tea and water, dared to go against him. Now that Yun Pianxian was holding Lee Chang''ann''s order badge, even if she saw him, no one would dare say anything about it.


    At that time, Yun Pianxian was just a spy. Relying on her beauty, wanting to confuse nine thousand years old, she was naturally looked down upon. However, the things that happened in the forest really made those people have a whole new level of respect for Yun Pianxian.


    Furthermore, someone on Hu Kui''s side dared to be sure that at this moment, Yun Pianxian was only thinking for Lee Chang''ann''s sake. After being alone for so many years, he was finally able to have a companion.


    What Yun Pianxian had told him was for Hu Kui to send people to watch over Imperial Physician Liu, an imperial physician in his sixties who didn''t know any martial arts. This task wasn''t difficult at all.


    An incident of people getting shot at secretly occurred in the forest. A large part of the forest was burned. After the second day, some people had already started to return to the capital.


    Chi Zhaoyan and Lee Chang''ann were both injured, so it was naturally inappropriate to return to the palace. They had to rest on the mountain for a few days. Chi Zhaoyan thought that Lee Changsheng would take care of him and accompany him here for a few days, but he didn''t expect that the moment Yinya entered the tent, he would tell her that Lee Changsheng''s people were already packing up their things.


    It was really quite a chilling sight. Fortunately, Chi Family and his son had come to see him again. Upon hearing that his father and brother had come, Chi Zhaoyan immediately started crying.


    This was also the first time Chi Zhaoyan cried in front of Chi Jinxi. Since young, Chi Zhaoyan had been a child of someone else, and now, even though he was crying, Chi Jinxi''s heart was broken into many pieces.


    Jinya and Yinya, the two girls, didn''t know how to persuade them. Only after Chi Zhaoyan had calmed down a bit did he dare to come forward. Chi Jinxi''s face was extremely ugly, and even Chi Mulan''s expression did not look very good.


    In this period of time, Chi Jinxi had clearly seen what Chi Zhaoyan had experienced, but he did not expect that Lee Changsheng would actually be entangled with Yun Pianxian.


    Hearing Chi Jinxi call Yun Pianxian a slut, Chi Mulan felt a tinge of unhappiness in his heart, and explained: "Father, maybe the thing you''re thinking of is different!"


    "You were first bewitched by her, and then by the emperor. If she isn''t a demon lady from a calamitous country, then what is?"


    "Father, the matter with Cousin Sister Pianxian was just a misunderstanding. Don''t you think that it''s strange that she was injured in the forest?"


    "Your sister''s abdomen was injured, so it''s difficult for her to have a child! Why are you still helping that brat? Get out for your father! "


    Seeing that Chi Zhaoyan suffered, Chi Mulan even helped speak up for his Royal Consort and chased him out of the room in a fit of anger.


    Jinya and Yinya had been serving Chi Zhaoyan since childhood, so they naturally knew what their master was thinking.


    Since a young age, Chi Zhaoyan had never been troubled by Chi Jinxi and the Madame Chi before. Now that a child who was so sensible like Chi Zhaoyan had ended up like this, Chi Jinxi could not help but suffer.


    Chi Zhaoyan pulled Chi Jinxi''s sleeve, allowing him to sit on the side of the bed. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Father, you save Zhao!"


    This was the first time Chi Zhaoyan had begged Chi Jinxi. Chi Jinxi naturally nodded, "Zhao, don''t be afraid. As long as father is here, even if you want the moon in the sky, father will pick it for you!"


    "Father, your daughter doesn''t want the moon in the sky. Your daughter only wants the position of Empress."


    "Zhao, I already said that the imperial harem cannot interfere in the affairs of the harem, of course, this court official cannot interfere in the affairs of the harem!"


    "Father, your daughter''s body was broken the night before she was bestowed Consort De by the Emperor. Yesterday in the forest, someone shot her in the stomach, and she couldn''t even give birth to a child! Father, if you do not help Zhao, he will not have any hope! "


    Hearing Chi Zhaoyan''s words, Chi Jinxi was naturally extremely shocked. His own child had suffered so much and he did not even know what happened.


    Previously, Chi Jinxi could not figure out why Lee Changsheng did not like him, but after Chi Zhaoyan told him about the night of the Concubine Feng, Chi Jinxi finally understood. That sickly Lee Changsheng, why she did not like his precious daughter anymore.


    The Chi Family was afraid that it would fall, so he married his two daughters off to the imperial family. However, these two husbands both did this for Yun Pianxian, so they didn''t like Chi Family''s daughters at all.


    And Yun Pianxian, the brat was very capable, to actually be able to hold onto Lee Chang''ann''s nose and make Lee Chang''ann design Chi Zhaoyan, make him lose his virility, and then lose it again.


    Chi Jinxi clenched his fists tightly. "Zhao, don''t worry, you just need to tend to your wounds, wait for your injuries to heal, and then dress up beautifully and be the Queen of Jun''ann Kingdom."


    With Chi Jinxi''s promise, the worry in Chi Zhaoyan''s heart, finally dropped to the ground. She grabbed Chi Jinxi''s hand and cried, "Father, you''re worried about your daughter!"


    "Zhao, you are father''s daughter, so father will naturally do his best for you! Furthermore, you did this much for the sake of Chi Family and for the sake of the emperor.


    Chi Jinxi looked at his daughter. With such heavy injuries, he didn''t have the heart to keep arguing with Chi Zhaoyan. After he finished saying what he needed to say, he went out immediately.


    Once Chi Jinxi left, the person who had been staring at the tent all this while also reported back to his master. Prince Ning sat in the tent and was playing with the parrot when he heard the guard report, "Prince Ning, Xing Chang Xing has returned!"


    "Let him in."


    A few seconds after he finished speaking, a man dressed in eunuch attire walked in. "Putong!" He knelt on the ground. "Your servant greets Your Highness!"


    "What''s the point of all this formality? Hurry up and say it, what did you find out?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, Lord Chi and Young Master Chi went to the Consort De. Not long after, Young Master Chi was chased out of the Consort De''s tent.

 C92

    Prince Ning naturally knew about Chi Jinxi''s fiery temper. Hearing the words of the spy, Prince Ning knew that his plan had worked.


    He looked complacently at Xing Chang kneeling on the ground. "Hurry up and get out of here. There''s good news for you. Remember to report it in time. Also, don''t let anyone find out. Otherwise, even I won''t be able to protect you!"


    Since the Prince Ning had already spoken, Xing Chang Zai immediately left. If Lee Chang''ann or his men found out, he would definitely die.


    The Prince Ning had already started to take action. Because of Lee Chang''ann''s injuries, everything was being decided by Yun Pianxian. Yun Pianxian did not seem to be slower in thinking than Lee Chang''ann, as he had already found out about the matter of Prince Ning planted people by Chi Zhaoyan''s side.


    When the scouts came to report all these to him, Yun Pianxian discovered that he seemed to have misjudged Lee Chang''ann. After the imperial physician finished checking on Lee Chang''ann''s injuries and left, Yun Pianxian made everyone withdraw.


    Yun Pianxian was tormented to such an extent that Lee Chang''ann thought that she was going to say some romantic words to him, but Yun Pianxian lowered his head, guilt written all over his face: "Hubby, I am sorry, I was wrong about you!"


    He did not know which matter she was blaming him for. After all, there were many misunderstandings between them. "My wife, what matter are you talking about? Are you blaming your husband?"


    "The incident where the body of the Consort De''s Empress was destroyed."


    "How do you know that your husband is innocent?"


    Just like you, he is a fake eunuch. He was previously used to wait on a pretty girl, and used the convenience to defile Chi Zhaoyan. He let the Chi Family and the sickly emperor charge this debt to the Hubby. "


    Actually, Lee Chang''ann found out about this matter not long after he was bestowed the title of Consort De. It was just that he hadn''t made a move against Xing Chang because he didn''t want to alert the enemy.


    He was just a fake eunuch, how could he not know who was the real eunuch and who was the fake eunuch? He had only changed his tone of voice when the previous emperor was gravely ill and had taken control of the imperial government.


    He had always been clear about Chi Zhaoyan''s situation, it was just that he did not want to make the first move and let the Prince Ning and the Sickly Emperor work together to deal with him. Even if he was a tiger, he would still be afraid of the two wolves joining forces and biting him to death.


    Yun Pianxian had only been in power for two days, yet he had already thought through all these matters. Previously, she had acted so impulsively and even foolishly because she had protected her too well.


    For her own good, she had to learn how to protect herself. He let her support him as he sat up: "Xian, do you know why your husband doesn''t touch Xing Chang?"


    "Lions on the prairie and tigers in the forest have never been afraid of a lone wolf, but they are afraid of wolves, aren''t they?"


    Yun Pianxian was really intelligent, upon hearing her answer, his mouth hooked up into a smile: "My wife, if you were a man, plotting through the rivers and mountains, there really won''t be any other matters."


    She was embarrassed by his praise. "Husband, don''t bother praising me anymore. I have already united a lone wolf for you. You don''t have to worry about wolves anymore."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yu Zhi came in: "Nine thousand years old, Madam, Eunuch Qiushu is here."


    If it was before, Qiushu would definitely have sneaked over. But now that he had arrived in broad daylight, he was probably here at Lee Changsheng''s behest. Lee Chang''ann smirked: "My wife, Lone Wolf''s messenger is here."


    Speaking of Elder Qiushu, Yun Pianxian had an impression of him, being able to stay by Lee Changsheng''s side, could be considered to be someone close to him. But he never thought that Elder Qiushu would be one of Lee Chang''ann''s men.


    When Young Master Qiushu came in, he saw Yun Pianxian there, he was initially startled, but when he saw the order badge on Yun Pianxian''s waist, he did not pretend to be confused, he kneeled on the ground and presented the thing in his hands to Yun Pianxian: "Madam, the Emperor has ordered someone to give you some ointment, it can treat arrows."


    In fact, the things in the Qiansui Mansion were not worse than the ones he used. On the surface, Lee Changsheng asking Qiushu to send the things over was him making way for the rules, but in reality, it was Qiushu expressing his intentions.


    Yun Pianxian took the thing in his hands. Inside a small box, there was a letter. When he opened the letter, he also saw Lee Changsheng''s Imperial Jade Seal.


    Yun Pianxian was very satisfied with Lee Changsheng''s response, and raised the corner of his mouth: "Eunuch Qiushu, thank you.


    "Reporting to Madam, the Emperor has said that he is willing to ally with you!"


    sneaked a peek at Lee Chang''ann, and discovered that Lee Chang''ann had a look of jealousy on his face, and was extremely embarrassed. He laughed: "Eunuch Qiushu, report to the emperor that this is the meaning of nine thousand years old."


    "This servant understands!"


    With that, Eunuch Qiushu stood up and left the tent. At this time, Lee Chang''ann pouted. "My wife, this disease, I have to give you face. If I were to go to the Alliance, I''m sure he would not agree!"


    Although these words were sour, Yun Pianxian felt a sweet feeling in his heart. After all, the appearance of someone nine thousand years old who was jealous was still very cute.


    Yun Pianxian felt that he needed to go and talk to Tian Ku. After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke up, "Husband, I''ll go find Tian Ku, how about it?"


    "For specific matters, after your husband''s injuries have healed, go to the palace and chat with the sickly Yangzi. Your husband isn''t willing to let you interact more with him."


    As the saying goes, a woman has a small belly. No matter what, she felt that a man wasn''t much better off. Forget it, if he doesn''t let me interfere in this matter, then I''ll just live my carefree life in peace.


    She didn''t think that anything was wrong, at least she would be able to relax a little. Today, she had already gone down the mountain because of illness. On this mountain, other than the people from Qiansui Mansion, there were only people from the Scenic Spot Palace.


    Furthermore, the matter in the forest had caused both sides to be suspicious of each other. When the people from Qiansui Mansion and the people from Jing Xiu Palace met, it was almost as if they had taken a detour.


    When Yun Pianxian was helping to fry the medicinal herbs, he noticed it. He asked Yu Zhi, "The people from Jing Xiu Palace wouldn''t really think that we would harm them, right?"


    "Of course, the Consort De''s Empress was heavily injured by an arrow. This arrow must also have a 9000 year old symbol on it. Are the people from Jing Xiu Palace not allowed to take a detour when they see us?"


    "In that case, why would our people take a detour when they see them?"


    "I was afraid that they would take revenge."


    It seemed that Lee Changsheng and Chi Zhaoyan were not of the same mind, and even did not mention anything about him allying with Lee Chang''ann. But after carefully thinking about it, with Chi Jinxi being the one behind him, it was indeed impossible to talk about this sort of thing with Chi Zhaoyan even if they were his two daughters and they were trying to rope each other in.


    When I mentioned Chi Jinxi, I actually saw him. The key point was that this "Cao Cao" seemed to be very unsatisfied with himself.


    Seeing Chi Jinxi coming over, Yun Pianxian put down the fan in his hands and stepped forward: "Pianxian greets Lord Chi!"


    "Pianxian, you have really changed at eighteen years of age. Now that you have changed to this state, even this old man, this uncle in law, doesn''t seem to be able to recognize you."


    This Chi Jinxi, did he eat the wrong medicine? Since he was free, he didn''t go down the mountain to look for him. Instead, he even said such weird words. It was truly frightening.

 C93

    Chi Jinxi was truly baffled to see him come here in broad daylight to scare him. In the past, before Yun Pianxian had become a Royal Consort, where would he find Yun Pianxian''s position in his eyes?


    Furthermore, Chi Jinxi''s words were so embarrassing that Yun Pianxian did not know how to respond. They could only be polite with him. "Uncle, why have you come here?"


    "Is there anything you can''t come here for?"


    "In this kitchen, how can a great figure like you be stained by the smell of oil smoke?"


    Just then, I wanted to go over to visit, but was blocked outside by Hu Kui. Now, I have no choice but to ask you, what is the situation like at 9000 years old? "


    "It''s just like what uncle heard. Nine thousand years old, heavily injured and unconscious, and even this Royal Consort of mine, Hu Kui, would stop me at times."


    Wasn''t Chi Jinxi here to find out more news? She definitely wouldn''t let this old fart succeed. Obviously, this old man was very tall, and he knew that she was unhappy, so he laughed: "Ah, this bird, it unknowingly grew hard wings. It always likes to spread its wings and fly high into the sky. Dudian was not aware that he was shot and killed by the hunters.


    With that, Chi Jinxi left. Yun Pianxian understood that Chi Jinxi already knew that he had betrayed the Yun Family, the Prince Ning and the Chi Family, and had gone over to Lee Chang''ann''s side.


    But she was not afraid at all. She was in the Yun Family, she didn''t have any worries, no one was holding her ponytail, and she could do whatever she wanted.


    She knew that there would definitely be a storm waiting for her when she returned to the capital from the western mountains, but she did not care. After entering the tent, Yun Pianxian was always a little absent-minded. Lee Chang''ann saw it with a glance, "My wife, what''s wrong?"


    "Hubby, when we return to the capital, there will definitely be a huge storm waiting for us. Maybe the days of you recuperating in the mountains will be the last days of your life."


    "Then enjoy yourself. Your husband intends to leave the mountain the day after tomorrow."


    "What?" It''s only been a few days, how did you get down the mountain? "


    "Your husband is in good health. His wounds have already formed scabs. In order not to delay matters, I can only return quickly."


    "Hubby, do you know how many people want your life?"


    He knew that those who wanted his life were holding onto a huge handful. However, he couldn''t just ignore the matters of the imperial court. "My wife, your husband knows that the road down the mountain is very dangerous. It''s also possible that you might encounter an ambush. However, the Western Mountain Hunting Ground isn''t necessarily safe!"


    "At least there is General Xiao Wenhan on the mountain. Even if the Xiao family is neutral, General Xiao Wenhan is different from those people. He will definitely protect the Hubby."


    "Xian, what you said was not wrong, but General Xiao cannot protect husband for life, right?"


    Then, let the General Xiao escort us down the mountain.


    "Alright, Hu Kui, go talk to General Xiao."


    "No need, I''ll go myself."


    Lee Chang''ann never thought that Yun Pianxian would ask to go himself. He frowned: "This is begging for help, don''t you think that you will lose face?"


    "Since you''re asking for help, then show us your sincerity. If the nine thousand year old Royal Consort were to personally go, then it would be much more sincere than if Hu Kui were to go! Furthermore, I don''t mind, as well.


    Yun Pianxian spoke as if he did not feel wronged, and as he did not know how to advise her, he could only allow her to do as she pleased. But her current speed was so fast that even ten horses wouldn''t be able to pull her back. She had only drank the medicine herself, yet she had already gone to find Xiao Wenhan.


    He had just returned from escorting his subordinates. Before he could even catch his breath, he heard a report from one of his subordinates, saying that Yun Pianxian had arrived. Xiao Wenhan had a very deep impression of Yun Pianxian, but he didn''t expect that Yun Pianxian would come to look for him.


    Furthermore, Yun Pianxian seemed to know that he did not eat lunch. Not only did he come, he was even carrying a lunch box. Upon entering, he placed the things on the table and laughed: "General Xiao, I was busy with official business just now, did you have the time to eat?"


    "Lady Li, you''re too kind. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Of course not! Once General Xiao is full, it will not be too late for Pianxian to say anything else. " With that said, Yun Pianxian opened the food box.


    When he opened the lunch box, a burst of fragrance assaulted him. Xiao Wenhan did not need to look to know that these were all his favorite dishes. Yun Pianxian was truly a person who lived in darkness. He had followed the young lady for a long time, even feeling nervous when he looked at her.


    What surprised Xiao Wenhan was that Yun Pianxian actually took out two pairs of chopsticks. Yun Pianxian was a married woman, could it be that she wanted to have a meal with him?


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan frown, Yun Pianxian spoke straightforwardly: "I did not have any food, so I had someone cook General Xiao''s favorite food and came over to eat with me. General Xiao, do you still want to try it?


    Before, Lee Chang''ann didn''t even give up his life for Yun Pianxian, and what Yun Pianxian did, wasn''t it equivalent to Lee Chang''ann taking his life?


    After Yun Pianxian set the tableware down, she sat down and said, "General Xiao, you don''t need to think so much. After all, we are pure and innocent, so I thank General Xiao on behalf of nine thousand years!"


    "Wenhan only did what he had to do. She doesn''t need to worry about nine thousand years old and Madam."


    "Isn''t there something I have to trouble General Xiao with?"


    When Yun Pianxian said this, Xiao Wenhan knew that there was definitely nothing good going on. If he walked closer to Lee Chang''ann, it was very easy for him to get into trouble. His father was already old, so he did not want to get involved in the battles in the imperial court.


    "General Xiao just said that it was something within her responsibility. Why did she change her words now?"


    "So that''s how it is. Madam, please speak."


    Hearing Xiao Wenhan''s words, many people from the neutral Xiao family started to try to win him over. If they were to be roped in by others in the future, who knew how great a storm that would be.


    She passed the chopsticks to Xiao Wenhan: "General Xiao, the day after tomorrow, nine thousand years old, you plan to return to the capital, I''ll have to trouble you to escort me back. Also, do not mention this matter to anyone else."


    "Maintaining the safety of the Western Mountain Hunting Ground is Wenhan''s responsibility. Wenhan will definitely protect the nine thousand year old."


    Xiao Wenhan knew that Yun Pianxian wasn''t the same as him, but it was strange that he wasn''t willing to chase her away after Yun Pianxian finished what he had to say.


    After exiting Xiao Wenhan''s tent, Yun Pianxian''s mood was very good. After all, Xiao Wenhan had agreed to help, so the journey back to the capital would be safer.


    After returning back to their tent, the moment they saw Yun Pianxian''s expression, Lee Chang''ann knew that the day after tomorrow, they only needed to follow their plans. He called for Hu Kui and asked him to come over: "Hu Kui, how is the progress of the tasks that I have instructed you to do?"


    Didn''t she just leave her tent to have lunch with Xiao Wenhan? How did something happen that I don''t know about? She pouted and said unhappily, "This heart of mine is made of flesh. Why does my husband like to hide it from me?"


    She really had the guts to say that she couldn''t eat anything. Instead, she ran into Xiao Wenhan''s tent to offer up the beauty. He left himself in the tent, unable to eat even a single mouthful of food.

 C94

    She had a feeling that he was a bit baffled. However, he did not dare to say it out loud. Originally, he had wanted to find an excuse to leave. However, instead, he had asked her to stay.


    At this moment, in her eyes, he was a man-eating tiger. She wanted to immediately leave him, but since he had already spoken, she had no choice but to sit down.


    He waved at her. "My wife, come here!"


    "Hubby, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can hear it even if I''m here."


    "You''ve really grown up. Your husband wants to get off the bed. Come and help your husband!"


    It''s only been a few days, this Lee Chang''ann, it''s really enough. The wound has just formed a scab, how did he get off the bed? She walked over, and before she could help him up, he pulled her onto the bed.


    A fake eunuch took the script of a tyrannical CEO. She kept having the feeling that this wasn''t an ordinary matter. "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "Practice eating melon in advance."


    Unexpectedly, she was unable to refute his words. Just as she recalled that he was in a bad mood with her, she was immediately embraced by him. The man was angry, as if he was really different from a woman. If he was angered by her, she would only leave him in the dark.


    Fortunately, men were not like women. They would chatter endlessly and only quietly cuddle with each other. She stayed in his arms for a long time before he closed his eyes.


    After this incident, she really didn''t dare to get so close to another man anymore. After she came out from the tent, Hu Kui came to find her. After telling her about Lee Chang''ann''s instructions, Yun Pianxian realised that Lee Chang''ann was indeed a thousand year old cunning fox.


    In the two days he was on the mountain, nothing bad had happened. It was just that on the morning he went down the mountain, Yun Pianxian kept feeling that his right eyelid was jumping.


    It was said that he was jumping left for money and jumping right for disasters. It seemed like the road down the mountain was not going to be a normal one. Even with Xiao Wenhan, Yun Pianxian''s heart was still in turmoil.


    Lee Chang''ann was injured, so naturally he had to lie in the horse carriage. He was only halfway down the mountain, there was no village in front, and suddenly a group of black-clothed men appeared.


    Xiao Wenhan immediately had his men protect the carriage, but the black clothed men were approaching in full fury, as if they were not willing to let them go, and directly pounced towards the carriage.


    Xiao Wenhan''s people were mainly stationed on the mountain to protect Chi Zhaoyan and were unable to resist the black-clothed men. In a short while, their defensive line was breached.


    However, when the black-clothed men lifted the curtains of the horse carriage, wanting to kill Lee Chang''ann, they saw a puppet, an incense burner and an almost burnt incense stick inside the carriage. What was even more strange was that the puppet and the incense were even connected to this thread.


    The leader knew that the situation was bad. There was no one in the carriage, and there was also the strange incense burner. The incense was almost burnt out, and it was connected to a terrifying puppet by a thread.


    However, before the black-clothed man could retreat, the carriage exploded with a "bang", and the black-clothed people were blown away by the explosion. Xiao Wenhan had already set up an ambush and immediately surrounded them.


    Those black-clothed men had suffered heavy casualties, and naturally, they could not escape. Xiao Wenhan led his men and surrounded them. Seeing that these people no longer had the strength to resist, he looked at those who were not dead yet and had not exploded yet to the point that he could not recognize them, saying, "Take off their masks!"


    Xiao Wenhan''s subordinates immediately went to take off those people''s masks, causing Xiao Wenhan to be extremely panic-stricken. He really didn''t expect that these people would have colleagues of their own.


    That clearly familiar face, yet used a different method than before, really made Xiao Wenhan puzzled. At this time, Lee Chang''ann brought his people and rode his horse over: "There are a lot of people alive, it seems we have put too little gunpowder on them."


    Just as he said that, a carriage came up from behind, Lee Chang''ann gave Yu Zhi a look, and Yu Zhi got off his horse and ran over to the carriage.


    Originally, Yun Pianxian wanted to see what the situation was. He never thought that the door of the horse carriage would actually be unable to be opened. She panicked: "Yu Zhi, is that you? Why don''t you let me see it? "


    "Madam, the current scene is even more terrifying than the one on the night of Chenxi Garden."


    The moment he mentioned the matter of Chenxi Garden, Yun Pianxian became terrified and no longer caused a ruckus: "If you don''t want to see, then don''t want to see. I don''t care!"


    Xiao Wenhan joined forces with Lee Chang''ann, and ruthlessly tricked the people behind the scenes. Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann returned to the capital safely.


    But when they returned to the Western Mountain, Xiao Wenhan was a little annoyed. He didn''t know if what he had done was right or wrong. Lee Chang''ann had done a lot of evil things, wouldn''t helping him like this help an evil person?


    But when he returned to the Western Mountain Hunting Ground, Xiao Wenhan was drinking by himself in his tent. Someone under his command reported, saying that Xiao Sese had sent a letter.


    This Xiao Sese really had an Exquisite Heart. Even if she was not by his side, she would know why she was so troubled and even wrote a letter.


    He looked at the letter and felt that what Xiao Sese said was very reasonable. What Lee Chang''ann said and what people said had a huge difference. Other than scheming and wily thinking, there was nothing else that matched the rumors.


    After calculating the time and location of the man in black and setting down the gunpowder in the puppet, the men in black really had no way of coming back. This time, Xiao Wenhan had truly been taught a lesson.


    He had been a servant in the palace for many years, but he had never seen Lee Chang''ann make a move against him. He didn''t understand, what kind of person was Lee Chang''ann exactly?


    Three years ago, when the late emperor passed away, Ergou eunuch changed his name to ''Jia Guo''. Naturally, all of the officials of the imperial court were dissatisfied. However, Lee Chang''ann still did not do anything to anyone who resisted him. The only people who did it were the old officials, the people who formed factions when the previous emperor was still alive.


    To be honest, the formation of clans and sects formed by the ministers would really affect the lands of the empire. Xiao Wenhan was very clear about that, but he did not know why Lee Chang''ann had harmed those people.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wenhan also could not sleep. The more he stayed in the tent, the more agitated he became, so he went out the door. Who would have thought that he would still be able to see things that he shouldn''t have?


    Eunuch Xing Chang didn''t stay well in the tent, but rather waited upon the Consort De''s mistress, sneaking around the forest and roaming about. A few days ago, due to an accident in the forest, several charred corpses had been discovered. How could Eunuch Xing Chang, who was as timid as a mouse, have entered the forest?


    Perplexed, Xiao Wenhan followed him in. What he didn''t expect was that this Xing Chang wasn''t an ordinary person. He could actually sense that he was following him.


    After following them for a while, he even lost the unassuming eunuch! Xiao Wenhan really did not expect this kind of thing to happen to him.


    In the past, Xiao Wenhan only felt that the eunuch in the palace, who was also Lee Chang''ann, was different.


    After returning to his tent, Xiao Wenhan had a nagging feeling that he wasn''t willing to be involved in these things. But somehow, he still couldn''t shake these things off.

 C95

    They had just returned to the capital, and Yun Pianxian had already heard the news that Lee Changsheng was going to be established soon after. Behind Chi Zhaoyan was his Chi Family. A first rank great being was only a bit away from being conferred an official title. After Chi Zhaoyan was sealed, it was likely that he would have a great influence on Lee Chang''ann as well.


    Lee Chang''ann was recuperating at the Qiansui Mansion, but what happened outside was not sloppy at all. Yun Pianxian carried the medicine, and when he was about to go to the Wandering Dragon House, he saw Lee Chang''ann instructing Nangong Ji and Hu Kui.


    She didn''t know what he had said to them, nor did she want to ask about it. After all, she had already returned the command tablet to Lee Chang''ann before she had even returned to her Qiansui Mansion.


    He didn''t want to care too much about these people. After all, the less he knew about them, the longer he would live. Just as they entered, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui went out, while Qingping also went in.


    She really didn''t know why Qingping was here. After all, this girl had been locked up for a long time, so she should be able to understand what kind of situation she was in.


    Seeing that Qingping had arrived, Yun Pianxian looked at her: "What are you doing here?"


    "Reporting to Madam, 9000 years old, he sent someone to call for me."


    This fake eunuch was truly interesting. He had just returned and he already wanted to see this woman who had pestered him for so many years. She was holding back her anger in her heart. Could it be that she wanted to take in a maid?


    She pouted, and without even looking at Lee Chang''ann, "Since 9000 years old has something to discuss with you, I will take my leave first."


    With that, she turned and left without even putting down the medicine. Lee Chang''ann had to wait for a long time before he finally looked for her.


    He had originally wanted her to stay, but Qingping opened his mouth: "9000 years old, do you need me to do something?"


    Although she was the housekeeper''s daughter and had the longest period of time with Lee Chang''ann, she was basically just a servant. She was naturally surprised that Lee Chang''ann asked someone to call her over.


    Since she had left in a bad mood, he could only talk business with Qingping first: "Qingping, how many years have you been in the Qiansui Mansion?"


    "Eight years in the Qiansui Mansion, fifteen years with nine thousand years."


    "It''s been fifteen years. It''s been a long time. "You also know that there is no such thing as a banquet that doesn''t end ¡­"


    "9000 years old, this servant will not leave. This servant will be your man, and death will be your ghost!" Before Lee Chang''ann could finish speaking, Qingping had knelt down and interrupted him.


    In fact, Lee Chang''ann knew that he did not mind Qingping''s existence. He just wanted to move Qingping to another courtyard. But he didn''t expect that Qingping''s reaction would be so huge, "Don''t be so agitated, I just feel that everything in the Qiansui Mansion is calm and that you are so capable so I don''t wish to bury your talent."


    "If I don''t bury it, this servant''s wish is to follow 9000 years old!"


    "A while ago, my Chenxi Garden was heavily injured. Although the reconstruction has already been completed, I feel that it needs someone to manage it. You won''t disappoint me, will you?"


    Qingping could understand what Lee Chang''ann meant. Even if he was not willing, so what? After being locked up for a month, everything in the Qiansui Mansion seemed to have changed.


    In the past, Lee Chang''ann would always be wary of him. Having served Lee Chang''ann for so many years, he had often helped him wash himself. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann would carefully shave himself every day, Qingping knew, Lee Chang''ann was not a real eunuch.


    This was the reason why she had to always stay by Lee Chang''ann''s side. Because of her love for him, she had always been waiting for the day Lee Chang''ann had broken away from his status as a eunuch. Even if she was a slave and could not be his wife, even if she became his concubine or concubine, she did not care.


    Fifteen years of accompanying, Qingping was still a slave to this day. Not only had Lee Chang''ann married someone else, he was even in a relationship with that woman, and their ears and temples were intertwined.


    Now, even more so, she was going to chase him away because of that woman. She cried, "Nine thousand years, fifteen years of accompanying. That shouldn''t be the result. Please be merciful!"


    "Qingping, ever since you had that intention towards me, you are destined to leave the Qiansui Mansion, and I am also not willing to treat you poorly. From today onwards, you are free, and I will write you a slave document."


    Finished speaking, Lee Chang''ann took out the Slave Shi document from his bosom and handed it over to Qingping. Qingping sobbed as she saw the letter in his hand.


    Now that the result was like this, for Qingping, it couldn''t be any better. Lee Chang''ann didn''t know what Qingping was crying about, and was unwilling to hear her sobs any longer. "Men, escort Qingping to the Chenxi Garden!"


    A few guards looked at Qingping and made a "please" gesture. Qingping also understood that he had no choice but to leave.


    Furthermore, Lee Chang''ann was very resolute, he did not even give Qingping time to pack up his things. First, he ordered some people to send Qingping to the Chenxi Garden, then sent some people to Qingping''s room to pack up.


    This was the first time Qingping had left the Qiansui Mansion in so many years, and this news immediately spread throughout the Qiansui Mansion.


    Initially, Yun Pianxian thought that Lee Chang''ann wanted to talk to Qingping because he wanted to give him a name and accept him as his concubine. But Yun Pianxian did not expect that Lee Chang''ann was looking for Qingping to give him a night''s worth of station tickets to send him off.


    All of their small emotions flew away immediately. Yun Pianxian was indescribably happy, and immediately took Cui and Yu Zhi to walk around the dog. They were holding onto Wangcai s, and they hadn''t even walked through the Qiansui Mansion before someone came to look for them.


    After letting Cui lead the Wangcai back, Yun Pianxian brought Yu Zhi to the Wandering Dragon House. The moment they entered the door, Lee Chang''ann stared at her empty hand.


    At this moment, Yun Pianxian''s reaction was a little slow, and he said: "Hubby, what are you looking at my hand for?"


    "Where''s your husband''s medicine?"


    Only then did she recall that she was so angry that she threw the medicine into the room without even giving it to her. She was currently very embarrassed and laughed: "Hubby, please wait for me, I''ll bring it over for you right now!"


    "Wait, your body smells like a dog, why don''t you go wash first, let Yu Zhi boil another bowl."


    Was his nose a dog nose? How could he smell anything? She sniffed a few times, but didn''t realize how heavy her body was. "Hubby, how did you smell it?"


    "I didn''t smell it. I saw it. My wife has the hair of a Wangcai."


    She looked at herself and saw a few white fur on her body. "I think it''s because the taste of the kitchen food is too strong for the Wangcai to shed its fur like this. I''ll go wash up now, then go to the kitchen and instruct them."


    "Go. After taking a bath, remember to come to Wandering Dragon House."


    She had a nagging feeling that coming to find a man after taking a bath was very ambiguous. Even if they were husband and wife, their names were still unreal. She did not answer him, and immediately ran away, smearing the soles of her shoes with oil.

 C96

    After she finished bathing, Yun Pianxian had completely forgotten about this matter. However, Lee Chang''ann had already sent someone to invite her over. He would never be able to hide from something that he really wanted to hide from.


    By the time she reached Wandering Dragon House, Lee Chang''ann had already gotten off the bed. This was the first time since Lee Chang''ann was injured that he got off bed. Yun Pianxian felt that if he were to continue tormenting himself like this, his injuries would only heal after a long period of time.


    Seeing her anxious heart, Lee Chang''ann felt happy in his heart. He laughed: "My wife, you still understand that you need to feel sorry for your husband?"


    When he said these words, it was as if she was heartless. She helped him up onto the bed and then said, "Didn''t the imperial physician say that we need to rest in bed? Why did Hubby get out of bed without permission?"


    "I''ve been on the road for several days already, and even my waist is fine. But you don''t want your husband to get off the bed. Life is really going to be difficult now!"


    Listening to his blabbering, Yun Pianxian had the nagging feeling that he was the wife and she was the domineering CEO. At this time, Yu Zhi brought the medicine over. "9000 years old, it''s time for you to drink the medicine!"


    It was still Yu Zhi who was meticulous. Someone like him couldn''t really be called a woman. Seeing that Yun Pianxian seemed to be deep in thought, Lee Chang''ann kept thinking that he had missed something. "My wife, what are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder when I will be able to be like Yu Zhi and become a useful person to the Hubby."


    "Yu Zhi is your husband''s trusted aide, you are your husband''s wife, you guys carry on your duties, and by doing so, Yu Zhi is also doing his duty. As his wife, your wife''s duty is to pass on her duties to your husband."


    Speaking of this matter, she felt goosebumps all over her body. After all, she did not have such thoughts. Yet, this fake eunuch kept pestering her to give birth to a child every day.


    She was really annoyed, she immediately scooped up a spoonful of medicine and passed it to Lee Chang''ann: "Hubby, don''t say you have nothing better to say, drink the medicine!"


    "It''s not that there''s nothing wrong with that, it''s just business. Wait until your husband recovers, we''ll have a full family."


    At this time, Yu Zhi realised that he was unnecessary here, he did not dare make a sound and immediately retreated. She had originally hoped that since Yu Zhi was here, he could restrain himself a little. But this girl Yu Zhi, she was actually so afraid of things.


    At this moment, she smiled awkwardly, "Husband, you have been injured for a hundred days. You should wait until you are completely healed before you speak of this matter again."


    He thought that in a few more days, he would be full of vigor and be able to do the unfinished business. But Yun Pianxian said that after being injured for a hundred days, when he could make ends meet, wouldn''t it already be in the skies?


    He had always hated the three days of the night, and always felt extremely irritated. Seeing that she didn''t listen to him, he was very puzzled in his heart. After drinking the medicine, he peacefully laid down on the bed.


    Yun Pianxian had originally planned to return to the Phoenix House, but just as he turned around, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth: "My wife, where are you going?"


    "Recover your Phoenix House."


    "You and I are husband and wife. There is no need for us to go to bed together. Besides, your husband wants you to stay here."


    Indeed, when he was injured, in order not to touch his wound, she had always been lying on his bed. Today, she had even thought that she would be able to return to her Phoenix House, but she didn''t expect that this fake eunuch would actually be so hypocritical.


    Since he had already spoken, she had no choice but to stay. But in the middle of the night, she was depressed when she found that someone had come to squeeze with her.


    Without even needing to light a lamp, she knew who was squeezing together with her. "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "Your husband likes his wife lying beside him, so he had no choice but to do this."


    What a work! She was speechless, but in order to sleep peacefully for a while, she could only move him to another place. On the second day, the maidservants who came to Wandering Dragon House to help with the washing were naturally shocked.


    In the past, he had not realized that Lee Chang''ann was so sticking to people. Ever since Yun Pianxian had gotten married into Qiansui Mansion, his every word and action was truly astonishing.


    In this period of time, Lee Chang''ann had stayed at the Qiansui Mansion to recuperate, but he had not relaxed about the matters in the imperial court. On the contrary, the number of times Nangong Ji and her had come and stayed with him was growing.


    In this period of time, Lee Chang''ann did not let others watch him closely, after all, the Prince Ning Palace was going to have a happy occasion soon, they did not have the time to assassinate their enemies.


    Under Yun Pianxian''s repeated requests, Lee Chang''ann agreed and let him go out for a walk. Coincidentally, Hu Kui had finished giving orders, so he opened his mouth: "Hu Kui, accompany Madam to the market!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Just as Hu Kui received his orders and was about to set off, Nangong Ji opened his mouth. "9000 years old, the place Qingming wants to go, it is on the same path as Madam.


    Although Nangong Ji was a strategist, a guest, and was not as good as Hu Kui, in Nangong Ji''s brain, no one could compare to him in Jun''ann Kingdom. Furthermore, Yu Zhi was accompanying him, so Lee Chang''ann nodded his head in agreement.


    Yun Pianxian also thought that Lee Chang''ann would come to protect him, but when he saw Nangong Ji, he was extremely shocked. Who knew what Lee Chang''ann was thinking in his heart, to actually let such a cultured strategist to protect him!


    Looking at Yun Pianxian''s expression, Nangong Ji could tell that Yun Pianxian was questioning his own ability, "Madam, do you know that one cannot judge a book by its cover?"


    This Nangong Ji, he could even guess what he was thinking. She did not deny it: "Mr. Nangong, this is not my fault. You know what I mean, you look like a scholar, and I keep having the feeling that you can''t even beat me!"


    "It''s not that Qingming is arrogant. Qingming is the same as Madam. It can rouse thousands of men and horses, and it can scare off millions of warriors."


    Oh, my! This Nangong Ji really bit off more about himself. He actually remembered what he had said at the Spring Festival Gala.


    But the reason she went out today was to go to the Drunken Immortal Tavern, was it appropriate for Nangong Ji to follow him? She frowned: "Mr. Nangong, you might not like the place this wife is going to tonight."


    "Where is the Lady going?"


    "I already said that you might not want to follow me anymore."


    "Madam, please speak frankly. The capital is so big and there are so many places. There really is nothing that Qingming doesn''t like."


    "Look at my dressing, who do I look like?"


    Tonight, she was wearing expensive purple clothes. She looked like a nouveau riche, with a beard and even a few large moles on her face. Even her own mother would not be able to recognize her.


    If others were to look at him, they would think that he wasn''t someone with deep meanings. Nangong Ji could tell what his concerns were, "Mr. Nangong, just speak your mind, I have already mentally prepared myself."


    "Like a young master from a rich family, a popinjay."


    Of course she knew that she was more or less the same as Chi Mulan right now. Chi Mulan was the little tyrant of the Eastern City, and she was the little tyrant of the Smoky Flower Lane. She laughed: "Mr. Nangong, you are really honest and dare to say anything. Are you not afraid that I will cut off your tongue at nine thousand years of age?"

 C97

    If it was anyone else, they would only hear, and would only kneel down and beg for mercy. But Nangong Ji was different, he smiled: "Would 9000 years old really do that?"


    Since he met a high ranking one, Yun Pianxian did not make fun of him: "Let''s go to Drunken Immortal Tavern."


    Sure enough, once he said that, Nangong Ji coughed twice: "Madam, as a girl, what kind of brothel are you visiting?"


    "Same as you guys, having fun."


    Men going to that kind of place would only be to find girls to have fun with. On the other hand, Yun Pianxian didn''t blush at all. He said he was going to have fun.


    Seeing Nangong Ji''s expression, Yun Pianxian laughed: "Mr. Nangong, it can''t be that you have never been to that place before, right?"


    As a man, Nangong Ji had naturally been there before, but he did not like such occasions. However, for Lee Chang''ann, he would sometimes return to that place. Almost every time he went there, he would go with Lee Chang''ann and do business.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian laughing at him, Nangong Ji frowned: How many men do not go?


    "Are you a familiar lady? I''ll arrange one for you later."


    "No need. Every time Qingming goes, he goes together with 9000 years old. There''s something important to do."


    In the past, Lee Chang''ann pretended to be a eunuch just to hear the truth. In Yun Pianxian''s heart, there weren''t any more knots.


    Yun Pianxian glanced at him, "Mr. Nangong, tell me, why is there no male brothel?"


    Nangong Ji rejoiced, he had not eaten anything, if not he would have choked to death. No matter what Yun Pianxian said, she was still a girl. Even though she was already a woman, the words of a woman really made her speechless.


    Seeing Nangong Ji''s expression, Yun Pianxian knew that the ancient people had different thoughts than the modern people. She truly regretted dying at such a young age and even coming to this damnable place. If time were to reverse, things would definitely become more lively.


    Talking to the ancients about this, in the end it was still useless. Yun Pianxian did not force the matter, and only opened her mouth again: "Mr. Nangong, we have arrived."


    "Yes, ma''am, slow down!"


    Finished speaking, Nangong Ji got off the carriage first, and when Yun Pianxian opened the curtain, he saw Nangong Ji holding out his hand. From the looks of it, she wanted to help him off the carriage.


    But Lee Chang''ann was just a jealous person, how would she dare to provoke him? If he went back and was killed by Lee Chang''ann with one palm, it would not be fun.


    She smiled and ignored him, directly jumping down. When Nangong Ji realized that he had exceeded his limit, he quietly followed behind Yun Pianxian.


    Upon arriving at the Drunken Immortal Tavern, the one to entertain them was naturally Xiao Xiang. This lady never thought that Yun Pianxian and Nangong Ji would come to find her, and get invited into the backyard, then she hurried over.


    Before they reached the backyard, they heard a circle of men talking about Chi Family. His eldest daughter, Chi Zhaoyan, was about to become the empress, while his second daughter, Chi Xiyan, was about to become the consort of the Noble Heir.


    Hearing their words, Yun Pianxian also felt that Chi Mulan was really pitiful, as he had fallen to such a reputation. Her sisters were all good, all good, if it was said that in everyone''s eyes, having a woman as good as the present Xiyan, it would not be excessive, but what about Mulan?


    He was like a mountain king, hanging around the flower shops and restaurant everyday. This, he and Nangong Ji did not even reach the backyard, but he had already bumped into Chi Mulan.


    The one beside Chi Mulan was talented, and was not just relying on a normal person''s power, we met on a narrow path. Chi Mulan did not even try to temper his young master, he was the one who got ahead of himself.


    As if he did not like Yun Pianxian, he pointed at her: "You, are so ugly, you are hindering our Young Master''s way."


    What a joke. In order to not let others recognize him, he could only do this. This genius had a sharp mouth, sharp cheeks, shifty eyes, and still had the face to criticize him?


    She could tolerate anything except having a henchman. He stopped and looked at them with disdain, "Do you really have the nerve to find trouble with this young master?"


    Nangong Ji didn''t think that Yun Pianxian was such a disaster. No matter where he went, there would always be trouble following her. Fortunately, the person he met was Chi Mulan, and the people around him were all his henchmen, so even if he had closed his eyes, he would still be able to beat them up.


    Moreover, there''s still Yu Zhi here. At this time, Xiao Xiang came out, upon seeing the situation, immediately understood: "Aiyo, Masters, don''t be like this, give me some face and calm down."


    Xiao Xiang was already in love, so Chi Mulan glared at him. "You''re the only one who knows how to cause trouble. When we return to the house, let''s see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Being scolded by Chi Mulan like this, some talent would naturally be restrained. For Chi Mulan to have the title of the Little Overlord of the Eastern City, it was also due to this servant''s'' contribution ''.


    Only after being despised by Yun Pianxian in so many ways did Chi Mulan feel more disgusted with talent. Fortunately, there were still people who knew about in the Drunken Immortal Tavern, so he felt a little bit more at ease.


    After Chi Mulan and his group left, Yun Pianxian followed Xiao Xiang to the backyard. Just as he sat down, Yun Pianxian opened his mouth: "This Chi Mulan, seems like a completely different person."


    "Yeah, it''s all because of us, Tingyu."


    When it came to Tingyu, Yun Pianxian had an impression of her. After all, she had seen a beautiful leather bag before. She still remembered that when Mulan saw Tingyu earlier, he did not dodge in time, "What happened?"


    "A while ago, this Little Overlord of the Eastern City had suffered from some sort of provocation and came to the Drunken Immortal Tavern regularly to complain to Tingyu. After some time, he had gotten used to it and after being coaxed by Tingyu, he began to study diligently."


    She had always thought that there was only a physical relationship between Tingyu and Chi Mulan, but she never thought that this Chi Mulan fellow would actually be able to communicate spiritually with him.


    Xiao Xiang saw everyone''s expressions and naturally knew what kind of expression Yun Pianxian had. She poured her a cup of tea and said, "Madam, please don''t underestimate this little overlord of the east city. He has quite a lot of ink in his stomach."


    If he had even the slightest bit of ability, he would become a big shot in the future. After being so sure of Xiao Xiang''s abilities, Yun Pianxian was actually very surprised. "According to what Miss Xiao Xiang has said, maybe in the future, there''s still a use of a nine thousand year old Mulan."


    Xiao Xiang and Nangong Ji were both clear that Lee Chang''ann wanted to obtain the throne, so Yun Pianxian naturally didn''t need to hide it. If the late emperor wasn''t crazy, this throne would really belong to Lee Chang''ann.


    It was not a great sin for a person to simply take back what belonged to him. Yun Pianxian had thought it through clearly. Other than "colluding" with Lee Chang''ann, she really had no other way out of this place.

 C98

    The reason why she came to Drunken Immortal Tavern was only because she was feeling pressure from her Qiansui Mansion. Coming here, she actually let herself go and chatted happily with Xiao Xiang.


    Nangong Ji did not want to see Yun Pianxian drink a complete mess within the Drunken Immortal Tavern. But Yun Pianxian was a person who did not listen to advice. No matter how he tried to persuade her, she would still drink cup after cup with Xiao Xiang.


    In the end, when he went back to the Qiansui Mansion late at night, Yu Zhi had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. Accompanied by her, Yun Pianxian was drunk on the Drunken Immortal Tavern. If Lee Chang''ann was not angry, it would really be unreasonable.


    After getting off the carriage, Yu Zhi saw that Nangong Ji wanted to support Yun Pianxian, so he boldly said: "Mr. Nangong, madam is a married woman after all, you should take note!"


    At this time, Nangong Ji finally realised that he had truly done something stupid. Even Yu Zhi could tell that he had missed his limit.


    Hearing that Yun Pianxian had returned, Lee Chang''ann was naturally happy. However, looking at Yun Pianxian''s dressing and how drunk he was, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, Yu Zhi felt goosebumps all over his body. Fortunately, Lee Chang''ann didn''t say anything more. After getting someone to carry Yun Pianxian back to the Phoenix House, they went over to the kitchen.


    By the time Lee Chang''ann had personally brewed the Awakening Wine, Cui and Yu Zhi had already changed his clothes. After changing his clothes and using a hot towel to dry himself, the smell of Yun Pianxian''s body naturally became a lot weaker.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Yun Pianxian mumbling these four words: "Mom and dad."


    Lee Chang''ann really didn''t know what Yun Pianxian meant by "Father and Mother", or who they were. Could it be that she was unwilling to get back with him because of these two?


    But now that he thought about it, his mother should be a female. This elderly woman was often referred to as his mother. But this was the first time he had heard the word ''father''.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had arrived, both Cui and Yu Zhi were extremely terrified. Fortunately, Lee Chang''ann didn''t care about it and said, "Both of you go out.


    Although Lee Chang''ann was not angry, both Cui and Yu Zhi were still very nervous, and immediately retreated. Once Yun Pianxian got drunk, he started to make a scene.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann coming over, she got up from the bed and hugged him, crying: "Daddy, take me home!"


    "Daddy?" He frowned.


    Did she throw herself into his arms because she thought of him as her father? That father must be a man, could it be Lee Changfeng, or Lee Changsheng?


    What a hypocritical woman. He had thought that she was sincere, so how could she be like this? He let her hold him and set the soup on the table. "Do you see who I am?"


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann''s words, Yun Pianxian frowned, looked at him, and released him. "Hubby?"


    "Do you know who your husband is? Quickly tell your husband, who is your father? "


    He pulled his face away, but she was half awake with fright. He shivered for a moment before realizing that he had committed a grave mistake by calling his father!


    Oh my mother! How could he be this foolish? She slapped her own forehead, "Hubby, please treat me as a child''s talk!"


    "Yun Pianxian, you have already reached the age of thirty and just married me. You are already seventeen and not a child.


    Damn ancient times! As long as a girl was fifteen years old, she would be old. She thought that if she drank too much, she would die of drunkenness and return to the first place, but everything was just her imagination. If she drank too much, she would get nothing but sick to death.


    She came out from his embrace and sat down, then saw a bowl of hot soup on the table. "Hubby, what is this?"


    "Wake Wine Soup."


    "Prepared for me?"


    "Of course. Your husband made it himself."


    He had been injured a few days ago for her sake, and now he even personally made her some sobering soup. He really wasn''t just an ordinary beloved wife. However, there were many things in his heart that he couldn''t confess to.


    She drank a few mouthfuls of the sobering wine soup and raised her head to look at him, "Hubby, I am currently feeling dizzy, can I wait until I wake up before telling you?"


    "That''s fine too. After you finish drinking the soup, you can go back to sleep." After he finished speaking, he lay down first as a sign of respect.


    She was depressed, didn''t he dislike the smell of alcohol on her? Why is he squeezed in the same bed with me? Isn''t he afraid that I''ll suffocate him?


    She realized that she had been thinking about all this nonsense, and how she would deal with him tomorrow. He had closed his eyes when she climbed into bed.


    The next day, when she woke up, she felt much more comfortable without seeing him lying by her side. After all, no one would pester him and ask who his father was.


    Just then, Cui came in with two servant girls. From the looks of it, they were here to help with the washing up. Before he could even finish washing up, Cui spoke out, "Madam, nine thousand years old has asked you to go to Wandering Dragon House for breakfast."


    Yun Pianxian nodded his head: "When I''m done changing, I''ll go to Wandering Dragon House."


    Even if she did not want to face Lee Chang''ann, she had to go through the Wandering Dragon House. Just as she reached Wandering Dragon House, she saw Lee Chang''ann practicing his sword skills in the courtyard. She remembered that the wounds on his body had not healed yet, "Hubby, you should stop practicing your sword first, in case the wounds open up."


    "No problem, I''m just moving my muscles and bones."


    Saying this, he still played around a bit more before putting the sword away and entering the room. The breakfast they had prepared today was naturally something that the two of them liked to eat, but Yun Pianxian found it strange.


    Before he could even eat a few mouthfuls, Lee Chang''ann asked, "My wife, who is father?"


    To explain to an ancient person who his father was, Yun Pianxian felt a headache. She had thought about it, calling him Jiang Nan, but it would be hard to lie when Cui had gone to Jiang Nan with her.


    With a sudden inspiration, he looked around: "Hubby, can you not ask me such a terrifying question?"


    "Why is it so scary?"


    "Hubby, do you still remember when we first met?"


    Of course he remembered the funeral, when she was crying and screaming in the coffin, but it frightened a lot of people, and he still remembered it: "Of course I do."


    "I believe you must have heard of my death the night before that night, right?"


    "Yes, the servants of Yun''s Mansion came to report. You hanged yourself."


    "It wasn''t suicide. It was murder."


    Of course, Lee Chang''ann knew that only that mother and daughter could do such a thing. In the noble circle of the capital, there were many direct descendants who oppressed and oppressed the concubine. However, the direct descendant daughter''s conspiracy to murder the direct descendant daughter of Gu Ku only had Yun Family.


    After circling around for so long, Lee Chang''ann still didn''t know how to explain it. Who was that man? Why did he shout the man''s name when he was drunk: "Your husband knows it''s murder, but your husband only wants to know who that man is now?"

 C99

    When a man gets jealous, it''s the same. What a headache. She told the maidservants serving in the room to withdraw, then she said, "Daddy is called in the Underworld. He saved me and allowed me to return to the mortal world."


    In the past, Lee Chang''ann also believed that with these things, he would even think that his family would come back from the Underworld. But now, he didn''t have any hope towards these things. He sighed and said, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    She was seriously speaking nonsense, yet she did not blush at all. This was truly interesting. Fortunately, Lee Chang''ann did not insist. Although she felt guilty, she did not dare to speak the truth.


    Lee Chang''ann would often go to the Sensory Temple s to pray to gods and buddhas. If he knew that he had taken over the nest of the dead and taken over someone else''s body, he might really be able to kill him and sacrifice his life for the heavens.


    He did not ask further. The two of them being safe and sound could be considered to be a good result for Yun Pianxian. Within the Qiansui Mansion, he recuperated from his injuries for a while.


    Originally, he planned to settle the matters regarding the marriage at the Prince Ning Palace, but after Lee Changsheng decided on it, the Prince Ning became more sensible and purposely delayed Lee Changfeng''s marriage.


    He was even so happy to have a wife and a concubine. When Xiyan and Yun Ruyan entered the room on the same day, it made the others jealous. But the news that Lee Chang''ann heard was that Lee Changfeng had been depressed all day, and used the wine to dispel his worry.


    From the looks of it, this brat was still unable to let go of his little delicate wife. Lee Chang''ann felt reassured in his heart. Lee Chang''ann entered the palace a few days ahead of time.


    As long as he was alive, there wouldn''t be any problems in the palace. However, he had a feeling that he had to take action personally in order to not cause any trouble.


    This palace already had Duke Xing Chang as a spy. He didn''t know how many people would enter the Prince Ning or Lee Changsheng during the days he was recuperating.


    Lee Chang''ann had already gotten the list of people to transfer. As long as it wasn''t someone he was the one placing down, he would have to be extra careful. As soon as he entered the palace, he immediately went to the Jing Xiu Palace.


    Chi Zhaoyan had only returned to the palace a few days ago, but he had already heard the news that Lee Chang''ann had come to visit him. Not only did this eunuch want to destroy him, he even wanted to kill him. Now that this weasel wanted to pay his respects to the chicken, he was definitely feeling uneasy and had good intentions.


    Chi Zhaoyan still hoped that Jinya would still be here, but the moment Lee Chang''ann entered, the two girls were immediately chased out. Chi Zhaoyan''s entire body was trembling, "9000 years old, what are you doing here at Jing Xiu Palace?"


    "To visit the Consort De, no, the Empress!"


    "Thank you for your concern, 9000 years old!"


    "Actually, I came to the Scenic Spot to ask Empress what happened in the western mountains."


    When she thought about what had happened in the Western Mountain, Chi Zhaoyan naturally hated them all. She had always thought that she and Lee Changsheng could have a child, but that arrow had caused her to lose all hope.


    In front of Lee Chang''ann, Chi Zhaoyan would never speak the truth: "That was an accident, I don''t know who it was, but an arrow was shot over, and I am already fine, moreover, I could not find the culprit, I have already given up."


    In truth, Lee Chang''ann was just here to scout things out. He did not expect Chi Zhaoyan to do this. He also understood, Lee Changsheng did not treat Chi Zhaoyan as his own person.


    Unable to hear what he wanted to hear, Lee Chang''ann quickly left. When Jinya and Yinya came in, they saw their master was trembling, and asked, "Empress, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, all of you can leave now!"


    Although they didn''t understand what their master was thinking, the two maidservants still left.


    With Lee Chang''ann being worried about the grand ceremony, there naturally wouldn''t be a single mistake. Yun Pianxian naturally went into the palace as well. Just as he reached the palace entrance, he saw Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan.


    Fortunately, these two women no longer viewed themselves as enemies, but instead pinched each other. Yun Pianxian found it interesting just watching from the side.


    She had already been in the palace for a while, but Lee Chang''ann was still not around. She was already near Merlin, so she had entered Merlin''s residence. After Merlin, it would be the East Palace.


    As expected, as soon as she entered the Eastern Palace, she saw Lee Chang''ann. He had to have mixed feelings in his heart to revisit this place alone.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lee Chang''ann did not need to turn around to know who was behind him. "My wife, why have you come to the Eastern Palace?"


    "Right now, I still have a little time to observe the ceremony. In this palace, I won''t be able to talk to anyone else, so I think it''s best to stay by Hubby''s side."


    "Your wife can even guess your thoughts and came to find you. Your husband really feels that his thoughts are too easy to guess."


    "It''s because Hubby didn''t hold back in front of me, that I was able to find Hubby so quickly."


    Yun Pianxian felt sweet in his heart that Yun Pianxian had found him so quickly. Even though he had revisited the place, causing his heart to feel very heavy, he still smiled. "All those who care have already left for your husband. As for your husband, he only has you."


    Yun Pianxian could tell from these words that Lee Chang''ann''s heart was very heavy. After exiting the Eastern Palace, Lee Chang''ann''s face finally became a bit better.


    Arriving at the Profound Heaven Hall, where the Great Ceremony was being held, Yun Pianxian looked at the bustling crowd. Many female members of the clan were envious of Chi Zhaoyan, as well as a few concubines and some even jealous of him.


    But after Chi Zhaoyan came here, Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that Chi Zhaoyan was just a pitiful woman. She had used everything she had in exchange for this seat, but Lee Changsheng, who was beside her, did not have a single smile on her face.


    What was most lamentable about women was this. She really didn''t know what those women were envious of. What was there to be jealous of?


    Just as her imagination was running wild, Lee Chang''ann whispered into her ear, "My wife, wait for your husband to become the dragon throne, your husband will share the world with you!"


    Actually, what she wanted was to live a normal life. But Lee Chang''ann could not let it go, he could not let go of more than a hundred lives in the Eastern Palace, he wanted to sit on the dragon throne that the people of the world were fighting over.


    Even though he had made many promises to her and was meticulous to her, she still felt that being plain and indifferent was the best. However, she did not dare to say anything to him. After all, it was not only her ambition, but also her hatred.


    She was a modern person. She knew that freedom was only suitable for her. The rules and regulations of the palace could only be used as restrictions. It was forced by the circumstances that she chose to stand with him. If she helped him take over the world, even if she couldn''t return to the modern era, she would choose to leave the palace and live the life she loved.


    Maybe she''ll find a place deep in the mountains, isolated from the world. Maybe she''ll open a small shop in the market." She swore that she would never be a canary in the palace.

 C100

    The First Rear Ceremony was very grand. Just the phoenix coronet and robe had been prepared for several months before it was completed. But wearing it on Chi Zhaoyan''s body, it didn''t seem to fit him at all.


    As for the phoenix coronet''s design, it was a little different from Chi Zhaoyan''s, but Chi Zhaoyan still continued to smile. The more Yun Pianxian looked, the more sour he felt in his heart. She knew that the phoenix coronet and phoenix robe were not prepared by Lee Changsheng for his sake, but Chi Zhaoyan was willing to be like a moth to the flame.


    With the completion of a bunch of complicated etiquette, everyone kneeled and worshipped Jun''ann Kingdom''s mother. Chi Zhaoyan''s face was still brimming with a smile the entire time.


    After the grand ceremony was completed, Chi Zhaoyan returned to Jing Xiu Palace. Just like on his wedding night, Chi Zhaoyan waited for Lee Changsheng to come to his own hall. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Lee Changsheng finally came over drunk.


    Even if Lee Changsheng was pretending to be someone else, as long as he could come here and accompany, Chi Zhaoyan would be satisfied. Previously, she had already bribed the little eunuch with Imperial Study and brought a portrait of Zi Xu over. As expected, that woman was Yun Pianxian.


    She also didn''t know why the phoenix robe she had worn didn''t fit her at her ceremony. Previously, she had also asked someone to check the size of this Phoenix Robe. It was the same size as the clothes that Yun Pianxian had made at the tailor shop.


    Furthermore, Lee Changsheng was completely drunk, he must be here to deal with him, but Chi Zhaoyan was still happy. At least Lee Changsheng was still able to think of ways to deal with him.


    Looking at his Phoenix Robe, forget about Chi Zhaoyan, even he felt sour in his heart. After he was created, his beloved person watched on from the side and was filled with emotion.


    Just as they sat down, Jinya and Yinya came over with a bowl of hangover soup. "Your majesty, the Empress heard that you drank too much and she specially got people to prepare a hunch of hangover soup, you should drink it while it''s still warm!"


    Her Queen was very considerate, gentle and virtuous. Lee Changsheng didn''t feel that anything was wrong with Chi Zhaoyan, it was just that she didn''t love him.


    Seeing that Lee Changsheng was looking at him, Chi Zhaoyan sat beside him and scooped up a spoonful. He blew a few breaths and said, "Your majesty, drink some Awakening Wine."


    "Empress, please calm down for a moment. Even if Zhen is awake, you won''t be happy."


    All along, Lee Changsheng had never told Chi Zhaoyan about this matter, and Chi Zhaoyan had always been pretending to be stupid. But now, Lee Changsheng had asked him such a question, how could Chi Zhaoyan not understand?


    She put down the things in her hands and immediately threw herself into Lee Changsheng''s embrace, "Your Majesty, don''t say anymore, chenqie isn''t willing to speak everything out!"


    "Since you are unwilling to talk, help me rest!" With that said, Chi Zhaoyan wiped his tears and helped Lee Changsheng up onto the bed.


    Today was Lee Changsheng''s wedding day, so Lee Chang''ann had a nagging feeling that he had to find something to do. Once he returned to the Qiansui Mansion, he would wrap around Yun Pianxian.


    She had long thought that Lee Chang''ann would be so hard on him, and pushed him away: "Wounded for a hundred days, Hubby should rest early!"


    He was depressed, why was it so difficult to take Yun Pianxian down? Even though he said that there was someone else in her heart, he had already done it for her. Even if there was someone else in his heart, shouldn''t he have forgotten it?


    He sighed and lay down on the bed. They had been married for several months, but they had never consummated their marriage. This truly gave him a headache.


    All of the good things that had happened to Lee Changsheng and Lee Changsheng had happened, and he himself didn''t know how long he would have to wait to make a baby out of Yun Pianxian.


    After Lee Changsheng appeared, the biggest matter in the capital was naturally the marriage ceremony at the Prince Ning Palace. Furthermore, with the arrival of a happy pair, taking a wife and taking a concubine was not an ordinary event.


    As the manager''s mother a few days before Lee Changfeng''s wedding, she naturally received the invitation. Getting married and having to ask for a predecessor was really quite awkward.


    The moment Lee Chang''ann returned, he saw the invitation in her hands and was not the least bit angry, "When the time comes, your husband will go with you."


    Before she could reply, Cui hurried over: "Madam, Master and Madam Yun Family, please go back for a while."


    She knew that the person who came must have said that she and Yun Ruyan were sisters, and according to the rules, she had to go back to her mother''s house to eat dinner with Yun Ruyan.


    Lee Chang''ann could tell that Yun Pianxian did not want to interfere with the matters of the Yun Family. "My wife, if you do not want to go back, then don''t.


    She was just worrying about not having anything to do for the next few days, so going back to have a fight with the mother and daughter wasn''t bad either. She laughed and then rejected Lee Chang''ann''s good intentions: "Hubby, they already say that we are sisters, how can I not go back?"


    "My wife, your husband will return with you."


    "No need, I can still take care of this small matter."


    Since she had already said that, Lee Chang''ann would not worry anymore. After all, when she was still the direct descendant of the lonely couple, she had the ability to make the mother and daughter extremely obedient. She said, "My wife, your husband will wait for you to come home for dinner."


    According to usual practice, spending the night in the Yun''s Mansion was inevitable, but Yun Pianxian kept feeling disgusted when he was under the same roof as the mother and daughter: "Hubby can just wait for me."


    Once finished, Yun Pianxian brought Cui and Yu Zhi back to the Yun''s Mansion. Yun Pianxian had climbed up Lee Chang''ann''s branch, and this servant of Yun Family did not dare to slight her.


    Yun Pianxian remembered, this was the first time he had received such treatment from a direct descendent, and it was even because of Yun Ruyan. Upon entering, he saw the mother and daughter, "Mother, sister, it was all thanks to sister''s blessings that Xian was able to have the treatment of a direct daughter!"


    Chi Jindai didn''t know how to reply to that. After all, in the years that Yun Pianxian had been a virgin, let alone the treatment of the direct descendant, there wasn''t even the treatment of a concubine.


    However, looking at his crafty old father and his honest brother, Yun Pianxian did not beat around the bush anymore. "Why are you still standing here, aren''t you going to hurry up and enter the house?"


    At this time, Yun Family who had a slow reaction to fear started to enter the room. She purposely came a bit slower so that she could eat two mouthfuls of rice before leaving. The moment they sat down, the servant girls from Yun''s Mansion brought the dishes up.


    Back then, when he was in the Yun''s Mansion, there was no chance for him to eat with them upon hearing their names. Even during the new year, Chi Jindai would instruct people to bring some leftovers over to Yun Pianxian''s room.


    Only Yun Ruhong would care about her, and when it was late at night, he would bring the chicken leg that was steaming hot to her room. At that time, Yun Pianxian felt that it was the happiest thing to see Yun Ruhong again.


    Looking at the precious delicacies on the table, Yun Pianxian laughed: "Yo, our Yun Family, has always been filled with coarse tea and light rice, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Chi Jindai was extremely embarrassed. After so many years, Yun Pianxian had never eaten a good meal before. He squeezed out a smile. "It''s always been like this!"


    "Daughter understands. What you two are eating together is always the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. Only in my isolated courtyard does the food you eat be light. Mother, why is this so?"

 C101

    Asking such face-smacking questions really made Chi Jindai speechless. Yun Gaoxing also knew that if this went on, he would just become a laughingstock for the servants, "You can''t even eat peacefully!"


    "That''s true. I don''t eat, I don''t sleep. My daughter has no mother, so there is no one who can teach me."


    When Chi Jindai spoke of others, he claimed that he was a good wife and mother, and Yun Pianxian''s words were undoubtedly a slap on Chi Jindai''s face. Seeing Yun Pianxian coming back and humiliating her mother to no end, Yun Ruyan panicked and put down his chopsticks. "Yun Pianxian, what do you mean by this?"


    "Tell me the truth, how much can it mean?"


    Everyone present could tell that Yun Pianxian was just idling around and did nothing to cause trouble. Yun Ruyan raised his voice: "Yun Pianxian, if you come back, you can celebrate for me. I welcome you. "If you have anything on your mind then go back to that eunuch. Don''t stay here and let me down!"


    "Can I celebrate for you? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The reason she came back today, was to sever all relations with the Yun Family, why would she care about''s thoughts? Seeing Yun Pianxian like this, even Yun Ruhong did not know how to advise him against it.


    Yun Ruyan now looked like he had been wronged as he pointed at Yun Pianxian, his eyes red: "Daddy, look at her!"


    "Daddy? Yun Ruyan, you are the only one who has a father! After my mother died, I did not even have a father anymore! "


    Yun Gaoxing was still alive and well. When Yun Pianxian said these words, his old face flushed red from anger. He put down his chopsticks and slapped the table: "Yun Pianxian, is there anyone as vicious as you? You actually cursed your own father! "


    "You still have the face to mention father? Before my mother died, I made you treat me well.


    As he brought up the past, Yun Gaoxing knew that he was in debt, "Don''t bring up the past again!"


    "Just because you haven''t mentioned it, does that mean it didn''t happen? "If it wasn''t for uncle, I would have already been abused to death by this wicked woman when mother died!"


    "Aren''t you still alive?"


    Heavens! She had never thought that her father would be so cold-blooded when he said such words!


    Did they really think that they were the only ones who knew how to throw chopsticks and smash the table? "Who would know the suffering in his heart?" With a bang, she threw the bowl and chopsticks on the ground. "In your eyes, you''re the only family. I''m not even worthy enough to have the surname Yun!"


    Yun Pianxian was a member of the junior generation, and also the person with the lowest Yun Family.


    The servant girl at the side was completely terrified. No one would have thought that Yun Pianxian would go so far as to grab Yun Gaoxing''s hand and retort, "If you can''t say it, then you have to make a move. In front of others, you are just a civil servant.


    These words were extremely sarcastic, causing Yun Gaoxing to clench his teeth in anger: "You unfilial daughter, I, Yun Gaoxing will treat you as if I don''t have a daughter!"


    This was what she wanted to hear. She released Yun Gaoxing''s hand and laughed. I request father to give Pianxian a final declaration! "


    Hearing Yun Pianxian say this, Yun Ruhong became anxious: "Third Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Big Bro didn''t hear it clearly? Then, little sister, I will say it again. I will ask father to give Pianxian a death contract! "


    "Third Sister, no matter what the Yun Family says, it''s still your back. If you do this, you''ll only cut off your retreat!"


    This Yun Family, was it really only Yun Ruhong who was thinking for himself, but was Yun Family really his shield? There were traces of tears in her eyes as she laughed heartless: "Big brother, my mother''s house is indeed my back. With my mother''s home, I will not be bullied even if I were to go to my parents'' house, but Yun Family is just Yun Ruyan''s back!"


    Everyone could see that Yun Pianxian was also extremely cold, which was why he had such a request. Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan wished that they could drive Yun Pianxian out of the Yun Family. The two of them had the same hatred, so Chi Jindai said proudly: "Old master, just give her a quick death, give her a death wish, and write off her name from the family tree!"


    "That''s right, Father. If such an ingrate were to stay home, he would only be a scourge!" Yun Ruyan agreed.


    Yun Pianxian smiled. "Big Brother, did you clearly see the true faces of your mother and sister?"


    "Yun Pianxian, don''t provoke the relationship between us from the Yun Family!" Chi Jindai pointed at her.


    As Chi Jindai was panicking, he had truly fallen into Yun Pianxian''s embrace. Yun Gaoxing looked at Chi Jindai, and when he thought about what Yun Pianxian had experienced all these years, he felt that Chi Jindai''s words were not suitable.


    "Master, she''s just an ungrateful bastard. What''s the use of keeping such a daughter?"


    Yun Gaoxing was already silenced by Chi Jindai, and he was about to add fuel to the fire. Unable to control himself, Yun Gaoxing slapped him hard on the face, "Go back to your room!"


    After being husband and wife for so many years, it was Yun Gaoxing''s first time making a move against Chi Jindai. She covered her face and turned to look at Yun Gaoxing: "Yun Gaoxing, the reason why you are here today is all because of my mother.


    "Go back to your room!"


    No matter what was said, Yun Gaoxing was a man, and since Chi Jindai had slapped his face in front of everyone, naturally, Yun Gaoxing was angry. Also, because Yun Ruyan and Lee Changfeng had gone overboard with their actions, Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan had already offended Chi Family, so even if they were at the Yun Family, Chi Jindai would not dare to return it.


    Seeing that his own mother was angered, Yun Ruyan blamed all of this on Yun Pianxian. "Yun Pianxian, are you satisfied?"


    "Not yet. I haven''t even gotten the Broken Book, how can I be satisfied?"


    "Xian, are you really just a little bit satisfied with Yun Family?" Yun Gaoxing cried.


    It was only now that Yun Gaoxing had stood up for him, and his tears fell, "Father, if you had stood up for your daughter earlier, this slap, could have landed on that malicious woman''s face earlier. Xian might have stayed behind."


    Although Chi Jindai was a war maid, she had lived a life of luxury since childhood, how could she have endured such anger? But seeing how angry Yun Gaoxing was, she could guess that Yun Gaoxing was aware of the evil deeds that he had done for so many years.


    Now that he had fallen out with the Chi Family again, Chi Jindai did not have the face to return to the Chi Family, and could only let the servant carry him back to his room. Yun Ruyan looked at his mother who was crying so much that he could not count on Yun Ruhong, the elder brother who had turned his elbow on the other side of the wall, to return back to his room with Chi Jindai.


    At this time, the servants in the room had been chased away by Yun Pianxian. "Father, Big Brother, the reason why Xian wanted to cut off the book, is also for your own good."


    "How?" Once you marry into Qiansui Mansion, you will become a dragon''s lair and a tiger''s lair. Can you survive without Yun Family as a shield? "

 C102

    And only Yun Ruhong could worry about her and say such words. But Yun Ruhong had forgotten, this tiger den was not for her to enter, but because she was forced to.


    She looked at the father and son duo. "From my birth until now, this is the only thing I have decided."


    In the past, Yun Pianxian was like a puppet, allowing others to do whatever they want with him. But now, she had finally dared to do it again, and it had actually hurt the heart of this father and son duo from Yun Family.


    Actually, Yun Pianxian made this decision for their sake. Yun Ruyan and Chi Jindai had always wanted their lives. To her, the lives of these two were cheap and worthless.


    But Yun Ruhong was different from Yun Gaoxing. Although one of them did not care about him, and the other still took care of him, neither of them had any intention to kill. The reason she left the Yun Family was also because she was afraid that Lee Chang''ann would fail. It would involve them.


    But they seemed to be unable to understand themselves, especially Yun Gaoxing, as tears streamed down his face, "Xian, doing this, is truly ungrateful!"


    "Father, I believe you know what 9000 years old wants. If he fails, could the entire Nine Clan and Yun Family escape from him?"


    Indeed, in the recent days, Lee Chang''ann had been suppressing the sickly Emperor. In the eyes of the people, the night thorns and the arrows released by the west mountain hunting grounds were all done by Lee Chang''ann.


    Such blatant brazenness was obviously the result of his wolfish ambition. Separating the relationship with Yun Pianxian was good as well. His Yun Family was already supporting the Prince Ning in the first place, so if the Prince Ning gained momentum, he might vent some anger using his Yun Family.


    Yun Gaoxing thought for a while, "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    Hearing even his own father say such things, Yun Ruhong had a face full of disbelief: "Father, you have cut off Third Sister''s retreat!"


    "She cut off her own path of retreat. What does this have to do with father?" Yun Gaoxing roared.


    This was her father, always thinking for her. He never once thought about what she had done for her daughter. Hearing that Yun Gaoxing had given his permission, Yun Pianxian shouted towards the door: "Men, pen and ink, waiting on you."


    When she shouted, naturally someone had come in. She had heard from Yun Pianxian that they had to cut off their relationship with Yun Family, and now, they had to write and wait upon them.


    The old man who had stayed at the Yun Family for a long time naturally understood why Yun Pianxian wanted to distance himself from it. Ever since Yu Yibai died, if Yun Pianxian wasn''t brought back to Jiangnan for a few years, he would have been dead by now.


    When Yun Pianxian was ten years old, he went to his uncle''s house to fetch Yun Pianxian. However, after he received them back, Yun Pianxian lived a life that was even worse than that of a servant.


    The servant girl serving the ink had quickly finished preparing the items. Yun Gaoxing thought about the past few years, how he had ignored Yun Pianxian and made her suffer so much.


    Now, he actually wanted to break off all ties with him. As he wrote, tears rolled down his cheeks. After he finished writing, his hands trembled, and he handed it over to Yun Pianxian: "Yun Pianxian, are you satisfied?"


    Yun Pianxian also felt that it was really funny. He clearly treated him as a chess piece, to the point of crying, it was really funny!


    She took the broken book and laughed heartily. "Tear for a chess piece. You, old man, are truly sentimental!"


    These words were extremely harsh, to the point where even Yun Gaoxing could not listen to it any longer: "Third Sister, stop it!"


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''m leaving!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the room. Without looking back, she directly got on Qiansui Mansion''s carriage.


    It was said that her daughter had married off, and the water she poured out did not mean that she had no feelings for her daughter, Yun Gaoxing felt that it was not like she had no feelings for her at all. It was only because Yu Yibai was a female official of the previous princess consort that he could not protect the mother and daughter under the previous emperor''s rule.


    Coming out from the Yun Family, Yun Pianxian didn''t have a single trace of smile on his face. After all, her relationship with the Yun Family had been completely severed, so her heart was also empty.


    Lee Chang''ann did not expect Yun Pianxian to return so quickly, and before the sun had even set, she had already appeared in front of him. They had never expected that Yun Pianxian''s face would turn so bad. "My wife, who bullied you?"


    "How would anyone from the Yun Family dare to bully this old lady?"


    "Then why are you pulling a face?"


    "Coming out of the Yun Family, I only have you." After he finished speaking, Yun Pianxian took out the Absolute Book.


    Lee Chang''ann never thought that Yun Pianxian would make such a decision. However, after thinking about it, Yun Pianxian''s family was not better than being alive, "It''s alright, your husband will forever be your support."


    "Actually, the reason why I made such a decision was for my father and brother."


    "Your husband understands. You are afraid that your husband will fail, so by doing so, you can protect them."


    She felt that she had married the right person, and that he was still able to understand her. For some reason, tears suddenly flowed down her face, "Hubby, it''s so good to have you!"


    It was clearly her and the Yun Family that had cut off their relationship, yet right now, she was glaring at him with red eyes, causing others to believe that it was him who was bullying her! It was a good thing that this little woman was very easy to coax. After teasing her for a bit, her tears turned into a smile.


    He did not know how many more days he could live in peace. He hated battles, hated everything in the capital. But even if he wanted to fly far away from her, there was no other way to live a peaceful life with her.


    During the night, Lee Chang''ann even dreamed that he was in a cabin in the forest with her, living a peaceful life.


    On the morning of the second day, even if he was unwilling to face reality, he could only do so. Yun Pianxian always thought that it was strange: "Hubby, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just having a nightmare."


    He was truly speechless. A nightmare was enough to make his heart tremble. Could it be that he was dreaming something that would make people blush? They all say that humans can never be broken, and Yun Pianxian was not a professional demolition team.


    After Lee Chang''ann left the Qiansui Mansion, Yun Pianxian called Yu Zhi over: "Yu Zhi, this nine thousand year old old old tree, has there been a flower before?"


    Yu Zhi thought for a bit, then laughed: "There is, isn''t it just you, Madam?"


    If she was dreaming about him, she would never believe that Lee Chang''ann would say that it was a nightmare! It seemed that Yu Zhi was Lee Chang''ann''s man from the beginning to end, and everything he said was in Lee Chang''ann''s favor.


    Forget it, since no one was speaking the truth in this mansion, she would ask for the truth herself. After she finished her breakfast, she immediately went to the study. However, after rummaging through the contents for a while, there was only the portrait of Princess Lingxin.


    Lee Chang''ann was not that evil, she knew her own sister, could it be that she had a nightmare, dreamed of a beautiful female ghost, and had something that shouldn''t have happened?


    Forget it, since Lee Chang''ann had placed his heart in his own place, whatever he was thinking about, it would only give him a headache. After packing his things, he left the study.

 C103

    Good things never go out, and bad things spread far and wide. She had only severed her relationship with Yun Family yesterday, yet the name of this unfilial daughter of hers had already spread throughout the entire city.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard those townspeople on the street criticizing him. It was really strange, the ancients also liked to gossip, they were not inferior to modern keyboards at all.


    After all these people had added oil to the fire, the matter became as if Yun Pianxian was bullying the weak, returning to the Yun Family to beat up the mother and sisters, insulting her father and elder brother, and getting beaten up by Yun Gaoxing''s order. Only after that did they break off their relationship, and were removed from the family tree.


    It was a good thing that she had always been a generous person. Otherwise, she would have to argue with the commoners in the city. She found a teahouse and listened to music and tea inside, but not long after that, she saw Nangong Ji.


    Was Qiansui Mansion this free recently? As a strategist, Nangong Ji actually had the time to come out and drink tea and chat? Once Yu Zhi and Cui saw them, they immediately stood up as if they had seen a ghost, and showed Nangong Ji their seats.


    He had gotten along with these two girls like they were his best friends. Now that Nangong Ji had arrived, even Yun Pianxian felt that they were acting out of place.


    When Nangong Ji was seated, Yun Pianxian glanced at the two girls: "Hurry up and sit down, you''re watching the show in front of me!"


    With their position, they would not even be in front of Yun Pianxian. Yu Zhi was smart, and just as he was about to pull Cui down to a seat, Cui suddenly became silly: "Miss, this servant did not stop you!"


    Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji had already suspected life, why was Yun Pianxian so stupid, what did he see in her eyes? Thinking about it again, after so many years, could it be that the reason why such a foolish person could live under Chi Jindai''s care was to prove that such a foolish person had good fortune?


    Cui was confused. To Yun Pianxian, this might be a blessing, for someone who was close to him, if his thoughts were simple, it wouldn''t harm his master at all.


    Yun Pianxian rolled his eyes at Cui: "Why aren''t you sitting down?"


    "Yes sir!"


    All these years, Yun Pianxian only rolled his eyes at him after he "revived from the dead". Fortunately, it was a small minority. Cui''s body was trembling slightly, and he sat down.


    She felt that Nangong Ji did not come to find her just to watch a show with her. After the waiter poured a cup of tea, Yun Pianxian went straight to the point: "Mr. Nangong, why have you come to find me?"


    "It''s nothing, I just asked Qingming to come ask, what kind of congratulatory gift does this young master plan to give to Prince Ning for their marriage?"


    "To marry two people, I have to give two gifts. Is there anything in this mansion that is of similar value and shape?"


    "Yes. One big and one small. A pair of Night Pearls."


    The beads were big and small, the big one giving away the main wife, and the small one giving away the side concubine. It would be even more inappropriate if he was in her place.


    If the ancient era was like the modern world, marrying and giving away red packets would be much more comfortable. After all, the people he married would be as wealthy as countries, and he really didn''t lack money.


    She glanced at Nangong Ji: "Mr. Nangong, can you give me some money?"


    "Young master, giving away money is a gift from a poor family."


    "Isn''t it just the gift of a rich family if we give more?"


    Although what he said was not unreasonable, but as a dignified Noble Heir Lord getting married, giving money to others was truly vulgar. Nangong Ji coughed twice, "How about you let this grandpa think about it? This young master will drink some tea and listen to the tune in the next few days!"


    "This is for the best." Finished speaking, Yun Pianxian took a sip of tea and concentrated on listening to the song.


    After all, he was worried about Nangong Ji, and this Yun Pianxian didn''t seem to belong here at all, as if he didn''t understand a single thing about customs! Could it be that the people who died were different from ordinary people?


    Returning to the Qiansui Mansion, upon entering the house, Yun Pianxian saw Lee Chang''ann playing with a sending off Guanyin. Did this fellow want to give birth to a child? Did he want to go crazy?


    Seeing that she had returned, Lee Chang''ann raised his head and looked at her: "My wife, how is this Guan Yin Statue?"


    "Yu Guanyin, you have such exquisite and valuable items. Hubby, you have good eyes!"


    She immediately became a money grubber. It seemed like she was going to bring the items to the warehouse. But Lee Chang''ann looked at her: "This is to be delivered to the Prince Ning Palace."


    Oh, my! His heart was in pain. Giving such a good thing to his predecessor was a wedding present! Yun Pianxian''s hands trembled a little. Luckily he didn''t take out Yu Guanyin, otherwise he might have fallen.


    She was a little unwilling, "Such a good item, are you going to give it to that scumbag?"


    "What do you mean, scum?"


    "A man like tofu is very rotten."


    He understood that Yun Pianxian was referring to Lee Changfeng, and thus, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth: "Xian, you hate him?"


    "I don''t hate him."


    "Then why do you care so much about him?"


    "How can I not mind if I marry my enemy?"


    Actually, Yun Pianxian didn''t know many things, such as where Lee Changfeng had been when she died. Lee Chang''ann looked at her. "Xian, when you were murdered by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan, Lee Changfeng was locked up by Prince Ning."


    "What?"


    All this while, she had thought that Lee Changfeng knew about her mother''s conspiracy. She had always thought that since Lee Changfeng didn''t want her to marry to Lee Chang''ann, he knew that it was already a foregone conclusion.


    Thus, he allowed that mother and daughter pair to do this sort of evil thing. Even when he knew he was dead, he had never come to see him.


    Lee Chang''ann could tell that she was even a little uncomfortable now. "My wife, this is the truth of the matter. Your husband feels that you have the right to know this."


    "I know, so what? In the end, this humble one and Lord Noble Heir have missed each other, no? "


    "Then do you hate your husband? I broke you apart alive. "


    "No, between me and the Hubby, there is only love and no hate."


    Hearing this answer, Lee Chang''ann felt really relieved in his heart. After all, the person he loved didn''t have a single trace of resentment towards himself.


    In regards to Lee Changfeng, there was a misunderstanding. But were other things the same? But Yun Pianxian did not dare to think too much. She was afraid that if she continued to investigate, she would really be able to find out something that would make her even more shocked.


    Ever since Lee Chang''ann had told him about Lee Changfeng, he had realized that Yun Pianxian was somewhat absent-minded. After all, she was a lover who had been in love for a few years, a childhood sweetheart.


    Even if Lee Chang''ann was in the palace, he knew where Yun Pianxian had gone to during the day. From the scouts, he found out that Yun Pianxian had been going to the Drunken Immortal Tavern frequently.


    Yun Pianxian and Xiao Xiang acted as if they had known each other at first sight. While Lee Chang''ann was not around, they would often disguise themselves as men to go look for Xiao Xiang in the Drunken Immortal Tavern. When Lee Chang''ann came back, he would sometimes smell a faint smell of alcohol from Yun Pianxian''s body.


    Yun Pianxian was actually not completely drunk from the Drunken Immortal Tavern, but had a drink with Xiao Xiang. Lee Chang''ann didn''t really want Yun Pianxian to confess everything he had been hiding in his heart. When there were only two people left in the Phoenix House, he said honestly, "My wife, you''re not feeling good, are you?"

 C104

    What was there to be unhappy about? She felt that there were many things about her that she did not know, and still thought that she knew everything. It was just laughable.


    "Hubby, I don''t have anything to be unhappy about. I just think that the things I know are too few, and there are a lot of things that might not be as they seem to be."


    "Like what?"


    "The matter with the Noble Heir Lord is one thing, maybe I do not know about my father either."


    After so many years, Yun Gaoxing had never treated her in this way, but as her father, he would never treat her in this way. There must be a reason behind it.


    Yun Pianxian didn''t think too much into it. The next day was still the same as usual, shuttling back and forth the teahouse. But unexpectedly, Lee Changfeng actually came knocking.


    She was disguised to such an extent that even her own mother would not be able to recognize her. Did this Lee Changfeng have Fiery Eyes of Truth? Fortunately, he was sitting in a private room and there was no one around him.


    and Yu Zhi were naturally surprised to see Lee Changfeng here. Cui was very clear that Yun Pianxian had already forgotten about Lee Changfeng and thus he ordered Lee Changfeng to leave: "Noble Heir Lord, this is not a place you should be, please quickly leave!"


    "Is it even up to a maidservant like you to interrupt the conversation between this Noble Heir and Xian?" Lee Changfeng''s words had completely blocked off Cui''s escape.


    Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Changfeng had come prepared, so he let Yu Zhi and Cui out. She took an empty cup and gave Lee Changfeng a cup of tea. "Lord Noble Heir, don''t be so angry.


    "Nothing much, I''m just getting married and want to see you."


    "It just so happens that Pianxian also has something to say to Noble Heir Lord."


    "Xian, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "We have already missed it. Please take a look, Master Noble Heir."


    Indeed, during this period of time, because Yun Pianxian had been wandering around in his mind, it was difficult for him to fall asleep. I, Noble Heir, am truly unable to bear to watch this. I hate this, I hate Lee Chang''ann!


    "Lord Noble Heir, the person you should hate, should not be Pianxian''s husband, but your main wife. Without them, Pianxian would not have become the Royal Consort, and without them, Pianxian would not have been reborn and change his personality greatly."


    She had spoken already, so Lee Changfeng clenched his fist: "What?"


    "Does this Noble Heir Lord not understand? Then Pianxian would explain it clearly, it was because the people from the Chi Family had done something to it, and marked the name list of the Royal Consort, which was why Pianxian was chosen, bestowed the marriage upon His Majesty, such a huge gift, how could Pianxian not marry? "


    All this while, Lee Changfeng had always felt that Yun Ruyan and Chi Xiyan were not bad people, they had merely been acting in a domineering and arrogant manner, but he never thought that they would actually be so malicious!


    He hated her even more, that Yun Ruyan, this woman, had acted so pitifully in front of him, but he never expected her to be such a malicious person.


    He stood up and walked towards Yun Pianxian: "Xian, tell me, what did Yun Ruyan do to you?"


    Yun Ruyan was an evil person, it was time to get his revenge. Yun Pianxian did not exaggerate and directly told them about the events that happened on the night before the funeral. She made Lee Changfeng sit down: "Lord Noble Heir, we eloped because Chi Jindai informed the Prince Ning''s Concubine. After we were captured, Xian was beaten up, but the mother and daughter duo felt that only if Xian died, would they not threaten his position."


    "So, what did they do to you?"


    "The three feet long white silk was so tight that it had lost all its breath. Luckily, I was a scourge and was still alive. All of these things are true, Cui can testify. "


    She did not exaggerate any further. Lee Changfeng''s eyes were already red, and he wanted to kill someone. She added, "The mother and daughter also told me that you know everything!"


    Although she hadn''t personally experienced what had happened that night, she had often dreamt of such a scene. The mother and daughter said something that would make the original owner give up. In the end, the original owner would hold back his tears and not struggle until he breathed his last.


    After she finished speaking, seeing Lee Changfeng sitting there in a daze, she knew that her objective had already been achieved. Even if Yun Ruyan and Chi Xiyan were to marry into the Prince Ning Palace as per their wishes, they would not obtain the slightest bit of favor from Lee Changfeng.


    Although they would rather destroy ten temples than marry anyone, people like Yun Ruyan and Chi Xiyan were not worthy of happiness. In his eyes, at least.


    After she finished speaking, she also left. After all, she didn''t have the thought of turning back, so she directly sat in the carriage with Qiansui Mansion and returned to Qiansui Mansion.


    The day of Prince Ning''s wedding was quickly approaching. Everyone in the circle of noble wives in the capital was guessing whether Yun Pianxian had the face to go. But on the day of the wedding, Yun Pianxian acted like an outsider and went along with Lee Chang''ann.


    Furthermore, his moves were very generous. It was really unexpected that he even gifted her an identical pair of Jade Guanyin. Even if the entire Prince Ning Palace did not welcome him, Yun Pianxian did not mind. After all, she had already come.


    When she and Lee Chang''ann just arrived, Lee Changfeng had already returned to escort the bride in. Yun Ruyan was the secondary wife, so normally, she would be considered a concubine. Naturally, she wouldn''t be able to enter through the main door, and had already been secretly carried in through the back door.


    But on Lee Changfeng''s face, there was not a trace of smile. If not for his red wedding robe, she would have thought that the Prince Ning''s Palace was holding a funeral! Even when he was bowing to the heavens and earth, Lee Changfeng did not have a trace of a smile on his face.


    All of the etiquette, including the way Chi Xiyan bowed, were faster than Lee Changfeng. Yun Pianxian knew that''s retribution was coming.


    And her presence here, was precisely waiting for Yun Ruyan''s retribution. After Chi Xiyan and Lee Changfeng finished paying their respects, the ceremony to receive a concubine had also begun. When Yun Ruyan came over from the backyard, he did not have a trace of a smile on his face.


    At this time, had already removed the cover on Chi Xiyan''s head. Seeing Yun Ruyan''s expression, Lee Changfeng felt like he was dead mother, Chi Xiyan felt extremely proud of himself.


    But only Yun Pianxian knew, that Lee Changfeng was unsatisfied with the two women he married today, and they were completely oblivious to it.


    Looking at Yun Ruyan''s smiling face while giving Chi Xiyan and Lee Changfeng a cup of tea in his concubine''s room, Yun Pianxian had the feeling that this woman was very pitiful, but she hadn''t realized it at all.


    Yun Pianxian was standing at the side, confused. He ignored the fact that this was a public place and whispered in her ear, "My wife, what happened? Why are you so happy?"


    "That is to say, tell all that the wicked person has done to me to those who should know."


    It was only then that he understood why on such a happy day, Lee Changfeng felt like her mother had died. It seemed that Lee Changfeng already knew who the seductive b * stard was that he had married, so even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to smile.

 C105

    Seeing Yun Pianxian targeting Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan, Lee Chang''ann kept thinking that maybe he really couldn''t figure out what a woman''s heart was. Since Yun Pianxian had already put it down, why did he have to torture them like this?


    In front of her, he was unwilling to hold back his words, "My wife, do you do this because you still care about Lee Changfeng?"


    "No, it''s because of revenge. Husband, don''t forget, Yun Ruyan wants my life.


    Yun Pianxian understood that she just didn''t want the Prince Ning Palace to be at peace because of her family''s prosperity. If the inner chamber was to fight to the death, Prince Ning and Lee Changfeng would not have the mind to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    To be able to turn the entire Prince Ning Palace upside down with such a small matter, it was truly interesting. After finishing the wedding wine, Lee Chang''ann would naturally not join in the fun and would enter the bridal room together with the other party. It would be better to go home and get married to someone else.


    Chi Xiyan thought that tonight, Lee Changfeng would return to his room with flowers in his room, but he would not see Lee Changfeng even in the middle of the night, it was truly strange.


    She had asked her maid, Caiwei, to find out if Lee Changfeng had gone to where Yun Ruyan was. However, when Cai Wei returned, she said something that was unacceptable to Chi Xiyan. On the night of their wedding, Lee Changfeng was actually not in the mansion.


    Furthermore, when Caiwei asked Lee Changfeng''s errand boy, he was extremely stubborn and could not gather any information at all. Even if Chi Xiyan was angry, she did not dare to vent her anger. This was the first night she had married into the Prince Ning Palace, if the Concubine of Prince Ning knew about it, it would be incredible.


    As the main wife, it was already wrong for Chi Xiyan to not be able to control Lee Changfeng''s heart. At the end of the hour, Lee Changfeng finally returned from outside.


    As soon as he heard the news of Lee Changfeng''s return, let alone late Xiyan, even Yun Ruyan immediately went to welcome him. But Lee Changfeng was completely drunk, his face rubbing against a lot of women''s rouge.


    From the looks of it, Lee Chang''ann had gone out on the night of the wedding and strolled through the fireworks area. When she heard the news that Lee Changfeng was not in the Palace, as soon as she heard that Lee Changfeng had returned, she naturally wanted to take a look as well.


    However, when they saw their own son having such an affair on his wedding night, they naturally felt angry in their hearts and asked, "What are you all standing here for? Why aren''t you helping the Noble Heir Lord into his room to rest? "


    Hearing the Prince Ning Concubine''s words, Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan naturally had to go and support Lee Changfeng. But when they saw these two women, the anger in Lee Changfeng''s heart grew even stronger, and he pushed them away. "This Noble Heir will go back to the study to sleep!"


    Yun Ruyan and Chi Xiyan did not know what had happened to Lee Changfeng either. He was so angry, it was clearly a day of celebration.


    But they did not dare to follow Lee Changfeng because they were afraid that he would be angered and kill them with one palm strike. Looking at these two disappointing daughter-in-law, the Prince Ning Concubine said many times, "The two of you truly don''t have any abilities at all.


    Being lectured by the Prince Ning''s Concubine like this, these two women naturally felt wronged in their hearts. However, what the Prince Ning''s Concubine said was the truth, so he could only swallow his anger.


    After Lee Changfeng entered the study room, he locked the door from the inside. He did not want anyone from and to disturb him.


    After he found out the true identities of the two women, he also thought of breaking the engagement, but since the marriage was given to him by Lee Changsheng, he naturally could not break it off, and could only marry these two women to come in.


    Even if the one he wanted was Yun Pianxian, he couldn''t do anything. He had truly loved Yun Pianxian, and for her, he had given up everything on himself and flew far away with her.


    This was how things went in the capital. As long as one was ugly, it would immediately spread. Last night, the news of Lee Changfeng marrying into a brothel and drinking wine had spread throughout the capital.


    Yun Pianxian had just woken up and heard the news, although she knew that Lee Changfeng had not seen eye to eye after hearing the news. However, he was not a god, so he did not let Lee Changfeng be happy.


    She had already looked through it, and did not have any random thoughts from the start. Instead, like usual, she brought Cui and Yu Zhi along, disguised herself, and wandered around.


    The moment he returned to his residence, Lee Chang''ann took out a letter and showed it to him. She didn''t understand the traditional Chinese characters, so she made Cui read it to her. When Cui finished reading, she found out that her cousin in Jiangnan, Yu Ziqian, was going to rush to the capital to take the exam.


    Furthermore, his own cousin Yu Chuchu had also accompanied Yu Ziqian to the capital. He heard Cui say that when he was in Jiangnan, the people of the Wu Yu Clan treated him extremely well and he got along well with the brother and sister of Yu Family.


    Aside from Yun Ruhong, not a single person with Yun Family treated him well. Suddenly, a cousin came to the capital to take the examination, Yun Pianxian was extremely happy.


    Lee Chang''ann originally wanted to accept the siblings into his Qiansui Mansion, but Yun Pianxian felt that this wasn''t appropriate. After all, she knew very well what kind of reputation Lee Chang''ann had in the capital. "Hubby, how about this?


    "This is also good, to prevent them from being related to Qiansui Mansion, and encountering some sort of danger."


    According to their hearts, they should be able to reach the capital before sunset. Yun Pianxian changed into a new set of clothes and went out to pick them up so that he would not scare them.


    She was dressed like jade and had brought Cui and Yu Zhi to wait at the south gate. Not long after, she saw the Yu Clan''s horse carriage.


    The coachman was an old man of the Yu Clan, so he immediately recognized Cui and her and stopped the carriage in front of them. Although Yun Pianxian didn''t remember his cousin, according to what Cui had said, he still looked forward to it a little.


    There were four people who alighted from the carriage. Other than Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu, there was also Yu Chuchu''s maid Hong''er and Yu Ziqian''s errand boy.


    had no impression of these four people, but seeing that his cousin was so happy, Yun Pianxian laughed awkwardly.


    When they saw Yun Pianxian, the two siblings felt that something was wrong. If it wasn''t for the fact that there wasn''t much of a change in their appearances, they really wouldn''t have recognized him.


    Seeing them acting this way, Cui also knew that they were slightly perplexed in their hearts. "Young Master Cousin, Young Miss Cousin Cousin, these past few years of my family''s Miss''s life in the Yun Family was not easy, her personality is also not the same as before."


    In the past, they knew that Chi Jindai''s family was huge, and the reason her uncle was able to enjoy his current state was largely because of the Chi Family. Yun Pianxian''s life in the Yun Family wasn''t too good, so it wasn''t strange.


    It was just that this girl, Yu Chuchu, was crying like she was about to cry. Cui just said that and she cried like she was crying, "Cousin sister, you''re not living a good life, why don''t you go to Jiangnan and find us?"

 C106

    Only a few people could understand Yun Pianxian''s suffering. She could even tell that Yu Chuchu was heartbroken. However, the street was not the place where they could talk. Yun Pianxian brought them and boarded Qiansui Mansion''s carriage: "Cousin, cousin, it''s not too late to follow little sister back to the residence and talk about family matters first."


    There were many branches in the Qiansui Mansion, and the one closest to it was the Chenxi Garden. Moreover, the examination grounds were very close so it was very convenient to travel to. Even if Yun Pianxian did not want to see Qingping, he had still arranged for the brother and sister of Yu Family to be at the Chenxi Garden.


    Upon entering, Yu Chuchu felt that something was wrong: "Cousin sister, why is this servant so strange?"


    Qingping admired Yun Pianxian''s husband, and Yun Pianxian had even brought him here, so it was naturally strange. Yun Pianxian laughed: "Cousin sister, don''t worry. This is the Qiansui Mansion''s side courtyard, everyone here is one of us, you can relax."


    The people of Wu Yu''s family knew about Yun Pianxian becoming the Royal Consort. Their uncle, aunt, cousin and cousin, who were far away in Jiangnan, had worried and cried for him.


    Entering the room, Yu Chuchu let the rest of the people leave, then closed the door: "Cousin sister, these past few days, you haven''t been doing very well, right?"


    After marrying Lee Chang''ann, other than being assassinated and getting heavily injured behind his back, there was nothing bad about marrying him. She poured tea for them. "Life is fine after marriage."


    "Xian, the person you are marrying, is a eunuch! You dare to lie to us and say that you are doing well. " Yu Ziqian was a little angry.


    She knew that everyone in the entire country hated Lee Chang''ann to the extreme, and even their own reputation was not going to be good. There was a reason behind Yu Ziqian''s anger.


    She laughed, "Cousin, who said that marrying a eunuch would not be good? Do you still remember my half-sister Yun Ruyan? "


    "Of course. She had an arrogant look on her face, but she doesn''t have the slightest bit of ability. Tell me, who could possibly forget her?"


    Yun Pianxian drank a mouthful of tea and said, "She is now the secondary wife of the Prince Ning. Cousin sister, when you see her, remember to take a detour."


    My family''s Xian, I don''t know how much stronger she is, but this Prince Ning, she is really blind. How did she take a fancy to Yun Ruyan and neglect him? " Yu Chuchu was very confused.


    When Yu Chuchu mentioned Lee Changfeng, Yun Pianxian''s expression became a little strange: "It can only be said that fate doesn''t belong to people. Everyone has their own destinations, their lives are just different."


    Yu Chuchu was a smart person, he could immediately tell that between Yun Pianxian and him, there was something. "Xian, the lover that you mentioned in your letter, is Prince Ning''s Lee Changfeng?"


    Looks like the original owner was someone who couldn''t hold back his words. He actually told Yu Chuchu about his daughter''s thoughts at home. Yu Chuchu said it all out. Yun Pianxian couldn''t really deny it either, "Yes."


    "You marrying nine thousand years old is also due to the blessings of Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s helpless "En", Yu Chuchu''s fiery temper burst forth. He slammed the table and stood up: "Isn''t this Chi Family a bit too oppressive?"


    Wu Yu, Ziqian, understood his sister. If not for her fiery temper, how could she have not gotten married? He pulled Yu Chuchu down to a seat and asked: "Little sister, can''t you be more quiet without something?"


    "Big brother, don''t you know that I grew up eating charcoal? It doesn''t matter since I was young. That mother and daughter pair is really too much of a bully." Marrying Xian''s cousin to a nine thousand year old, her own daughter has become the side wife of the Noble Heir! "


    Although this Yu Chuchu had a fierce personality, Yun Pianxian knew that this lady was really acting for his own good. Just then, Cui and Yu Zhi knocked on the door. It should be dinner time, Yun Pianxian stood up and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Cui and Yu Zhi each carried a tray with a few exquisite side dishes on it. When he smelled the fragrance, Yu Chuchu stopped talking.


    After the dishes were served, Yun Pianxian asked Yu Zhi to bring a pot of Peach Blossom Wine over. Yu Chuchu had even thought that Yun Pianxian had purposely let go of her, "Cousin sister Xian, is Yu Zhi not to be trusted?"


    "Yu Zhi is one of our people, Cousin Sister can relax."


    With a glance, Yu Zhi felt that she was different from an ordinary maid. If she had been by his side since childhood, Yun Pianxian would not have been oppressed by the mother and daughter pair to such an extent. "With Yu Zhi around, how can that mother and daughter pair bully you?"


    "Yu Zhi is the person that was given to me by the age of nine thousand."


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Yu Chuchu choked, "Someone over 9000 years old? You dare to use it? "


    Yu Zhi was not the least bit surprised by Yu Chuchu''s reaction. After all, many people had more or less misunderstood him. Yun Pianxian knew that if brother and sister of Yu Family stayed here for a long time, he would definitely meet Lee Chang''ann. "Actually, my Hubby is different from what you all imagined."


    It was said that 9000 years of age was a calamity to the nation, but no one dared to guess what this 9000 years of age was thinking. Yu Chuchu and Yu Ziqian were naturally among these people.


    After dinner, Yun Pianxian would naturally return to the Qiansui Mansion, but just as she stepped out of the room, she saw Lee Chang''ann. Beside him, only Hu Kui and Nangong Ji followed. It seemed that they did not come out because of what they did.


    She thought that he had come to retrieve her Qiansui Mansion, but when she arrived before him, she knew that he had come to bring her somewhere. It was spring, and even at night there were people in the bazaar.


    When she went out with Lee Chang''ann earlier, it was only to look at the brothels. She really hadn''t had a good look at the night market in the capital. This place was not far from the Qiansui Mansion, so even if he were to walk there, he wouldn''t need too much time.


    Passing by Azure Dragon Street, Yun Pianxian was stunned, she never thought that the night market in the capital would also be so busy. She wandered around happily as Lee Chang''ann could not bear to disturb her.


    She seemed to be very interested in the items that were being sold at the stalls on the street. Even the sugar dancers had bought six of them in one go. Lee Chang''ann was stunned: "My wife, you bought so many people, can you finish them all?"


    "Of the six of us, we naturally need to buy six candies. Could it be that we need to buy one and eat it ourselves?"


    He had not expected her to buy him a candy bar. "Wife, your husband won''t eat this."


    This sugar man was pinching very nicely. She had taken a bite just now and the taste was pretty good. She had to let him taste it. She passed the Sugar Man to him, "Hubby, can I take a bite?"


    He thought back to when he was a child, and when he saw his sister eating sugar candies, he would argue with his mufei and say that he also wanted to eat sugar candies. But mufei was very gentle to tell herself, eat sugar man, their teeth will be bad, wait for grow up, can eat sugar man.


    Even when something happened in the East Palace, he was still unable to eat the Sugar Man. As he looked at the Sugar Man now, he couldn''t help but think of his mother.

 C107

    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann was confused, Yun Pianxian did not force it and kept the candy. But seeing her like this, Lee Chang''ann felt a little sorry in his heart, so he let the four of them walk over to take a look.


    At this time, it was only the two of them, Lee Chang''ann took the sweet man she had bitten before and started to eat, she finally understood that this fake eunuch did not want to lose face in front of her own people.


    She also felt that this was what it meant to be a close lover, but after a while, Lee Chang''ann''s face turned strange. In the past, when he went out, as long as his face turned this pale, there would be people coming to assassinate him.


    He brought her into an alley, but didn''t feel any pressure at all. Yun Pianxian was completely dumbstruck: "Hubby, isn''t there someone following us?"


    "Yes, but it''s only four people, and none of them know any martial arts."


    How audacious! Even if he didn''t know martial arts, he would still follow behind them. Was he courting death? Just as she was thinking that, the four people that Lee Chang''ann had mentioned immediately came out.


    Lee Chang''ann originally wanted to give her a chapter to kill her, but Yun Pianxian was so scared that he immediately stopped her: "Hubby, you can''t!"


    These four people were no other than his own cousin, Yu Ziqian, and his cousin Yu Chuchu. The four of them were also frightened by Lee Chang''ann, especially Yu Chuchu, whose entire body was trembling.


    Hearing Yun Pianxian tell him to stop, Lee Chang''ann naturally stopped. "What''s going on?"


    "Hubby, this is my cousin Yu Ziqian. Cousin Yu Chuchu, there''s still Hong''er and I won''t doubt you." Yun Pianxian stood in front of them.


    Hearing Yun Pianxian calling Lee Chang''ann Hubby, the four of them were extremely shocked. They had always thought that Yun Pianxian had been humiliated by an old eunuch who was neither a boy nor a girl.


    He was tall and strong, exuded the aura of a king, and had such a monstrous face! Yu Chuchu and a young lady like Hong''er, seeing this made their hearts beat faster.


    Yun Pianxian looked at both of them and asked awkwardly, "Cousin, cousin, why have you two come out?"


    "I heard that there was a night market in the capital and it was very lively. We even said that there would be a bus that would run very late, so we decided to go out and see the world. Who would have thought that we would see you the moment we came out?" Yu Chuchu looked awkward.


    Yun Pianxian had finally understood that they must have thought that Lee Chang''ann was an old eunuch who was neither a boy nor a girl. When they saw him and Lee Chang''ann on the streets, they felt that they had stepped out of the wall with their eyes closed.


    Fortunately, Yu Chuchu was smart, and did not finish what he wanted to say, but saved a bit of face. Lee Chang''ann kept having the feeling that it wasn''t very good to have Yun Pianxian''s cousin to talk here. He pointed to the wine shop in front and said, "Let''s go sit inside and talk."


    Everyone in the world had misconceptions about Lee Chang''ann, so naturally, Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu were no exception. They all looked at each other, then looked at Yun Pianxian. Only then did Yu Ziqian open his mouth, "Since you are Cousin Sister Pianxian''s husband, we believe in you!"


    After all these years, there had been very few people who said something like that. Although Lee Chang''ann didn''t feel used to it, he was actually happy in his heart.


    After all, he had been playing the villain for so long that everyone thought he was the unforgivable villain who brought disaster upon the people. He treated Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu with respect and made a "please" gesture, allowing them to go first while he and Yun Pianxian followed behind.


    Just as he entered the house, Yun Pianxian ordered people to serve a few small dishes and a pot of Peach Blossom Wine. However, the moment the wine was served, Lee Chang''ann started to pour, and in the end, did not even manage to pour her a cup.


    She was unhappy, "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "Haven''t you drunk enough from Drunken Immortal Tavern and Xiao Xiang lately? "Your husband will be able to smell the alcohol on your body every day when he returns home!"


    Being scolded by Lee Chang''ann in such a way, Yun Pianxian was also frightened. However, Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu, who were by the side, were completely dumbfounded. This wasn''t 9000 years old, this was clearly a berserk wife!


    Seeing them act this way, Yun Pianxian knew that Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu were about to suspect life. She smiled. "Cousin, cousin, actually 9000 years is different from what people say. This bus that benefits the common people is actually 9000 years old!"


    In other places, there were no such conditions. Carriages were exclusive to wealthy families. Normally, people would not even dare to think about it, but in the capital, it was different.


    The reason why Yu Ziqian had been cold for more than ten years was because she wanted to be like her father, able to benefit the common people. But in Yu Ziqian''s eyes, Lee Chang''ann was not that kind of evil person.


    But thinking about it, if Lee Chang''ann was able to scam a little girl like Yun Pianxian, it would be more than enough. "Cousin sister, have you never thought that nine thousand years of age could be an act?"


    She had misunderstood Lee Chang''ann a lot in the past, but after a long time, she realized that she was wrong. With regards to Wu Yu and Ziqian''s honest question, she was also embarrassed. Fortunately, Lee Chang''ann was not angry.


    He poured another cup of wine for Yu Ziqian, "If you think that I''m so good at pretending, then continue to feel this way. Anyway, there''s a lot of blood on my hands, and I won''t be able to enjoy it clean my entire life."


    Lee Chang''ann''s words caused Yu Ziqian to feel uneasy. After all, she was one of the nine thousand years old and had only met him for the first time, causing her to offend him.


    He didn''t know why these two men would pinch each other the moment they met. Fortunately, they were not rivals in love, otherwise, even if Yun Pianxian had a hundred heads, he wouldn''t be able to solve this problem.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, he heard a commotion outside. Yun Pianxian did not know what had happened, but it must be fun.


    She walked over and opened the window of the private room, only to find a bunch of people outside putting on lanterns. Those lanterns floated above the moat. From afar, they looked like the starry sky.


    He could tell that Yun Pianxian really liked looking at those lanterns. "My wife, when we finish this pot of Peach Blossom Wine, can we put the lanterns on?"


    "Well, it would be best if we could row the boat and swim for a while on the moat. That would be for the best."


    She had always loved to play. He knew this, so he drained the pot of wine in one gulp. "My wife, we can leave now."


    This kind of action from him had truly shocked Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu. A man could actually spoil his wife to such an extent, it was truly inconceivable.


    Yu Chuchu''s personality was even more untamed and untamed than Yun Pianxian''s. Yu Ziqian could only bring Yu Chuchu along to accompany her. Walking out of the inn, they didn''t walk far before arriving at the pier.


    They had grown up in Jiangnan and had seen many boats like this. However, the night scenery of the capital was much more prosperous than Jiangnan. Lee Chang''ann chartered a boat, and the six of them went on board.

 C108

    The furnishings on the boat were not much different from the wine shop. On the other hand, Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu felt that it was quite new. After all, their father was a rarely seen official in the Qing Dynasty, and their mother''s family was also a scholarly family. They didn''t have that much money, so it was their first time riding on such a good boat.


    After the boat had been moving for a while, they heard a burst of music and a moving song. Yun Pianxian often heard this song, and immediately realised that this was Drunken Immortal Tavern''s flower boat.


    Although Yu Ziqian was a scholar, he understood the style of the song and appreciated the music. When he looked over, he was completely stunned. Yun Pianxian didn''t even need to look to know that this scholar, Yu Ziqian, had met Miss Xiao Xiang, who looked like she could charm all living things.


    Yu Chuchu was a straightforward person, upon seeing his brother like this, he immediately teased him. "Big brother, you have fallen!"


    "It''s not ugly to be trapped under Miss Xiao Xiang''s skirt." Yun Pianxian said.


    Although Drunken Immortal Tavern had improved a lot in business, Yun Pianxian felt that it was still not enough. This Drunken Immortal Tavern must become the biggest flower pavilion in the capital!


    Every time she and Xiao Xiang drank, they would talk about this. Before Xiao Xiang bought a big boat, everything was ready. Tonight, they would have someone drive a flower boat and advertise on the moat.


    Not to mention Yu Ziqian, a scholar who had never seen the world, even someone like Lee Chang''ann couldn''t help but forget about it. There was wine and vegetables on the boat, and also girls who could see Drunken Immortal Tavern across the river. As they played and sang on the boat, Yu Ziqian seemed to have drifted away a little.


    Lee Chang''ann had always been thinking of ways to accompany Yun Pianxian tonight. No matter how late Yun Pianxian wanted to play, he didn''t care. It was only until the latter half of the night when Yun Pianxian finally yawned and got his men to take the boat back.


    The boat moved steadily, adding the gentle breeze, Yun Pianxian fell asleep in Lee Chang''ann''s embrace before it even reached the shore. Lee Chang''ann also didn''t wake her up, nor did he move, allowing her to sleep peacefully.


    Lee Chang''ann''s actions really shocked brother and sister of Yu Family. It was his first time seeing a human bed like this. After the boat docked, brother and sister of Yu Family thought that Lee Chang''ann would wake Yun Pianxian up, but she never expected that he would carefully carry Yun Pianxian across his chest.


    When she woke up, it was already the morning of the second day, and she was still in Wandering Dragon House. At this time, Cui and Yu Zhi came in. She asked with a puzzled expression, "How did this wife come back?"


    She still remembered that she had fallen asleep on the boat, and the next time she woke up, it was at Wandering Dragon House. The two girls looked at each other, then Cui said hesitantly, "I brought you back here at the age of nine thousand."


    Last night, when she was at the Chenxi Garden, she had dinner with brother and sister of Yu Family and drank a few cups with him. They came out too late and fell asleep in Lee Chang''ann''s embrace.


    With a helpless look on her face, she asked, "Where are Young Master and Young Miss Biao?"


    "Always sending people to protect her from the shadows, and to wait well at the Chenxi Garden."


    Their misunderstanding of Lee Chang''ann was deep, and they naturally thought that since they were under Lee Chang''ann''s lead, they must be worried so much that they couldn''t sleep soundly the entire night.


    After she finished her breakfast, she went to the Chenxi Garden. However, she kept having the feeling that Yu Ziqian was a little strange. After asking Yu Chuchu, she found out that Wu Yu, Ziqian, had forgotten about Miss Xiao Xiang and had become like this.


    At this time, even Yun Pianxian felt that Yu Ziqian was a kind of emotional type, similar to his uncle. But when she looked at Yu Chuchu, she felt that this girl''s face was a little sad: "Cousin sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xian, you have already married and become my wife, and brother also has someone he loves. I am the only one who has not fallen into love at all!"


    She finally understood that this girl, Yu Chuchu, was worrying about her future. "In Jiangnan, the Yu Clan was a famous scholar family, but Yu Chuchu did not have any appearance of a young lady. She was just like her aunt, a tigress with a straightforward heart, but Yun Pianxian knew that Yu Chuchu had a sharp mouth and a rotten heart.


    In the county where her uncle was in charge, men were afraid of her, so seventeen was not promised to any family. Her uncle and aunt allowed her to accompany Yu Ziqian to the capital so that Yu Chuchu could blossom and bear fruit in the capital.


    Seeing Yu Chuchu like this, Yun Pianxian laughed, "Cousin, you''re thinking of spring, and you don''t have spring to think about!"


    It was said that humans were difficult to destroy, but Yun Pianxian felt embarrassed, as he was now acting like a professional demolition team. Yu Chuchu punched her: "You stupid girl, you are asking for it!"


    "Cousin, it''s not like there aren''t any good men in the capital. He''s just like my big brother, a good man. It''s a pity, he''s already famous."


    "Just that piece of wood Yun Ruhong, someone who definitely doesn''t know how to react, who else would fall for him?"


    Yun Ruhong was indeed a piece of wood, but a log like him was much better than Yun Family and those broken bones. Seeing Yu Chuchu being so emotional, Yun Pianxian decided to bring Yu Chuchu out to see the world.


    The first stop was naturally to bring Yu Chuchu to the teahouse. Seeing how distracted Yu Ziqian was for the sake of Miss Xiao Xiang, she forcefully dragged him along.


    Originally, Yu Ziqian said that he would study in the courtyard, but Yun Pianxian said that the teahouse would be able to see the Drunken Immortal Tavern from afar, so Yu Ziqian left. When they arrived at the teahouse, before even stepping into the private room, they heard those people chatting and drinking tea. Other than talking about Lee Changfeng''s wedding night as he strolled around the brothel, there was also talk about Yun Pianxian''s break of relationship with the Yun Family.


    This was the worried brother and sister of Yu Family. They had come to the capital for a few days, but they did not see Yun Pianxian bringing them to the Yun Family. Only then did they understand why.


    The moment they entered the private room, Yu Ziqian''s face fell. "Xian, you broke off your relationship with Yun Family for the sake of 9000 years?"


    She knew that far away in Jiangnan, Yu Ziqian had misunderstood Lee Chang''ann. She poured tea for them all. "Besides my big brother, everyone in the clan are jackals and tigers. Is it not good for me to leave the Yun Family and get on good terms with it?"


    "Xian, do you know that your mother is a woman''s shield? Doing so would cut off your own path of retreat!"


    "From start to finish, the Yun Family has not been my backing. My life in the Yun Family is much more difficult than you all imagine. "


    As Yun Pianxian spoke of this, Cui''s eyes reddened. "Ever since the old master brought the young miss back from Jiangnan, he had never paid any attention to him."


    and Yu Ziqian never thought that there would be such a thing. Seeing Cui crying like this, Yu Ziqian became serious, "Cui, tell me everything that Xian has been through all these years!"


    Cui naturally wanted to say it, but Yun Pianxian was unwilling to bring it up again: "Cui, there''s nothing left for you here, why aren''t you retreating!"

 C109

    Even though Yun Pianxian roared, Cui did not go down, and instead pulled up his sleeves, there was a pile of wounds on them. After all, when they were young, they were in Jiangnan, and Cui did not have such scars on his body.


    From the looks of it, Cui had been beaten quite a few times in the past few years. Cui was a servant left to Yun Pianxian by him, and no matter what, she was still his subordinate. Yet, being treated like this by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan, Yu Chuchu could not hold back his anger.


    Seeing Yu Chuchu like this, Cui became even more bitter: "All these years, not to mention servants, even young miss has been beaten up a lot. Madam and the Second Miss knows that no matter what the young miss says, they are all the master''s daughters. Even if the young mistress were to look for the old master and young master, there is no evidence! "


    Hearing Cui''s cry, Yu Ziqian clenched her fists. "Uncle, how can you do this?"


    "Father''s future was all given to him by the Chi Family. Even if he knew that Chi Jindai had abused me, he could only ignore it."


    "How hateful!" Wu Yu, Ziqian slapped the table.


    Seeing brother and sister of Yu Family''s indignation, Yun Pianxian knew that they were all feeling sorry for him, "Cousin, cousin, didn''t I just marry a good man?


    "But 9000 years old is a eunuch!" Yu Chuchu''s eyes reddened.


    Lee Chang''ann was not a real eunuch, so Yun Pianxian naturally couldn''t refuse to talk about it. He smiled: "I don''t care if he is a eunuch or not, as long as he loves me and dotes on me, he''s a good man."


    Although the words did not sound right, brother and sister of Yu Family felt that Yun Pianxian''s words were from the bottom of his heart. Amongst all the women in this world, Yun Pianxian was the only one who was so happy when she married to a eunuch.


    But Yun Pianxian thought that Lee Chang''ann was a good person, and he was unwilling to speak any words to slap his face, since that was, after all, Yun Pianxian''s own private matters.


    She could also tell that the brother and sister of Yu Family had not accepted Lee Chang''ann, "Cousin, cousin, after I married into the Qiansui Mansion, I really haven''t suffered any grievances at all, please rest assured."


    "Xian, you know what? I always thought that the reason you didn''t let us go to the Qiansui Mansion to look for you was because you were afraid that we would see that Lee Chang''ann would treat you badly."


    "You also know that 9000 years old and I have a bad reputation, if you had a relationship with us, it would not be an ordinary trouble. Cousin, what if someone found out about your high school that you had been living in Qiansui Mansion since you entered the capital? And there was a bunch of enemies there from the very beginning. "


    They all say that the government was the darkest place, so Yu Ziqian naturally understood that it was because his father was upright and honest. He did not associate with those people and worked hard for a lifetime, and he was even a seventh grade county magistrate.


    All these years, many people were making fun of him, but his father always told him disdainfully, "If a government official doesn''t make decisions for the people, it would be better to go home and sell sweet potatoes."


    Yu Ziqian also understood that Yun Pianxian had changed and was no longer the same. At least, she was able to think about things far further and not make things difficult for the people around her.


    Yun Pianxian was the owner of the Qiansui Mansion. Although she had free time, but she had to go back to take care of all the trivial matters that came with Qiansui Mansion. Not long after that, the butler immediately sent someone to look for her.


    At this time, Yun Pianxian had no way to chat with them over tea. He said goodbye to them and then left. When the sun was about to set and brother and sister of Yu Family was about to return to his Chenxi Garden, Yu Chuchu and Chi Mulan ran into each other outside the turn.


    After all, Yu Chuchu was a girl. Wu Yu Ziqian had a nagging feeling that if Yu Chuchu ate tofu, he would go up and seek justice for him.


    But when Hong''er saw Yu Chuchu''s expression, it was the same as when she saw Lee Chang''ann''s expression that night. She pulled on Yu Ziqian and said, "Young Master, don''t meddle in this matter anymore!"


    brother and sister of Yu Family always said that Yun Ruhong was a piece of wood, but he never realized that he was the same as Yun Ruhong, who was also a piece of wood. Fortunately, had already changed his personality. The moment he saw Yu Chuchu, he was stunned and almost thought of Yu Chuchu as Yun Pianxian.


    Seeing his young master like this, the henchman, who seemed to have understood something, walked up and asked Yu Chuchu''s name, "Miss, my young master has bumped into you. Can you tell me where my young master''s residence is?


    Yu Chuchu had seen this before, "There''s no need, there''s no need. Furthermore, I''m not injured, you guys can leave!"


    Some of them had originally wanted to continue asking, but Mulan pulled him back, "Genius, what do you think you''re being smart for? In the end, she''s not a child, she''s just similar. "


    Yu Chuchu was a little depressed, feeling like he had finally met someone who could blush and make his heart palpitate. This person, he even felt like he belonged to someone else.


    She had thought that this young man would be like her, someone who would never be able to forget her after meeting her. It seemed like this was a bad fate, so she decided to end it as soon as possible.


    But when they walked back to the Chenxi Garden, they felt someone following behind them. This completely frightened them. After all, their cousin was a nine thousand year old Royal Consort. Her reputation was not good, but a group of people wanted to take the lives of nine thousand years old and Yun Pianxian.


    Although there were two men in their party of four, Wu Guike and Yu Ziqian were weak scholars that were not a match for those people.


    Furthermore, after they came to the capital, they had heard that Lee Chang''ann had suppressed the sickly Prince Zizi everywhere. They had even heard that Lee Chang''ann wanted to sit on the dragon throne, could it be that someone had really come looking for trouble with them?


    Fortunately, Wu Yu, Ziqian, was not a bookworm. He still knew that he had to hide in an alley and wait for those people to pass before returning. However, they never expected to see that the person who walked past them was a lackey whom Chi Mulan had called a talent.


    It was just a henchman, so Yu Ziqian and Wu Guike were able to settle it. With the two of them working together, they managed to subdue Yue Yang. Yu Ziqian''s face was filled with anger as she pointed at Wen Cai. "You lackey, what are you trying to do?"


    "You bookworm! I am a member of the Chi Family, why aren''t you being tactful and releasing me? "


    It was only then that Yu Ziqian understood why a servant was so unreasonable, it turned out to be someone from the Chi Family. Thinking about what Chi Jindai had done to Yun Pianxian, Yu Ziqian really wanted to vent his anger, "I''ll beat up''s lackeys first!"


    Hearing Yu Ziqian''s order, he immediately beat Wen Cai up. After punching and kicking him, he was already badly beaten. Yu Chuchu was also afraid that Yu Ziqian, in order to vent her anger on him and Yun Pianxian, had formed a feud with their Chi Family and immediately pulled them apart, "Big Brother, don''t be suspicious, alright! If we continue to fight, someone will die! "


    Wu Yu, Ziqian, only wanted to show off his talent, but did not want to beat people to death. With Yu Chuchu''s persuasion, he stopped and said, "I''ll let you go, get lost now!"

 C110

    Only someone like him had lifted a rock and smashed his own foot. He had originally thought that since Chi Mulan had set his eyes on Yu Chuchu and followed behind him to inquire about this lady''s situation, not only did he not manage to find out her name and residence, he was even beaten up.


    Besides, he couldn''t beat two people, so he immediately ran away with his tail between his legs. After Youcai left, Yu Ziqian clapped her hands and said, "If I had known, I would have hit you harder!"


    Yu Chuchu really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His own brother, ever since he was young, had always treated peace as the most precious thing.


    Why was it that when he arrived in the capital, he was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins, making it so that no one would follow him to beat someone up? It was a good thing that she taught that arrogant lackey of Chi Family a lesson. Otherwise, she would have suspected human life.


    Once he returned to the Chenxi Garden, Yu Chuchu was always a little absent-minded. After all, he had once accepted a man so intimately. She could feel the man''s sturdy chest and could smell the faint scent of wood on his body.


    Hong''er had followed Yu Chuchu since she was young, so she naturally knew that her young mistress had fallen sick with longing. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he closed the door and asked, "Miss, are you thinking about the Young Noble that you met today?"


    "You damn girl, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yu Chuchu blushed.


    Even though she denied everything, Hong''er could still see that Yu Chuchu had been afflicted with lovesick disease. But after getting taught a lesson by Yu Chuchu, he did not dare to joke around anymore.


    In fact, Yu Chuchu could already guess the identity of the little gongzi just by saying that he was from Chi Family. His Chi Family''s young master, his father Chi Jinxi was a first class official, his mother was a first wife, his eldest sister Chi Zhaoyan was the Empress and his second sister Chi Xiyan was the Consort of Prince Ning.


    Such an illustrious family was not something that she, a girl from a seventh-grade county, could afford. Besides, Hong''er was still beside him, making fun of him. She had a very serious expression on her face, "Hong''er, this matter is not to be told to Miss Biao, do you understand?"


    Hong''er was really puzzled when she met a young master who could make her blush and have her heart race. Without waiting for her to speak, he had already come, and it looked like Yun Pianxian was coming.


    When they went to the dining room, they realized that Lee Chang''ann had also come along. Because of Lee Chang''ann''s presence, the brother and sister of Yu Family was naturally a little constrained.


    Yun Pianxian had heard Lee Chang''ann say that he wanted to build a good relationship with the brother and sister of Yu Family to not make things difficult for him, so he brought Lee Chang''ann along to the Chenxi Garden. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere would be so strange.


    During dinner, Wu Yu Ziqian even mentioned how he had met people from the Chi Family today. Yun Pianxian laughed, "That lackey who was beaten black and blue by my cousin must be talented. This slut should be taught a lesson!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Yu Ziqian also laughed, "Cousin sister, this talent, why did he provoke you?"


    That was a flirtatious encounter they had on Azure Dragon Street. She didn''t dare to mention it in front of Lee Chang''ann, let alone explain in detail, "It''s about the same as what Cousin Sister had."


    "That pretty boy is Chi Mulan?" Yu Ziqian was a little perplexed.


    They all said that Chi Mulan was the Little Tyrant Lord of the Eastern City, but looking at what happened today, there was still a certain difference between Chi Mulan and the Little Tyrant of the Eastern City.


    Yun Pianxian did not want to keep mentioning his own blood related cousin. "Cousin, you''re done.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it. Do you know where you are selling the most books in the capital? After all, the exam is about to begin."


    Lee Chang''ann could tell that Yu Ziqian wanted to take the title, so she went back to her hometown and said, "There''s a bunch of Qiansui Mansion here that you can use. Get someone to send them over tomorrow."


    Actually, buying a bunch of books would cost a lot of money. Even if they weren''t descendants of the Humble Class, their father was upright and honest, and the servants in the family were fewer than the other families. It was natural that the books he brought over from the Qiansui Mansion were the best.


    Yu Ziqian also knew that Yun Pianxian did not want to make things difficult for them. Ever since he came to the capital, he did not give the siblings any silver. But Yun Pianxian helped them everywhere, so he nodded his head: "Ziqian thanks them over 9000 years old."


    Lee Chang''ann could tell that Wu Yu Ziqian still did not accept him and even called him 9000 years old. However, he did not explain it in order to prevent Yun Pianxian from making things difficult for him.


    Today was the same as before, Yun Pianxian only ate dinner with them before returning to the Qiansui Mansion. She thought that Lee Chang''ann would immediately return to the Wandering Dragon House, but who would have thought that Lee Chang''ann would bring a few people directly to the study room.


    She followed him over, and found out that Lee Chang''ann had gone to the study room to find a book for Yu Ziqian. With just that one sentence, Lee Chang''ann immediately acted upon his return, truly considerate.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann was so concerned about his cousin''s affairs, Yun Pianxian also felt sweet in his heart. He went to the kitchen and got someone to boil a bowl of soup, then personally deliver it to Lee Chang''ann.


    But Lee Chang''ann did not drink a single mouthful after sending it over. Yun Pianxian was puzzled: "Hubby, you don''t like ginseng soup?"


    "No, soup is not a cold thing. It''s getting hotter. If you drink it, you will be on fire. Do you want your wife to help you light it for you?"


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too filthy, thinking about it in that way, but Yun Pianxian blushed all of a sudden. If he had drunk it, he would have grinded himself to death. He would have finished the ginseng soup at once.


    This action frightened Lee Chang''ann: "My wife, what are you doing?"


    If he wanted her to help him burn the fire, he might as well drink it himself. In that case, there wouldn''t be that much of a problem. However, when it was time for bed, she realized that she had done something wrong. Her whole body was extremely hot.


    Even after kicking the quilt, it still felt warm. Lee Chang''ann was sound asleep, she was really asking for it! The next day, when Lee Chang''ann woke up, he saw that her eyes were swollen and knew where she had gone to last night.


    He ordered people to cook a bowl of lotus seed soup before he entered the palace. When Yun Pianxian woke up, he saw a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    "Reporting to Madam, it''s the order of 9000 years old. He said that you are feeling very warm today, so drink some lotus seed soup and set the fire."


    This man was truly meticulous. Yun Pianxian felt that he, himself, was a rough man. Why did you ask someone to boil a bowl of ginseng soup and make lotus seed soup last night?


    However, when he looked at the bowl of lotus seed soup, he felt a sweet feeling in his heart. What was going on? After finishing her breakfast and drinking the lotus seed soup, she, Cui and the others went to the study room and ordered some people to carry the books that Lee Chang''ann had prepared onto the carriage.


    But when he saw the box full of books, Yun Pianxian felt that Yu Ziqian was truly pitiful. Even if he read one every day, he might not even be able to finish reading the entire box of books before the Imperial examinations.


    But she didn''t care, it wasn''t like she was looking at it herself. What was there to be troubled about, after getting someone to carry these things, she headed towards the Chenxi Garden. But when they passed by the intersection, they saw Chi Family''s henchmen sneaking around.


    She hadn''t stirred up trouble for a long time, and today she must teach these people a lesson, or else she really wouldn''t take herself seriously.

 C111

    Ever since Lee Chang''ann protected her, Yun Pianxian was not afraid of causing trouble. Furthermore, she was not afraid of anyone from the Chi Family.


    Right now, when she was out, all of them were guards following Qiansui Mansion, and there were only a few of them, so Yun Pianxian was not afraid. She let them go when she saw that their henchmen were beaten black and blue.


    In a nine thousand year old territory, if these people dared to be so impudent, then just treat it as teaching them a lesson. After the bruises on their faces had disappeared, Yun Pianxian took the books and went to the Chenxi Garden.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian bringing such a pile of books, Yu Ziqian was extremely happy. For this reason, Yun Pianxian felt that Yu Ziqian was a bookworm who had completed his appraisal.


    After instructing people to bring the books to Wu Yu Ziqian''s room, Yun Pianxian left with Yu Chuchu. The moment he stepped out of the door, Yun Pianxian said to Yu Chuchu with a serious expression: "Cousin sister, in the future, you must never go out on your own, do you understand?"


    "Why? When I was in Jiangnan, mother held me tightly. You''re my cousin, how can you be like this?"


    "When I came to Chenxi Garden today, I saw Chi Family''s henchmen. They were sneaky, but they didn''t have any good intentions!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Yu Chuchu''s face reddened. She thought to herself that maybe Mulan was still thinking about her. Yun Pianxian also noticed that something was wrong and pointed at Yu Chuchu: "Cousin sister, you''re finished!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re too late for Mulan!"


    These words struck the nail on the head, causing Yu Chuchu to be terrified, but she did not even dare to admit it, and immediately turned her head away! This Chi Mulan was really powerful, with just a single strike, he managed to take Yu Chuchu''s heart.


    Yun Pianxian didn''t remember the past so he naturally didn''t know what kind of person the Yu Clan''s parents were. However, to be able to teach children like Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu, he did not seem to be a bad person.


    Fortunately, this was a private room in a teahouse, so no one else would hear their conversation. Yu Chuchu naturally understood, because her mother had also told her that a door was an uncrossable chasm.


    Although Yun Pianxian did not want to be an evil person, he still told Yu Chuchu a bunch of profound truths. Fortunately, Yu Chuchu was not an unreasonable person, so he took everything in.


    It had only just bloomed, and there was already no result. No one felt happy about it. Even after walking around for a long time and returning to the Chenxi Garden, Yu Chuchu still did not have a single smile on his face.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, could be considered a good brother. However, Yu Chuchu was unwilling to share his thoughts. When Yun Pianxian left, Yu Ziqian also chased after him.


    Seeing that Yu Ziqian had chased him out, Yun Pianxian also understood what she wanted to do. He stopped and asked, "Cousin brother, you wanted to ask me why I''m so depressed, right?"


    "That''s right, I just came back today and it''s like this. Did something happen to you?"


    "It''s not us, it''s our cousin who is in trouble."


    Her words completely frightened Yu Ziqian, "What happened? Who bullied my sister? "


    "No one bullied her. What''s more, you''re just a weak scholar. You might not even be able to beat me. What''s the use of telling you?"


    It was not like she did not have much ability, and it was not as if she had not encountered any troublesome matters along the way. Although the two coachmen were both good fighters, facing a bunch of bandits, or perhaps, the black-clothed man was helping them, they really did not know whether they would lose their lives or not on the road.


    Seeing Yu Ziqian act this way, Yun Pianxian felt that he had missed out on something. "Cousin brother, what are you daydreaming for?"


    "Cousin, to be honest, on our way to the capital, we really met bandits. Luckily, we managed to escape with the help of a group of men in black. Furthermore, we stopped talking about those men in black. They seem to be from Beijing."


    Would the men in black from the capital pull out their swords to help when they saw injustice? She had never seen a black-clothed man like that before, but thinking about it, the only one who had the motive to help Wu Yu and Yu Chuchu in the capital was Lee Chang''ann.


    She wondered, could it be that Lee Chang''ann had sent people to escort them all the way to the capital? She thought for a moment. "Cousin, did those black-clothed people leave any clues? I can help you investigate their background."


    Only after Yun Pianxian''s reminder, did Yu Ziqian remember. "I''ll go back and take out the decorations on the weapon for you, help me check it out. After all, he''s my benefactor, I also want to know who he is."


    "Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow morning." With that said, Yun Pianxian got into the carriage.


    Just as she returned to the Qiansui Mansion, she saw Lee Chang''ann waiting for her in the courtyard. She also walked over: "Hubby, have you waited for me for a long time?"


    "It''s not too long. Have you eaten dinner?"


    "Yes, I have. Hubby, what about you?"


    "Guess."


    This damned eunuch is really interesting. He has to guess even in this kind of situation. Yun Pianxian pursed his lips: "Do you think I would guess?"


    With that, she turned and entered the house. Lee Chang''ann immediately chased after her, "My wife, can''t you give your husband some face?


    "You want to guess whether you''re going to eat or not?"


    "Right."


    "I think it''s better if I wash up and sleep!"


    Originally, he had wanted to have a good chat with her, but not only did she ignore him, she even spoke in such a casual manner. Thus, he could only follow her into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, he had the door shut. "My wife, why are you so angry today?"


    Only then did she realize that her temper was really too bad. "It''s really like this, I''m probably muddled from anger."


    "You are my, Lee Chang''ann''s, wife, so who would dare to provoke you?"


    "You."


    "What for?"


    She knew that he had been hiding many things from her, but to send people to protect the brother and sister of Yu Family from her, that was truly too much. "Are you sending people to escort my cousin and cousin into the capital?"


    "You already know about it!"


    "If my cousin doesn''t let me check, you''re not going to say anything?"


    "What is there to talk about?"


    "Do good, don''t leave your name, if there''s anything bad, just take it from me. No wonder you''re always being assassinated!"


    He loved her, he loved her, he loved the house, he cared for the people she cared about, he did everything silently for her, he didn''t like to talk, it was all his fault.


    It was said that women did not listen to reason, and it was really like that. Yun Pianxian was still alive and kicking his little ancestors, so Lee Chang''ann could only try to coax her.


    However, Yun Pianxian was not an ordinary person with a big temper, he did not care about anything and Lee Chang''ann had no choice but to swear: "My wife, your husband swears that he will tell you everything from today onwards. He will definitely not hide anything from you!"

 C112

    The days passed quickly, and once it was a hot summer day, the exam would begin. Just like Yu Chuchu, Yun Pianxian went to the front of the examination hall to send Yu Ziqian in.


    Yun Pianxian was also afraid that someone would recognize him. He dressed up before leaving with Yu Chuchu. However, Mulan had gone to take the Imperial examinations, and upon seeing her, Yu Chuchu immediately became absent-minded.


    At this time, Chi Mulan did not know what was going on as he looked over. When he saw Yun Pianxian standing together with Yu Chuchu, Chi Mulan immediately understood who that girl who looked so similar to Yun Pianxian was.


    Yun Pianxian also knew that it was extremely torturous for Yu Chuchu. After Yu Ziqian entered the examination grounds, he brought Yu Chuchu to the Pure Heart Temple which was outside the city.


    Although she didn''t believe in Niu Gui and the Snake God, Yu Chuchu was an ancient person, so even if there was no use, he could at least be a peace of mind by bringing Yu Chuchu here.


    Everyone said that the roads of enemies are narrow, and this had always been the case. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw the carriage from Prince Ning Palace. The only ones who could come here were the three women from Prince Ning Palace.


    Yun Pianxian thought that they were one of them, but he never expected that all three of them would actually come. I came here to seek peace of mind. These three women from the Prince Ning Palace, what are you begging for!


    Before Chi Xiyan and Yun Ruyan married into the Prince Ning Palace, let alone being arrogant and despotic, these two women were extremely obedient in front of the Prince Ning''s Consort. Yun Pianxian felt really uncomfortable looking at them.


    Fortunately, Yu Chuchu and him still knew that there was a lot of trouble and was afraid of causing trouble, so they all wore veils. However, these three women were not ordinary sharp eyes. They were staring at them the entire time.


    Yun Pianxian didn''t want to cause trouble, so he kept his distance from them. Fortunately, the three women didn''t think too much about it. After they had left far away, Yu Chuchu pulled Yun Pianxian along. "Cousin sister, who are these three?"


    "Prince Ning Concubine, Prince Ning Concubine, Prince Ning Concubine."


    "It really is a narrow path for enemies. What are these three women doing here?"


    "The Noble Heir has a noble title. If the Prince Ning leaves, he will inherit a noble title. There is no need for him to take the exam, he should be here to beg for a son!"


    When he talked about begging for his son, Yu Chuchu''s gaze turned strange. "Could it be that Noble Heir will not do anything?"


    She really admired this girl''s brain. She immediately covered her mouth and said, "My little mistress, you can have a snack now! A disaster comes from the mouth, do you know? "


    "That''s true. How can you say such things?"


    After all, Yun Pianxian had thought about it too much before. She still felt that she had to pull the silly girl back. Even if these two women were unfavoured, whatever evil deeds they did in the past were known by Noble Heir Lord, he would probably not even want to touch them anymore.


    "Cousin, could it be that this is your handiwork?"


    "Of course."


    To be so ruthless to her own sister and even her first cousin, Yu Chuchu felt that what she had done was not wrong. "Well done!"


    They were at the back, entering the main hall. They really heard the words from the Prince Ning Concubine. Yun Pianxian waited on the side for them to leave before kneeling down to pray for Yu Ziqian.


    It was much simpler than when Prince Ning Concubine brought two of her daughter-in-law here to beg for her children. It only took a few moments to complete it.


    But when they reached the door of the Pure Heart Monastery, they saw Yun Ruyan waiting outside. Yun Pianxian knew that Yun Ruyan had recognized him, so he took off his veil: "Noble Heir''s Consort, you really have a pair of titanium dog eyes, so nimble!"


    Yun Ruyan didn''t know what titanium alloy was, but he was still able to understand what it was. His expression was ugly as he pointed at her, "You brat, you don''t even know how to salute when you see me. Also, you have a fox girl by your side who doesn''t understand etiquette at all!"


    This Yun Ruyan, you truly have guts, to actually let yourself pay respects to her. "Yun Ruyan, I''m the wife of nine thousand years old, yet you want me to pay you respects.


    "What about the seductress beside you?"


    Yu Chuchu had a fiery temper. When he heard Yun Ruyan call him the seductress, he immediately grew unhappy and took off his veil. "Yun Ruyan, you''re the seductress!"


    Seeing this face that was sixty to seventy percent similar to Yun Pianxian''s, Yun Ruyan thought about it and finally remembered: "Yu Chuchu?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You''re only a seventh grade county magistrate''s daughter. When you see this side''s consort, you should greet her, right?"


    "You wish! You are a side concubine, not the Noble Heir''s concubine. In other words, you are just a concubine.


    Yu Chuchu''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Yun Ruyan''s head. Even if she became a concubine, she would have to rely on her own shamelessness to obtain it.


    Looking at Yun Pianxian''s pleased expression, Yun Ruyan felt that it was Yun Pianxian''s fault that he did not enter his room to sleep. Pointing at her, he said, "Yun Pianxian, what evil art did you use on the old man of the Noble Heir? Why, why did he never step half a step into my room!?"


    An ordinary person being snubbed by their husband was something they could not say. For Yun Ruyan to reprimand them like this, in such a short period of time, he must have been treated coldly in the Prince Ning Palace, and would almost collapse.


    She didn''t mind. She helped Yun Ruyan to bring her closer to collapsing: "I did it. I was only telling Noble Heir everything you''ve done to me."


    In the past, when Chi Jindai instigated Yun Ruyan to do something evil, he had told Yun Ruyan that if these things were to be known by Lee Changfeng, she would have no hope of doing it in her entire life.


    If not for the servant beside her pulling her along, she would have already gone up and fought with Yun Pianxian to the death. Yun Ruyan could not take it anymore, he slapped the servant in the face: "You brat, you actually turned your elbow!"


    "Yun Ruyan, other than taking them down to vent your anger, what else can you do? You can''t make Lee Changfeng happy, it''s your own fault, what does it have to do with others? "


    Being called a general by Yun Pianxian, and Yun Pianxian still lecturing him in front of him, made Yun Ruyan even angrier: "Yun Pianxian, you sow discord like this, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution? Yun Ruyan, your retribution has just started, your mother''s retribution will be here soon! "


    Ever since Yun Pianxian had "revived from the dead", his entire person changed, and even made Yun Ruyan feel a bit afraid: "What are you going to do to my mother?"


    "What for? "I don''t know either, but my goal is to get her life!"


    Yun Pianxian flew up the branch and began to exact revenge on himself and his mother one by one. Yun Ruyan really didn''t expect that they would regret it at this moment and let her live.


    Chi Jindai was indeed the daughter of Chi Family, but she was only a concubine, and wasn''t given a title. If Yun Pianxian really made a move, it probably wouldn''t be a difficult matter.

 C113

    After meeting Yun Pianxian at the Pure Heart Monastery, Yun Ruyan was extremely afraid. After descending the mountain, he did not return to the Prince Ning Palace, but instead went to the Yun Family.


    Yun Gaoxing was a civil servant, so he was naturally extremely busy with major matters like the Imperial examinations. And Yun Ruhong, in order to marry Xiao Sese, had even gone to participate in the Imperial examinations. In the entire Yun Family, Chi Jindai was the only one who had nothing better to do.


    But when he saw his own daughter running back to his parents, Chi Jindai felt that something was wrong: "Yan, what happened to you?"


    "Mother, your daughter is at Pure Heart Monastery. She saw Yun Pianxian, and Yu Chuchu!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of for a brat that has already left their Yun Family? Also, how can you be so cowardly when you''re the daughter of a seventh grade county magistrate?"


    "Mother, Yun Pianxian said he wants your life, so she should know about her mother''s matter!"


    was very disdainful towards Yun Pianxian: "A eunuch against his wife, how can I be afraid of her? "What a joke!"


    "Mother, she''s nine thousand years old behind her back. She''s nine thousand years old and doted on her. Who doesn''t know about her in the capital?"


    When Yun Ruyan talked about nine thousand years old, Chi Jindai''s expression had truly changed. "Even if nine thousand years old is his beloved wife, as long as his Chi Family doesn''t fall, he still wouldn''t dare to touch me!"


    Chi Jindai''s words were clear and logical, but Yun Ruyan could tell that he was not confident. When Yun Ruyan looked down from the Pure Heart Monastery and returned to the Yun Family, the sun had almost set by the time he returned to the Prince Ning Palace.


    The moment he returned to the Prince Ning Palace, Xiyan had already started causing trouble. While Yun Ruyan was not in the Prince Ning Palace, he took advantage of the fact that was not in the Prince Ning Palace to say something in front of the imperial concubine.


    Furthermore, Yun Ruyan was used to being arrogant and despotic, hence, he could not be loved by the Prince Ning Concubine. Upon his return, the Prince Ning Concubine asked someone to call Yun Ruyan to her courtyard for tea.


    It had been a while since she had married, but this was the first time she had called him over. Yun Ruyan was also very nervous in his heart. As soon as they entered the room, the Prince Ning''s Concubine asked, "Why didn''t you go back to the residence with mufei today?"


    "Reporting to mufei, it''s because I met someone I know in Clear Heart Monastery!"


    "How dare you!" "He actually dares to meet his lover right under this wangfei''s nose!"


    also knew that his mother was furious because of her. It was all because of, so he immediately knelt down, "Mufei, Yan is being wrongly accused! Does mufei still remember seeing two young ladies wearing veils at the gate to the Pure Heart Monastery? "


    "I remember, her eyebrows and the seductive Yun Pianxian who seduced Feng''er really have some similarities."


    "It''s Yun Pianxian and her cousin Yu Chuchu."


    ''s background, was naturally investigated by the Prince Ning''s imperial concubine. The daughter of a fourth rank official and his uncle, who was also a seventh rank county magistrate, were not on at all. However, Yun Ruyan mentioning this Yu Chuchu, made the Prince Ning Concubine feel very surprised. "You can even mention a seventh grade county magistrate''s daughter in front of this wangfei?"


    "Mufei, although Yu Chuchu''s father is a seventh grade county magistrate, his reputation has spread far and wide. Because he has no connections, he has always been a seventh grade county magistrate. Furthermore, Yu Chuchu''s older brother, Yu Ziqian, is also extremely talented.


    The Prince Ning and Lee Changsheng were both related to Chi Family. Lee Chang''ann was unable to rope in Chi Family, and just wanted to groom a person out for his own use. Prince Ning''s Consort laughed: "Yan, your information is quite useful."


    "Thank you mother for your praise. Since Yan has made a meritorious service, can mother take care of Yan once, and have him come to Yan''s room?"


    In fact, she didn''t really care who Prince Ning''s wife was carrying her grandson out from. It was about time to punish that woman, Chi Xiyan, to sow discord behind her back.


    No matter what, she was still a direct descendant of Chi Family. She couldn''t move from her position right now, and suffering in her heart, could still be considered punishment! Otherwise, if he didn''t deal with her, when the Prince Ning leaves in the future, he would not know how to bully her.


    The moment Lee Changfeng returned to his residence, he was called over by the Prince Ning Concubine. He hadn''t thought that Yun Ruyan would be present as well, and as he was originally in high spirits, he immediately pulled at his face. "Mufei, what''s the matter?"


    In front of Prince Ning''s Consort, Lee Changfeng could even treat Yun Ruyan as air. When the Prince Ning''s Concubine saw that Yun Ruyan had gathered some information, she helped Yun Ruyan this time, "Feng''er, you''re always outside every single day, and don''t often come back to the house. Did you know that Consort Mother''s nights are always looking forward to being able to carry her grandson?"


    The meaning of the words of the Prince Ning''s Concubine meant that there were three ways to not be filial, to not have another ending would be great. Lee Changfeng had to be exposed to the rain and rain sooner so that the Royal Family could have their own leaves. Lee Changfeng naturally recognized it, and glanced at Yun Ruyan: "Mufei, do you want to give this child a concubine? It''s up to you! I''ll be taking my leave! "


    With that, Lee Changfeng had planned to leave, but Prince Ning Concubine shouted to stop him, "Stop! It wasn''t easy for me to come back, and I didn''t even have to accompany mufei for dinner? "


    It was just a meal, so Lee Changfeng was not too disgusted by it, he just sat down. Just as she sat down, Prince Ning''s Concubine asked someone to pour wine for her. "You, it was not easy to eat a meal with mufei, mufei is happy, come, let''s drink a cup together!"


    If it was in Yun Ruyan''s courtyard, Lee Changfeng was really afraid that Yun Ruyan would poison him with something, but since this was the courtyard of the Prince Ning''s imperial concubine, he naturally couldn''t be on guard at all. However, he did not expect that after drinking a few cups of wine, he would be in a bad state.


    When the Prince Ning''s imperial concubine was giving a banquet in her youth, Yun Ruyan had already drugged her. Furthermore, the Prince Ning Concubine found an excuse to go out at this time.


    Lee Changfeng also realized that even though he didn''t know what trap Yun Ruyan had set for the Prince Ning''s Concubine, she was still helping this woman to plot against him. He did not have much self-control left. He had done something with Yun Ruyan that he should not have done, in the side room of the Prince Ning''s imperial concubine.


    But after waking up, Lee Changfeng was also unwilling to look at Yun Ruyan, so he directly returned to the study room. was so angry that he directly smashed his things in the study. When he heard that Lee Changfeng went to the Prince Ning''s Concubine courtyard and came out very late to smash things in the study, Xiyan immediately rushed over.


    But Lee Changfeng seemed to be unwilling to see her, and ordered his men to send her away. Chi Xiyan could only go to Prince Ning''s Concubine and ask her about it. But just as he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Yun Ruyan.


    Seeing Yun Ruyan''s face filled with pride, and thinking about how angry Lee Changfeng was, she seemed to understand something and walked over. Without saying anything further, she slapped Yun Ruyan: "You brat, what did you do to Master Noble Heir?"


    Although Yun Ruyan and Chi Xiyan did not get along well, after they married into the Prince Ning Palace, the two of them still appeared to be kind on the surface.


    This not only alarmed the Concubine of Prince Ning, even the Prince Ning knew about it. When they rushed over, they saw the two of them and their maids fighting each other.


    Prince Ning was angered to the point that her face turned white. Prince Ning''s Consort was scared silly, she hurriedly asked for a doctor, and even locked the two women in her room, then that was it.

 C114

    It was already the second half of the night when Lee Chang''ann finally arrived at the Phoenix House. Yun Pianxian had thought that Lee Chang''ann would not come, and was very happy to see him in his room.


    But Lee Chang''ann was also in a good mood tonight. Yun Pianxian naturally asked: "Hubby, why are you so happy tonight?"


    "Tonight, Qingming disguised himself as a doctor and made a trip to the Prince Ning''s Palace to find out about Prince Ning''s illness."


    Lee Chang''ann was so happy, she reckoned that Prince Ning didn''t have much time left and she didn''t know what to say either. However, Lee Chang''ann was very sensitive. "My wife, you want to plead for Lee Changfeng, don''t you?"


    "Hubby, you really have an exquisite heart!"


    "My wife, this field of power isn''t what your husband wants. Your husband promises you that he''ll do his best."


    After all, Lee Chang''ann wasn''t born to like being an evil person. She had always known that there was a famous saying: The beloved children of parents have profound plans.


    The death of the Prince Ning would not be long in coming, and a bloody storm would definitely ensue. The sky in the capital would probably change once again. She didn''t know if it was a blessing or misfortune for the brother and sister of Yu Family to come to the capital at this time, but she had to think of a way to protect them.


    and Yu Chuchu went to the exit of the examination hall. It looked like the college entrance examination was taking place in the modern era, there were a bunch of parents waiting outside.


    If even now, when the ranking board was released, there would still be a time when the Song Dynasty would accept a son-in-law for the rankings. After waiting for a long time, he finally found Wu Yu Ziqian.


    In just three days, Yu Ziqian had become much more haggard, to the point of having a pile of stubble. She had originally planned to leave with brother and sister of Yu Family, but a voice came from behind her, "Third Sister!"


    Hearing this "Third Sister", Yun Pianxian''s tears had always been flowing. Since she was young, only Yun Ruhong would call her that. She turned her head and saw that Yun Ruhong was behind her, with a similar state to Yu Ziqian.


    But before he could even talk with Yun Ruhong, he heard a sarcastic voice, "Hong''er, what else do you have to say to this woman?"


    In order to not make things difficult for Yun Ruhong, Yun Pianxian turned around and walked away. However, Yun Ruhong still continued to look at her leaving figure. Someone he had always wanted to protect, would no longer need his help when he was finally able to protect her.


    Other than Chi Jindai coming to bring Yun Ruhong back, he also saw Xiao Sese from afar. Because Chi Jindai was here, Yun Ruhong was also not able to greet him, so he could only follow Chi Jindai and get on the carriage.


    Other than seeing Yun Ruhong at the entrance of the examination hall, she had also become enemies with Chi Mulan. Similarly, Chi Mulan called out to her from behind, "Cousin sister Pianxian, Lady Yu, please wait!"


    Yu Ziqian turned his head and saw Chi Mulan. He was delighted in his heart, was he pestering his two younger sisters? Just as he walked over, someone appeared and pointed at Yu Ziqian. "Young master, it was that pretty boy who hit me that day!"


    "You should have!" Chi Mulan said.


    There was a reason but he never thought that Mulan would say such words, and his entire person was stupefied. After spending so many days together with Yu Ziqian, Yun Pianxian knew what kind of person Yu Ziqian was. A weak scholar who could beat up a dog that relied on its own influence must have been forced to do the same.


    She clapped her hands, "Well done, well done, well done!"


    When Yu Ziqian came out of the examination hall, she found it inconvenient to come and pick him up, but she still sent someone over. Yun Pianxian did not want to waste time with Chi Mulan, but seeing that Yu Chuchu could not even move, he could only stand here for a while.


    After being separated for a period of time, Chi Mulan seemed to have changed his personality. It was absolutely inseparable from the small overlord of the east city. What a miracle!


    Chi Mulan came forward and bowed to them, "The past few days were all a misunderstanding, please do not take it to heart. How about we go to the wine house today?"


    "Young Master Chi, why did you invite my sister to the wine shop the moment you opened your mouth?"


    Chi Mulan could also tell that Yu Ziqian really did not like him, so he did not bring up the topic anymore, "Since that''s the case, then Mulan will go back first. If there''s a chance, I''ll invite the few of you to come to the teahouse."


    Yun Pianxian was very clear about who Chi Mulan was, because the examination grounds were the closest to the wine house, so he casually said those words.


    She walked over to the Qiansui Mansion carriage and saw the Madame Chi. Her gaze was the same as Chi Jindai''s when he was looking at her.


    After getting on the carriage, Yun Pianxian looked at the dazed Yu Chuchu and sighed, "This girl sure has grown up."


    "Cousin, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yu Chuchu blushed.


    Cousin sister, Chi Mulan is not a bad person, but if your cousin did not have a high school, the gap between you two, would be very wide.


    What she said was the truth, and the brother and sister of Yu Family fell into deep thought upon hearing it. Yu Ziqian looked at her sister, hoping that Yu Chuchu would do as she pleased. However, the gap between their families definitely made Yu Chuchu suffer a lot.


    Yu Chuchu did not feel good about it either. He was too preoccupied with Chi Mulan and his brother was hurt because of him.


    After returning to the Chenxi Garden, Yun Pianxian asked Yu Ziqian, "Cousin, it will only be released in the autumn. Are you planning to return to Jiangnan or wait for news in the capital?"


    After all, they had not met with Yun Pianxian for so many years. Normally, Yun Pianxian wanted him to stay behind and accompany her more, but when she asked this question, it seemed that she wanted him to return.


    Yun Pianxian had gotten married, and his husband was 9000 years old, so if he allowed him to leave, it should be because of some unforeseen event that happened in the capital city. For''s sake, he decided to do it, and followed her orders: "Let''s go back first, so that you won''t be troubled."


    These words made Yu Chuchu a little confused. They were staying in the capital, so it was unlikely that they would cause any problems for Yun Pianxian.


    Besides, there were people in the capital who were unwilling to leave, "Brother, I don''t want to go yet!"


    "For Mulan?"


    "No." Yu Chuchu blushed.


    "Little swindler, go see Chi Mulan for the last time tomorrow. We''ll go back the day after tomorrow!"


    Wu Yu, Ziqian, did not give Yu Chuchu any leeway. Yu Chuchu seemed to be unhappy, but Yun Pianxian had already seen it for himself.


    Since Yu Ziqian had already decided, Yun Pianxian felt that no matter what, he would have to bring Yu Chuchu to see Chi Mulan today, even if it was from afar.

 C115

    Yun Pianxian immediately spoke out, "There are many good things in the capital. Since Uncle and Aunt doted on me so much, I naturally have to bring some things back to them. Cousin, can you help me go to the market to select them?"


    "Alright!" Yu Chuchu forced himself to do so.


    But unexpectedly, when he just stepped out of the Chenxi Garden door, Yun Pianxian sent someone to find out where Chi Mulan was. Only now did Yu Chuchu realize that Yun Pianxian was being too kind.


    The news spread very quickly, but it made Yun Pianxian feel a little awkward, because not long after Mulan returned to the Chi Family, he went to the Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    Yu Chuchu knew of this place. A while ago, Wu Yu Ziqian had been distracted by Drunken Immortal Tavern for the sake of Miss Xiao Xiang! Yu Chuchu''s expression was a little ugly. The person she had her eyes on, was actually going to the brothel!


    Seeing Yu Chuchu like this, Yun Pianxian thought for a while: "Actually, Chi Mulan has a bosom friend in Drunken Immortal Tavern, she''s just going to talk. How about, calling her cousin, we go to Drunken Immortal Tavern to drink together?"


    Damn it! She didn''t know how she came up with the idea of saying such unpleasant words. At this moment, she couldn''t help but want to slap herself in the face!


    However, Cui seemed to have followed him and became wild. She immediately pushed open the Chenxi Garden door and told Yu Ziqian that she wanted to go there.


    No matter what Yu Ziqian said, she was still a scholar, so she naturally did not want to go. Yun Pianxian rolled her eyes at him. "Cousin, your room is filled with portraits of Xiao Xiang, yet you''re still so stubborn. If you say you''re going to that kind of place, would it be a disgrace?"


    At this moment, she felt that she was part of a professional demolition team, but Yu Ziqian was embarrassed. Yue Yang had completely ignored Yu Ziqian, so there was nothing he could do. He could only agree, "Then how can you girls go?"


    "She''s disguised, I promise. Even if Aunt was here, she wouldn''t recognize Cousin."


    Sneaking out of the Qiansui Mansion and messing around was one of Yun Pianxian''s strong point, even his clothes were readily available. Immediately, he ordered his men to fetch the swords from the Qiansui Mansion and change them with Yu Chuchu.


    Furthermore, Yun Pianxian had even left a mole and beard on Yu Chuchu''s face. When Yu Ziqian saw them like this, she was extremely shocked. It was hard to accept that these two beautiful ladies had suddenly become greasy men.


    Just as he went out, Yun Pianxian opened his mouth: "Cousin cousin, I''ll let it be for all of you to practice tonight. Next time you come to the capital, Pianxian will definitely take care of you."


    Actually, they had already been in the capital for more than a month. Yun Pianxian had been here almost every day, so Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu were very satisfied. Just arriving at Drunken Immortal Tavern, without needing Yun Pianxian to speak, the girls had already made arrangements. After a while, Miss Xiao Xiang came.


    When Yun Pianxian saw Lady Xiao Xiang, he immediately turned silly. Yun Pianxian also wanted to help her. "Beauty Xiao Xiang, this is my big brother. He has also studied music before.


    Xiao Xiang had been on the wind and moon arena for several years, so he naturally could tell that Yu Ziqian had feelings for him. However, a scholar like Yu Ziqian knew the etiquette. She immediately called for someone to bring the zither over and exchange notes with Yu Ziqian.


    She had settled Yu Ziqian''s matter, now she had to help Yu Chuchu. She called the servant over: "Go to Miss Tingyu''s room, tell her that Zhang Zixu is going to find Young Master Chi to have a drink."


    She would often follow Lee Chang''ann, and as she was an honored guest here, the servant did not dare delay any further, and immediately went to Tingyu''s room. Chi Mulan came down very quickly, his clothes and hair were neat and tidy. It seemed that Tingyu had really become''s bosom friend, and they drank in Tingyu''s room, talking and drinking.


    Seeing that Mulan had come late, she found an excuse to go out and walk around the courtyard behind the Drunken Immortal Tavern. After walking for a short while, he saw that Lee Chang''ann had arrived.


    At night, the Drunken Immortal Tavern was crowded and complicated, so Lee Chang''ann naturally did not feel at ease, and came over. When he came to the private room he often stayed in, he didn''t see Yun Pianxian, so he came over: "What are you doing?"


    "Farewell, Cousin and Cousin."


    The way she bid farewell was really special. Forget about Yu Ziqian, she even brought Yu Chuchu, the young miss, to visit the brothels. He had even left Yu Chuchu and Chi Mulan alone together, "Are you going to send me off or are you playing with fire?"


    "Since they still have unfulfilled hopes, as their cousin, I naturally have to help them."


    Lee Chang''ann was about to clap his hands and praise her for speaking so nicely. However, Lee Chang''ann had a nagging feeling that no matter how well they hid the brother and sister of Yu Family, someone would still notice them. "When are they leaving?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "He really is impatient."


    "The earlier they leave, the safer they will be. I don''t want anything to happen to them."


    "Your husband doesn''t want anything to happen to them. Don''t worry, your husband will have people protect them from the shadows."


    "Thank you, Hubby!"


    They were husband and wife. He was surprised that she thanked him. After all, he had never thought of asking her to thank him. Since she had already spoken, he decided to play a hooligan. "My wife, how should I thank you?"


    "Husband, tell me, what do you want?"


    "Promise me with your body."


    He could do anything he wanted, but she took two steps back, "Husband, let''s talk about this in the future!"


    "My wife is a rose with thorns. Your husband''s thorns, haven''t you peeled them enough?"


    She was a modern person, and since she had come here, she would surely leave one day. She did not wish to leave her child here. They had already been married for almost half a year, and even then, they still hadn''t consummated. Lee Chang''ann couldn''t wrap his head around it anymore: "My wife, can you still tell your husband why?"


    "There''s no why. I''m just not ready!"


    This was the reason why every time Yun Pianxian heard it, he was already tired of it. He pushed her against the tree trunk. "Can you use a new excuse?"


    "I, I ¡­"


    "Is there anyone else in your heart? Lee Changsheng? Or Lee Changfeng? "


    The thoughts running through his brain were truly extraordinary. He could even think of something like that. She turned her head away, not daring to look at him again. He punched the tree trunk a few times.


    His fists were bleeding. Only then did he stop. As Yun Pianxian looked at this, his heart ached. "Hubby, let''s go back to the residence and bandage your wounds!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" With that, he turned and left.


    Not long after Lee Chang''ann left, Yun Pianxian returned to the Qiansui Mansion. Tonight was different from before. Lee Chang''ann did not come to the Phoenix House, nor did she ask Cui to ask about it, but this silly girl, Cui, did not bring up any pot at all. "Miss, it''s so late for nine thousand years, this servant has already sent someone to invite you!"


    Damn it! Cui, this silly girl, really wanted to kill me, but I am not willing to roll in the bed with Lee Chang''ann, why would she ask for Lee Chang''ann''s help?

 C116

    She and Lee Chang''ann had a tacit understanding, she did not wish for him to come here. Even when Cui sent someone to invite him, he did not move the carriage.


    Since she didn''t see anything, she told everyone in the room to withdraw and lay down on the bed. However, after spending so many nights with him and not being around tonight, he still felt like he couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day, when she woke up, she found that his usual sleeping position was neat and tidy. From the looks of it, he had not come last night.


    She seemed to have understood something. There was indeed a huge gap between them, and it was not easy to cross that gap. After a breakfast, Yun Pianxian took Cui to the market to buy a bunch of things and then asked the brother and sister of Yu Family to bring them back to Jiangnan.


    When they arrived at the Chenxi Garden, they saw Hong''er and Unrivaled Super Hottie packing up their things. Seeing Yun Pianxian bringing so many things over was really worrying the two of them to death.


    Hong''er looked at the items in the Qiansui Mansion servant''s hands and sighed: "Miss Biao, are you planning to move the shops back to Jiangnan?"


    "You are just a lazy person. If it wasn''t because I couldn''t move to Jiangnan, I wouldn''t have wandered around for so long and picked so many things!"


    Hearing the commotion outside the house, the brother and sister of Yu Family also came out. Seeing that they were in a good mood today, Yun Pianxian knew that he had made the right decision last night.


    The moment he saw Yu Chuchu coming out, Yun Pianxian ran over to her side and asked, "Cousin sister, what did you say to Chi Mulan last night?"


    "Nothing much, just talking about poems and songs. This time, Mulan really does have some ink in his stomach."


    As the younger sister of Yu Ziqian, she was naturally full of talent as well. To be able to receive Yu Chuchu''s acknowledgement, it seemed that this Chi Mulan really did have some skills up his sleeve.


    Yu Chuchu had been blushing a little while ago, but now, he was not too happy. Naturally, he asked her: "Cousin sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He''s about to leave the capital. I can''t bear to."


    "Cousin, are you unwilling to part with me, or are you unwilling to part with Mulan?"


    The moment she heard Chi Mulan''s name, Yu Chuchu''s face flushed red again. He sighed, "Cousin sister, I understand.


    A sensible girl would always make people''s hearts ache the most. Seeing Yu Chuchu like this, Yun Pianxian''s heart also felt sour. Yu Ziqian walked over and asked, "You two have muttered enough, right?"


    "I can''t stay in the Chenxi Garden for too long today either. After all, the capital isn''t like Jiangnan. If people see me walking together with you, you will be in danger."


    Only now did Yu Chuchu realize why Yun Pianxian had told them to go back in such a hurry. After all, before they came, their parents had never told them that the capital was not safe.


    Yun Pianxian had wandered the streets for an entire day, but when he returned to his Qiansui Mansion, his heart was empty. He had a nagging feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    At the moment, she was most worried about brother and sister of Yu Family, so she asked Yu Zhi to come over. Hu Kui had followed Lee Chang''ann for a very long time, so he naturally knew of Yun Pianxian''s intentions. After coming here, he first paid his respects, then said: "Madam, you want to ask about brother and sister of Yu Family''s return to Jiangnan, right?"


    "Hu Kui, you are really smart, tell me, how many people did you send to escort them back?"


    "Fifty."


    In fact, going down from the capital city to the Jiangzhou City where the Yu Clan was located, in a few days, there were only fifty people, and they were all elites. Yun Pianxian felt that there were already quite a few people there: "You personally picked this person yourself?"


    "Yes, they are all old men who have followed me for many years."


    With Hu Kui''s words, Yun Pianxian naturally felt a lot more at ease. The confidence in his heart, had finally dropped to the ground. But when Hu Kui just replied, he was called over by Nangong Ji, and from the looks of it, Lee Chang''ann had returned.


    Her Hubby, when she went back to the manor in the past, had always come to look for her. She thought that only when a woman was angry would she be able to ignore the other half. She didn''t expect that a man would be like that.


    Since he was even ignoring her, there was no need for her to stick to Lee Chang''ann''s cold butt with her own face. She didn''t care much about it, she could forget about living her own Buddhist life, why would she fawn over others?


    Since the start of the cold war with Yun Pianxian, Lee Chang''ann had been somewhat absent-minded. Even when Nangong Ji was talking to him, he seemed to not be able to catch a single word of what Yun Pianxian was saying.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann like this, Nangong Ji knew that no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of his time, "9000 years old, how about we end it here today?"


    "No need, go on."


    "9000 years old. Should we invite Madam Qing Ming?"


    "We''re talking business. What is a woman doing here?"


    Previously, Lee Chang''ann had accepted Yun Pianxian''s suggestions, but this time, he had slapped his own face. Even if Nangong Ji was smart, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between men and women.


    Hu Kui, who was at the side, was quite smart and interrupted: "Qingming, pick one out for me. How about the people who will escort brother and sister of Yu Family back to Jiangzhou City tomorrow morning?"


    "Alright."


    Without waiting for Lee Chang''ann to speak, the two of them immediately ran, and Lee Chang''ann understood that the two of them were hiding from him. Forget it, there wasn''t anything too big that needed to have a result today, so Lee Chang''ann decided to let them go.


    The room was empty, so Lee Chang''ann left the study and wandered around. By the time he had reacted, he was already at the door of Phoenix House.


    Damn it! He had been so concerned about this woman, but this woman had treated him like thin air and refused to share a room with him. He had been underestimating her, why was he still looking for her?


    He had originally planned to return, but the words "nine thousand years old" from Cui stunned him. Upon seeing Cui, Lee Chang''ann immediately pulled back his face, "The matter of me coming here, cannot be mentioned to anyone, understand?"


    "Why?" Cui was just a muscle.


    "If you dare to let your young lady find out, I''ll cut your tongue and sell it to you in a brothel!"


    Lee Chang''ann this fellow, had truly frightened the silly girl, Cui. Her entire body was trembling, with a "putong" sound, she kneeled on the ground: "This servant will remember this."


    The weather was getting hotter, so Yun Pianxian asked Cui to go to the cellar to bring some ice cubes over. Unexpectedly, not only were Cui''s hands and feet so slow, when he returned, he felt that something was wrong, as if he had seen a ghost.


    She could immediately tell that something was wrong. "Cui, it''s still daytime, what the hell are you doing?"


    "No ¡­." "No."


    Within the Qiansui Mansion, the person Cui was most afraid of was naturally Lee Chang''ann, could it be that the brat, Lee Chang''ann, was venting his anger on him?

 C117

    The moment he thought about how his own people had been bullied, Yun Pianxian immediately became angry, especially when he was implicated by him. Without saying a word, she left the room and went straight to the Wandering Dragon House.


    Yu Zhi had just returned, and seeing Yun Pianxian''s situation, it was as if he was going to fight a group battle. Yu Zhi had naturally followed him. But when she saw that Yun Pianxian was going to the Wandering Dragon House, she felt that something was wrong: "Madam, what are you trying to do?"


    "Didn''t you see how scared Cui is? Isn''t it that 9000 years old guy who did it?"


    Yun Pianxian could not pull back Yu Zhi, so he followed her and went to Wandering Dragon House together with her. Lee Chang''ann looked at the beauty that he had been dreaming of day and night, and was extremely happy. However, he also realized that something was wrong with Yun Pianxian.


    Before he could even open his mouth, Yun Pianxian had already snatched it away, "9000 years old, if you have any anger in your heart, then just come at me. There''s no need to, take it out on my people."


    She called me 9000 years old and called herself me. It seems that her anger is really not light! Lee Chang''ann frowned: "What did your husband do?"


    When he asked, she realized that she was being rude, to actually say such words, even if Lee Chang''ann took it out on him, she had no proof.


    However, she came here to protect him. "Please have a lower temper towards those with Phoenix House after the age of nine thousand."


    Lee Chang''ann also understood that Cui had no brains and no guts. Yun Pianxian was sure that he was the one bullying Cui to seek justice for him.


    He admitted it then: "Your husband is still not out of breath yet, go and question him first. Men, take Cui out and beat him twenty times!"


    This Lee Chang''ann, she who is really bold, wants to beat up her own people in front of me, naturally she stopped me. "Stop! Nobody moves against Cui! "


    Even Yun Pianxian wanted to stop her punishing a slave, so Lee Chang''ann immediately walked over and pulled her over: "I want to fight, what do you think?"


    "I made you angry. If you want to hit me, just hit me."


    "Alright, I''ll hit you."


    Damn it! This damned man actually wanted to rape her! Before Yun Pianxian could react, she was carried on Lee Chang''ann''s shoulder into the room.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s situation, of course no one would dare go in and try to reason with him, and immediately following, screamed miserably. Cui had thought that Lee Chang''ann was going to beat him to death!


    He had wanted to go in and stop them, but a group of guards stopped him, crying loudly outside. Yu Zhi could tell that it was painful for Lee Chang''ann to hold him in his hands, how could he bear to truly hit him?


    The head of the house was lying in Lee Chang''ann''s embrace. She had been beaten up by just now, and it was really painful.


    "It''s time to fight! "From now on, you''re not allowed to talk back. Do you understand?"


    She was just a barb. If she went back, she would really lose face. But being hit twice, at most it would be red for a few minutes, at most it would be fine later, at least it would be better than Cui being beaten until his skin and flesh split open.


    She didn''t say anything and obediently stayed within her Wandering Dragon House for an entire afternoon. Lee Chang''ann was reading by the side while she laid on the ground with nothing to do.


    When night came, Lee Chang''ann ordered some people to prepare a few dishes that she liked and brought them over: "Your favorite, remember to finish your meal."


    "But it''s too late now. I can''t eat too much."


    "If you are going to grow fat, then your husband will accompany you for a walk."


    Four dishes for one soup, plus a dessert. Was Lee Chang''ann raising a wife or feeding a pig? However, she couldn''t beat this old rogue, so she could only obediently do as she was told.


    Since she could not eat all that much, Lee Chang''ann could not force her anymore. He ordered someone to bring the Wangcai over and let Yun Pianxian walk around the backyard holding the Wangcai''s hand.


    Tonight, the Wangcai did not know what was going on as it kept on calling out in the direction of the Chenxi Garden. Lee Chang''ann frowned: "Men, bring Hu Kui here."


    She knew that dogs were intelligent animals and would constantly bark towards the Chenxi Garden. Presumably, there was some movement that led to this.


    The moment Hu Kui arrived, Lee Chang''ann went out with him. Yun Pianxian also knew that they must have gone to the Chenxi Garden. Fortunately, they returned very quickly, so Yun Pianxian naturally asked: "What happened to Chenxi Garden?"


    "The shop near Chenxi Garden was on fire. Nothing happened to Chenxi Garden." Lee Chang''ann said.


    Although he had worried for nothing, Yun Pianxian was glad that he was safe. Otherwise, he really would have to blame himself if something happened to the brother and sister of Yu Family.


    Tonight, Lee Chang''ann was truly a hooligan, to actually not let her return to her Phoenix House. Fortunately, she could still fall asleep with him around, so she wouldn''t be tossing and turning like last night.


    On the second day, Yun Pianxian left early to see off the brother and sister of Yu Family. They set off early, and Yun Pianxian didn''t even have time to eat before he went to send them off.


    Seeing them leave through the south city gate was a relief. However, after returning to the Qiansui Mansion, his right eyelid continuously twitched, and his heart would always be in turmoil.


    Carrying the Wangcai, they wandered around to the vicinity of the stable, and saw Lee Chang''ann and Hu Kui hurriedly riding their horses out. Yun Pianxian had the nagging feeling that they were hiding something from him.


    If it was a good thing, Lee Chang''ann would definitely not keep it in his heart. It must be something bad, and the only thing that could hide it from him would be the matters of the brother and sister of Yu Family.


    She let Cui bring the Wangcai back, brought Yu Zhi, led the horse, and left the Qiansui Mansion. Right now, the sun was already about to set. It seemed like a dark night with a strong killing intent. Yun Pianxian felt really uneasy in his heart.


    She really hoped that she was thinking too much, but Lee Chang''ann and his expression showed that things were going wrong.


    When she and Yu Zhi rushed to the southern city gate, the city gate was already closed. There was nothing she could do, she had to reveal her Qiansui Mansion''s command medallion, and the soldiers guarding the city gates had to let her through.


    According to the brother and sister of Yu Family''s itinerary, he should have already found a inn to stay the night. But Yun Pianxian just felt that something bad would happen.


    Along the way, she had asked Yu Zhi many times, but Yu Zhi''s replies were always the same. She did not hear any bad news from either Hu Kui or Lee Chang''ann.


    She knew, maybe it was because the incident happened too suddenly, that Lee Chang''ann and Hu Kui did not have the time to tell anyone about it. Furthermore, with it being dark, the horse''s speed would definitely not be able to keep up with the daytime. If she and Yu Zhi rushed to the inn, it would probably be around midnight.


    Yun Pianxian''s state of mind seemed to have already collapsed. After all, he had never encountered such a thing before. No matter how dark the night was or how strong the wind was, Yun Pianxian didn''t care.


    Yu Zhi followed Yun Pianxian for a while and he knew what kind of character she had. Naturally, he followed her closely as he was afraid something bad had happened to her.

 C118

    Not long after they left the south city gate this morning, a small problem happened to the carriage that the brother and sister of Yu Family was sitting on. After taking two hours to fix up the path, they continued on their journey.


    Originally, they could have rushed to the inn before the sun set. It had already become night time for a while, and they were still over ten li away from the inn. The coachman was an old man. When he was young, he had followed Lord Wu Yu on his journey north and south.


    Normally, it was not a good omen to find a place to stay when night fell. In addition, the horse carriage he had inspected last night suddenly had an empty problem, causing him to feel flustered.


    Although it was summer, there was no rain these days. The road ahead of them glittered. White black mud stones flashed in puddles of water. From the looks of it, they were all puddles of water for a long time.


    This was the official road, and the road conditions had become so terrible. The two coachmen looked at each other, feeling increasingly uneasy. Suddenly, the horse tripped over something and fell to the ground. The carriage was overturned.


    Forget about the spoiled Yu Chuchu, even the rough driver of the carriage had fallen quite heavily.


    Before they could even get up, a group of black-clothed men appeared. Yu Ziqian had thought that these men were the same people who had saved them before, the same people who had come to help them.


    However, those people held weapons in their hands and charged towards them. Only then did Yu Ziqian understand that these people were here to kill them. As for why, it should be because they were related to Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann, right?


    Fortunately, at this time, another group of men in black appeared. They fought with the assassins to the death, and the leader of the men in black shouted at them, "Run!"


    There were more and more assassins surrounding the men in black. "Those eunuchs are the most troublesome. Kill them without mercy!"


    It was only then that Wu Yu Ziqian understood that the person accompanying them was Lee Chang''ann. He was a weak scholar, but he couldn''t help much. He knew that if he could escape, it would be of the utmost help to them.


    At this moment, Hong''er had tripped over something and fell onto the ground. Yu Ziqian and Einherjar Wannabe immediately went over to help Hong''er up. But because they had gone to help Hong''er, Yu Chuchu was carried away by a black-clothed man on his shoulder.


    Yu Chuchu was a pretty girl, falling into the hands of these assassins was even worse than death! Yu Ziqian panicked. She picked up the sword on the ground and immediately followed him.


    Indeed, those assassins were not good people. After carrying Yu Chuchu away, they would do something that they did not want to do. Even though Yu Ziqian was a weak scholar, she saw that her sister was in danger and naturally became heroic.


    But Yu Ziqian was still a scholar after all. Just as she charged forward, she was stabbed. Yu Chuchu screamed at the top of his lungs: "Big brother!"


    When the assassins heard Yu Chuchu''s shout, they became even happier. The person in the lead looked at Yu Chuchu and laughed, "A scholar wants to snatch someone from your father''s hands? "Little beauty, as long as you cooperate with this daddy and wait for me to have my fill, I''ll give you a quick death!"


    With that, the assassin rushed towards Yu Chuchu.


    This place was a wilderness, the brother and sister of Yu Family''s group and the people that Lee Chang''ann sent had met with mishaps. Even though they were far away, they could smell the stench of blood.


    Yun Pianxian and Yu Zhi galloped their steeds quickly, and in the middle of the night, they caught up to Lee Chang''ann and the others. When Lee Chang''ann, Hu Kui and the others saw Yun Pianxian and Yu Zhi, they were all stunned.


    Lee Chang''ann naturally heard it. "My wife, why did you come out?"


    "I saw you two ride your horses and rush out in the afternoon, so I knew that something must have happened. I could only bring Yu Zhi and ride south."


    Lee Chang''ann and Hu Kui brought a group of elites and travelled overnight. They were afraid that something might happen to the brother and sister of Yu Family. The things that they did not dare to tell Yun Pianxian, naturally, was something that they did not dare to do. They were truly afraid that Yun Pianxian would collapse.


    But now, Yun Pianxian had followed him and he could only tell him the truth: "During the day, brother and sister of Yu Family''s carriage, which left the southern city gates not long ago, met with a problem. Our people, we sent a message and were even intercepted, and in the end, we rushed back to the city on horseback to report."


    It was no wonder that there were some unusual movements near the Chenxi Garden last night. Yun Pianxian panicked: Is everything going to be okay with my cousin and the others?


    "Follow the official road to the inn. If you see them, it''ll be fine."


    "What if I can''t see it?"


    "Not much luck."


    Yun Pianxian had already brought Yu Zhi here, so he did not plan to hide this from her anymore. Hearing Lee Chang''ann''s words, Yun Pianxian gave him a glance. "We must find them! "Giddy up!"


    But before they could get far, Lee Chang''ann stopped them: "Wait, something''s not right in front!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Pianxian was a little flustered.


    "There''s the smell of blood."


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, Yun Pianxian became even more flustered. After all, that was his own cousin.


    They carefully walked forward for a while, before they saw an absolutely miserable scene. Because, even though Lee Chang''ann''s people were holding torches, they were able to clearly see the people in front of them.


    There were more or less hundreds of corpses in front, and they were not much more harmonious than the scene on the night of the Chenxi Garden massacre. Yun Pianxian panicked. He dismounted and shouted: "Cousin! "Cousin!"


    She panicked and started to cry as she watched the Yu Clan''s carriage overturn. The contents of the carriage were all lying on the ground, and there were even many people''s blood splashed on the floor.


    She didn''t know if this was the blood of an assassin or the blood of Wu Yu''s family member. Lee Chang''ann was also afraid that she would not be able to accept this truth. She dismounted and pulled her along: "My wife, wait here, your husband will bring his men to look for you."


    Those who died here were black-clothed men all over the ground. Yun Pianxian also hoped that nothing bad would happen to the brother and sister of Yu Family as she pushed Lee Chang''ann away, "I want to look for them too!"


    After he finished speaking, Yun Pianxian did not care about the muddy water in this place, and started searching one by one. Yun Pianxian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the corpses of the Wu Yu Clan members were not present on the battlefield.


    But as she walked on, she saw the bodies of the two coachmen and murmured, "Impossible, impossible!"


    Even though she was afraid of seeing the corpses of Wu Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu, she continued to move forward until she saw Wu Guike lying on the ground. She crouched down and stretched out her hand to take in a breath of air.


    After hearing Yun Pianxian''s voice, Lee Chang''ann naturally immediately ran over. He checked for a moment and then said, "There''s still hope, hurry and send people to the inn in front."


    At this time, the inn was more than a dozen miles away. Going to the inn was better than going back to the capital. Just at this moment, one of Lee Chang''ann''s subordinates came forward and reported, "There is a little maid in the front of the nine thousand years old. She is dead and she suffered a lot before she died!"


    "What did that girl suffer?"


    "He was killed because he was abused by others." the guard replied.

 C119

    She didn''t know if the little girl that the guard was talking about, was Hong''er or Yu Chuchu, who seemed to have gone crazy as he ran towards the direction the guard was pointing at.


    He saw Hong''er lying on the ground, completely naked, with wounds all over her body that were shocking to behold. She took off her cloak and covered Hong''er''s body, "These beasts, I want them to pay with their lives!"


    Six people from the Yu Clan came to the capital city. Three of them died, and one was on his last breath, all that was left were Yu Ziqian and Yu Chuchu. Seeing that Hong''er had suffered such a fate, Yun Pianxian clenched his fists and searched around with those people.


    After searching for a while, he heard Hu Kui''s voice. "Young Noble Yu is here!"


    She ran over and saw Yu Ziqian lying on the ground. There was even a sword stuck in his body, "Cousin brother, he ¡­ He also ¡­ Alive? "


    "Still breathing."


    Hearing these four words, Yun Pianxian''s heart felt a little better, but she saw that not far away, when she saw the fragments of Yu Chuchu''s clothes, she almost collapsed.


    At this time, was the only one not to be seen, so he was naturally in a panic. After searching around for a long time, he still could not find any signs of Yu Chuchu, and because he was too tired, he fainted.


    Fortunately, Lee Chang''ann was by her side so she did not fall down. It was almost noon when she woke up.


    She really wished that she was dreaming, but when she saw that the room''s environment was different and then looked at Lee Chang''ann who was guarding the bed, she also understood that she did not have any nightmares at all.


    She began to cry again. "Where''s Cousin?"


    "Not yet."


    These words were both good news and bad news to Yun Pianxian. After all, he did not manage to find it, which meant that there was still hope. She asked, "How does Hubby plan to deal with the people from the Yu Clan?"


    "Your cousin isn''t awake yet and is currently doing his best to treat him. Hong''er and the two coachmen are already preparing to be buried."


    In fact, during this period of time, Yun Pianxian would often dream about the original owner''s life. When he woke up, and asked Cui about it, it was practically the same as in his dreams.


    Those years in Jiangzhou City were the happiest years of Yun Pianxian''s life. Even without his mother, his aunt had treated Yun Pianxian as if he was her own. Yu Ziqian, Yu Chuchu and the others also cared and cared for Yun Pianxian. They would bring him wherever they went.


    This kind of benevolent person had never done anything wrong, and had instead encountered such a thing. The person behind the scenes was simply unforgivable!


    Hong''er was a member of the Jiangzhou, and because her family was poor, she was sold to the Yu Family. and Yu Chuchu were very fond of him. At the age of sixteen, not only did Madame Yu give him a contract to sell himself to him, he even found a good home for Hong''er.


    This was because Yu Chuchu wanted to enter the capital and accompany Yu Chuchu. Originally, he planned to go back and get married. He had never imagined that his departure would lead to such a calamity, and that he would never be able to return.


    During the year of Yu Ziqian''s weakness, she was the leader of the three gentlemen in the Southern River, and had been following Lady Yu since she was young. She had handled many cases. He had even earned the title of Little Azure Sky in Jiangzhou City. After doing so many good deeds, he still couldn''t get a good result.


    What made Yun Pianxian even more worried was that Yu Chuchu, a young lady who had gone missing in the middle of nowhere. There was also a pile of clothes. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    She was crying so fiercely that Lee Chang''ann couldn''t persuade her no matter what. Yu Zhi came in with the food and medicine but she didn''t take a single bite. Yu Zhi originally wanted to advise Yun Pianxian, but before he could say anything, Lee Chang''ann stopped him: "Yu Zhi, you should get out of here.


    At this time, it was fortunate that Lee Chang''ann understood her, but when her voice was hoarse, Lee Chang''ann also opened her mouth: "You''re crying so much, your husband should be telling you, who wrote this."


    Yun Pianxian wiped her tears, "I''m listening."


    "Your husband had people check the corpses of the black-clothed men. There were people from the Prince Ning, people with Chi Family, and people from the Xiao family."


    When the Prince Ning and Chi Family people made their move against the brother and sister of Yu Family, Yun Pianxian believed them. However, the Xiao family also joined in, what kind of misunderstanding was that?


    At this moment, she still had a trace of rationality: "The Xiao family is involved in this matter?"


    "There are a few corpses in the Xiao Clan''s uniform. If the Xiao Clan were to make a move, it would be impossible to only have these few people."


    "So they were involved?"


    "That must be it."


    According to Lee Chang''ann''s speculation, there should be traces of Yu Chuchu''s whereabouts. After all, this was the Xiao family, and they were in a neutral position. If he went to ask for the Xiao family''s people, he should be able to find Yu Chuchu.


    Yun Pianxian immediately stood up, "Hubby, let''s go back to the capital now, to the Xiao family."


    "Eat something first. Your cousin still doesn''t have any doubts. Your husband will get someone to take good care of them."


    With Lee Chang''ann''s words, Yun Pianxian was naturally obedient, he immediately ate a lot of food, and pestered Lee Chang''ann to immediately return to the capital. However, after flying to the capital, it had already been night time for a while. Yun Pianxian didn''t care about anything, even if his body was covered in mud, he had still gotten someone to send him to the Xiao family.


    It was naturally inconvenient for Lee Chang''ann to show himself, so he could only let Hu Kui and Nangong Ji accompany him to the Xiao family. After knocking for a long time, only then did someone come over to open the door. When they saw Hu Kui, they naturally knew who it was.


    The servants who opened the door were scared out of their wits. The people behind them even looked like they were copying people. It was as if they were people who had committed all sorts of heinous crimes.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianxian was not afraid at all. He walked to the front: "Nine thousand years old Lee Chang''ann''s wife requests to see General Xiao!"


    When the servants saw Yun Pianxian''s thin body, they were all stunned. Just Hu Kui, Royal Consort and a scholarly man, it seemed like they were not here to cause trouble.


    Although the Xiao family was not on the same side as Lee Chang''ann, they did not dare to offend Lee Chang''ann. Naturally, the General Xiao would come out to meet Yun Pianxian. But when General Xiao came to the front hall and saw Yun Pianxian like this, he was completely terrified.


    No matter what, Yun Pianxian was the legal and proper wife of 9000 years old. Why was she covered in mud, as if she was rolling in a quagmire? Yun Pianxian could also tell that General Xiao was shocked at this moment, "General Xiao, if it wasn''t for some urgent matters, this wife would not have come late at night. Please forgive me!"


    The General Xiao did not even know about the matters of the brother and sister of Yu Family. Naturally, she did not know what Yun Pianxian had said, "Madam Li, if you have any matters, feel free to speak out."


    They even brought their cousin Yu Chuchu to the capital. Today, when they returned to Jiangnan, the horse carriage was touched by someone, and before they even arrived at the inn, they were ambushed. My cousin was severely injured, the errand boy was severely injured, the maid and the two coachmen died a tragic death, and my cousin disappeared without a trace.


    "Madam Li, you came to the Xiao family. It can''t be that you suspect that our Xiao family is the culprit, right?"


    "I don''t suspect you. It''s that the corpses at the scene contained the Xiao family''s army. They must be here to be involved. General Xiao, please investigate who the Xiao family''s army was at that place last night."

 C120

    Yun Pianxian had already said everything clearly, and at this moment, General Xiao''s face changed. It must be that the capital was going to change. He wanted to stay out of this mess, but he was dragged into this mess.


    The General Xiao was stationed outside the city and was in charge of the imperial mausoleum''s restoration. They had their own only son, Xiao Wenhan, in charge of that.


    Seeing General Xiao''s expression, Yun Pianxian knew that General Xiao had already come to a conclusion. "General Xiao, please tell me, who disappeared with my cousin?"


    "My son, Wenhan."


    "What?"


    Although Yun Pianxian came to the Xiao family and did not manage to find Yu Chuchu, she knew that the Xiao family was implicated, and it was not a bad thing for Xiao Wenhan and Yu Chuchu to go missing together.


    After all, Xiao Wenhan was not ordinary. With him here, Yu Chuchu still had a chance of surviving. She bowed towards the General Xiao: "Pianxian asks the General Xiao to help Pianxian find your son and my cousin!"


    Originally, after being an official for a few decades, Xiao Guanghe did not like participating in these schemes and plots. But his own son had been implicated, so there was nothing he could do. Even if he wanted to stay out of this matter, it would be impossible: "Madam Li, you should return to Qiansui Mansion first, this old man will think of a way to find Wenhan."


    With Xiao Guanghe''s words, Yun Pianxian''s heart could be considered to be much more at ease. After all, Lee Chang''ann''s power did not infiltrate into the General Xiao.


    Also, with Xiao Wenhan bringing a powerless girl, what could they do to escape the pursuit of those people? After returning to the Qiansui Mansion, Lee Chang''ann did not see Yu Chuchu coming back with him, so he understood and did not question him further, so he let Hu Kui make the arrangements.


    Yu Chuchu had not come back yet, so he did not dare to casually ask Yun Pianxian what was going on.


    Nangong Ji thought for a while, "Xiao Wenhan is a smart person, to be wantonly chased and killed by others, and with Yu Chuchu, a girl, on his hands, he wouldn''t dare to casually appear."


    "Qing Ming knows. He will have his men search that area carefully." With that, Nangong Ji left the study.


    Inside the cave in the wilderness, Xiao Wenhan brought along the injured Yu Chuchu, and did not dare light the fire. After all, what happened last night was too terrifying. There were actually several hundred of these assassins, all in order to kill the few people in the carriage.


    Moreover, there were still a few people at the scene contending with her. It seemed that the identity of this girl was not simple. In the capital, if it was a imperial woman, only Lee Changsheng''s three imperial sisters would be married already.


    He asked the girl about it, but the girl couldn''t remember. She had seen the wound on her head during the day, so she must have knocked her head on it last night and forgotten a lot of things.


    The things that happened last night, to a young lady, was very scary. Since she had forgotten, Xiao Wenhan was also not willing to bring it up. It was just that ever since this lady had woken up, she had always called him Hubby, causing Xiao Wenhan to not even dare to reply to her.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan ignoring him, Yu Chuchu sobbed, "You heartless man, why are you ignoring me?"


    "I am not your Hubby, how do you want me to respond?"


    "That man and woman alone, why are you and I in a cave?"


    "I''m your big brother. We''ve met a bandit, and we can''t start a fire now. Otherwise, if the bandit comes looking for us, we''ll all die!"


    When Xiao Wenhan mentioned thieves, Yu Chuchu was naturally extremely frightened. In her mind, there was a horrible picture of several men surrounding her, trying to plot against her.


    Although it was summer, the mountain was still bone chilling cold. Yu Chuchu sneezed and moved closer to Xiao Wenhan. Being single for twenty years, she had never bloomed. Being so close to a girl, Xiao Wenhan naturally had a huge reaction, "What are you doing?"


    "Big brother, I''m cold."


    Yu Chuchu had awoken this afternoon, and her looks were very good, and very coquettish. She was a bit similar to Yun Pianxian, and was coquettishly leaning into his embrace, even saying that she was cold, but Xiao Wenhan was still a bit unable to control himself.


    He moved his body a little, but Yu Chuchu still leaned over: "Brother, what are you hiding for, I''m cold."


    "Little sister, you''re from a girl''s family. Even if we''re siblings, we''ve already grown up. We can''t be so intimate. Do you understand?"


    "But I''m cold!" she repeated.


    Xiao Wenhan had no other choice now as he took off his own clothes and draped them over her body, "Don''t rely on me anymore!"


    "Oh." Yu Chuchu was a little unresigned.


    Yu Chuchu this young lady, was quiet for a moment, after falling asleep, she still leaned over. Xiao Wenhan didn''t dare to move her now either. This girl, before she had even woken up, had had many nightmares.


    When he woke up the next day, this girl had burrowed into his embrace. Even Xiao Wenhan himself felt that he was a hooligan now.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan pulling at his face, Yu Chuchu was naturally a little afraid, and immediately stood up. Xiao Wenhan went to the cave entrance to take a look, then came back: "Today''s weather is very good, we need to go down the mountain."


    "Big brother, I''m hungry."


    When he woke up yesterday, Yu Chuchu had only eaten a few wild fruits. Fortunately, Xiao Wenhan had picked a lot of wild fruits while Yu Chuchu was unconscious. Since he still had some food left, he gave it to her.


    This girl Yu Chuchu, from the looks of her dressing, didn''t seem like a poor family''s girl. Why was she eating in front of me right now?


    After Yu Chuchu finished eating, Xiao Wenhan also brought her down the mountain. That night, not only did Yu Chuchu injure his head, he also injured his legs. After walking for a long time, he didn''t manage to take more than a few steps.


    Xiao Wenhan was also afraid, so when those people came looking for him, he also squatted down: "Climb on my back!"


    Yu Chuchu was injured to the point where he couldn''t remember anything else. When Xiao Wenhan said that he was her big brother, she naturally believed him, so she didn''t have any gender awareness as she climbed onto Xiao Wenhan''s back.


    But before Xiao Wenhan even descended the mountain, he saw the people from Qiansui Mansion. What Lee Chang''ann was notorious for, could have been him doing that heartless thing.


    Xiao Wenhan immediately put Yu Chuchu down, "Little sister, hide well."


    Yu Chuchu listened to Xiao Wenhan, but Yu Chuchu was not a martial artist, so when he made some movements, the person leading the group was Hu Kui, who naturally noticed it.


    Seeing them walk over, Xiao Wenhan immediately unsheathed his sword, scaring Yu Chuchu to death. Hu Kui was proficient so he naturally discovered them. But when Xiao Wenhan pointed the sword at him, Hu Kui also understood that it felt that Xiao Wenhan treated them as bad people!


    With their reputation of 9000 years old, it was easy for people to feel that they had come to this barren mountain and wilderness with unspeakable reasons: "General Xiao, you have misunderstood, we have come to find you."

 C121

    Last night at the scene of the incident, there were many people with Qiansui Mansion. What Xiao Wenhan saw was the black clothed men fighting and killing each other.


    If one were to say that this matter was not related to Lee Chang''ann, he would not believe it, "Find us, and then silence us?"


    "General Xiao, you really misunderstood. Look at the girl behind you, is she similar to my wife?"


    When he saw Yu Chuchu''s face clearly, he noticed that this girl and Yun Pianxian were somewhat similar. "So what?"


    "She is, daughter of the county magistrate of Jiangzhou City. She is the leader of the three gentlemen in the south of the river. Because he followed Yu Ziqian to the capital to rush to the Imperial City to take the examination, he came to the capital. I never thought that I would encounter such an accident on my way back to Jiangnan! "


    When Hu Kui said this, Xiao Wenhan actually realized that this lady''s Jiangnan accent was indeed true, and thus, he put the sword down.


    But Yu Chuchu seemed to be very afraid of him, even if the misunderstanding was resolved, she was still unwilling to follow Hu Kui. Pulling Xiao Wenhan''s sleeve, he said with a pitiful appearance: "Big Brother, I''m scared!"


    Seeing Yu Chuchu like this, Hu Kui felt a little awkward. However, he could only ask Xiao Wenhan for help: "General Xiao, can you accompany me and send Miss Wu Yu to the Qiansui Mansion?"


    The Xiao family was neutral, and being involved in the matter of Qiansui Mansion was not a good idea. However, Yu Chuchu sticking to him like this was not the same thing. If he followed him back to the Xiao family, it would really ruin her reputation.


    For Yu Chuchu''s sake, Xiao Wenhan could only do this: "Alright, this general will follow you to the Qiansui Mansion."


    After running for a while, they finally reached the Qiansui Mansion. But Yu Chuchu was still like this, holding onto Xiao Wenhan''s sleeve all the way.


    When Yun Pianxian was at the main gate, he had already noticed that something was amiss with Yu Chuchu and was extremely shocked. After all, her cousin was attached to a man. It was not a normal monster.


    Furthermore, Yu Chuchu was looking at her with a strange expression. Yun Pianxian looked at the bandages on her head and asked, "My cousin is injured to the point of having a head, do you not remember me?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Pianxian was speechless. This kind of thing could happen, but when Yun Pianxian thought about it, perhaps amnesia was not a bad thing for him. After all, what happened that night was not an ordinary scary thing.


    However, Yu Chuchu was unwilling to follow him back to Qiansui Mansion, which gave Yun Pianxian a headache. After all, she was a girl and couldn''t follow Xiao Wenhan back to the Xiao family!


    An idea flashed through her mind as she ran in front of Xiao Wenhan: "Big Brother, you finally brought big sister back!"


    When they were in the cave, Xiao Wenhan never said that he had a younger sister. Yu Chuchu looked at Xiao Wenhan and asked, "Who is she?"


    "She''s our little sister. Your big brother is stationed in the military camp, so it''s inconvenient for him to take you with him. How about you stay with your little sister?"


    Yun Pianxian and Yu Chuchu were somewhat similar. Yu Chuchu also knew that Xiao Wenhan didn''t really like him either. There was too much physical contact between them, so he let him go and followed Yun Pianxian back to the manor.


    When Lee Chang''ann returned and heard that Yu Chuchu had found it, he finally let out a sigh of relief. After all, he was being escorted by his own people. If something were to happen, it would be a good thing for him to return alive.


    Because of the relationship between the Yu Clan and Yun Pianxian, even if Yu Ziqian was extremely talented, it would still give those examiners a headache. Yu Ziqian had not even arrived at the capital when her fame rose rapidly in Jiangnan. Her essay was also outstanding, but because of the relationship between the nine thousand year old Royal Consort s, it gave the Han Lin Academy a headache.


    Just as Yun Gaoxing returned back to the Yun Family from the Han Lin Courtyard, Chi Jindai dragged Yun Gaoxing into the house and ordered everyone to go out, "Master, regarding the Imperial examinations ¡­."


    "Ah Dai, don''t talk about this. Hong''er is my son, so naturally, I cannot say for sure!"


    "You can''t be sure about Hong''er''s matters, but you can at least tell me about Yu Ziqian''s matters, right?"


    Yun Gaoxing was taking the examination in the examination room, how could he not see Yu Ziqian? However, before this year''s entrance exams, someone had already checked the background of the examinees and even Yu Ziqian''s papers had not been shown to Yun Gaoxing.


    Furthermore, this matter was decided by Lee Chang''ann, Yun Gaoxing was puzzled, Lee Chang''ann had never interfered with this matter, why did he reject all of Lee Changsheng''s decisions this year just because of this matter?


    He must be someone from the capital. It would be hard to win him over, so he wanted to raise one for himself. But on the Prince Ning''s side, how could they let Lee Chang''ann succeed so easily?


    It was said that people were afraid of fame, that this Wu Yu, Ziqian, was only in his weak years, yet his name had already stirred up Jiang Nan, and had attracted too much attention.


    Yun Gaoxing thought for a while, "This Yu Ziqian can be said to be an examinee that is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the use of endless praise? You still have to survive. "


    Hearing Chi Jindai''s strange words, Yun Gaoxing seemed to have realized something. "What''s wrong with this Yu Ziqian?"


    "I rushed back to Jiangnan after finishing my exams, but something happened!"


    Even though Jun''ann Kingdom was in the hands of a nine thousand year old authority, it was still considered peaceful. With the incident with Yu Ziqian, it was not the work of some ordinary bandits.


    "Ah Dai, there''s going to be a change in the capital recently. How dare someone do such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it better for Wu Yu, Ziqian, to die? I don''t wish for anyone to come and fight for my son''s reputation."


    "Ah Dai, do you know that if Yu Ziqian died, Lee Chang''ann would not let go?"


    "Anyway, it wasn''t done by our Yun Family, what are you afraid of?"


    "What about Chi Family? What about the Prince Ning Palace? You dare to say that it has nothing to do with our Yun Family? "


    The security in the capital was currently very good. For something to happen to Yu Ziqian, it definitely had something to do with the Prince Ning Palace, or perhaps the Chi Family, or even Lee Changsheng.


    They had joined hands and cut off Lee Chang''ann''s arms, but Lee Chang''ann was not a fool, how could he not take his revenge? It seemed that the capital was really going to change. "Hubby, what has happened has already happened. You should show your loyalty to Prince Ning!"


    Originally, he wanted his two daughters to please both sides, but Yun Pianxian had cut off all ties with him. Yun Gaoxing now knew that if he wanted to preserve his Yun Family, he had to find Prince Ning.


    After changing out of his official uniform, Yun Gaoxing immediately went to the Prince Ning Palace. Even if Yun Ruyan was the second wife of the Noble Heir, and wanted to meet the Prince Ning, Yun Gaoxing would still have to wait outside for a while.


    Fortunately, Yun Gaoxing still went to see Prince Ning as he wished, and upon hearing that Prince Ning did not go to the imperial court for the past few days, Yun Gaoxing originally thought that Prince Ning was afraid of confronting Lee Chang''ann, so he did not reveal himself, but when he asked to see Prince Ning, he saw that Prince Ning''s complexion was not good.


    Even though Yun Gaoxing had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to directly ask: "This lowly one has seen Prince Ning, I wonder if Prince Ning has been well?"

 C122

    The Prince Ning naturally did not wish for anyone to see his current appearance, "It''s fine, I just caught a cold."


    No matter what this Prince Ning said, he was still a man in flowery robes, it wasn''t strange for him to have caught a cold, so Yun Gaoxing didn''t take it to heart, "Your Highness is strong, you will be fine in a few days."


    "Yun Gaoxing, what are you looking for this king for?"


    "I heard that a few days ago, something terrible happened in the southern suburbs of Beijing."


    "A few people were fighting in the southern suburbs, but they''ve caused a lot of trouble to the scholars in the south. I heard that the scholar still hasn''t woken up. Is that what you''re talking about? "


    "My lord, this humble servant will not keep you company any longer. After my daughter and this humble servant broke off their relationship, my eldest uncle''s son suffered such a calamity. This lowly servant fears, to be targeted by 9000 years old, I am here to seek the protection of the Prince Ning! "


    "Please ask this king for my protection. You should do your best to help me out. This Yu Ziqian should never have an achievement in her name. Do you understand?"


    After all, Yun Gaoxing was at the Han Lin Institution. Even though he was not someone who could cover the sky with his hands, he was still able to speak: "This lowly one understands, Your Highness, please be at ease. This lowly one will definitely allow Yu Ziqian to return to the place where he deserves to be."


    In the Prince Ning''s heart, where Yu Ziqian should go, was in the underworld. He had already sent people to help Yu Ziqian this time, but she was still alive and well.


    The thing that the Prince Ning was most worried about was that Lee Chang''ann had the authority. Since Yu Ziqian was talented, the two of them helping each other out wasn''t a good thing. After Yun Gaoxing left, the Prince Ning called for Lee Changfeng.


    Although Lee Changfeng had been busy in the past few days, he managed to reach the Prince Ning very quickly after it was summoned. Before even reaching Prince Ning''s room, he heard the sound of coughing from inside the house, which terrified Lee Changfeng.


    After he entered, he was terrified by Prince Ning''s pale face: "Royal father, what happened to you? "Someone, pass on ¡­"


    "Feng''er, you don''t need to panic. Father called you here because he has something he wants to tell you. Don''t let anyone disturb him, and even more so, you can''t ask for an imperial physician, do you understand?"


    Lee Changfeng never thought that the Prince Ning would call him here, as if he was telling him to do something behind the scenes. He was choked with sobs. "Royal father, why didn''t you call the imperial physician?"


    "We cannot believe the people in the palace, let alone Lee Chang''ann, even if it''s Lee Changsheng, we have to be careful. Father doesn''t have much time left, and has already made preparations for you.


    "Your son will listen. Please speak frankly."


    "My ear, come here. Father is afraid that the wall will have ears."


    Since Prince Ning was being this cautious, Lee Changfeng naturally had to listen carefully. After Prince Ning finished speaking, Lee Changfeng was completely shocked. He really didn''t know that there was actually such a thing in the royal family!


    When something happened to Wu Yu and Ziqian, the Prince Ning would become Lee Changsheng''s biggest suspect before he had the chance to go to court. In the past few days, Lee Chang''ann suppressed Lee Changsheng everywhere, and in the end, not many days had passed.


    Everyone in the world would laugh at Lee Changsheng for being so sickly. After marrying for such a long time, there wasn''t even a single woman or a single child, yet everyone was saying that Lee Changsheng wasn''t going to take action? He had just had a child who could prove that he was in good health and that he was in personal governance when that child disappeared without a trace.


    It really enraged Lee Changsheng, he was still in the imperial court, but Lee Chang''ann''s expression did not change: "Your majesty is not feeling well, let''s leave the imperial court!"


    Before Lee Changsheng could say anything, Lee Chang''ann actually said something like that, in front of all the officials and civil servants, embarrassing Lee Changsheng in front of everyone, it was truly embarrassing for Lee Changsheng!


    A person from the Prince Ning sect naturally could not allow Lee Chang''ann to do as he pleased, "9000 years old, this matter regarding the imperial court is a matter between the civil and military officials as well as the Emperor. How can you, a mere eunuch, meddle in it?"


    Hearing the words eunuch, Lee Chang''ann frowned: "Master Zhang, do you have any objections?"


    It''s not proper for you, a eunuch, to run a government. Since the emperor has passed his years as a weak crown, he has a second wife. Since he has already made an empress, it is only natural that he wants to take control of the court.


    In the eyes of the world, he was a bad guy. As long as someone stepped out, he would be attacked. However, he had been going through such things for several years now. "How can a sick person have the ability to take control of the country personally?"


    Initially, this man had intended to continue speaking, but Lee Chang''ann had already gotten up from the dragon throne, coughing twice: "Withdraw!"


    Since Lee Changsheng had already spoken, these so-called loyal officials did not dare to say anything. After returning from the imperial court, Lee Changsheng went to Jianjia''s hall.


    Amongst Lee Changsheng''s second wife, only Jianjia and Consort Lu looked a little similar to him. His first child, who hadn''t even come into this world yet, had left just like that, and when he came out again, he coincidentally saw Lee Chang''ann at the door.


    He then walked in front of Lee Chang''ann: "9000 years old, what are you doing here?"


    "Look at the Emperor, what else can he do?"


    It was cruel to kill your own child and see how much you hurt. Lee Changsheng clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth: "Are you going to flaunt your achievements?"


    "By the way, what I want to see the most is naturally the Emperor''s flustered appearance. I also want to tell the Emperor that those who have done all the wrong things are destined to die without descendants!"


    "Doing all sorts of bad things? I don''t have any real power under your oppression. What kind of evil can I do? "


    "Your Majesty, don''t be in such a hurry to take your seat. After all, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the previous emperor."


    Lee Chang''ann had said that the person who did all sorts of bad things was destined to die without descendants, and had even said that the late emperor was the evil person.


    Lee Changsheng''s eyes were already red, but this was still the first time he looked straight at Lee Chang''ann: "You want to kill us?"


    "If you need it, why not kill a king?"


    "There is an alliance between us!"


    Lee Changsheng was reminding him, but Lee Chang''ann only sneered: "Wait until Prince Ning dies, then it won''t be."


    With that, Lee Chang''ann turned and left. Lee Changsheng punched a tree trunk at the side, causing Elder Qiushu to be terrified, "Your majesty, be careful of your body!"


    He had just lost one eunuch, and now there was another eunuch who was neither a man nor a woman, whispering in his ear, telling him not to be angry.


    Lee Changsheng was not someone with a good temper, he kicked Qiushu to the ground: "We do not need your reminder!"


    Lee Changsheng had been pretending to be sick for many years, and his body was very good. He used his full strength in this kick, causing Elder Qiushu to lie on the ground and get up even after a long time.


    He even glanced at Qiushu: "Castrates are not good things, you think that you guys are not humans? You guys are actually just servants with weak bodies, do your job well and manage your own mouth."


    Qiushu was a close combat servant to Lee Changsheng, but because he was angered by Lee Chang''ann, he took it out on Qiushu. After Lee Changsheng left, Qiushu clenched his teeth and slowly crawled up from the ground.

 C123

    Just as he returned to his room, he saw Lee Chang''ann waiting for him. Qiushu had originally wanted to pay his respects, but Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth first: "Qiushu, don''t bow, your injuries are not light!"


    Qiushu knew, Lee Chang''ann was well aware of the affairs of the harem, so he naturally knew of Lee Changsheng''s conduct and deeds, "Thank you for your kindness, 9000 years old!"


    "Actually, we are all servants. This reputed one has suffered all these hardships. I have even been a live target for Lee Changsheng before. In their eyes, our life is worthless, do you understand? "


    Lee Chang''ann''s words had reached deep into Qiushu''s heart. Under the heavens, who was willing to sell their children to become slaves? Aren''t they all forced?


    Qiushu was a smart person, so he naturally understood what Lee Chang''ann meant. "Thank you for your advice, 9000 years old.


    "I don''t want to stay here any longer. This is a blood circulation medicine. Take it." With that, Lee Chang''ann left.


    At that time, he was only a young eunuch but because of the care and concern given by the Eunuch Meng, he did not suffer too much in the beginning.


    However, the late emperor sensed that the Eunuch Meng had interacted with the Prince Rende before and treated him as a traitor, flaying him alive, and even allowed Lee Chang''ann to watch by the side.


    Ever since Eunuch Meng died, Lee Chang''ann had been the lowest of servants, but Lee Chang''ann still saved him. Because they were clean, Qiushu, who almost died, and the two of them relied on each other for a period of time.


    But after Lee Chang''ann became rich, he did not promote Qiushu, so Qiushu did not hold any resentment at all. After Lee Chang''ann left, Qiushu took the medicine, and tears flowed down his face. "I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."


    When night fell, before Yun Pianxian could even return, a terrifying thing happened. His Chenxi Garden was surrounded and attacked. She was extremely frightened. Lee Chang''ann had said that he would take good care of Yu Ziqian, but Yu Ziqian had not woken up for a few days. There were still people attacking Chenxi Garden.


    She wanted to go to Chenxi Garden to look for Yu Ziqian, but before she could exit the backyard, she was stopped by someone. She looked at Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, I beg you, can you bring me over to Chenxi Garden?"


    "Madam, that won''t do. I''ve already received my nine thousand years of instructions. For this period of time, you are not allowed to leave the Qiansui Mansion."


    She was curious before, but because there was a Yu Chuchu who was injured, and could not remember what happened, she could only stay in the Palace to accompany Yu Chuchu.


    Now that he thought about it, Lee Chang''ann had already instructed him not to go out, which meant that he had already guessed that someone would go to the Chenxi Garden to take Yu Ziqian''s life.


    Lee Chang''ann was really ruthless, he had to hide this sort of thing from him. Seeing her so anxious, Yu Zhi pulled her to the side, "Madam, you can rest assured that Young Noble Yu has not been placed in Chenxi Garden by the age of 9000!"


    Hearing that, although Yun Pianxian was relieved, but she was still very angry at Lee Chang''ann''s actions. After all, he was his wife and Yu Ziqian''s cousin. Why would he hide something like this from her?


    But when she returned to her own courtyard, she heard some servants saying that Yu Chuchu had disappeared! Because Hong''er was dead, Yun Pianxian told Cui to take care of Yu Chuchu. When she crawled into Yu Chuchu''s room, she realised that Cui had already been knocked unconscious.


    Damn it, it''s already this time, why is Yu Chuchu still tormenting herself? It''s so late at night, why is she running out by herself? Tonight, Chenxi Garden were not at peace, and they were so close. If something were to happen to Yu Chuchu, how would she explain it to Yu Ziqian?!


    She naturally sent people to search around the backyard, but she did not find Yu Chuchu even after searching for quite a while. Could it be that Yu Chuchu had already escaped?


    Lee Chang''ann did not allow anyone to let her go, so she had no choice but to slip away. Fortunately, she still knew that there was a hidden dog hole in the backyard, which could let the servants leave. Yun Pianxian then slipped out of the dog hole.


    Fortunately, she found Yu Chuchu after searching the streets for a while. Yu Chuchu looked at him as if he was afraid, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Moreover, just as she was thinking about it, Yu Chuchu ran away. She could only play cat and mouse with Yu Chuchu. Yu Chuchu was a lady after all, she was powerless. He had trained himself everyday, and had finally caught her: "Cousin sister, what are you running for?"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    Yu Chuchu wasn''t crazy, why would he ask her for mercy? Could it be that someone disguised themselves to kill her? She had originally wanted to pacify Yu Chuchu, but Yu Chuchu had pulled out the hairpin on his head and pierced it fiercely towards her!


    Although her physical fitness was better than Yu Chuchu''s, she did not have the slightest bit of understanding of physical strength. Even though she had dodged, her arm was still injured by Yu Chuchu''s slash. When he turned around, Yu Chuchu was also nowhere to be seen.


    She was naturally searching all over the streets for Yu Chuchu, but before long, she saw him. She ignored the injuries on her body. "Hubby, where''s my cousin?"


    "How did you guys get out?"


    "Someone pretended to be me and tried to kill my cousin, but I failed. My cousin ran away, so I chased him out."


    Damn it! Such a thing had actually happened in his own residence! Qiansui Mansion were heavily guarded, and it would not be easy to barge in.


    Lee Chang''ann raised his brows, "My wife, follow behind your husband. Let''s go to Chenxi Garden first!"


    "You''re not looking for your cousin anymore?"


    "Isn''t the direction in which you chased over, the direction of Chenxi Garden?"


    She was truly anxious and confused. How could she be so foolish? She followed behind him, but when they were almost to the Chenxi Garden, she actually saw Yu Chuchu.


    At this time, a group of assassins rushed out from nowhere. Seeing that Yu Chuchu was about to lose his life, Xiao Wenhan led his men and rushed over from a distance.


    Furthermore, Xiao Wenhan had already arrived with his people, so she was naturally not in any danger. Lee Chang''ann protected Yun Pianxian behind him and entered the Chenxi Garden.


    As soon as he entered the Chenxi Garden, he saw a black-clothed man holding a sword, intending to kill Qingping. Lee Chang''ann naturally wanted to save Qingping, but he could not ignore Yun Pianxian.


    Seeing that, Yun Pianxian immediately went over and helped Qingping up. Qingping was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    Lee Chang''ann placed the two women behind him as he carefully escaped from the Chenxi Garden.


    With Xiao Wenhan''s cooperation, Lee Chang''ann quickly withdrew himself. In the Imperial City, to dare be so arrogant like this, it was truly interesting.


    After the chaos in the Chenxi Garden had subsided, Lee Chang''ann walked in front of Xiao Wenhan and said: "Thank you, General Xiao!"

 C124

    The one that Xiao Wenhan was commanding was the imperial guard, he was protecting the safety of the capital in the first place, and Chenxi Garden was also a part of the capital.


    Actually, in Xiao Wenhan''s heart, he had done his best. But in the eyes of others, he was now teaming up with Lee Chang''ann and wanted to be enemies with the entire world!


    Looking at the corpses that filled the courtyard, Yun Pianxian''s eyes reddened. "How many children have lost their father, parents, and children tonight? "What a sin!"


    Yun Pianxian was extremely moved, Lee Chang''ann could understand why, after all, who could remain indifferent to such matters?


    She looked at Yu Chuchu who was behind Xiao Wenhan: "Cousin, how are you?"


    Yu Chuchu seemed to still be immersed in his nightmare from earlier, and upon hearing Yun Pianxian''s voice, he pulled Xiao Wenhan''s hand. "Big Brother, she wants to kill me!"


    "I did not! I want to protect you! "


    "Obviously it''s you, you are ruthless, even Cui had done it, how can you let me go?"


    When Yu Chuchu said this, it did not seem to be fake. He had already asked around about the matter regarding Xiao Wenhan, so there must be some kind of misunderstanding.


    However, from the looks of it, Yu Chuchu did not seem to be pretending. She had no reason nor motive, "Chuchu, you must have misunderstood!"


    "It''s her! She wants to kill me! Brother, I will go with you! "Don''t leave me behind, okay?"


    Yun Pianxian did not know either, what kind of medicine was Yu Chuchu trying to sell? He was slandering himself in front of so many people.


    However, she was his cousin, and he really didn''t want to do anything to her, nor was he willing to explain.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian eating in silence, Lee Chang''ann frowned, "You are truly a man close to death, studying as a husband doesn''t explain anything?"


    "That''s near black, okay?"


    Since Yu Chuchu insisted on leaving with Xiao Wenhan, Yun Pianxian didn''t dare stop her either. After all, Yu Chuchu had just met with such an evil situation and didn''t dare to torment her anymore, "General Xiao, Cousin insisted on leaving with you, and I hope you can take good care of her!"


    No matter what, Yu Chuchu was still a daughter of a yellow flower. If he brought her home like this, his old father would beat him to death!


    But Yu Chuchu refused to return to the Qiansui Mansion no matter what, and he did not know what to do either. Looking at Yu Chuchu''s tear-stained face, her heart softened, "For now, Chuchu can''t stay in the Xiao family for long!"


    "That''s only natural. After Hubby and I have settled the matters in the manor, we will personally go to the Xiao family to bring back Cousin Sis."


    With Yun Pianxian''s words, Xiao Wenhan finally had a plan in his heart, and he took Yu Chuchu back home. Seeing that there were still people around, Yun Pianxian asked Lee Chang''ann, "Hubby, are these people trustworthy?"


    "My wife, your figure is petite and delicate. The person who is pretending to be you cannot be here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "When you go back, don''t bring up any more news about your cousin. Just treat it as your cousin having an accident, okay?"


    Her voice was low, as if she were afraid of being heard. Lee Chang''ann also understood why she would do such a thing. However, according to her plan, she would definitely be able to find that spy, "Alright, we''ll do as you say."


    After he returned to the Qiansui Mansion, Lee Chang''ann had naturally told the people under his command to keep this secret.


    Once he returned to the Qiansui Mansion, Yun Pianxian immediately went to see Cui. Fortunately, this lady was only knocked unconscious, and wasn''t really hurt.


    When he returned to the Phoenix House, he saw Lee Chang''ann waiting for him there. Yun Pianxian was surprised: "Hubby, you''re not going to change your bloody clothes, why are you here at my place?"


    "It''s nothing, I was just worried about you. Your husband will go back and change his clothes now, then come back to find you."


    He really is serious, this is the Qiansui Mansion, with Yu Zhi by my side, how would something happen to me? After staying in his room for a while, Lee Chang''ann came over.


    Without that eye-catching set of blood-red clothes, Yun Pianxian finally felt a bit more at ease in his heart. "Hubby, why are you so strange tonight when you come back?"


    "Do you still remember the palace maid that was favored by Lee Changsheng at the Azure Cloud Mountain?"


    "I still remember, his name is Jianjia, his looks are not bad."


    "She just got pregnant and she''s a baby."


    "What?"


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann''s tone, she was a little weird, and she was really glad that she didn''t say anything nonsense. Lee Chang''ann immediately pulled her into his embrace. "My wife, life is really fragile!"


    "Hubby, that sickly Lee Changsheng, he wouldn''t think that it was you, right?"


    "What does he think? It''s his business. Whether you do it or not is your husband''s business. "


    Damn it! Lee Chang''ann, this fool, is helping others to take the blame again! Clearly, it was someone else''s doing. That sickly Yangzi suspected him, but he didn''t explain. What is he trying to do?


    She came out from his embrace, "Hubby, are you Lei Feng?"


    "Who is Lei Feng?"


    "He''s just a great man, a great man who can help others no matter what. What about it?"


    "Even if your husband denies it, it will be useless. Lee Changsheng will still blame it all on your husband. Even if there was no such thing, it would be the same for your husband and Lee Chang''ann.


    It was really troublesome, there were even such things. Even if she wished for Lee Chang''ann and his daughter to reconcile, it didn''t seem like it would happen.


    Fortunately, nothing terrifying had happened tonight and Lee Chang''ann was not like before, pestering herself to give birth to her own children. Tonight, she slept soundly.


    But the next morning, a headache came again. His uncles and aunts in Jiangnan had already heard about the incident in the brother and sister of Yu Family, and his aunt had already gone north. From the looks of it, he was going to be punished!


    It was a good thing that brother and sister of Yu Family was still alive. Otherwise, she really did not know how to explain it to her aunt. She woke up early today, and at this moment, Lee Chang''ann was still eating breakfast. He hadn''t even gone out yet.


    Seeing her like this, Lee Chang''ann felt that something had happened to her.


    "Aunt has already departed from Jiangzhou City. She will arrive in the capital city tomorrow."


    "Then your husband will bring Aunt along with you tomorrow."


    "Hubby, everyone in the whole world has misunderstood you. My aunt is like that too, with my cousin having such a huge incident, my aunt''s expression must be ugly. It''s better if you don''t come, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Since that''s the case, you can handle it. Yu Ziqian has already woken up, so why don''t you let your husband bring him back to the manor tonight?"


    This fellow, Lee Chang''ann, it was really hard to hide from her. She really did not think that Lee Chang''ann would hide a living person there, and let those people pounce on nothing, and return in defeat.

 C125

    Originally, Lee Chang''ann planned to enter the palace after finishing his breakfast, but Qingping barged in. Without waiting for Lee Chang''ann to ask her what was going on, "Putong", he kneeled on the ground and said: "9000 years old, I beg of you, please allow this servant to stay in Qiansui Mansion, okay?"


    With great difficulty, Yun Pianxian finally managed to look forward to Qingping leaving the Qiansui Mansion. What was this woman doing now?


    Qingping had received a full body injury last night, and now that she was kneeling in front of Lee Chang''ann, it was not good for him to directly decline back. But Yun Pianxian didn''t like Qingping. With Qingping here, Yun Pianxian would be unhappy.


    It was a good thing that at this time, Hu Kui was very smart: "9000 years old, you should enter the palace!"


    With Hu Kui''s reminder, Lee Chang''ann immediately left, throwing the blame onto him. Qingping looked at Lee Chang''ann''s departing figure, and two streams of tears fell. "Madam, this servant really doesn''t have anywhere else to go.


    That was why Lee Chang''ann allowed Qingping to go to the Chenxi Garden. It was because Yun Pianxian did not mind, but at the moment, Qingping was truly interesting! Yun Pianxian knew that Qingping was pitiful, but he couldn''t let her stay here!


    She walked in front of Qingping and said condescendingly, "Qingping, I also know that you are very loyal to the age of 9000, but you are a free man. You should stay here to recuperate your injuries, wait for your body to recover, then go to another courtyard!"


    Qingping could not accept Yun Pianxian''s decision, but he was still a servant girl and simply did not have the qualifications to reject his decision. At this time, there was no one else in the house, so Qingping took a step back and crashed into a pillar.


    Yun Pianxian was so frightened that his face turned pale, naturally he provoked a lot of servants. When they came in and saw that Qingping''s head was bleeding, they were extremely shocked.


    A few months ago, Yun Pianxian was still talking in a weird tone, but today, Qingping''s head was smashed into pieces. Those people naturally thought that this was Yun Pianxian''s masterpiece.


    This woman was truly vicious. He had actually used such a method to force him to submit. Yun Pianxian was not a merciful person, he had an innocent look on his face: "Qingping, your brain was injured by someone last night right?"


    "Please excuse me, Madam! I want Qingping to stay in the Qiansui Mansion!"


    The matter of Lee Chang''ann giving Qingping the indenture contract, was something only a few people in this house knew. The servants naturally thought that Yun Pianxian was too jealous and wanted to sell Qingping. The maids were even more afraid.


    Although Yun Pianxian did not recklessly beat people up, he did not have much of a smile on his face. Everyone had misunderstood him, so it was not strange for them to treat her as a bad person.


    Yun Pianxian flipped the chair over with a kick. "Qingping, you are now a free man, you should have a beautiful future, what future do you have by staying in the Qiansui Mansion?"


    "Madam, this servant is a 9000 year old person. Even if I die, I am a 9000 year old ghost. Please ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, Qingping had fainted.


    After being led by Qingping, Yun Pianxian felt that his cultivation was shallow, so he waved his hand: "Take her back to her room. Before his wounds heal, he is not allowed to take even half a step out of the courtyard.


    Although the servants were stunned, the guards were different from the maids. They would naturally listen to Yun Pianxian and watch him closely.


    Qingping''s matter had just been settled, and Yu Ziqian''s matter had begun. This morning, the people from Qiansui Mansion had brought Yu Ziqian back. Just in case, it was Hu Kui himself who went.


    Yun Pianxian waited at the door for a while. But when he saw that Yu Ziqian and the others were still carried in from the outside, Yun Pianxian became anxious once again.


    After Hu Kui finished making the arrangements, he immediately went to the Phoenix House to report to Yun Pianxian. This fiery-tempered aunt of his was already far away from Jiangnan and had gone north. Yun Pianxian naturally had to know what was going on with Yu Ziqian.


    Luckily, even hearing it from Hu Kui''s mouth wasn''t bad news. Yu Ziqian was already out of danger, it was about time he woke up, and the situation that wasn''t confused, was about the same.


    Yu Ziqian and the injuries that he did not doubt were not fatal, they were only a loss of blood and a weak body. Just as Hu Kui finished speaking, he heard someone report from outside, "Jiangzhou City County''s Yu Shi Bo''s wife requests an audience!"


    If it really was Cao Cao, then naturally, Yun Pianxian had to personally go welcome him. Seeing this Madame Yu, Yun Pianxian did not put on any airs of arrogance, and was extremely respectful to him.


    Originally, Madame Yu came here to denounce him, but when she saw Yun Pianxian inside the Qiansui Mansion, she knew that this matter wasn''t Yun Pianxian''s fault, so there wasn''t anything unpleasant to say.


    They all said that their nieces were married off to another man and their husband was under one person and over nine thousand years old. However, in the eyes of the Madame Yu, this girl, Yun Pianxian, was really pitiful.


    They were both women, and they were both people who had experienced the past. How could the Madame Yu not know that marrying a eunuch would end her life! When Hu Kui and Madame Yu finished reporting about Yu Ziqian''s situation, Madame Yu would not say anything unpleasant.


    After the servants had all left, Madame Yu''s eyes reddened. "Xian, you''ve married into the Qiansui Mansion, and Uncle and Aunt have no other choice. We have truly wronged you!"


    It seems that this aunt really dotes on him. That way, she can even talk. Seeing that there was no longer a third person in the room, Yun Pianxian bluntly said, "Aunt, marrying nine thousand years is actually not a bad thing for Xian."


    "How can it not be a bad thing? After all, Lee Chang''ann is a eunuch, he cannot be treated humanely. If you follow him, what will happen in the future?"


    also did not know how to respond, and could only change the topic: "Aunt, you have not seen your cousin or cousin yet. Xian will first bring you to see your cousin, and after that, we can go out of the house to see your cousin, right?"


    When Yun Pianxian said this, the Madame Yu was puzzled, "Why are you still going out to see Chuchu?"


    "There was an accident last night. Cousin was afraid of being hurt so she went to the Xiao family."


    "Xiao family? What Xiao Clan? "


    "It''s General Xiao Guanghe''s residence."


    When it came to Xiao Guanghe, Madame Yu was naturally aware of it, "This Xiao Guanghe, no matter what, is almost fifty. How did she end up targeting our family''s Chuchu?"


    Yun Pianxian could only explain, "Aunt, you misunderstood. Last night was the little General Xiao, so Xiao Wenhan took my cousin away!"


    Even if Yun Pianxian said that it was Xiao Wenhan who brought Yu Chuchu away, the Madame Yu was still puzzled: "Xian! Even if Xiao Wenhan is a good person, you can''t let him take Chuchu away! [Isn''t this Chuchu''s reputation ruined?]

 C126

    Last night, it was Yu Chuchu who wanted to follow Xiao Wenhan, what methods did she have?


    Madame Yu thought that this was not anything strange, Yun Pianxian could understand it. Rather than here, and talking endlessly, it would be more practical to let Madame Yu look at her children first.


    But when they moved to Yu Ziqian''s room, Yu Ziqian remained like that, lying on the bed without moving at all. When Madame Yu saw his own child, who was unconscious, she cried, "My son! How did you end up in such a predicament? "


    "Aunt, the sky in the capital is going to change. You can''t stay in the capital for too long, do you understand?"


    "Is the capital going to change? Could it be that your eunuch husband is about to commit some evil deeds again? "


    Hearing Madame Yu talk about his own husband, Yun Pianxian felt a little unhappy in his heart, "Aunt, my Hubby has a name. He''s called Lee Chang''ann!"


    "This Lee Ergou always bullies the Emperor, and everyone calls him 9000 years old. From Aunt''s point of view, he really wants to add one thousand years for himself, to become master!"


    This Madame Yu was really something, her mouth was not covered at all, and she actually said such a thing. She immediately covered Madame Yu''s mouth, signalling him not to say any more nasty things!


    Seeing Yun Pianxian like this, Madame Yu pulled her hand away: "You are just a small traitor. How long have you been married to that eunuch''s husband of yours, you are truly angering me to death!"


    This Madame Yu, she really had a bad temper. At this time, she was still in the Qiansui Mansion, and she dared to say such words to Lee Chang''ann. She really wasn''t afraid that someone would complain.


    Since Madame Yu had already seen his son, Yun Pianxian did not wish for her to say anything bad about Lee Chang''ann at Qiansui Mansion, so he brought her to the Xiao family.


    Her identity was sensitive to this point, so she naturally had to inform the Xiao family first. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the maidservants came out and brought them in.


    Xiao Wenhan was still considered capable, so she placed Yu Chuchu in Xiao Sese''s courtyard. She and Xiao Sese could be considered to have some feelings for each other.


    But when Yu Chuchu came here, the moment she saw Yun Pianxian, she hid behind Xiao Sese and said, "She''s here to kill me.


    had already explained last night''s situation to Xiao Sese clearly, and she knew that it was just a misunderstanding. But with Yu Chuchu''s reaction, she didn''t know what to do either.


    Yun Pianxian was still self-aware, and retreated to the side: "Aunt, Cousin has forgotten a lot of things, and also seems to have forgotten about you."


    "What?"


    Madame Yu could not believe what Yun Pianxian had said. His two children were fine before they came to the capital, why was it that after they came to the capital, their son was in a coma and their daughter did not even recognize him?


    Madame Yu cried all of a sudden, "What did Si Bo and I do wrong? Both of our children are in trouble! "This is not fair, even after doing so many good deeds on behalf of the people in his lifetime, he still ended up in the same situation."


    Madame Yu''s tearful voice scared Yu Chuchu. Yun Pianxian''s eyes were sharp, and she saw it: "Aunt, you scared my cousin!"


    At this time, a young maid ran over anxiously: "Young miss, Young Noble Chi Family is here!"


    Chi Mulan is here? He looked at Xiao Sese and said, "Before Cousin had lost her memories, we had interacted with Young Master Chi."


    Only then did Xiao Sese understand why Chi Mulan had come to the Xiao family''s residence. "Pianxian, let''s go outside the door and explain everything to Young Master Chi. Let Madame Yu and Chuchu have a good talk, alright?"


    "Alright."


    Yun Pianxian felt that since Yu Chuchu had already forgotten a lot of things, he should not dream of letting Chi Mulan, this useless woman, off.


    Chi Mulan paid a visit today and was very courteous, even handing over a greeting letter. However, when he saw Xiao Sese coming out together with Yun Pianxian, with a name scroll in her hand, Chi Mulan was stunned, "What are you guys doing?"


    "My cousin is resting in the Xiao family. I''m here to take a look."


    She did not want to get involved with Chi Mulan, so she did not want to get involved with her first cousin. He glanced at Yun Pianxian. "Cousin sister Pianxian, I''m worried about Lady Wu Yu. I just want to take a look at her.


    "Chi Mulan, my cousin had an accident a few days ago and I don''t remember you anymore. Even if you meet her, it would be useless."


    "I just want to take a look today and know that she''s fine before I''m satisfied."


    "Then let me tell you, aside from you not remembering people and things from the past, everything else is fine. If there''s nothing else, you can leave."


    Chi Mulan knew that Yun Pianxian did not need to lie to him, and he did not know if he was right or wrong for pestering Yu Chuchu like this, as he stood there stunned, not moving an inch.


    Yun Pianxian could tell that Chi Mulan was currently very confused: "Young Master Chi, I think it''s time for you to go back. If you guys are unlucky, you might not even be able to make much of a difference by staying here."


    In the past, Chi Mulan thought that Yun Pianxian was the best girl in the world, but she was the Royal Consort, a woman that he couldn''t get his hands on.


    It wasn''t easy for him to meet Yu Chuchu, but today he was in such a situation. Yu Chuchu did not remember him, so he waited for the chance to let them meet again.


    Furthermore, Chi Mulan could also tell that the Xiao Clan did not welcome him and had left as well. But the things that he gifted were still delivered to Yu Chuchu.


    Returning back to Xiao Sese''s courtyard, Yun Pianxian saw that Yu Chuchu seemed to have already accepted her mother, and her heart was filled with joy. Seeing the mother and daughter duo, Yun Pianxian thought about how he had not teleported himself, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Xiao Sese looked at Yun Pianxian with a puzzled expression. "Pianxian, what''s wrong?"


    "I miss my mother. In the past, she was just as good to me."


    Xiao Sese was naturally clear of the Yun Family. "Pianxian, your mother passed away when you were five years old, and you still remember her appearance. That''s pretty good.


    For some inexplicable reason, she had just transmigrated. To her parents, she was like a white-haired man giving away a black-haired man! She was the only daughter of her parents. At this time, their hearts should have been broken.


    This was the first time she thought like this about everything modern since she came to this place. She did not say her goodbyes to Madame Yu and Yu Chuchu, only leaving a few people to escort Madame Yu back to the manor and went back by herself.


    After exiting the Xiao Clan''s gate, Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that these few people who were following him were really irritable, so he let them go back. He walked aimlessly on the streets of Beijing.

 C127

    She didn''t know how many schemes and tricks lay behind a bustling city. However, the moment she left the Xiao family, she heard a bunch of people gossiping about Lee Chang''ann behind her back.


    Walking and walking, she had finally reached the Drunken Immortal Tavern. During this period of time, she had encountered quite a few things. The only person she could talk to and trust was Xiao Xiang.


    It was already the afternoon and Drunken Immortal Tavern were not open for business yet. However, when they heard their own voices, the young lady inside naturally opened the door.


    Xiao Xiang was also very surprised to hear that Yun Pianxian had come. She welcomed Yun Pianxian to the backyard, where she carried Yun Pianxian''s favorite peach blossom and got drunk.


    This girl really knew what she was thinking. Yun Pianxian smiled. "Xiao Xiang, you''re really considerate!"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I be the most famous among so many girls in this Smoke Lane!"


    "You''re right. I''ve been troubled recently, that''s why I''m here to talk to you."


    "Madam, you can come find me, but you can''t come find me dressed like this anymore."


    Only then did she realize that she had made such a huge mistake. If someone were to discover that she was here, wouldn''t that just be a burden to Xiao Xiang?


    It was a good thing that this Miss Xiao Xiang was very smart. Before Yun Pianxian left, she found a maid''s outfit and gave her a change of clothes before sending her out.


    When he returned to the Qiansui Mansion, the sun had already set. Yun Pianxian heard a piece of good news: Yu Ziqian had woken up. Naturally, she immediately went to see Yu Ziqian. However, when she entered the room, she was surprised to see that Yu Chuchu and Madame Yu were both here.


    She knew that Yu Chuchu was afraid of her. Just as she was about to turn back, Madame Yu spoke up. "Since you''re here, come in!"


    Since Madame Yu had already spoken, Yun Pianxian also came in. Seeing Yun Pianxian, Yu Chuchu was a little scared. However, with the Madame Yu here, there was no reason for him to have such a huge reaction.


    At this time, Madame Yu looked at the people around him and said, "All of you can leave.


    Madame Yu was a tigress. Even in Qiansui Mansion, she was still able to intimidate the maidservants. Yun Pianxian was truly impressed to the extreme. When there was no longer a fifth person in the room, Yu Chuchu sniffed a few times and said, "The person who wanted to kill me that day wasn''t you!"


    Hearing Yu Chuchu''s words, Yun Pianxian was truly confused. "Cousin, I still don''t understand!"


    "That day, that person did indeed look the same as you. However, the smell on your body is different from that woman''s."


    It was only then that she remembered that Cui had told her that the Madame Yu''s parents were from a powder family.


    From the looks of it, Yu Chuchu seemed to have recovered her memories. "I''m really innocent. It''s impossible for me to look the same. I can only say that she changed her appearance."


    "En, cousin. You like roses. The incense you use is mostly the scent of roses. The person who wanted to kill me that day had the smell of osmanthus flowers mixed with a hint of orchids."


    All the maids in this mansion used the same things, even the powder was no exception. She remembered that the powder of the Qiansui Mansion maids were all the fragrance of osmanthus flowers.


    The fact that he could smell the fragrance of the orchids meant that this person was often in the garden. Previously, the maidservants in charge of the gardens weren''t that meticulous in their areas. However, after Yun Pianxian had entered the manor, she had arranged all of these in detail.


    She immediately understood who the woman who had disguised herself to assassinate Yu Chuchu was. Since there was a spy in this mansion, then getting rid of her was an urgent matter.


    When Yu Ziqian woke up, Yun Pianxian ordered others to suppress the news that Yu Chuchu had gone home, afraid that someone might cause trouble again. After Lee Chang''ann returned home, Yun Pianxian went to the garden with the excuse of admiring the flowers.


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t understand why Yun Pianxian would come to the garden so late at night to admire the fragrance of the roses.


    When they had just arrived at the garden, Yun Pianxian was already in high spirits. "Hubby, did anything big happen when we went to the palace today?"


    "This palace is still as lifeless as ever, and there are many dangers."


    "Isn''t it the same outside the palace? Isn''t today the day when my cousin escaped from death to return to the Qiansui Mansion? "


    At first, Lee Chang''ann didn''t know that Yun Pianxian had told him to come here, but after hearing about Yu Chuchu, he seemed to have understood something.


    His face was full of worry. "I didn''t expect that there would be spies in my husband''s residence. We should get rid of them as soon as possible."


    She was able to tell that Lee Chang''ann was very concerned about there being spies in Qiansui Mansion: "Hubby, Qiansui Mansion''s spies, are only here to scout for information. Right now, we do not dare to act rashly, and reveal our identities."


    The garden at night, even with the embellishment of the sweet fragrance of the night, was not as beautiful as the rose garden during the day. After staying for a short while, Yun Pianxian grew tired of it.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to admire the flowers and look at the fragrance of the night? Why did you leave before staying for too long?"


    "Aiyo, Hubby, I just want to talk to you here right now. Think about it, the last time someone stabbed Chenxi Garden, my Phoenix House already had a spy killing my cousin, how could I speak in Phoenix House?"


    Lee Chang''ann nodded: "Once you''re done, it''s time to return to Phoenix House, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    After they had left, a petite figure appeared from the shadows. "Yun Pianxian, don''t you know that the most unsafe place for Qiansui Mansion is in the garden?"


    In the room with the Phoenix House, Yu Chuchu had originally planned to go to bed, but when she heard someone knocking on the door, Yu Chuchu was startled. Fortunately, it was Yun Pianxian who spoke so she went to open the door.


    Yun Pianxian brought in a bowl of soul calming soup and placed it on the table. "Cousin, you haven''t had a good sleep these past few days, have you? Drink some soul calming soup and go to bed early!"


    "Cousin, you''re the only one who cares. You should get some rest as well." With that, Yu Chuchu started to drink the soul calming soup.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, he felt that something was wrong. He felt dizzy and asked, "Cousin, what did you give me to drink?"


    "The Soup of Tranquility. It''s just some sedative, hahaha ¡­"


    Yu Chuchu''s expression changed, "You ¡­" You are not... "Cousin."


    Yu Chuchu fell to the ground as soon as she finished her sentence. At this moment, the woman who came in with the Soup of Tranquility tore off her human skin and revealed her true appearance.


    It''s a plain looking maid, twenty years old, with a dagger in her hand." The woman squatted down, holding a dagger in her hand. Just as she was about to end Yu Chuchu''s life with a single slash, Yu Chuchu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly sat up, spraying a tranquil soup on her face.


    The woman immediately realized that she had fallen into his trap, but it was already too late. Yu Chuchu had also taken off her human skin mask. It was actually Yu Zhi.

 C128

    There was no need to mention Yu Zhi''s skill, she had already taken off the weapon in the woman''s hand. Then a group of guards came in from outside and surrounded the woman.


    At this time, Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann also came in. Lee Chang''ann looked at Yun Pianxian with praise written all over his face, "My wife, you''re really smart. You actually let this traitor show himself!"


    "I already knew that traitor. He is the one responsible for taking care of the orchids in the garden, Peaches."


    The maid who was called Jade Peaches had an expression of disbelief as she said, "Impossible! I didn''t leave any traces behind last time, how did you guess that it was me?"


    "Indeed, no matter how inconspicuous your Qiansui Mansion is, other than the few maidservants in charge of the garden being able to call out your name, no one else is able to.


    "You can''t easily guess that it''s mine!"


    "Yes, you changed your appearance to mine, and even attacked when something happened to your Chenxi Garden. The timing is very right, but you forgot one thing."


    Jade Peaches had been inside for years and had always been cautious. She really didn''t know what she had done to make Yun Pianxian notice her. "What did I forget?"


    "Smell, this Qiansui Mansion''s servant girl uses osmanthus powder. However, on your body, other than the scent of osmanthus, there is also a trace of the fragrance of orchids."


    "But I never use orchid powder!"


    "Because you are in the Orchid Garden, you are there every day, so naturally you smell the fragrance of the orchids."


    It was only then that Peaches realized that she had failed to notice this detail. At this moment, if she wanted to run, even if she died, she couldn''t fall into Lee Chang''ann''s hands.


    It was because of Yu Zhi''s hot soup that Yu Zhi had been able to get away with it so easily, and that caused her to be surrounded. At this moment, in order to escape, Peaches naturally chose to take the initiative to attack.


    But with a bunch of guards and Yu Zhi around, even doing so wouldn''t be of any help. As soon as he was caught, he intended to bite off more than he could chew. Yun Pianxian looked at her. "You won''t die from biting your tongue. It''s just that your words aren''t fast enough!"


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. What''s the point of saying so much nonsense?"


    "Nonsense? "Hahahaha, I''ll let someone torture me later so I can know. Are you talking nonsense?"


    "Up to you. I''m not afraid of death anyway!"


    This traitor was truly courageous. Yun Pianxian clapped a few times. "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you. I''ll make them serve you well!" "You''re an old lady of twenty years of age. I''ll let you have a taste of what men are like. Look at the smell in this room, it''s probably different. After you finish tasting, there''s still a bunch of them outside."


    When she said those words, not to mention Yu Zhi and those guards, even Lee Chang''ann felt that it was inconceivable. After all, Yun Pianxian was from the Shangguan Family, so why would she say such words?


    When Peaches heard this, her face changed. "You wicked woman. If you have the ability, then kill me. What''s the point of torturing me?"


    "I like to torture people. Right, right, once you''ve tasted what these men are like, I''ll let them carve words on your face. I can think of any kind of vulgar words!"


    "You wicked woman! You will die a horrible death! "


    She wasn''t afraid of being scolded, was she? She hadn''t done anything, or was she being scolded behind her back? How dirty and despicable was that phrase used on her to deal with a spy? What was she afraid of?


    She walked in front of Peaches and lifted up her ugly face. "Peaches, actually, I just said the wrong thing. It''s not like you haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a man. You''ve even given birth to a son, so you should be five years old this year, right?"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Bi Tao''s face changed. "Don''t touch him! He is innocent! "


    "In this world, there is no lack of innocent people. Your son is innocent. You are not a peaches, you just look like one, like a peaches.


    The spy''s face was filled with disbelief. After all, he had been hiding so many secrets from Royal Consort, and Royal Consort had revealed them all of a sudden.


    "To ensure that you are not speaking the truth, I will first tell you what I know. Your name is Shanzhu, the daughter of a hunter. You grew up in the mountains, so you''re different from other girls. When you were fourteen years old, you rescued a scholar who had rushed to the capital to take the exam, then took him home to recuperate. After staying for a few days, the two of them went through some things that shouldn''t have happened, but after training hard in high school, you abandoned me and decided to marry a beautiful young lady from the Shangguan family. "


    After Yun Pianxian finished speaking, Shanzhu started crying. "He said that he would marry me to the name of the Golden Ranking, but that was all a front! He lost a hundred taels of silver and humiliated my parents, scolding me for not loving myself! "I didn''t want to kill him, but after I gave birth to his child, he wanted to marry the young lady of the Shangguan family. He actually wanted to kill the two of us. I had no choice but to kill him!"


    This Shanzhu was also a pitiful person. Yun Pianxian wanted to let her off, but the crime she committed was not only the murder of an imperial court official.


    She sighed, "I know that you are a pitiful person, but to kill someone ungrateful for your own child, it''s not your fault. But the real Peaches were killed by you, and if you say what you have to say, I''ll give you a quick death."


    "You know that I''m a spy, so just kill me. I can''t say who my benefactor is!"


    "Yan Xiu''s fiancee is the distant niece of the Prince Ning''s imperial concubine. Did you know that?"


    Shanzhu was shocked by her words. "How could that be?"


    "Why not? In order to win her over, Prince Ning had bestowed her far away niece to Yan Xiu, so it wasn''t really a big deal. Do you think that the Prince Ning is your savior? He''s the one who killed you! "


    "What evidence do you have?"


    In fact, Yun Pianxian had already investigated the evidence. Yan Xiu did indeed have some ink, but this ink was not worthy of that rank. It was the Prince Ning who spoke, which was why the Han Lin Institution gave such a rank.


    The reason Prince Ning did this was only because Yan Xiu was a poor scholar without any background, and only because he had it in his hands. Yun Pianxian sneered, "A poor Elementary Scholar like Yan Xiu is the chess piece that the Prince Ning wants. He even reminded my father to let go of this matter, how come I didn''t know that?"


    Thank you for last time, Lee Chang''ann told me to go to Yun Gaoxing''s study room to find the old story about Prince Rende. I just saw what Yun Gaoxing wrote and it really came in handy now.


    Actually, what Yun Pianxian said made sense. Shanzhu also understood. "Alright, I will tell you everything. I just hope that Madam can let my son and my old parents go!"


    "Of course."


    Since Yun Pianxian had already promised, the guards would naturally take Shanzhu to interrogate her. Lee Chang''ann looked at her, "My wife, your husband really did not expect you to be able to persuade that spy to confess."


    "That''s only natural. People are willing to do anything for the people they care about."

 C129

    Lee Chang''ann had experienced this before, he was willing to do anything for the people he cared about. However, after he gained power, no matter what he did, he couldn''t allow his loved ones to return to him.


    Now, the only person he valued was Yun Pianxian. If anyone wanted to touch her in the slightest, then that person would surely suffer a fate worse than death!


    After returning to the Phoenix House, Lee Chang''ann did not stay idle. He held a brush on the side, and it was unknown what he was doing. Yun Pianxian walked over and saw that he was drawing her.


    Even if the person in the painting was gentle and generous, a person who was completely different from what he was doing, this blind flirtatiousness was exactly the same as his.


    She was a little puzzled: "Hubby, are you sure the person you are drawing is me?"


    "Of course it is. Painting is about charm. Look and see. The charm in your eyes, how is it different?"


    She was indeed enlightened. After finishing the painting, he had someone take it out tomorrow morning to put it on the wall and then let her help him change his clothes. This ancient man was born to do something, and he didn''t even want to do such a small thing.


    At this moment, Yun Pianxian sighed and went to help him take off his clothes. In the beginning, she had tossed and turned for a long time, but she could not take off a single piece of clothing.


    After she took off his clothes, he still wanted to help her take off her clothes. She pushed him away, "Hubby, my principle is to do it myself.


    After she rejected him, he didn''t insist. He just sat to the side. She had also realized that he was still sitting here. "Hubby, we all say that there is a difference between males and females, can you move a step?"


    "Men and women are different? We''re husband and wife, so naturally, we don''t have to care about such things. "


    It was said that the ancients were secretive, so why was this fake eunuch acting so arrogantly? In any case, he couldn''t see anything special about this ancient undergarment, so he could only do this.


    Tonight, they slept in the same clothes as usual. When she woke up on the second day, he had already disappeared without a trace. As soon as he finished washing his face, Yu Zhi came over. "Madam, 9000 years old said that you would take care of that spy of Shanzhu."


    He had really thought highly of her. He even had to handle this kind of matter by himself. "If I were to make a stand, then what about Shanzhu''s confession?"


    "Madam, please have a look!" Yu Zhi presented her confession.


    Bullying someone who couldn''t read traditional characters? She rolled her eyes and said, "My eyes aren''t good. Read it!"


    Although Yu Zhi was surprised, she still followed Yun Pianxian''s instructions and read the confession letter through. The confession was just a little bit away from Yun Pianxian''s guess and that was that the real peaches were not killed by Shanzhu, but were killed before they could even enter the palace by someone from the Prince Ning.


    She thought for a moment. "Peaches'' family has already lost their daughter. Since Shanzhu has lived in her place for a while, let her live in her place for the rest of her life!"


    "What?" Yu Zhi was very surprised by Yun Pianxian''s decision.


    He had caught a spy with Qiansui Mansion and even admitted it. Yun Pianxian was actually going to let this woman go!


    Yun Pianxian also knew that Yu Zhi was very surprised with her decision. "The families of Peaches are all living off the monthly income from Peaches. If Shanzhu died, how would the couple and their young brother survive?"


    Yu Zhi did not have any objections to Yun Pianxian''s question. Although the spies were hateful, the family members of Peaches were innocent after all. Yu Zhi could understand Yun Pianxian''s decision.


    After breakfast, he heard someone report that Shanzhu wanted to see him. Yun Pianxian knew why Shanzhu had come to find her.


    She ordered someone to bring Shanzhu up. When Shanzhu saw her, she kneeled down and said, "Madam, I thank you for your great kindness!"


    "You came here to express your gratitude. No need, I''ll forgive your death sentence, but you won''t be able to escape punishment for your crimes."


    "As long as you don''t hurt my children and my old parents, I have no regrets."


    It seemed like Shanzhu didn''t know yet, but after she entered the mansion, her old parents were killed and her son was taken away. Yun Pianxian hadn''t intended to tell her all of this. She had told her to make the peaches properly and live well for the peaches.


    But thinking about it, after Shanzhu left home, she would naturally go back to see her old parents and son. Even if she hadn''t said it herself, she would have known.


    She looked at Shanzhu, unable to say a word. "Shanzhu, there are some things that you must know."


    "Madam, please speak."


    "Your old parents have passed away. The grave is a few miles south of your house. The two of them are sharing a grave, so they are not alone."


    "What?" Shanzhu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "Not long after you entered the Qiansui Mansion, you died." Yun Pianxian repeated.


    "How did he die?"


    "I was attacked by wild wolves in the mountains."


    Shanzhu had grown up in the mountains. How could she not know how skilled her father was? Besides, my mother broke her leg when she was young. Her leg was never good, and she never went deep into the mountains. How could she die in the mouth of a wild wolf?


    Shanzhu instantly burst into tears. "That''s impossible. My father is so skilled, he never goes into the mountains at night. How is it possible that my mother never goes deep into the mountains when her legs are inconvenient?"


    "In any case, that''s all I found out. It''s fine if you don''t believe me."


    Upon hearing this news, Shanzhu sat paralyzed on the floor. "Madam, you lied to me, right?"


    "I also hope that I''m lying to you. I''m also not willing to tell you such a cruel thing."


    "Madam, this is not true!"


    Shanzhu immediately stood up after she finished her sentence, wanting to run out. It seemed like she wanted to go home and see if what she said was true. But with so many guards, how could she let him succeed?


    After the guard had restrained Shanzhu, Yun Pianxian slapped her across the face and said, "I let you go so that you can atone for your sins. I won''t let you live for your life so recklessly and impulsively!"


    As Yun Pianxian said this, she seemed to be roaring. Shanzhu had also calmed down. Yun Pianxian told the rest to leave, leaving only Yu Zhi and Cui behind.


    She looked at Cui and said, "Go to the garden and destroy some of the roses while the maidservant who was taking care of the rose garden is not around."


    In the whole garden, the rose was Yun Pianxian''s favorite. At this moment, Cui was stupefied. "Miss, you love roses the most, how can you do that?"


    "If I tell you to go, then hurry up. Remember, don''t let anyone find out!"


    Cui did not dare to disobey her, so she could only leave immediately. She glanced at Yu Zhi: "Give Shanzhu a slap on the face for twenty years, then follow the rules of Qiansui Mansion, and drive out of the residence!"


    Yu Zhi was different from Cui. She also knew that Yun Pianxian did this for Shanzhu. As long as Shanzhu was chased out of the Prince Ning Palace, they would not keep pestering her to do something against her conscience.


    Furthermore, the Prince Ning was already sick to death, and there was no way to deal with such a petty spy. Shanzhu was safe.

 C130

    After Yu Zhi beat up Shanzhu, she let Yu Zhi leave the room. Looking at Shanzhu''s red and swollen face, even if Yun Pianxian couldn''t bear it anymore, she still had to instruct Shanzhu on the rest of the affairs.


    When Cui went to destroy the rose, no one else saw it. Yun Pianxian put this crime on Shanzhu, and then openly kicked Shanzhu out of the Qiansui Mansion.


    After the Qiansui Mansion came out, Shanzhu immediately returned to her previous dwelling at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the house from the outside, he could tell that it had been abandoned for a long time. After entering, there was no one inside. It seemed that Yun Pianxian had not lied to him about his father and mother''s death.


    Shanzhu followed Yun Pianxian''s instructions and walked a few miles to the south, looking for the graves of her father and mother. They actually did see a grave.


    The surrounding area was filled with Chen Tu. It was obvious that this wasn''t a new grave, and on the gravestone were the names of two old men carved into it. Not only that, but the tombstone still had time to set up the tombstone.


    Shanzhu never thought that her parents would actually die less than half a year after she entered the Qiansui Mansion. During the years he had been in the Qiansui Mansion, whenever he went out to pick up some items, he would see the shop owner selling flowers and fats on the street, and tell him the news about his old parents.


    So it turned out that he had been tricked by others for so many years, but he had no idea about it at all. As for him, he would save a lot of money every month and give a large portion of it to the fat boss, as well as to the fat boss. He would then give it to his parents.


    This money was used to support his old parents as well as to raise his own poor child. His parents had been dead for almost five years, and his child had been carried away by someone.


    Yun Pianxian had told him before that the boss of the flower fat was someone from the Prince Ning, and only now did Shanzhu feel that she was foolish enough to actually do such a stupid thing!


    It had been five years, and after not seeing his old parents and children once, he still foolishly believed in this fat boss, and also believed that the Prince Ning was a good person.


    With a plop, she knelt in front of the grave and started crying. "Father, Mother, your daughter is late!"


    Shanzhu cried for a long time in front of her parents'' grave. She also knew that people could not be revived, so she went down the mountain. She first went to see Boss Hua, observing his every move from afar.


    When the sun was about to set, they actually saw the people from Prince Ning Palace. Those people were here to take the account books, it seemed like this fat shop was the property of the Prince Ning.


    Originally, Shanzhu didn''t want to believe it. She had been cheated, her parents had been silenced, and her son had also been taken away by the young lady of the Shangguan family.


    But after seeing all of this, Shanzhu understood. What Yun Pianxian said was the truth. Even if Yun Pianxian''s kindness was so that he could repay her in the future, Shanzhu could only trust Yun Pianxian.


    It was already late, so she couldn''t wander the streets. She followed the address Yun Pianxian gave her and went back to her home. When Peaches was sold to Qiansui Mansion, she was only fourteen years old. Five years had passed since then, and not a single member of the family had realized that their daughter was a fake.


    According to Yun Pianxian, Shanzhu would replace the dead Peaches, support her parents, and raise her brother, Bi Shan, who was ten years older. Fortunately, this family wasn''t bad and wasn''t harsh on this daughter of his.


    Peaches''s parents had said some nasty things when they heard that they had been beaten half to death for ruining the roses and then sent their daughter back home.


    In Shanzhu''s eyes, Yun Pianxian was her reborn parents. Naturally, she couldn''t tolerate others talking about her parents. "Dad, mom, don''t talk about it anymore. I asked for this from my daughter!"


    "Isn''t it just a few flowers, do you have to beat someone to death?" And he was even chased out of the Qiansui Mansion. This Royal Consort is really evil! " Peaches''s mother chattered on.


    In fact, in Shanzhu''s eyes, her parents were the most detestable, selling her biological daughter to be a servant girl at the Qiansui Mansion.


    Shanzhu also knew that now that the real Peaches had died, she could only replace them and live on in their stead. No matter how much her parents disagreed with Yun Pianxian, she could only endure it and say nothing.


    The moment Lee Chang''ann returned, he heard that Yun Pianxian beat up Shanzhu and chased her out of the mansion. Naturally, he was very surprised, so he went to find Yun Pianxian to find out what had happened.


    However, Yun Pianxian was not in the main house of Phoenix House. It was only after asking that he found out that Yun Pianxian was in the courtyard at the back. In the back yard, there was a large pond. Summer had arrived, and when the weather turned hot, it became a place to take shelter from the heat.


    Although it was a good place to take shelter from the heat, there were plenty of mosquitoes even though the sun was about to set. However, when he entered the courtyard, he did not find any mosquitoes. As he looked around, he realized that the backyard was filled with Night Fragrance.


    As soon as he entered, he was stopped by Yu Zhi and Cui. These two maidservants became even bolder, daring to stop him. Lee Chang''ann frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "Madam is playing in the water, it''s not convenient for me to come out and meet you." Cui said.


    The two maids were kneeling on the ground. Cui, who was timid by nature, was still trembling in fear. Lee Chang''ann also didn''t know what Yun Pianxian was up to, but in his eyes, they were husband and wife. Even if they were bathing in the same pool, it wouldn''t be excessive for them to say, "What are you still standing here for? Get out!"


    Although Lee Chang''ann was angry, he lowered his voice. Cui originally wanted to stop Lee Chang''ann, but she was dragged away by Yu Zhi.


    When they were a little further away, Yu Zhi poked Cui''s small head. "You silly girl, 9000 years old and Madam are husband and wife. There''s no harm in seeing Madam''s appearance!"


    "But if Madam doesn''t have any clothes on, wouldn''t that mean that you''ve lost your sense of propriety?"


    Cui''s little head could not turn around, and this was not the first time Yu Zhi had found out about it. In front of outsiders, they would be the ones who have lost their sense of propriety. They are husband and wife, so there''s no harm in doing so! "


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? They have already been married for half a year, so it''s about time for some things to be done! " Yu Zhi snatched away Cui''s words.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "A round room."


    Hearing that, Cui looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood there stunned for a while before she finally reacted, "Isn''t 9000 years old a eunuch? What room is it? "


    "Don''t mind it so much, just come with me!"


    After she finished, Yu Zhi pulled Cui and left the courtyard. However, Cui, this silly girl, kept shouting, "Sister Yu Zhi, we can''t leave Madam here alone!"


    Yun Pianxian was having fun in the pond in the backyard. She didn''t know that Yu Zhi and Cui, who were guarding at the side, had already left. The pair of eyes that were staring at her belonged to Lee Chang''ann.


    As the weather got hotter, Yun Pianxian left the house with the two ladies and had them make some swimsuits for her. When she wore them, her blood expanded and she swam in the water like a fish.


    The faint glow of the setting sun could no longer be seen. Yun Pianxian felt that if she continued to stay in the water, she would catch a cold. She shouted, "Cui, bring me my clothes."


    As soon as he said that, a pair of large hands with distinct knuckles handed over the clothes. After Yun Pianxian received the clothes, she realized that her hands were different from Cui''s small hands that had calluses on them ¡­

 C131

    Looking at these two big hands, Yun Pianxian realized something was wrong. Who else could the owner of this hands be other than Lee Chang''ann?


    If he was dressed so frankly, wouldn''t he be letting him see the glory of spring? He immediately threw his clothes on the shore and dove down to the bottom of the river.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian avoiding him, Lee Chang''ann got angry. She was his wife. Was she not wearing so little to show him?


    She looked at him as if he were a ghost. In her eyes, was he the god of cattle, ghost or snake? Was she supposed to stay away from him?


    Thinking of this, Lee Chang''ann became angry and said, "Yun Pianxian, if you don''t come out soon, your husband will go into the water and strip your clothes off!"


    Damn it! He was dressed like this, yet he was still able to be seen and threatened like this! She wanted to hide, but when she was underwater, she saw that he had taken off his clothes on the shore, as if he really wanted to go into the water.


    Yun Pianxian had no choice but to come out of the water. "Hubby, I''ll come up right now, don''t take off your clothes, if anyone can see your chest muscles, you will be in trouble!"


    He knew about the pectoral muscles, but he didn''t know what the Mermaid line was. He didn''t even know what the Mermaid was. However, he knew that when she told him not to take off his clothes, he stopped.


    She came out of the water wet. No matter how fast her clothes were wrapped, Lee Chang''ann still saw the clothes that couldn''t cover her body.


    Ever since she had married into the Qiansui Mansion, she had done a lot of amazing things. However, today''s clothes was what Lee Chang''ann was most interested in: "What are you wearing?"


    "Bikini."


    "Not only is the style strange, even the name is strange. But ¡­"


    "But what?" She interrupted him.


    "But your husband really likes it."


    Whether it is ancient times or modern times, straight men like to see their daughters wear bikinis. Yun Pianxian blushed and walked outside.


    Lee Chang''ann looked at her and a little deer that was running away. Yes, he naturally followed them. After returning to the main house, Cui and Yu Zhi served him well. They immediately came back with towels.


    Originally, Cui was going to wipe Yun Pianxian''s hair, but Yu Zhi noticed the murderous intent in Lee Chang''ann''s eyes and wanted to drag Cui away. Cui reacted slowly with a puzzled expression, "Sister Yu Zhi, why are you pulling me?"


    "Get out!"


    Before Yu Zhi could say anything, Lee Chang''ann had already spoken. Cui, however, was scared out of her wits. When he left the main house, he could still feel the lingering fear in his heart. "Sister Yu Zhi, why is 9000 years old so angry?"


    "In the future, when you''re 9000 years old and with Madam, you don''t have to appear often. That will be fine." After Yu Zhi finished her sentence, she pulled Cui far away.


    Yun Pianxian did not want Lee Chang''ann to serve her like a servant serving the emperor: "Hubby, I''ll do it myself."


    "My wife''s hands are not meant to do such chores!"


    Wiping his own hair was a chore. Yun Pianxian was confused, but when she saw Lee Chang''ann wiping her hair and swallowing, she felt that things were not going well.


    As expected, just as he thought about it, he pulled her into his embrace. "My wife, is the round room good?"


    This body belonged to the original owner. Even if he occupied it, he had to guard it well. How could he let Lee Chang''ann take it easily? She avoided his gaze. "Hubby, don''t do this!"


    "The reason why your husband has done so much is all because he has you in his heart. Don''t you have any feelings for him?"


    "Hubby, I know that you love me, but there are some things that are not as simple as you think!"


    "Between husband and wife, it shouldn''t be that you have me in your heart. I have you in my heart. Is it so simple?"


    She could hear a trace of anger in his heart. He had been trying to push him away, but he wouldn''t easily leave him.


    In his eyes, she knew, she was trying to stall him. He said nothing. He pressed her down and kissed her.


    At the beginning, Yun Pianxian thought she could resist this man. But now, she understood that Lee Chang''ann was like a poison that had arrived, causing her to be unable to resist.


    Because of a moment of infatuation, Lee Chang''ann had taken over his body. It was only when she felt pain beneath her, that she finally understood. She had given him everything after all.


    Everyone said that he was a eunuch, but at this moment, he was adept at such matters. In fact, he even had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. After a few moments of siege, Yun Pianxian collapsed into the crook of his arm.


    He thought she loved him, but when he took her body, she was red in the crook of his arm.


    He thought that he had been too anxious and had hurt her, wiping away her tears. "My wife, your husband is too rude. No matter how you call him or how you beat him, he''ll do it. Please don''t cry!"


    Everything happened so suddenly, Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Chang''ann loved her, but she was not sure if he loved the Third Miss of the Yun''s Mansion under the beautiful leather bag, or was a person who had transmigrated from another world.


    She did not dare speak to him about her identity, so she remained silent and turned her back to him. But in his eyes, it was because she was unwilling and still thinking about other men.


    Especially when he recalled that the men he had interacted with were all his archenemies. The late emperor had killed more than a hundred people from the Eastern Palace. The Prince Ning wasn''t an innocent person either.


    He had done so many things for her and even risked his life to protect her. He almost went to the underworld to see his parents and elder sister.


    This woman had a heart of stone. Even at this time, she was unwilling and unwilling. He also understood that if he had not forcefully bent the knee, she would not have given her body to him.


    He clenched his fists and asked, "Yun Pianxian, are you that unwilling?"


    "Lee Chang''ann, even if I''m unwilling, can you tell me to stop something that has happened between us?"


    Even now, she was still blaming herself for her words. Lee Chang''ann''s heart was as painful as a needle pricking it. Wearing his own clothes, he left the Phoenix House.


    Yu Zhi and Cui were servants of the close quarters. Naturally, when they were outside the house, they heard the commotion. Seeing Lee Chang''ann walking out of the house covered in sweat while still wearing his clothes, Yu Zhi was fully aware of what was happening inside the house.


    But Cui was different. Before Lee Chang''ann could leave, she asked Yu Zhi, "Sister Yu Zhi, 9000 years old is... "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Cui could finish her sentence, Yu Zhi had already covered her mouth. Yu Zhi was the smartest. She knew how to read words. Lee Chang''ann was very considerate towards Yun Pianxian. However, after he got married to Yun Pianxian, he pulled his face. Presumably, something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    Yu Zhi brought Cui to a place a little further away from the main house. "Cui, Madame still has a clean body when you''re in the middle of being a lady, right?"


    "Of course, when young miss was in the Yun Family, although she was in love with this Master Noble Heir, she did not do anything that crossed borders!"

 C132

    This was strange. Yun Pianxian still had a clean body, why was she so angry after Lee Chang''ann and Yun Pianxian made their room? Yu Zhi didn''t bother about it anymore. She got someone to bring water in and helped wipe Yun Pianxian''s body.


    Yun Pianxian did not know what was going on. Even after receiving the favor of 9000 years old, she did not have a trace of a smile on her face. Not to mention Cui, even Yu Zhi was dumbfounded.


    Yun Pianxian didn''t even have anything to eat in the evening. Yu Zhi was extremely anxious, so when she saw Yun Pianxian''s abnormal posture, she immediately ordered someone to look for Lee Chang''ann.


    Hearing the people from the Phoenix House say that Yun Pianxian didn''t eat at night, this really made Lee Chang''ann anxious. However, he was unable to hold it in and did something he shouldn''t have done, so he didn''t have the face to go to the Phoenix House now.


    It was as if this woman was a pampered and prideful person, and she had been acting very arrogantly recently. In order to not let the servants of Phoenix House laugh, he only said one sentence: "Didn''t madam say every day that she was going to lose weight? It''s normal to not eat at all. There''s no need to look for me for such a small matter! "


    In the past, Yun Pianxian called out every day to lose weight, but never like tonight, not a grain of rice ah! After the young maid heard these words, she could only return to her Phoenix House and report this truthfully.


    When Yu Zhi heard her servant''s words, she became extremely depressed. Had 9000 years old gone stupid? How could she do this? He had no choice but to carry his food into the main house. "Madam, this was ordered by someone nine thousand years old."


    "This is food cooked by the Phoenix House chef, is it fun for you to trick me?" Yun Pianxian glanced at the food.


    Yu Zhi''s face was filled with dark lines as she said, "Madam, you really have the Fiery Eyes of Truth. I can''t hide anything from you."


    Yu Zhi still wanted to ask Yun Pianxian about it, but when she saw what was wrong with Yun Pianxian, Cui rushed in, "Madam, the servant girl who went to Wandering Dragon House just returned. She said she was nine thousand and he said ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Cui could finish her sentence, Yu Zhi covered her mouth and said, "Madam, don''t listen to Cui''s nonsense!"


    "Yu Zhi, make her say it or I''ll give you to the stable boy!"


    Yun Pianxian never played her cards according to common sense. Perhaps, she really did betroth herself to the stables'' lackadaisical stable boy. Yu Zhi was also scared. She could only stand aside and let Cui pass on Lee Chang''ann''s words.


    After Cui finished her sentence, Yun Pianxian didn''t seem to have much of a reaction, "Take away the dinner. Also, cook a bowl of soup for me!"


    Yu Zhi and Cui were naturally surprised when Yun Pianxian said she wanted to drink the soup. Yu Zhi could tell that Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann had a relationship between them.


    Cui''s mouth was wide open. "Madam, 9000 years old is a eunuch. What kind of soup are you drinking?"


    In the eyes of the world, Lee Chang''ann was just a eunuch who could not speak with humanity. However, only Yun Pianxian had ever tasted his power, and she was full of different kinds of people. It wouldn''t even be an exaggeration to say that he was a bull!


    Yu Zhi was scared out of her wits and immediately covered Cui''s mouth, "Madam, even if you and 9000 years old are having an unhappy time, there''s no need for you to drink the Soup of Avoidance!"


    These two maids, one of them could not believe that he had been forced into a corner by Lee Chang''ann. The other one had been speaking up for Lee Chang''ann, so Yun Pianxian was too angry: "Both of you, get out!"


    The moment she went berserk, the two maidservants, with lingering fear in their hearts, also withdrew. She also did not know what she was betting on. After lying in bed for a while, she also fell asleep.


    However, after swimming in the pool for so long this afternoon and having sex with Lee Chang''ann for so long at night, he actually woke up from hunger. What was scary was that Lee Chang''ann was actually in his room during the second half of the night.


    She was shocked. "What are you doing here?"


    "To see you."


    "Since you''ve seen everything, please leave this place at the age of 9000!"


    This little woman was really overturning the sky. She actually chased him away. Lee Chang''ann frowned: "Do you really want me to leave?"


    "Yes!"


    "Women don''t mean what they say. You just want your husband to stay!"


    This damned man really didn''t know where he got his confidence from. He actually felt like he wanted him here! At this moment, she was so hungry that she didn''t have the strength to drive him out and let him sit in the house.


    Hearing her stomach growl, Lee Chang''ann snapped his fingers and two maids came in with Yun Pianxian''s favorite food. Smelling the fragrance and seeing the delicacies, Yun Pianxian swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m not eating. Are you going to leave?"


    "Who said it was for you?"


    What? This fake eunuch was really satisfied with his wife. The crematorium for his wife actually called his favorite food while he was starving to death and was still eating in his room. This was too much!


    She immediately sat up: "Lee Chang''ann, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yes, I did!" Then, Lee Chang''ann took the chopsticks and started eating.


    Yun Pianxian became even angrier when she saw him eating with relish. She picked up a pillow and threw it directly at him. He didn''t know if he had the clairvoyant eyes or the clairaudient ears, but he actually caught the pillow that he threw over.


    When the maidservants who brought the food in saw Yun Pianxian''s reaction, they were naturally scared. Lee Chang''ann glanced at them and said, "All of you can leave!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After the two maidservants left, Lee Chang''ann waved at her and said, "I''ve prepared two tableware. My wife, come here quickly!"


    However, Lee Chang''ann put down his chopsticks and walked up to the bed: "My wife, your husband knows that you''re angry, and I promise that you won''t be like this in the future, is that alright?"


    "Not good?" Yun Pianxian refused to forgive him.


    "You have to first ask for your wife''s permission to stay in the same room as your wife."


    He had completely suppressed the sickly Emperor, yet in front of him, he was actually so submissive. Yun Pianxian actually loved Lee Chang''ann very much. It''s just that she might have to return to the modern era one day, afraid that there would be many things she couldn''t let go of.


    "Click!" She had a pitiful look on her face.


    He remembered that the last time he had pulled the hook was when he was three years old. He pulled the hook with his elder sister, saying that he would have to spend the next few days on his birthday. However, his elder sister could no longer accompany him on his birthday.


    Looking at the small finger in front of him, he stretched out his big hand and pulled the hook with her. Who would have thought that she would say in such a childish voice, "Don''t change your mind if you hang me on a hook for a hundred years!"


    After she finished reciting, Yun Pianxian realized that Lee Chang''ann''s eyes had turned red. "Hubby, although you worked very hard just now, you shouldn''t be so wronged, right?"


    "If I don''t feel wronged, why would I feel wronged? I just feel wronged and will return you a beautiful first night. "


    Why did he have this problem again? This kind of thing happened too often, and he was really unlucky. "Hubby, rest for a while, so as to avoid kidney deficiency!"


    He actually felt that he was so weak. He really didn''t know what to say. Being looked down upon by his own woman, he didn''t even bother to explain. One day, she would experience his power again.

 C133

    In the summer, the biggest event on the Jun''ann Kingdom was naturally the birthday of the emperor, Lee Changsheng. But this year, it seemed that this grand occasion was about to become a disaster.


    Based on the information Lee Chang''ann had obtained, Prince Ning would not be able to endure the winter. In the final days, Prince Ning would do everything he could to pull Lee Changsheng down from the Dragon Throne so that he could become the ruler of the country.


    Lee Changsheng''s birthday was next month, so it was quite quick. Ever since Yun Pianxian became the mistress, she had been troubled by some random things. She even had to choose a wedding present for the birthday of the emperor.


    It was truly a brain-damaged affair. Yun Pianxian thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t think of any kind of wedding present to be given to the Emperor. The moment Lee Chang''ann returned, Yun Pianxian went to look for him.


    When Lee Chang''ann returned, he was initially in a good mood. However, Yun Pianxian''s question made Lee Chang''ann smile and immediately retract his smile, "My wife, why did you ask that sickly man the moment you opened your mouth?"


    "Isn''t it because the birthday is coming up? The congratulatory gift that our Qiansui Mansion has given us, it cannot be too crappy! "


    Fortunately, Yun Pianxian''s answer was just barely acceptable to Lee Chang''ann, "My wife, you should know that your husband doesn''t need to please Lee Changsheng. Also, Lee Changsheng is the emperor. No matter how precious the wedding gift is, it won''t be anything special."


    She was a modern person, and had a lot of evil ideas. Since it was good that she was special, she would go and study it herself. Recently, he heard that many foreign envoys had flocked to the capital. This inn and inn were packed to the brim.


    In recent days, the turnover of the inns and restaurants opened by Lee Chang''ann had been jumping up and down. Yun Pianxian was very happy when she saw the account books sent by her henchmen.


    She was a money grubber after all. Who wouldn''t be happy to see so much silver? Leaving the study room, Yun Pianxian ordered someone to count the silver before she left the manor.


    The capital had been so lively recently. If she didn''t go out, she would feel sorry for herself. With Yu Zhi and Cui accompanying her, she wasn''t worried at all.


    They were still pretending to be men when they left the house as usual. It was much easier this way. Originally, they wanted to go out and take the bus, but the bus was packed and they couldn''t get in.


    This kind of feeling was like going out every morning to squeeze into the subway together in modern times. Although the feeling of being squeezed in and out of the crowd might not be great, but this crowd of people always made Yun Pianxian feel close.


    Since she couldn''t take the bus anymore, Yun Pianxian had no choice but to bring her coachman to prepare the carriage. Ever since the last time Yun Pianxian said she would give Yu Zhi to the stables'' stableman, who didn''t talk very well, Yu Zhi had always found it strange when she saw the stables'' stalls.


    No matter what Yu Zhi said, she was someone who was raised to be 9000 years old. Giving it to Ma Tong was just to scare her, there was no way Yun Pianxian would do that!


    But seeing Yu Zhi being so concerned about such matters, Yun Pianxian also thought about how she was going to scare her in the future. After leaving the Qiansui Mansion, Yun Pianxian naturally went to the most bustling Azure Dragon Street.


    In the past in the capital, it was very rare to see an outsider for hours. But today, on Azure Dragon Street, he saw a bunch of people. Among ten people, there were at least three.


    She didn''t believe that so many people had come all of a sudden to congratulate Lee Changsheng! There might even be help from the Prince Ning s, if that was really the case, then things would be difficult.


    The military power of Jun''ann Kingdom was not in the hands of one person, and the border army was also in the hands of a few people. As for those few people, they were Lee Chang''ann''s men, she was not clear about that.


    Yun Pianxian was clear that the authority in the Forbidden Army was in the hands of Lee Chang''ann, but the Xiao family also grasped this part of the military, which was the same for the imperial guards. Therefore, the Prince Ning also wanted to rope the Xiao family in, but the Xiao family was still neutral.


    It was hard to say which side the Xiao family would stand on when the capital changed. This Azure Dragon Street was bustling with activity. Yun Pianxian was careless and bumped into a foreigner.


    After all, Yun Pianxian was a girl and was even a nine thousand year old Royal Consort. Yu Zhi and Cui were naturally anxious. Yu Zhi immediately pulled Yun Pianxian behind her. "Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re big and tall, why aren''t you looking when you''re walking?" Cui was the first to make a move.


    The man Yun Pianxian had run into had a face of a westerner, a full beard, and a set of accessories that made him look like a member of a prestigious family. Yun Pianxian also knew that foreigners who could come to the capital to celebrate Lee Changsheng''s birthday were either rich or powerful. They were not to be trifled with.


    She was about to say something polite when the foreigner looked her up and down and said, "Indeed, I was rude. Young master, you didn''t hurt me, did you?"


    This foreigner, his accent is so authentic, it''s not simple at all! To be honest, this man was tall and strong, but he was still in pain from the collision. However, he wasn''t injured, so there was no need to hold on to him. "It''s fine. Other than a little pain, there''s nothing else!"


    She wasn''t a pengci, so when she saw a distinguished official, she acted as if she was going to be run over to death. Besides, she was hit by someone, not by a carriage.


    However, the man was still very responsible and gave Yun Pianxian a black purse. "If this young master has any business, he can find me at the capital''s inn. I am Mo Ke, the Dayue Kingdom merchant."


    Why is this man so weird? I don''t even pursue this matter, what is he talking about? Since he gave it to him, he could only accept it. "Let''s part ways here!"


    "This humble one still doesn''t know young master''s name?" He called to her.


    He had disguised himself as a woman, and yet this Mo Mo was still so entangled in it. Could it be that he had some sort of special hobby? Thinking that this man was abnormal, Yun Pianxian decided not to play according to common sense. "I am Zhang San. If anything happens, I will personally pay you a visit!"


    After she finished talking, this Ma Ke finally let her go. After he left, Yun Pianxian pulled Yu Zhi to the side. "Yu Zhi, do you know the background of this Mo Ke?"


    "Young master, the information of 9000 years old is not developed enough to investigate the secrets of foreigners. This Mo Ke is neither royal nor from the royal family, much less some famous person. I have never heard of him."


    The Prince Ning was not stupid, he knew that he did not have much military power, he would not gamble everything he had, if he used the forces of the Prince Ning Palace and Chi Family to rebel, he would definitely get help from outside.


    Thinking about it, Yun Pianxian strolled around before returning to the Qiansui Mansion. Once he got back to the manor, he went straight to the study room. It seemed like he had something to discuss with Lee Chang''ann.


    It was rare for Yun Pianxian to come looking for him in such a hurry, so Lee Chang''ann was naturally surprised: "My wife, what''s wrong?"


    "Hubby, have you investigated all the foreigners that have come to the capital recently?"


    "I''ve already investigated, why are you asking this?"


    "Who''s that?"


    "Moore? "He really has quite the background."


    When they were on the street, they had heard Yu Zhi talk about a bunch of foreign princes, princes, and Noble Heir s.


    Since Lee Chang''ann said he was a big shot, he must be some big shot. It was just that Yu Zhi wasn''t clear about it.

 C134

    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was curious about Mo Ke, Lee Chang''ann stood up and closed the door to the study: "Mo Ke is the Imperial Advisor of Dayue Kingdom in the Western Region, his real name is Kemo. In order to not attract attention, he disguised himself as a merchant and came to Jun''ann Kingdom. "


    When Yun Pianxian heard the two words, "State Grandmaster", she recalled that in the TV series, the State Grandmaster was just like Lee Chang''ann, a treacherous official who would bring calamity to his country.


    There wasn''t a third person in the room, so Yun Pianxian was bold. "She''s the same as Hubby, a traitor who dares to cause trouble for her country?"


    Only Yun Pianxian dared to say these words. Lee Chang''ann didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His wife was actually able to say such words: "One of the powerful countries in the Western Region of Dayue Kingdom, Kemo is the one in charge of Dayue Kingdom."


    Oh, my mother! Lee Chang''ann and Kemo were both traitorous officials of a country. From the looks of it, they had known each other for a long time. She was confused, thinking, today Kemo was so concerned about her, could it be that he knows Lee Chang''ann?


    She sat down. "Hubby, do you know each other?"


    "Of course."


    She was disguised as a man today and the jade pendant on her waist even belonged to Lee Chang''ann. No wonder this Kemo pestered her so tightly, it seemed that he already knew that she was a person of Qiansui Mansion.


    She had wanted to ask about the story between Lee Chang''ann and Kemo, but before she could open her mouth, Lee Chang''ann said it himself, "Twenty years ago, the late emperor was born on his birthday. Just like now, a bunch of foreign envoys came to congratulate him on his birthday.


    For Lee Chang''ann, before meeting Yun Pianxian, Kemo was the only one who could speak up for Lee Chang''ann. That year, under the care of the Eunuch Meng, Lee Chang''ann''s days were not that difficult.


    But the Dayue Kingdom Emperor thought that Kemo was a disaster and decided to make a move in the Jun''ann Kingdom Palace. However, Lee Chang''ann''s appearance had messed up his plans. He made the best of it and let the late emperor take note of Lee Chang''ann. It was also because of this that the Eunuch Meng was implicated.


    Lee Chang''ann was Kemo''s savior. After leaving Jun''ann Kingdom, Kemo often had correspondence with Lee Chang''ann. Today, Kemo probably saw the pendant at his waist and recognized Lee Chang''ann''s item. That''s why he had to go to the inn to find him, right?


    She then understood. "Hubby, do you want me to make a trip to the capital inn?"


    "My wife, the situation in the capital is very tense. If you go to the capital''s inn, you''ll be in danger."


    "That''s true. Hubby had thought of looking for help, but Prince Ning and Lee Changsheng must have also thought of it. Everyone in the capital is their spy, that''s very normal."


    "Therefore, Kemo hid his name so that no one would discover his identity. Your husband will wait for him at Qiansui Mansion."


    Lee Chang''ann said he was going to wait for Kemo to find him. He didn''t expect Kemo to come so fast. Ever since the round robin''s room, Lee Chang''ann had been thinking of returning a beautiful night to Yun Pianxian, decorating the Wandering Dragon House a bit before calling for Yun Pianxian.


    Unexpectedly, the first to arrive was Kemo. When Kemo saw Lee Chang''ann leaving the main room in such a sorry state, he was extremely shocked. "Brother Chang''ann, isn''t it too grand of you to welcome Kemo?"


    Originally, it was prepared for Yun Pianxian, but Kemo came first. Lee Chang''ann really didn''t know what to say. Since Kemo had come, he had no choice but to invite him to the study room.


    However, just as he reached the door, he saw Yun Pianxian. It was truly a coincidence! When the servant girl from Wandering Dragon House went to Phoenix House to invite him, she said that she had prepared a pleasant surprise at the age of 9000 and invited him to go to Wandering Dragon House.


    The room was filled with flowers, red muslin and lit up by the orchid powder. Lee Chang''ann was going to tell himself, has he come out of the closet? To Yun Pianxian, this was not a surprise, but a fright!


    In Lee Chang''ann''s room, there was also a tall, foreign looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a high nose bridge. Lee Chang''ann''s looks were quite devilish, forming a sharp contrast to this man''s, as if he was attacking one another.


    For example, the eaves of a small bridge in the darkness of Jiangnan and the wilderness of Saibei. Yun Pianxian was stunned. "Hubby, is this what you want to tell me?"


    "My wife, you misunderstand. Wait here for your husband. Your husband will be back soon!" With that, Lee Chang''ann and the man from a foreign land left in the direction of the study room.


    After they left, Yun Pianxian finally realized why this man from a foreign country looked so familiar. She thought for a moment and realized that the man from a foreign state was Kemo, who she bumped into on the street a few days ago.


    Whether they were friends or close friends, he didn''t want to get involved in these matters. However, after waiting for a while inside the room, Yun Pianxian felt that something was wrong. She asked the servant girl from Wandering Dragon House and found out that the room was filled with Yilan Fragrance Powder.


    This Lee Chang''ann was really capable. He was so emotional and impartial. A close friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years had come, so he could only leave first.


    Yun Pianxian put on Lee Chang''ann''s cloak and went out to the study room. Just as he approached the study, a dart shot out from the house, followed by another concealed weapon.


    The dart flew straight towards him, it seemed like it was going to end his life. The concealed weapon was Lee Chang''ann''s, it knocked the dart away. Yun Pianxian was still in a daze when Lee Chang''ann and Kemo came out of the study room.


    Kemo also realized that he was being rude, "I don''t know that it''s Madam who has offended you!"


    "My wife, why have you come?"


    "I couldn''t stay in the Wandering Dragon House, so I came!"


    At this moment, Kemo seemed to have recognized Yun Pianxian''s arrival. "I never thought that Brother Chang''ann''s wife would disguise herself as a woman and mix in with the market."


    "Great Master Liu, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Kemo did not come at the right time tonight. He had already heard that Lee Chang''ann was engaged, but Lee Chang''ann was a eunuch and getting married was a joke.


    In front of Lee Chang''ann, Kemo didn''t seem to hide his intentions. Lee Chang''ann could tell at a glance: "Brother Wu Tie, I''m not a real eunuch!"


    Kemo also understood why Lee Chang''ann was still pretending to be that way. It turned out that Lee Chang''ann was a fake eunuch! He also knew that he had come at the wrong time. "Brother Liu Tie, Kemo still has matters to attend to, so he''ll be leaving first!"


    "Take care!"


    She had always felt that there was something odd between the two of them. After Kemo had left, Yun Pianxian finally spoke up, "Two evil officials who bring calamity to their country, are they discussing how to start the world war?"


    "My wife, you have thought too much. Do you know that your husband is someone who values peace? Unless it''s absolutely necessary, we won''t meet again in battle!"


    In the past, Yun Pianxian didn''t understand Lee Chang''ann, but now, she could read him. An identity that could not be exposed to the light, a wall that could force out all conscience, still could not make him lose his humanity. Even if people did not understand him and hated him, she was still willing to stay by his side.

 C135

    After the uninvited guests left, Lee Chang''ann brought Yun Pianxian back to the Wandering Dragon House. With the beautiful scenery of a beautiful morning, Lee Chang''ann was naturally happy under the peony flower.


    Ever since the foreigners gathered in the capital, the Prince Ning and Lee Changsheng''s side started to stir up trouble.


    However, Lee Chang''ann was different. He did not make any movements, which made Prince Ning the most uneasy. Although Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng had been fighting each other ever since they came back from Xishan, it was always a small fight, as if they were playing house. He was worried that the two of them would work together to deal with him!


    But after Yun Pianxian caused such a ruckus in Lee Changsheng''s tent, the relationship between the Qiansui Mansion and the Imperial Palace was at a stalemate. The Prince Ning had people watching the Qiansui Mansion the entire time, but he didn''t see any movement from the Qiansui Mansion either.


    Hearing Prince Ning being worried about this, Lee Changfeng, who was at the side, laughed, "Royal father, don''t worry about this, in case your body gets hurt from worrying!"


    "Father does not have much time left. If I do not arrange everything for the future at this time, what will you do in the future?"


    Lee Changfeng had always felt that since he was young, he had always been clever and learned martial arts. He didn''t have to worry about the future at all. As long as Lee Changsheng died, he would be able to inherit the throne. He really did not understand why the Prince Ning was so worried.


    He originally wanted to say these words, but he was worried that Prince Ning would feel that he was useless, so he shut his mouth.


    Prince Ning could not be at ease with Lee Changfeng''s simplicity: "Feng''er, you have to know, Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng won''t rest until one side dies. As long as you provoke them, they will be able to enjoy the show, do you understand?"


    "When a sandpiper and clam fight, the fish will benefit greatly. This child naturally understands."


    "But the question now is, they''re just fighting a little, not risking their lives. Think about it, between Sick Crake and Lee Ergou, what can make them fight even more fiercely?"


    "Royal Father, you''ve caused so much trouble at the Azure Cloud Mountain and the Western Mountain. Aren''t they still doing well?"


    "I heard that Yu Ziqian has already woken up and that the results will be released soon after the date of his birthday. Even if this time, we can''t succeed, and Royal Father is gone, you still can''t form an alliance between Lee Ergou and Yu Ziqian, understand? "


    "Father, your son doesn''t understand. Yu Ziqian''s father is only a seventh grade county magistrate. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "How can I not be afraid of a seventh level county magistrate with Shang Fangjian and 70% of the people of Jiangnan?"


    If Prince Ning hadn''t mentioned it, Lee Changfeng wouldn''t have known that the Yu Clan actually had the treasured sword of Shang Fang as a trump card. The Prince Ning was afraid that something big would happen, so he added wings to Lee Chang''ann. Even if Yu Ziqian was Yun Pianxian''s cousin, he still wanted to kill Yu Ziqian.


    When he just came out of Prince Ning, he saw Yun Ruyan''s maidservants rushing over. Originally, Lee Changfeng did not want to bother with maidservants, but that maidservant barged into his yard like she was giving her life.


    Seeing such a loyal servant girl, Lee Changfeng''s heart was moved, "Let her in."


    Just as the maidservant was let in, the maidservant kneeled in front of Lee Chang''ann and said, "Master Noble Heir, the secondary concubine is not feeling well, please come over to take a look!"


    In Lee Changfeng''s eyes, Yun Ruyan was just an insignificant person. Yun Ruyan had caused him and Yun Pianxian to become strangers, so he couldn''t wait for Yun Ruyan to die. "If you''re sick, then go get an imperial physician. If not, then die in the courtyard!"


    Lee Changfeng''s words stunned the servant girl. She married Yun Ruyan and saw how much Yun Ruyan had sacrificed for Lee Changfeng.


    The servant girl felt indignant on Yun Ruyan''s behalf and knocked her head against the ground: "Noble Heir Lord, my family''s young miss, no matter what, it''s your side wife. Her body isn''t feeling well, but it''s also because she''s pregnant with your child!"


    Hearing the word "child", Lee Changfeng was stunned: "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true. It''s been almost two months!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Pearl."


    "Reward, I''ll get double the amount of silver this month." With that, Lee Changfeng left the room.


    When Lee Changfeng moved, he naturally went to see Yun Pianxian. Yun Ruyan''s face was a little pale because she had a child and was extremely happy. She vomited to the point that she was on the verge of death.


    Yun Ruyan was so happy when she heard Lee Changfeng''s footsteps. It had been a long time since Yun Ruyan saw Lee Changfeng.


    She immediately got up from the bed and bowed to Lee Changfeng: "Greetings, Noble Heir Lord!"


    Even though Yun Ruyan was pregnant, Lee Changfeng didn''t smile at her at all. "Since you already have a child, don''t bow before it is born."


    "Thank you, Noble Heir Lord!" Yun Ruyan was overjoyed.


    Even when Lee Changfeng came, Zhu''er didn''t see any fluctuations on Lee Changfeng''s face. She really felt that Yun Ruyan was not worthy. Lee Changfeng didn''t stay in Yun Ruyan''s room for long. As soon as he left, he ran into Chi Xiyan.


    It seemed that Chi Xiyan knew that he was here and wanted to block him. After greeting her, Chi Xiyan laughed, "Lord Noble Heir, Yun Wei Fei is already pregnant. Xi thinks that since father and mother are already old, it''s time for us to carry our grandson. They often nag at Xi''s side, saying that it''s better to have more sons than to be fortunate. Isn''t it about time for Master Noble Heir and Xi to consummate their marriage? "


    "Round house? Chi Xiyan, you''re really shameless! How many evil deeds have you done yourself and you still have the face to make a full house for this Noble Heir? "


    "Even if Xi and mother tried to interfere and separated the Noble Heir Lord from Yun Pianxian, the Noble Heir Lord shouldn''t have treated Xi like this, should he?"


    "You are not worthy of mentioning her name again! Before this Noble Heir gets angry, go back to where you came from! "


    It had already been a few months since she married into the Prince Ning Palace. Not to mention opening branches and dispersing leaves, even seeing Lee Changfeng was a blessing in disguise.


    After Lee Changfeng finished his harsh words, he turned around and left. Chi Xiyan felt indignant and hugged Lee Changfeng from behind. However, Lee Changfeng pushed her away as if he had gone mad.


    Chi Xiyan didn''t know kung fu, she was just a weak girl. She fell to the ground with her palms broken. Lee Changfeng didn''t even turn around to look.


    The servant girl at the side was overjoyed and immediately helped Chi Xiyan up. Chi Xiyan felt that she had lost face and just stood up, when she slapped her own face: "You really want to see this Noble Heir''s concubine make a fool of herself, don''t you?"


    No matter what, she was still a maid that accompanied Chi Xiyan. Although Chi Xiyan said that she would beat her up, the maid beside her was still quite frightened. Shuangfu was also scared out of his wits. He wanted to persuade Chi Xiyan, but she slapped him in the face.


    Today''s matter was Chi Xiyan''s lifetime of humiliation. She wished that everyone present would die, and no one would laugh at her, so she looked at her with wide eyes, "Remember this Noble Heir''s concubine, don''t be meddlesome. Next time won''t be as simple as just a slap on the face!"


    Lee Changfeng had not gone far when he heard the commotion. Seeing Chi Xiyan''s anger towards the two innocent maids, he shook his head. "Chi Xiyan, you are still not as good as Yun Pianxian!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chi Xiyan was Chi Jinxi''s direct daughter, Lee Changfeng would have given up a long time ago and sent her away. However, the important matter was at hand. He could not lose Chi Jinxi''s backing, so he could only endure Chi Xiyan''s unreasonable actions. There were thousands of ways to torture this woman, and he was not in a hurry.

 C136

    The closer they got to Lee Changsheng''s birthday, the more Yun Pianxian realized that Lee Chang''ann was more relaxed. He would often bring her along to Drunken Immortal Tavern to drink flower wine after returning.


    Of course, after State Grandmaster Kemo arrived at Jun''ann Kingdom, he naturally had another Kemo. Adding Yu Zhi, Nangong Ji, and Hu Kui, the group of six swaggered off to Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    In Drunken Immortal Tavern''s private room, Yun Pianxian also heard a piece of news that made her unable to sit still: Yun Ruyan was pregnant. What was going on with Yun Ruyan? It hadn''t been three months and she still hadn''t sat down yet.


    Yun Pianxian was very clear about the matters in the Prince Ning Mansion. If it wasn''t for the help of the Prince Ning''s Concubine, Yun Ruyan would have ended up in the same bed as Lee Changfeng. Although it was fortunate that she was pregnant with a child, how could Chi Xiyan possibly be an easy person?


    If it was him, he would definitely hide this matter from her. With her spreading the news, wasn''t he afraid that Chi Xiyan would make a move against her? Yun Pianxian laughed when she heard the news.


    Kemo naturally didn''t know what Yun Pianxian was laughing about. He glanced at Yun Pianxian and said, "Madam, it''s not like you have a child, what are you so happy about?"


    "I''m not laughing because I''m happy. I''m just laughing at Yun Ruyan''s stupidity."


    "He is indeed a fool. To think that the entire capital would know of such news. If he isn''t a fool, what else could he be?"


    This Kemo seemed to know a lot about women. Yun Pianxian, on the other hand, felt that it was fortunate that Lee Chang''ann and Kemo were not born in the same country. Otherwise, they would have been rivals.


    This Drunken Immortal Tavern was really a good place, one could hear any news, but Yun Pianxian felt that Lee Chang''ann''s gaze towards her was weird.


    From the looks of it, Yun Ruyan was pregnant and wanted to have a baby with her, but having a baby still depended on fate. Besides, they only shared the same bed twice, how could they do it so quickly?


    When they were in the private room, they talked about drinking and chatting. Yun Pianxian noticed that Kemo seemed to like the city very much, especially the fairs.


    She liked it too. When she heard Kemo say that she would go to Xuanwu Street tomorrow, she immediately said that she would go too. After she finished speaking, she noticed that Lee Chang''ann had a strange look in his eyes: "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you know what they sell on Xuanwu Street in the north?"


    "Once I leave the Qiansui Mansion, I''ll be at Azure Dragon Street. I''ve also been to White Tiger Street. I''ve also been to Vermillion Bird Street, so I''ve never been to Black Tortoise Street. So what if I''ve gone?"


    "On Black Tortoise Street, the biggest place is the slave market. If we go a little further north, we''ll be able to leave the city. "


    She knew that the north was not a good place. Not only were the mountains and valleys desolate, but once winter came, the land of ice and snow would fall. She pouted. "So what? "I''ve never been there, so I''m going to take a look, aren''t I?"


    "9000 years old, don''t worry. With this servant, Madam will definitely not be in any danger." Yu Zhi said.


    Actually, what Lee Chang''ann cared about was going with Yun Pianxian and Kemo. But thinking about it, if he brought up this matter again, perhaps everyone would be able to see through it.


    He was 9000 years old and his Jun''ann Kingdom was high and mighty. Fighting for a woman and being jealous, wasn''t that making people laugh their teeth off! Most of the people present were men. Moreover, Yu Zhi had been amongst the men for a long time, so she didn''t seem as meticulous as Xiao Xiang and Tingyu. She didn''t notice anything.


    Xiao Xiang and Tingyu were rolling around in the mortal world. They understood men''s thoughts the best, but these two girls were smart enough to see through it, but they didn''t say anything about it.


    After returning to the residence, Lee Chang''ann was in a weird mood. Yun Pianxian wanted to ask what happened to him, but he stopped her.


    It was said that a woman''s heart was a needle on the seabed. Even the thoughts of a man like this were hard to fathom. Since Lee Chang''ann was going to work hard, she would enjoy it.


    Kemo was very positive. Early the next morning, he was waiting for him at the back door of Qiansui Mansion. Yun Pianxian changed into a man''s outfit and became like a popinjay, which scared Kemo.


    His 9000 year old wife was truly mischievous. She could even do something like this. Ever since he came to the Jun''ann Kingdom, he had always been alone. He did not want to show off too much and let others know that he was here.


    Actually, the reason he came to Jun''ann Kingdom was not just to celebrate Lee Changsheng''s birthday, but to find out the truth of his father''s death.


    Kemo had always thought that Yun Pianxian was the typical pretty girl like Jun''ann Kingdom, but he never thought that Yun Pianxian had a manly temperament.


    Seeing Kemo''s strange expression, Yun Pianxian frowned: "Haven''t you seen a girl riding a horse?"


    "No, it''s just that I feel that you''re different from ordinary women. Women with characters very similar to our Dayue Kingdom, so they don''t bother with trifling matters."


    Was this great adulterer from Dayue Kingdom praising him? Yun Pianxian was flattered. If not for Yu Zhi''s reminder, she would really have been frozen on the spot.


    It was already noon when he arrived at Xuanwu Street in the north. Yun Pianxian had just walked for a short while, yet she could already smell a fragrant scent. Kemo seemed to be a smart person and immediately guessed his thoughts. "You want to eat?"


    "Yeah, what''s that smell?"


    "As long as we pass the north gate, we will be in a nomadic area. The beef consumption there is not ordinary!"


    Even by smelling the fragrance, she felt that it was no worse than the beef on West Street: "Only good food must not be betrayed!"


    All day long, he shouted that he wanted to lose weight. Was the sun rising from the west today? Yun Pianxian was actually going to eat beef consumption! Yu Zhi knew that since she couldn''t persuade Yun Pianxian, she accompanied them.


    Compared to the other three streets, Black Turtle Street was truly deserted. Yun Pianxian also understood why there were less people.


    They had just sat down when they saw a group of slave traders driving a wagon past. Yun Pianxian''s eyes seemed to be filled with pity when she saw all of this.


    Kemo was used to this: "Madam, you can''t save these people, stop looking!"


    "Great man Liu, tell me, it''s not that I''m feeling pity for the heavens. These people are truly pitiful because I''ve lived in a beautiful world before. There were no such things."


    "There are so many countries under the heavens, and so many such things. The world that you are talking about, it can''t be the world that you are wandering in, right?"


    This Kemo is really scary. He even knows about this kind of thing. "Yun Pianxian said awkwardly," So what? In any case, the Underworld is better than the mortal realm, isn''t it? "


    Actually, that was the case for Kemo. He had suffered many hardships every step of the way to this point. His encounter wasn''t much easier than Lee Chang''ann''s. The relationship between the two of them was so they appreciated each other greatly.


    Kemo didn''t know how to refute Yun Pianxian''s words. He just drank a glass of wine and smiled.

 C137

    It was said that one couldn''t judge a book by its cover. Kemo finally had some understanding of Yun Pianxian''s words when he saw her. A weak woman actually had the heart to speak out for the world, "Madam, do you know that women are forbidden from doing politics?"


    "If a man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country, then a woman is not?" Her words made Kemo speechless.


    It was one thing for a woman to have such a charming appearance, but she was also so eloquent. However, Kemo did not know how Lee Chang''ann was going to deal with this enchanter. After they finished eating, Yun Pianxian said that she wanted to go and relieve herself, but Yu Zhi and Kemo waited for a long time, yet Yun Pianxian didn''t come out.


    Yu Zhi then realized that Yun Pianxian must have gone to stir up trouble again. "Great Master Liu, my wife has always been nosy. She wouldn''t ¡­"


    Yu Zhi, this girl, wanted to say something but hesitated. Kemo already understood, Yun Pianxian looked pitifully at the slaves, she must have gone to seek justice for her. North of Xuanwu Street was the most complicated, Lee Chang''ann''s influence was weak. If something happened to Yun Pianxian, even if she were to die a hundred times, it would be enough for Lee Chang''ann to vent his anger!


    They immediately rushed over there and did find Yun Pianxian on the side, sneaking around. From the looks of it, they were really going to cause trouble. Yu Zhi was scared out of her wits, "Great Master Liu, we have to pull the madam back."


    "No need, let''s help Madam."


    "What?" Yu Zhi was shocked.


    How long had it been since this Kemo started his show of Jun''ann Kingdom, and yet he had already started fooling around with Yun Pianxian? The crux of the matter was that with him accompanying them, the two of them got rid of Lee Chang''ann just like that, didn''t they?


    Furthermore, Kemo was an activist, so the moment he said that, he went to cause trouble. Yun Pianxian had originally intended to stir up trouble on her own. In any case, she was dressed in such a way that even her own mother wouldn''t recognize her. What was there to be afraid of?


    What''s going on with Kemo? He just advised me not to meddle in other people''s business, why is he here now? From the looks of it, she must have guessed his movements and came to pull him back home.


    She knew that the fishes and dragons were mixed here on Black Tortoise Street, but she was a member of Qiansui Mansion. Even if something were to go wrong, those people would only ask Lee Chang''ann for an explanation, and would not do anything to her.


    She pushed Kemo back: "That''s none of your business!"


    "You will go with me. You can''t go back alone!"


    Was Kemo going to fight with him? It seemed that he had found a helpful helper. "Great Master Liu, think of a way to let those pitiful people go, right?"


    "I heard you have the most evil ideas, what do you want to do, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Hearing Kemo''s words, Yun Pianxian felt that she was playing a game when she chose to play the field and met with a highly intelligent assistant.


    She was extremely surprised. "Great Master Liu, look, there''s a pile of hay over there. Let''s light it up."


    This nine thousand year old Royal Consort was truly interesting. He reckoned that nine thousand years old would cause him a terrible headache. He had just said that he was going to light the fire, so he left immediately.


    To cover her, Kemo immediately went to find those slave traders. Not many people would be able to recognize him even if he were to stick his beard up right now. It was likely that the emperors of Dayue Kingdom would not even be able to recognize him if he were to burn his bones and scatter his ashes.


    Kemo found those slave traders and pretended to be a big merchant. He said that he wanted to be a young and strong slave, so he went outside to do big business. Kemo took a look and was immediately filled with money. The slave trader was naturally overjoyed: "Master, here we have young and strong people, and there are pretty girls as well. Bring a few along!"


    "Uncle, I''m in the business, what''s the use of having a woman?" Kemo had a look of disdain.


    "The road beyond is very long, we are all men, what''s the point? Look, the oldest girl here is 28 years old. She''s quite handsome! Not to mention singing a serenade at the head of the bed, even having children for me will not be a problem! "


    He was not a lecherous person, but in order to help Yun Pianxian stall for time, he had no choice but to accompany the slave trader to the cage. He glanced at it and said, "Let this girl wash her face clean for me."


    After he had finished, the slaver opened the cage and pulled the girl out. "Wash your face clean now, will you?"


    Once the girl received the order, she naturally obeyed the slave trader''s instructions and scooped up a ladle of water. She wanted to wash her face clean, but then she saw Yun Pianxian at the haystack. "Someone set a fire!"


    Hearing this, the slaver was more anxious than anyone else. He glanced over and saw that the girl was not lying. He jumped up in panic, "Someone, arrest that kid for me!"


    After finishing his sentence, the slave trader naturally went after Yun Pianxian. Kemo stretched out his foot and tripped the slave trader up. However, the girl beside him was frightened. "You two are in the same group?"


    "Of course, but we are here to save you!" After saying that, Kemo immediately took off the knife from the slave trader''s body and destroyed the chain on the cage.


    At this moment, a bunch of slaves came out of their cages. The slave trader didn''t dare to kill them, so he naturally called for help. As they rushed over, Yu Zhi had an idea. She threw a large string of firecrackers in front of them.


    Yun Pianxian seemed unsatisfied with the sound of the group of people running away and saving the slaves in the hands of the slave traders. She even used the same method to rescue several groups of slaves when she rode her horse back.


    When they went back, Yun Pianxian was extremely happy, but Kemo had a worried look on his face: "Madam, do you know what the consequences would be if we do that?"


    "Who cares about him. If he meets with injustice, then there will naturally be people who care."


    "Even if they managed to escape for a while, they won''t be able to escape for a lifetime. Madame, do you understand?"


    "They''ve already regained their freedom. Why can''t they escape?"


    "They are slaves. There are marks on their bodies and on their faces. Furthermore, the slaver will also have a drawing of the slave, his origins, age, and other detailed information. Do you understand why I''m able to find these slaves and bring them back? "


    It looked like, from the very first day that these slaves became slaves, they were destined to be slaves for the rest of their lives. Even so, he could only treat the symptoms and not the root of the problem.


    If that was the case, even if those slaves managed to escape the prison, they were destined to live underground and live a dark and gloomy life.


    She had thought that by doing so, she could save those people from disaster. How laughable. After returning to the manor, she didn''t say anything, but the moment Lee Chang''ann returned, he came to confront her.


    What was coming would eventually come. She would never deny what she had done. Although there was no anger on Lee Chang''ann''s face, Yun Pianxian could not tell that he was in agreement with what she was doing.


    Lee Chang''ann looked at her and took a deep breath, "My wife, you are really impulsive. Do you know that the capital is going to be turned upside down by you?"

 C138

    She was like a child who made a mistake, retreating a few steps: "Hubby, I didn''t think about it too much back then!"


    "I didn''t think that much at the time, but Kemo and Yu Zhi didn''t stop you?"


    "No, they even helped me?"


    Lee Chang''ann glanced at Yu Zhi the moment she said that, but it was enough to scare her. He immediately kneeled on the ground, with a look of apology, "This servant knows her wrongs, I beg of you 9000 years of age to punish me!"


    "Now that a bunch of slave traders have gone to the government, the government has already sent a bunch of people to capture the escaped slaves. As long as they don''t obey obediently, they will be killed without mercy!"


    She thought that she had done a good deed, but in the end she had done the wrong one, "Hubby, then what should we do?"


    "What should we do? Your husband is also thinking, after all, your wife created this mess. As your husband is from the Hubby, it''s necessary for me to help you wrap it up, isn''t it? "


    "Hubby, can you send the people from Qiansui Mansion to temporarily put those slaves in Qiansui Mansion''s territory?"


    Doing so could only be a temporary measure. If the slaves stayed in Qiansui Mansion''s territory for too long, they would be discovered. At that time, a bunch of people would splash dirty water on Lee Chang''ann.


    Yun Pianxian also felt that she was being selfish at the moment, but thinking about it, she had already created a mess, so Lee Chang''ann''s intervention might have the least impact on her.


    In the afternoon, Lee Chang''ann asked her to dress up as the little family jade and accompany him out for a trip. Although she didn''t know why he was taking her out so late at night, she quickly changed her clothes.


    After she followed him into the carriage, she took him around the streets. She really didn''t understand what Lee Chang''ann wanted to do by bringing her around aimlessly.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold it in anymore, "Hubby, you couldn''t possibly have brought me here just to take a spin, right?"


    "You really wish!"


    "I am beautiful, so naturally I want to be beautiful too!"


    "Wait a minute, you won''t think that way."


    The moment Lee Chang''ann finished his words, he heard a burst of shouting outside. It was so heart-tearing and lung-splitting. It seemed that something terrible had happened. She was a curious baby, so she immediately lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    Just as night fell, there were already people committing murder on the street: "Hubby, this is the imperial city, and no one cares about such atrocities?"


    "Look at the person who was beaten up, is there anything special about him?"


    This man was dressed in rags, there were not many normal people in the capital who wore it like this, it was possible that he was a beggar, "Hubby, beggars are people, you can''t just casually make a move!"


    "The slaves of that person, the ones released by you and Kemo, are they light or light? Do you know how many people died today?"


    She only wanted to save those people and didn''t wish for them to die. In the end, she didn''t expect that those people would end up like this. He just wanted to let Yun Pianxian see how cruel this world was, and just hope that she would clean herself up in the future.


    She told the coachman to stop, and before Lee Chang''ann could say anything, she got out of the car and shouted to the group: "Stop!"


    The soldiers had never thought that such a delicate and charming woman would actually dare to meddle in other people''s business! The head steward was a rogue. "It''s not enough to have fun beating this lowly slave. Young lady, are you going to play with me?"


    "Your head!" I want this person. If you know what''s good for you, take the money and leave. Otherwise, my husband won''t be easy to mess with! "


    Yun Pianxian is dressed like a beautiful lady. These mistresses immediately started laughing.


    Seeing those people say something unpleasant to Yun Pianxian, Lee Chang''ann naturally couldn''t sit still and got down from the carriage: "If you know what''s good for you, then scram!"


    With Lee Chang''ann''s imposing manner, it was obvious that he was someone he could not afford to offend. Of course, those people were sensible, the one in the lead fawned on him and said: "Master, this slave is only a small matter, but we''ve worked so hard, so there must be some benefits, right?"


    Lee Chang''ann glanced at them and took out a silver ingot, "I''ve paid for tonight''s drinks, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Yun Pianxian thought that Lee Chang''ann would beat them up. She didn''t expect Lee Chang''ann to be such a peaceful person. After those people had left, Yun Pianxian originally wanted to go and help the slave up, but the coachman was faster than her and helped the slave up.


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t mind that the slave''s body was dirty, so he carried the slave onto the carriage. Yun Pianxian also went up with him. Upon seeing these two saviors, the slave hesitated: "The only reason you two saved me was to make me work for you for my entire life, right?"


    This person was really something. He saved him and used himself and Lee Chang''ann as a savior. Yun Pianxian was just about to say something, but Lee Chang''ann interrupted her: "Send him to a nearby location and then we''ll go somewhere else."


    The slaves were completely stunned. After all, no one had ever saved themselves in such a way. They did not have any selfish thoughts. Yun Pianxian could also see that the slave was still doubtful. "There are still good people in this world. As long as all of you pass through this tribulation, there will be no more suffering in the future."


    "Misery comes from birth. Madam, you do not know that we are slaves. We are destined to be slaves for our entire lives!"


    "But aren''t you going to regain your freedom now?"


    "Isn''t the only servant of this Jun''ann Kingdom, who managed to turn the tables, Lee Ergou? Everyone will remember that he suppressed the sickly Emperor, but no one will remember that he shook the surrounding kingdoms because in everyone''s eyes, he was born a servant and was destined to be a slave for his entire life! "


    Originally, Lee Chang''ann was not very happy to hear the slave call him Lee Ergou. However, after hearing the following words, his heart finally felt a lot more at ease.


    It was the first time in years that he had heard someone say that he had done a good deed, rather than amplifying it. It was true that he had suppressed the Sick Emperor at every turn, but he had also done a lot for the Jun''ann Kingdom, just because his own father, the Prince Rende, loved this land.


    She glanced at Lee Chang''ann and noticed that his eyes were slightly red. "Hubby, your hard work has finally been seen by someone, right?"


    The slave said Lee Chang''ann in front of them, but when Yun Pianxian said this, the slave was immediately stunned: "You are Lee Chang''ann and Royal Consort?"


    This slave was really smart. Yun Pianxian glanced at the slave and asked, "What? You want to kill us?"


    "No, you saved me. If I have the chance, I will definitely repay you!"


    "We didn''t save you because we were counting on you to help us. We only hoped that the world wouldn''t find out that we were involved in the slave business!" Lee Chang''ann said.


    Yun Pianxian was already used to it. Lee Chang''ann had taken all the bad things into his own hands. He did all the good things so that no one else would know about it.

 C139

    The horse carriage''s speed was extremely fast, and when they arrived at Qiansui Mansion''s territory, in the blink of an eye, the slave got off the carriage. "Putt!" He kneeled down and said in a low voice, "I will remember the kindness the two of you have shown me.


    "Do not tell anyone else about what happened with me. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s serious face, the slave knew what he should do and should not do. He nodded and followed the people from Qiansui Mansion.


    After leaving the settlement, Lee Chang''ann brought Yun Pianxian to the east city gate. Yun Pianxian didn''t know why Lee Chang''ann had walked so far in the middle of the night.


    However, she didn''t dare to ask a single question. After all, she was the one who started the fire, and he was the one who took care of this matter for her. The sky was already dark, and normally the city wouldn''t be given out. However, the people guarding the city and the carriages that recognized Qiansui Mansion didn''t dare to stop them.


    The moment they left the city, they felt a sense of desolation. Yun Pianxian looked outside and felt goosebumps all over her body. "Hubby, where are we going?"


    "Unmarked grave."


    My mother! Could this Lee Chang''ann be crazy? Since he insisted on coming to this unlucky place, Yun Pianxian reminded him, "Hubby, shouldn''t we go back now?"


    "Your husband wants you to see it, but he hasn''t seen it yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    He couldn''t possibly want to watch him dig and bury others, right? After walking for a while, he heard a group of officials driving a carriage. A few of them were nagging, expressing their dissatisfaction. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have killed these slaves. I would have dragged them over to bury them. How unlucky!"


    "Who cares about this cheap life of yours? If you do not beat him to death, he might even beat you to death! "


    It really was the case. Even Yun Pianxian was speechless as a bunch of scenes of horror movies flashed through her mind. Looking at Yun Pianxian''s expression, Lee Chang''ann was still considerate. He held him in his arms and said, "My wife, you are too impulsive. I was forced to do this. Don''t blame me for being your husband!"


    It was indeed because she was impulsive and did things without thinking. When she thought about those slaves that escaped and got beaten to death, Yun Pianxian would regret everything.


    Following the official, they soon arrived at the unmarked cemetery. There were a few lanterns hanging on a tree nearby, and a few people digging nearby.


    She wanted to leave, but Lee Chang''ann seemed to want her to see this bloody scene. After all, it was all because of her.


    After a long time, the hole was finally dug. The officials immediately got out of the car and brought the corpses down. Under the dim light of the fire, Yun Pianxian could clearly see that the corpses were in terrible condition.


    Those pitiful slaves were almost all beaten to death, men and women alike. When they were alive, they had all suffered a lot. Yun Pianxian couldn''t say a word, her eyes were red. Lee Chang''ann knew that she already knew he was wrong.


    When they went back, Yun Pianxian''s tears kept flowing. She didn''t even dare to cry. Lee Chang''ann saw it and could not bear to see it, "My wife, this is not your fault. Even if you and Kemo didn''t release them, they would still suffer differently."


    The moment Lee Chang''ann said that, Yun Pianxian started to act presumptuously. She laid in his arms and cried non-stop. With so many people dying because of her, Lee Chang''ann knew that she felt worse than anyone else, "My wife, even if those slaves died, there were still slaves. Because of your kindness, they were freed, weren''t they?"


    "Relieved?" They were slaves, and the slavers had their slaves. Where could they go? Even if they were to find something to do, no one would want it! "


    He understood what she meant. Even if these people managed to escape, there would be no light for their entire lives. He had once been a servant, and was also the lowest of servants. He knew better than anyone else what the hardships these people had suffered, and what their future was like.


    Once he returned to Qiansui Mansion, although Lee Chang''ann was still in Phoenix House, he became absent-minded. Yun Pianxian''s eyes were already swollen, so Lee Chang''ann was afraid that she would wake up tomorrow.


    After he waited for Yun Pianxian to sleep, Lee Chang''ann went to the study room and called for Nangong Ji. Nangong Ji also heard from Hu Kui what Yun Pianxian and Kemo did, and she also knew why Lee Chang''ann called her here at Qiansui Mansion.


    Even though it was already the second half of the night, Nangong Ji still looked very capable. Lee Chang''ann was surprised: "Qingming, do you usually sleep late?"


    "No, I''m just a bit late. I''m already used to it."


    "Then tell me, my wife, I naturally have to help you to end this mess."


    "9000 years old, if you keep a bunch of slaves, sooner or later someone will find out. That''s true, but if a pile of dirty water splashed on your body, you would be in deep trouble!"


    "I also know. It''s just that after some thought, I can use these people."


    "Using these slaves carries risks!"


    In this city, no matter what he did, there would always be risks. He had planned a long time ago to make the entire Jun''ann Kingdom his enemy. Other than those who stood firmly by his side and wanted to be on his side, the only other people who were able to stand by his side were the ones he had given a favor to.


    He sighed, "Qingming, you and Hu Kui go and count the slaves, numbers, age, where did you come from, and ask the young and strong men if they are willing to stay in the capital and join Forbidden Army. If the woman is willing, then go to Drunken Immortal Tavern!"


    "Where are the old, weak, and handicapped?"


    "Don''t I have many shops?" "If they''re willing to, they can stay behind to help. If they aren''t, I''ll let them leave on their own to fend for themselves!"


    "Nine thousand years old. You''re playing with fire, and the number of people in the Forbidden Army has suddenly increased. It makes people suspicious. Are you not afraid?"


    The man he feared was already dead. He no longer wanted to hide his power. Besides, the capital was going to change. He didn''t care how many men and horses he could control now!


    Upon seeing Lee Chang''ann''s expression, Nangong Ji knew that Lee Chang''ann was a b * tch who had just eaten a heavy burden. She was determined, but she couldn''t bring him back. The only thing he could do was to complete this task as soon as possible so that others would notice that he was going slower.


    Nangong Ji didn''t say much, "Qing Ming will do it now, 9000 years old will be it!"


    "Be careful."


    "Qing Ming will definitely be careful!"


    After giving out his instructions, Lee Chang''ann felt a lot more confident. When she returned to the Phoenix House again, Yun Pianxian had already slept soundly.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to come here, but after getting married, he slept on the same bed almost every night. If it wasn''t for Yun Pianxian by his side, he really wouldn''t have been able to sleep at all.


    With her by his side, he was very content. If only she could give him a child, then that would be even better. Thinking about having a child, Lee Chang''ann couldn''t help but be a bit impatient. Even though she was sleeping, she didn''t reject him.


    Even when she was sleeping, doing such a thing seemed more interesting. At least she didn''t argue with him, didn''t cooperate with him.

 C140

    Last night, she remembered that she was wearing clothes when she went to sleep. This morning, she was completely naked.


    She thought for a moment and remembered. In the middle of the night, she had a shameless dream. But the next day I woke up naked in bed.


    She instantly understood that it wasn''t a dream, it was Lee Chang''ann bullying her while she was asleep. This Lee Chang''ann really did not think of himself as a eunuch. If one day, he lost everything, he would probably just be a lackey and be able to beg for food.


    Yu Zhi and Cui brought a few maidservants with them to clean up. Yun Pianxian was too embarrassed to do so, so she immediately told them to leave. The few maidservants who had washed up were stunned. They could only wait outside with Yu Zhi and Cui.


    After putting on her clothes, Yun Pianxian called for them to come in. Today, other than Yu Zhi and Cui, there was no one else in the mansion who could speak.


    She had wanted to leave the residence, but Yu Zhi stopped her. "Madam, 9000 years old has ordered me to not let you out!"


    "What?" Yun Pianxian was extremely shocked.


    Was Lee Chang''ann afraid that he would go out and mess up some random stuff for him? Seeing her displeased expression, Yu Zhi immediately told her the truth. "Hu Kui and Mr. Nangong have already left to do some work and have been instructed for nine thousand years. Without their company, Madam will not be able to go anywhere!"


    Actually, no one could be blamed for this. Who asked him to be like this? If he didn''t fight for three days and the master''s house was taken down, then if he caused any more trouble, no one would be able to help him.


    In this house, it was really stuffy. Especially when he was walking his dog, he still looked up to this woman, Qingping. Who could put up with a woman who glared at her husband?


    Upon smelling Qingping''s scent, the Wangcai became restless. It seemed like the owner of the dog followed his dog and he did not like Qingping. Even the Wangcai did not like her!


    It was a good thing that Qingping knew her limits a lot better now. When she saw Yun Pianxian, she respectfully saluted, "Madam Jin An!"


    "You''ve recovered?"


    "Yes, thank you Madam for your concern!"


    "Since you''ve recovered from your injuries, it''s time for me to arrange a place for you. I think about it, there''s still no one left to manage which courtyard."


    When she heard that Yun Pianxian wanted to send her off, Qingping knelt on the ground with a "plop", and her eyes reddened. "Madam, Qiansui Mansion is Qingping''s home, Qingping is not going anywhere!"


    This woman was really annoying. Every time she kneeled down like this, those who didn''t know better would think that he was bullying her!


    At this time, Yun Pianxian had a headache coming on because of this woman. With a frown, the Wangcai became agitated.


    Yun Pianxian had an idea, "Qingping, why aren''t you leaving? Otherwise, the Wangcai will really bite you! "


    Hearing Yun Pianxian say that the Wangcai was going to bite someone, not to mention Qingping, the servant girl at the side was so scared that she took two steps back. Qingping was naturally afraid.


    But even if the Wangcai was here, Qingping still had to finish speaking. "Madam, this servant has been in the Qiansui Mansion since young, you can''t chase this servant away! Besides, Abba is already old and needs a servant to serve him! You can''t be so heartless! "


    This woman was actually using her old father to talk about matters. Yun Pianxian felt that if she continued to refuse, she would appear to be very unreasonable.


    In the past, Qingping had said that Wangcai were very intelligent, and that was true. Seeing that she was being forced by Qingping in such a way, she opened her mouth wide and was about to bite him.


    She had already been married to the Qiansui Mansion for half a year, and this Wangcai was no longer the little pup she was before.


    Even if Qingping wanted to run, she couldn''t. The Wangcai threw her onto the ground, and luckily, Yun Pianxian reacted in time: "Wangcai! "Stop!"


    Only then did the Wangcai turn around, wagged its tail, and open its mouth, like a child who had done something wrong. Qingping, on the other hand, seemed to not have reacted at all. She laid on the ground, covering her face with her hands and shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, "Someone, come! Help! The dogs have eaten people! "


    Upon hearing Qingping''s shout, a group of guards rushed over, but upon seeing the scene in front of them, they were at a loss as to what to do. They also knew that this dog that was nine thousand years old was only nine thousand years old when it came across a lady. As for the rest of them, this dog was nothing in their eyes.


    It was said that beating a dog depended on its owner. Who would dare to beat a 9000 year old dog? Besides, this dog was having fun by the side. Qingping was the only one whose clothes had been stained by the dog.


    Yun Pianxian saw Qingping shouting on the ground, and did not even look at her: "Stop shouting, the Wangcai has not bitten you yet, if you continue shouting, the Wangcai will get annoyed, if I bite you, I can''t stop it!"


    Only then did Qingping let go and looked at her body. Other than some dust on her body, the Wangcai really didn''t do anything. He immediately got up from the ground and patted off the dust on his body, "Your servant was frightened by the white dew."


    This woman really did make things difficult for him. Before he even married Lee Chang''ann, he already changed the name of this dog to Wangcai.


    She frowned: "Qingping, remember, this dog is called Wangcai!"


    With that, she led the dog away without even looking at the woman. Today was truly unlucky. If he couldn''t leave his home, then forget it, but he still encountered this kind of situation.


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s words, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji both went out to busy themselves. It seemed like Lee Chang''ann would also have a lot of things to do today. He might come back very late. If I slip out and return to the manor before he returns, won''t I be fine?


    Although she didn''t know kung fu, she had many tricks up her sleeve. This Qiansui Mansion wall was high and every door was guarded, but since Qiansui Mansion raised dogs, of course there would be dog holes.


    She pretended to be very unhappy and made the kitchen cook a plate of chicken legs before telling everyone to leave. She held the chicken leg and swung it in front of the Wangcai, then threw it outside the wall.


    The Wangcai was so excited, it immediately slipped out to pick up the chicken leg. Yun Pianxian was not stupid, so she naturally followed behind the Wangcai and slipped out of the Qiansui Mansion.


    Even without Yu Zhi''s protection, the Wangcai was still here. Although Yun Pianxian had never seen the fighting strength of the Wangcai, with the fat body of the Wangcai, no one would dare to provoke it.


    Her purpose of leaving the manor today was different from usual. Today, she was here to inquire about the news of the slaves. Because of him, many people had died, and also because of him, many people had temporarily gained their freedom.


    She held onto Wangcai''s hand and walked for a while before passing by a rice shop opened by Qiansui Mansion. She saw a man with a mark on his face moving things.


    That mark, she remembered, was on the people she and Kemo released. She was about to ask the slave and ask him about it when the slave realized something and covered his face and went into the shop.


    This was really strange. Using these people to help a rice shop with Qiansui Mansion in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?

 C141

    In order to find out the truth of the matter, Yun Pianxian had no choice but to enter the shop. The shopkeeper and the waiter naturally didn''t know Yun Pianxian. When they saw her enter, they were very surprised. The shopkeeper immediately came over and asked, "Madam, what do you want to buy?"


    "Shopkeeper, you''re so rich! You can even afford to buy slaves!" Yun Pianxian said.


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, the shopkeeper''s face changed, "Madam, what nonsense are you spouting? Where did we get slaves from? "


    "Clearly there is. I even saw the mark on his face, he just went into the shop!"


    "No, no. Madam, you''ve recognized the wrong person. Since you''re not here to buy things, then hurry up and leave so that you don''t disturb our business!"


    This shopkeeper was really impolite. He had already sent out the order to shoo Yun Pianxian away. Yun Pianxian had been sent flying just like that. If this house failed, she could go to another house to have a look. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to find anything?


    After she got married, she had to look at the bills every month. Naturally, she knew which shops belonged to Qiansui Mansion.


    Could it be that after Lee Chang''ann placed those slaves on his territory, he was going to enslave them like this? Yun Pianxian initially thought that Lee Chang''ann had evil intentions in saving these people. However, when they turned the corner, she saw the shopkeeper paying a slave worker.


    When slaves received the money, they were naturally overjoyed. Even if it was only a few dozen copper coins, they were all smiling. After the slave received the money, she immediately left. Yun Pianxian followed the slave and found that the slave had entered the Guanyin Temple.


    She naturally followed him in, but the Wangcai was not a peaceful host. Oh my gosh, aren''t you afraid of getting beaten to death by shouting like that?


    Just as she thought this, a group of slaves came out with a bunch of fellows, causing Yun Pianxian to be so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Wangcai had intelligence. Knowing that she was afraid, she screamed even more fiercely.


    The group walked out and was stunned when they saw a girl holding a dog. However, the slave who saw Yun Pianxian at the rice shop immediately recognized her. "Who are you?"


    "I''ve walked into the wrong place. I''m sorry, I''ll go back now!"


    Just as Yun Pianxian was about to lead the Wangcai away, she was surrounded by these people. She had an embarrassed look on her face: "I really walked the wrong path, what are all of you doing?"


    "Just follow me all the way back from the rice shop. What are you planning to do?" said the helper''s slave.


    Hearing the slave say this, the slaves were very excited. They were afraid that they would be captured again. At this moment, a smart slave looked at Yun Pianxian, "She already knows where we are. Either she dies, or we die! For everyone''s safety, we must kill her! "


    "I don''t want to hurt you at all. I just want to see where you''ll hide after you escape. Do you need help?"


    "You people, shouting that Jintou was born, you don''t care about us at all. Don''t say it as if you are very kind, there is no one in this world who doesn''t care about their own life."


    Actually, Yun Pianxian came over just to see what Lee Chang''ann was up to. If no one came to his rescue, he probably wouldn''t be able to make it back alive.


    Just when Yun Pianxian thought she was going to die here, Nangong Ji''s voice came from behind her. "What are you guys doing?"


    Hearing Nangong Ji''s voice, Yun Pianxian was so excited that tears almost flowed out of her eyes. She turned around and saw Nangong Ji approaching. She immediately hid behind him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Madam, Qingming wants to ask you what is going on?" Why did you leave the residence? "


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t want to let him go out, so he secretly escaped. Even if she didn''t have the face to say it, she could only say it honestly: "I sneaked out!"


    Seeing Yun Pianxian''s actions, all the slaves were stunned. One of the very old slaves laughed, "So it was our misunderstanding, Madam is the wife of Mr. Nangong!"


    What eyes does this man have? Thinking of herself and Nangong Ji as a couple, she was just about to explain when Nangong Ji beat her to it. "Everyone, put down that fellow. Madam is not an outsider!"


    What was going on with Nangong Ji? She didn''t even try to explain her relationship with him. She wanted to explain, but Nangong Ji covered her mouth, "These people don''t know. The person who helped them is 9000 years old. If you say that, they will be wrong!"


    Right now, they were thinking of all sorts of nonsense, treating themselves and Nangong Ji as a couple. They might even want to say something. They were a perfect couple, and wished them all a good son!


    As expected, that old slave had a face full of smiles as he looked at them. "Mr. Nangong, you are really lucky.


    Yun Pianxian was speechless. Just as she was about to explain, she was pulled away by Nangong Ji. She really didn''t understand. Nangong Ji, this guy, wasn''t he afraid that Lee Chang''ann would kill him with a single palm?


    She was just about to open her mouth, but Nangong Ji was the first to speak: "Madam, if you don''t want 9000 years old to know, you should secretly follow this dog out and let it stew the Wangcai. You better explain it clearly to them!"


    This Nangong Ji, truly hateful, this matter involving Wangcai, was not a small matter, for the sake of Wangcai, she could only endure it: "For Wangcai, I will endure, Mr. Nangong, quickly send me back home!"


    "Madam, please!"


    Following the direction of Nangong Ji''s hand, Yun Pianxian only saw a single horse. Damn it! This Nangong Ji came out on horseback. If she were to ride the same horse as him, it would really be inappropriate for her to do so. "This Madam should just walk back by herself!"


    "Madam, you can take a look at the sun before deciding whether or not you want to ride back."


    Damn it! If he walked back, he didn''t know when it would be. Even if he took the bus, it would definitely be very late. He could only walk back with Nangong Ji.


    She was afraid that others would see her riding with him, and Nangong Ji seemed to understand her thoughts. She handed her a veil and said, "Madam, with this, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Thank you!" With that, Yun Pianxian put on her veil.


    Once they reached the Qiansui Mansion, with a "Tsss", the Wangcai crawled into the dog hole. However, Yun Pianxian was worried. After all, she didn''t know any martial arts. Even if she had to dig a dog hole, she didn''t want to do this in front of others.


    Nangong Ji seemed to have seen through her thoughts. "Madam, go in!"


    He clearly knew that he couldn''t enter through any of these doors. At this time, he was still looking at the dog hole that the Wangcai had dug, his face filled with anticipation. Yun Pianxian glared at Nangong Ji. "Everyone says that as a man, if you can bend and submit, then do so. I''m a little girl, what am I afraid of?"

 C142

    After she finished, Yun Pianxian wanted to follow the Wangcai and crawl into the dog hole, but Nangong Ji stopped her: "You don''t want to jump over the wall?"


    "This wall is too high, I can''t climb it!"


    "I''ll help you." After she finished speaking, Nangong Ji wrapped her arms around her waist, and with a leap, entered the Qiansui Mansion backyard.


    By the time Yun Pianxian reacted, Nangong Ji was already gone. Just then, a bunch of servants ran over from the backyard, "Madam, where did you go? But it makes all the servants so anxious! "


    "I''m just playing hide-and-seek with the Wangcai. The Qiansui Mansion is so huge, I''ve already traveled nearly every inch of it. It''s normal that you guys can''t find me."


    She had lied to these young maidservants, but her face was not red and her heart was not beating fast. At this moment, Yu Zhi and Cui rushed over. Seeing her return, Cui''s eyes reddened. "Madam, where did you run off to?"


    "Playing hide and seek with the Wangcai, what else can you do? Hurry up and get some hot water. I don''t want to have the smell of a dog and fur of a dog on me when I return from nine thousand years old. "


    The maidservants naturally obeyed her orders. When Lee Chang''ann came back, he immediately noticed the nice smell on her body. Before they even started eating at night, they already started eating.


    Yun Pianxian had never thought that this fake eunuch would do such a shameful thing as following her orders upon his return. She was extremely frightened, "Hubby, I''m hungry, let''s not talk about this anymore!"


    "It''s not like I''m letting you move. It''s fine even if you''re hungry."


    "This... "Ugh ¡­"


    Since Lee Chang''ann had started having kids with her right after he came back, she ate more for dinner than usual. Lee Chang''ann didn''t want to keep pestering her tonight, so he hid in the study room by himself.


    What she saw today made Yun Pianxian feel reassured. The slaves that she let out were under Lee Chang''ann''s care, so there was no need for her to worry.


    Since Lee Chang''ann didn''t want him to know about it, Yun Pianxian didn''t mention it and pretended it never happened. She went to the study and didn''t say a word about his placement of the runaways. She only said a few things that she didn''t know.


    Lee Chang''ann always felt that Yun Pianxian was acting weird today: "My wife, why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing in the study room?"


    "Why, can''t I come? Hubby was afraid that I would see some sort of secret before telling Father and Brother? "


    Yun Pianxian''s relationship with Yun Family had been cut off a while ago, and it had been a ruckus throughout the city. Lee Chang''ann knew that other than himself, she had nothing else.


    Besides, occupying a woman''s body meant taking over that woman''s heart. Yun Pianxian was so immersed in his own body that he couldn''t believe that she was all here to perform.


    Lee Chang''ann smiled, "My wife, you''re thinking too much. Since you''re my husband, you naturally wouldn''t do anything that would harm my husband."


    Hubby, I came here to ask you a question. Those escaping slaves, what should I do?


    She asked her husband on purpose, but he was still unwilling to admit it. "I don''t know either, how about we go to the Sensory Temple one day and pray for those escaping slaves?"


    This Lee Chang''ann, he really didn''t know how to hide it from him. Since he didn''t want to say it, she stopped pursuing the matter.


    The next day, just like yesterday, Yun Pianxian secretly slipped out of the residence and went to the shop named Qiansui Mansion. When they arrived at the jewelry store, they saw Chi Xiyan''s personal maid Shuang Yi.


    Luckily, she turned around quickly, and when she saw his face, she was able to tell that Shuiyue was very careful, "Shopkeeper, do you have any Musk Beads? My grandmother is going through her birthday, I want to honor her!"


    [Shuangxi is just a maid from Chi Family. It is really illogical for me to pay a big price for Musk Beads to honor my grandmother!] Could it be that this double happiness was referring to Chi Xiyan, wanting to harm the child in Yun Ruyan''s womb?


    This jewelry store had Musk Beads. Yun Pianxian had discovered them when she was looking through the account books last month. This maid did not have that much money to buy expensive Musk Beads.


    The shopkeeper seemed to have the same thoughts as Yun Pianxian. With a doubtful expression, he asked, "Little girl, do you have that much money to buy Musk Beads?"


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s expression, Shuangxi glanced at himself, "I''m a concubine and my mistress loves me. You''re a businessman, what do you know about me?"


    Yun Pianxian did not believe that Lee Changfeng would dare to accept a maid right after marrying Chi Xiyan. At most, he would just hook up with her secretly. This pair of joyous looks could be considered delicate and pretty. If he were to be accepted as a concubine, the shopkeeper would believe him.


    After selling the Musk Beads, Shuangxi immediately left the jewelry store. Yun Pianxian naturally followed behind, following Shuang Xi all the way to the back door of Prince Ning Palace.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Chi Xiyan. She pulled a long face and said, "You''re supposed to buy something. You''re always dilly-dallying. You''re really stupid!"


    This thing was what Chi Xiyan wanted, it must have been used to harm people. Although Yun Ruyan had hurt herself before, the child in her womb was innocent.


    She really couldn''t bear to see that child hurt by someone else. Thinking about it, only Yun Ruhong could help her. Looking at the time, if they went to the Xiao family, they might even meet Yun Ruhong. They immediately brought the Wangcai and got on a bus to the Xiao family.


    At the intersection, Yun Pianxian got off the car and sprinted all the way to the main entrance of the Xiao family. Luckily, Yun Ruhong came out of the Xiao family just in time.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian panting at the door, Yun Ruyan was naturally surprised. She walked up to her and asked: "Third Sister, why are you here?"


    "Big Bro, Chi Xiyan wants to harm Yun Ruyan. Hurry and help her!"


    Since Yun Pianxian had said so, Yun Ruhong was naturally surprised: "Third Sister, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Today, I saw Chi Xiyan''s personal maid Shuangxi buying Musk Beads from a jewelry store."


    Yun Ruhong, with his pure personality, naturally didn''t know what this Musk Bead was. "It''s not strange for both of you to like buying Musk Beads. After all, Chi Xiyan has always liked gold, silver, and jewelry."


    "Big Brother, if you don''t care about this matter, I can''t do anything about it." With that, Yun Pianxian left.


    However, Yun Ruhong followed closely behind: "Third Sister, why are you so impatient with your temper?"


    "I''ve told you everything I need to say. Whatever you want to love, just do it!"


    "Third Sister, even if you have broken off all relations with the Yun Family, you must at least let her know that you''re worried about Ruyan!"


    "If she knew, she might even think that I was the one who bought the Musk Bead, and the one who wanted to harm her was me!"


    What she said was the truth. At this moment, Yun Ruhong also understood Yun Pianxian''s problem: "Third Sister, you are like this. You just have to take care of everything bad. If it''s something good, you have to focus on it."

 C143

    Damn it! He was indeed a man who was close to death. He had never learned anything when he married Lee Chang''ann, but he had taken care of a bunch of things for his own sake.


    In the entire Yun Family, only Yun Ruhong would truly think for her. Yun Pianxian''s eyes reddened a little. But thinking about it, if he had anything to do with Yun Ruhong, the one who would be troubled would be him.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes. "Big brother, you''ve seen my affairs today. Don''t tell anyone about it. Is that okay?"


    "Alright, since you don''t want others to know about this, then I won''t say anything. I''ll send you back!"


    Yun Ruhong came in a carriage. Yun Pianxian also felt that it was time for her to go back. The maids in the backyard didn''t see her every day and would be suspicious.


    In the car, she talked to Yun Ruhong in private and even asked Yun Ruhong when he planned to marry Xiao Sese and enter the house. Yun Ruhong said honestly: "Wait until after the fall when the rankings are released and after I get my title, I''ll marry you home!"


    This kid from Yun Family, really had the ability to be with someone he liked other than himself. Yun Ruhong could tell that Yun Pianxian was emotional, "Third Sister, what''s wrong?"


    She was sighing at the injustice of fate or Yun Gaoxing''s bias. She was unwilling to tell these words to Yun Ruhong. After all, Yun Ruhong was well-protected and would not understand such bitterness.


    She smiled: "It''s fine, big brother don''t worry about me, Qiansui Mansion is just ahead, I''ll get off here!"


    "It''s fine, I''ll walk you to the door!"


    "Big brother, I sneaked out. Didn''t you see that I didn''t even bring a guard?"


    Only now did Yun Ruhong realize that Yun Pianxian was really alone. "This Lee Chang''ann, he really doesn''t know how to protect his wife."


    "Big brother, my Hubby has sent Wangcai to protect me!"


    As Yun Pianxian said this, she patted the Wangcai''s head. Yun Ruhong sighed: "Beijing is very dangerous. How can a dog protect you?"


    "Big brother, don''t underestimate the Wangcai. It''s powerful!"


    The Wangcai seemed to understand human speech. It knew Yun Pianxian was praising it, so it cooperated and called out. However, it made Yun Ruhong extremely happy. At the same time, the horse carriage also stopped at the entrance of the Qiansui Mansion. Yun Pianxian pulled her Wangcai and got off the carriage.


    The Wangcai was still the same as before, she immediately entered the dog hole. Even though it was daytime, she could only follow the Wangcai into the dog hole.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the alley. His image was still there. After returning to the Qiansui Mansion, those maids had the same reaction as yesterday. Only Yu Zhi stood at the side, not saying a word, as if she was suspicious of herself.


    Yu Zhi was groomed by Lee Chang''ann, so she was naturally different from the others. At first glance, he could tell that Yun Pianxian had sneaked out again.


    After everyone had left, Yu Zhi came up to them. "Madam, please don''t sneak out alone. It''s very dangerous outside!"


    "Alright, Yu Zhi, I''m fine now, am I not?"


    "Madam, you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "Alright, let''s not let anyone else know about this, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Yu Zhi also knew that if Lee Chang''ann knew about this, it would be hard for her to escape punishment. She could just stare at Yun Pianxian from now on.


    After sending Yun Pianxian back to the Qiansui Mansion, Yun Ruhong did not immediately return to the Yun Family, but instead went to the Qiansui Mansion. After knowing that Yun Ruyan was pregnant, even though the Prince Ning Residence did not lack nourishing items, Yun Ruhong still bought a bunch.


    As soon as he saw Yun Ruyan, he heard someone outside announce that Chi Xiyan had arrived. Yun Ruhong wanted to see what this Chi Xiyan was up to.


    Chi Xiyan was also surprised to see Yun Ruhong in the room. She smiled and said, "Cousin, why are you here? Why didn''t you tell Xi that Xi is very hospitable to her cousin?"


    "I better not bother cousin. I''m here to see Ruyan. I''ll come back another day to visit you."


    "Cousin, you''re not leaving are you?"


    Yun Ruhong could tell that there was a trace of happiness in Chi Xiyan''s words. This time, Yun Ruhong realized that what Yun Pianxian said was very likely to be true.


    Today, he really didn''t intend to leave so soon. "Ruyan has a child, and it''s not even three months yet. They say it''s suitable for recuperation. Why is cousin here?"


    Chi Xiyan had originally planned to give the Musk Bead to Yun Ruyan so that the child in her womb would run away. However, it didn''t seem convenient for Yun Ruhong to do such a thing here: "Aren''t you the same as your cousin, caring about your cousin? "A while ago, I went to the Guanyin Temple to ask for a gift from Master."


    After saying that, Chi Xiyan took a bunch of red coral beads from her hand. She originally wanted to put them on Yun Ruyan''s hand, but Yun Ruhong snatched the beads away like it was nothing. He looked at them and even smelled them a few times.


    This frightened everyone in the room. Yun Ruyan saw this, so she could only speak up for Yun Ruhong: "Big Bro has been feeling cold recently, and his nose isn''t too good. Cousin, please don''t take offense!"


    Those who knew Yun Ruhong were like this because their noses were bad and they didn''t want to sneeze. Those who didn''t know were like this because of Yun Ruhong''s special hobbies or his coveting for Chi Xiyan.


    Seeing Yun Ruhong like this, Chi Xiyan knew that she couldn''t attack him now, so she went back to her own yard. As soon as he entered the room, he slapped his hands together in joy: "What happened to you? You can be seen buying beads! "


    Seeing how angry Chi Xiyan was, both of her hands held onto her knees as she cried, not daring to cry, "Noble Heir''s Consort, this servant concludes that no one saw her. Young Master Yun Family, at that time, should have been in the Xiao Family, it''s impossible to see it!"


    Yun Ruhong going to the Xiao family to train in the martial arts was something the entire capital knew. Chi Xiyan realized that she was the one who wanted to do bad things, so she was worried.


    Even though he did not succeed this time, it did not mean that he would not succeed the next time. Seeing this, Chi Xiyan felt unlucky as she glared at her. "Hurry up and scram for this Noble Heir''s Consort!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Shuangxi covered his face and went out of the room, crying out loud. Chi Xiyan was not a kind-hearted person in the first place. After marrying into the Prince Ning Palace, she had become even more vicious.


    In the end, his crying appearance was seen by the servants of the Prince Ning Palace. The sturdy maidservants looked at him with complacent expressions.


    Shuangxi was unable to swallow his anger. Just as he was about to teach the brat a lesson, Shuangfu pulled him back, "Sister Shuangxi, don''t be rash!"


    "Did you see the faces of those brat? They''re trying to climb on top of us to shit! "

 C144

    Although Shuang Fu was slightly younger than Shuang Xi, she was much more quick-witted than Shuang Xi: "Big Sister Shuang Xi, the Prince Ning is already old, sooner or later, the Prince Ning Palace will belong to the Noble Heir Lord. As long as we capture the Noble Heir Elder, why should we be afraid of those brat s?"


    "Shuangfu, you''re right, then what do we have to do in order to capture Lord Noble Heir?"


    "We followed the young miss to get married. Our chances of getting to know the Lord of Noble Heir is much greater than those of the other brat s."


    With Shuangfu''s reminder, joy blossomed in his eyes. "Every month, in order to deal with my wife, Lord Noble Heir has to return to his courtyard. Just in these few days, we need to prepare, there will definitely be a chance."


    Even if Lee Changfeng didn''t like the two women he married, he still had to explain everything to the Prince Ning''s Concubine and Prince Ning every month so that he could spend the night in Chi Xiyan''s and Yun Ruyan''s room.


    Since Yun Ruyan already had a child, Lee Changfeng naturally wouldn''t go to Yun Ruyan''s courtyard again. It changed into going to the Chenxi Garden room twice a month. In a few days, Lee Changfeng would come to Chenxi Garden room.


    That night, Shuangxi and Shuangfu dressed up beautifully. They stopped Lee Changfeng before he could enter Chi Xiyan''s room.


    Seeing these two pretty and delicate maidservants, Lee Changfeng always felt that they were much more pleasing to the eye than Chi Xiyan. Under their enticement, he also followed them.


    That night, the three of them were naturally very crazy. However, Chi Xiyan, who stayed in an empty room alone and couldn''t even see Lee Changfeng, was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    Lee Changfeng had clearly sent someone to deliver the message that he was coming over tonight, but even after midnight, no one came. In this Prince Ning Palace, there were many maids that wanted to enter Lee Changfeng''s eyes, could it be that they were hooked away by the seductress?


    Seeing that Lee Changfeng didn''t come to his room, Chi Xiyan sat on the bed for the whole night. Hearing the maidservant who came to help him wash up saying that Lee Changfeng did come last night, but he was taken away by his two maidservants.


    Before they were married, Madame Chi told him to leave Yun Ruyan and Yun Pianxian behind, but he didn''t ask him to be on guard against these two maids. At this moment, he really wanted to kill these two maids so that he could vent his anger.


    Even though Chi Xiyan was afraid that what she had heard was true, she still went to Shuangxi''s room. When she opened the door, she actually saw Lee Changfeng sleeping between the two women.


    One of them was her husband, while the other two were maidservants who had served her tea since she was young. The three of them were lying on a bed, and Chi Xiyan felt that they were more mocking than anything.


    At that moment, Chi Xiyan felt not only anger, but also unwillingness. "How could you do this behind my back?"


    As Chi Xiyan shouted, Lee Changfeng naturally woke up. He rubbed his eyes, saw Chi Xiyan, and got down from the bed.


    He wore his clothes unhurriedly, as if he hadn''t done anything to let Chi Xiyan down last night. As for the two maidservants, they were naturally afraid. They hid in their beds, not daring to come out.


    Seeing the two maidservants'' pitiful appearances, Chi Xiyan was angered and immediately pounced on them, wanting to beat them to death. However, how could Chi Xiyan succeed with Lee Changfeng here? Lee Changfeng threw Chi Xiyan backwards and she fell onto the ground.


    After Chi Xiyan fell to the ground, she did not stand up. She just laid there on the ground and cried, until she disturbed Prince Ning''s Concubine. Originally, Prince Ning''s health was not good. If Chi Xiyan wanted to cause such a ruckus, Prince Ning''s Consort would definitely be angry.


    But her own son had done something wrong, so the Prince Ning Concubine could only speak up for Lee Changfeng: "Xi, tell me, the raw rice has already been cooked to ripen food, you can''t do anything about it, after all, these two maids are your people, even if they have children, they will still be raised in your house, right?"


    Chi Xiyan did indeed want a child, but she only wanted Lee Changfeng''s and her children: "Mufei, these two maidservant are asking for glory behind their backs, so they should be beaten to death. Please don''t stop Xi!"


    "What are you saying? Do you know that the prince has not been in good health recently? If you kill these two maids and have blood light, wouldn''t that bring misfortune to the prince?" "Just nod your head and let Feng Er take these two maids."


    It was the first time that the Prince Ning Concubine called him Xi, to make her husband accept these two maids as his concubines. She even spoke with a righteous tone, as if she was the one who had caused Prince Ning''s death if she did not nod her head.


    Chi Xiyan immediately felt wronged, but the Prince Ning Concubine didn''t care about how she felt. Seeing that she didn''t reply, she spoke again, "What''s wrong? Do you wish for something to happen to the Prince? "


    Chi Xiyan couldn''t refuse her mother-in-law''s question. She could only nod with tears in her eyes. "I''ll let mufei do as she pleases!"


    Chi Xiyan then covered her face and ran out. Prince Ning Concubine looked at the two maids on the bed. "They''re really cheap enough to actually steal from their masters!"


    At this time, if these two maidservants caused any trouble, even the Prince Ning''s Concubine could not do anything about it, it would be very difficult for her to get off her bed, if she were to beat these two maidservant to death, and cause a disaster to the Blood Light, it would definitely harm her.


    After the Prince Ning''s Concubine left, Lee Changfeng wasn''t willing to take another look at the two maidservants. After all, they weren''t part of his heart, so he didn''t bother to look at them.


    The Prince Ning''s Consort had naturally sealed off the news, but there wasn''t a wall in this world that didn''t leak out the news, so Lee Chang''ann still knew about it. When Nangong Ji told him about the news, Yun Pianxian happened to come in with the pastries, but she clearly heard everything.


    At this moment, Yun Pianxian was really glad that she didn''t marry Lee Changfeng. He really was a scumbag. He had taken in two concubines and was even a bride-to-be for the principal''s wife.


    Yun Pianxian heard the song so clearly that Lee Chang''ann was no longer afraid. "My wife, aren''t you glad that the person you married is your husband?"


    "Of course, who would want to marry such a scum?"


    When Yun Pianxian said this, her face was calm. Lee Chang''ann understood that Yun Pianxian no longer had Lee Changfeng in her heart, and she was happy in her heart, "My wife, have someone set a feast for your husband at Wandering Dragon House.


    He was truly speechless. Why was Lee Chang''ann so happy when Lee Changfeng had taken over the maid? Could it be because Old Li''s Li family had gained another child? Was he happy in his heart?


    However, based on Chi Xiyan''s character, it was impossible for her to allow these two maids to give birth to their children. "Hubby, these two maids aren''t very interesting, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. What kind of good ending can there be in trying to make the master proud?"


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, his expression became much more serious, and Yun Pianxian immediately thought of Prince Rende''s old official. No matter what, Yun Gaoxing is a member of the Prince Rende''s old officials. She glanced at Lee Chang''ann and asked, "Does that include my father?"


    "Your father''s sin is to bury your husband and elder sister alive. However, because you were born, your husband feels that he is not that hateful anymore."


    "But in my eyes, he''s hateful. He buried two children alive!"


    "If he doesn''t bury his body alive to become husband and elder sister, he probably won''t have Yun Family anymore!"


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, he was so emotional that even Yun Pianxian was scared. But at this moment, Yun Pianxian seemed to understand that her mother was a female official in the imperial concubine palace. She was filled with talent and was even valued highly by the Prince Rende, so she had to show her loyalty to the late emperor.

 C145

    Yun Pianxian didn''t dare to speak a word for Yun Gaoxing in front of Lee Chang''ann anymore. After all, the entire Yun Family was preserved by stepping on the corpse of the Eastern palace maid.


    However, Lee Chang''ann was a smart person. With a single glance, he could tell what Yun Pianxian was thinking, "My wife, repay the debt for father and give birth to a child for me. Perhaps the knot in my heart will be gone."


    Nangong Ji was still here. Lee Chang''ann''s words were too much. Yun Pianxian coughed to indicate to Lee Chang''ann that he had gone too far.


    However, Lee Chang''ann didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind his words. He was still tangled up on this question: "My wife, what''s wrong with you? Even if you have caught a cold, you still have to have children. "


    Nangong Ji had already realized that her presence in the study room was unnecessary. She found an excuse and left.


    Tonight, Lee Chang''ann had his men set up a table for a feast at Wandering Dragon House. Yun Pianxian originally thought that nothing special would happen, but she never thought that tonight''s wine would actually be red wine.


    It had been over half a year since they came here, but it was Yun Pianxian''s first time seeing this thing. "Hubby, where did you get this wine from?"


    "My wife, how do you know about this?"


    His own modern people would naturally know about this, but they couldn''t tell him the truth! Yun Pianxian thought for a moment. "I drank it when the gates of hell were closed."


    This wine was brought over by Kemo from Dayue Kingdom. Lee Chang''ann had purposely let her taste it, but she never would have thought that she would say that she drank it at the gates of hell. Lee Chang''ann was truly speechless.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s expression change so quickly, Yun Pianxian knew that what she said was really an embarrassing scene. With an awkward face, she said, "Hubby, actually, this wine is pretty nice to drink."


    "You little scoundrel!"


    These words were all about the little child. When he used her on him, he really treated her like his own daughter! Yun Pianxian drank quite a bit of this wine tonight. When she woke up the next day and remembered what happened last night after the wine, she really regretted it greatly.


    Once the alcohol was drunk, he would be bold and unrestrained. Even when it came to the matter of having children, he still had to dominate. At first, Lee Chang''ann was a little surprised, but afterwards, he was enjoying it quite a lot.


    Fortunately, he was no longer able to see Lee Chang''ann at his side after he woke up. It seemed that he could ease the awkwardness a little by not seeing her.


    However, Lee Chang''ann instructed Yu Zhi and Cui. As soon as he woke up, the two girls came in. Their faces were red as they spoke in unison, "Madam, 9000 years old asked this servant to tell you that he is very satisfied with your performance last night!"


    Damn it! Yun Pianxian''s face turned red to the point that her neck was flushed from embarrassment. Only after getting up and putting on his clothes did he realize that he had been too bold and unrestrained last night. He didn''t even want to walk around anymore.


    Not to mention Qiansui Mansion, even walking a dog made her lazy. Today, she didn''t want to do anything. She wanted to just lie there and let her legs move slowly.


    However, just as they were about to eat breakfast, they heard Cui mention that Lee Changfeng was taking in a bride-to-be maid. In the end, she rejoiced, "Young miss, it''s a good thing that you didn''t marry Noble Heir Lord!"


    She knew that Lee Changfeng, Chi Xiyan, and Yun Ruyan''s grappling with each other was all because of her. If the person he was marrying was her, he wouldn''t have done that.


    For such a ridiculous thing to happen in the Prince Ning Palace, there was naturally someone with such an idea in the Qiansui Mansion. Yun Pianxian did not wish for such a thing to happen to her.


    She glanced at the maidservants serving inside the room and said, "All of you, except Yu Zhi and Cui, can leave!"


    "Yes sir!" With that, the ten or so maidservants immediately withdrew.


    After the maidservants had all left, Yun Pianxian stuffed a bun into her mouth and asked, "You damned girl, can you keep your mouth shut?"


    At this moment, Cui knew she was in the wrong. She stood at the side with a sullen face, not daring to utter a single word. Yu Zhi was smart. She helped Cui up and said, "Madam, please don''t blame Cui. After all, it''s easy to change one''s nature, but hard to change!"


    "That''s true. How about this, you go out and ask around, and find out, how far has the matter of Noble Heir taking in all the maids?"


    "Yes, this servant will do it right away!"


    As for Yu Zhi, Yun Pianxian was naturally relieved. No matter what, she was someone who was raised by Lee Chang''ann. After he finished his breakfast, just as he was about to return from the Wandering Dragon House to the Phoenix House s, he saw Nangong Ji wearing a set of coarse clothes, and carrying a flag that was like a canteen saving the world.


    Nangong Ji was a strategist and would never dress like this. Yun Pianxian was naturally curious and called out to him: "Mr. Nangong, what are you doing?"


    "Go to Prince Ning Palace to treat Prince Ning." Nangong Ji told the truth.


    A good brain did not mean that Nangong Ji was able to help the world. From the looks of it, she was also going to find out about the illness: "Is there something wrong with Prince Ning''s body again?"


    Yes, I was infuriated by the Noble Heir Lord. Although he had many sons, he did not accept the maidservants at the right time. The matter is impending and it is not a good thing to enrage Chi Jinxi.


    "That''s true, Mr. Nangong, be careful!"


    Yun Pianxian didn''t know why, but she had a nagging feeling that even if Prince Ning was sick, he could still be a threat. After Nangong Ji left, Yun Pianxian always felt bored, so she went to walk her dog.


    However, when she passed by Qingping''s courtyard, she had always felt that Qingping was a threat. If she didn''t deal with her, sooner or later, what happened to Chi Xiyan would happen to her.


    However, he couldn''t think of a good way to get Qingping to leave. He wasn''t a vicious person, and he didn''t want Qingping to leave to kill him.


    She never hid her emotions in front of Lee Chang''ann. When Lee Chang''ann came back and saw her, he noticed that something was on her mind: "My wife, what''s wrong?"


    "Hubby, I feel that Qingping is already a girl. It''s time to find her a good home."


    Previously, Lee Chang''ann had promised Qingping that if she didn''t ask for it, he would never find someone to marry to her. Now that Yun Pianxian had done so, she could only make things difficult for herself. "My wife, it''s best if you don''t interfere in this matter. Your husband will decide for himself."


    No matter what, this Qingping was already over 20 years old and was an old lady. If she dragged things on, there would really be no one who wanted her anymore. This was how it was in ancient times. A young lady at such a young age, yet she was already called an old lady.


    However, Lee Chang''ann said these words as if he really didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Could it be that he wanted to take her in as a maid or a concubine?


    Yun Pianxian thought of Lee Chang''ann wanting to take in a concubine, and her heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles. "Hubby, I''ve been wandering around for too long today. I think I should go back to my room and rest first. You take your time."


    He had wandered around this Qiansui Mansion for many years. If it wasn''t for Yun Pianxian, he wouldn''t want to see this scenery and would immediately chase after her.

 C146

    Lee Chang''ann knew that something was wrong with Yun Pianxian, but he wasn''t sure what exactly was going on either. After catching up to her, he asked, "My wife, what happened to you?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just tired."


    "There''s definitely something wrong with you if you are to act like this."


    Yun Pianxian knew that she couldn''t hide it from him. "It''s all because of that girl, Qingping!"


    "Qingping?"


    "Qingping wholeheartedly wants to be your concubine, but you''re not going to send her away. Tell me, how can I not be worried?"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Lee Chang''ann was overjoyed. After all, he was jealous of him. He beamed. "My wife, you''re finally jealous of me."


    Even Yun Pianxian was surprised that he could achieve such a feat. Lee Chang''ann and Yun Pianxian were old wives, so they naturally knew how to coax her. After coaxing her, they even rolled in the bed with Yun Pianxian.


    Originally, the Prince Ning Mansion had planned to keep the news of Lee Changfeng taking the maid in his room, but with Lee Chang''ann around, how could they let the news go their way?


    For a moment, Chi Xiyan became a joke. Half a year after the marriage, he had dug a corner with the maid that he accompanied. Naturally, he would be laughed at for a good half a year.


    Chi Xiyan was an impatient woman. When she heard these rumors, she was enraged. Prince Ning was so angry about Lee Changfeng''s backyard that she laid on the bed. Now that Chi Xiyan was still acting like this, the Prince Ning''s Concubine directly came over.


    Seeing Chi Xiyan''s reaction, his face was filled with rage. "Chi Xiyan, you''re really an immoral person. You can''t wait for something to happen to your highness, can you?"


    In the Prince Ning Palace, the person Chi Xiyan was most afraid of was the Prince Ning''s Concubine. When she saw the Prince Ning''s Concubine, she was naturally infuriated.


    Hearing Chi Xiyan bicker with her, the Prince Ning''s Concubine didn''t say anything as she slapped her with her palm. "You''re really quite capable to actually dare to talk back to this wangfei!"


    No matter what, this matter was still his fault. Even if he was beaten up, he could only accept this loss. After being wronged at Prince Ning Palace, Chi Xiyan naturally ran back to her parents'' home.


    Hearing that his own daughter had been beaten up by his mother-in-law, the Madame Chi''s heart naturally ached. But after hearing Chi Xiyan''s words, Madame Chi also knew that his daughter was in the wrong and did not dare to say even half a word about the Prince Ning''s Concubine.


    He then asked seriously, "Xi, how can you be so impatient?"


    "Mother, before the two maidservants broke the wall, my daughter was the target of envy for the noble girls in the capital. What about now? Daughter is a joke! "


    "You can''t let those two, who only eat outsiders, give birth to a child, you know?"


    "Mother, what should we do?"


    "Do you still remember that concubine you married into the Yun Family, who gave birth to an aunt? "She''s just a concubine. Do you know how powerful her wrist is?"


    Thinking back to all these years, how Chi Jindai had told her mother about everything she had done to return to Chi Family. In an instant, she understood. Your daughter has seen Aunt Jindai''s wrist! "


    Chi Xiyan was smarter than before under the guidance of the Madame Chi. Once he returned to the Prince Ning Palace, he would curry favor with the Prince Ning''s Concubine. Then, he would change the people who serve the two girls.


    Fortunately, those two lowly servants didn''t have any movement in their stomachs, otherwise, he would have become the laughingstock. Seeing that Chi Xiyan had gone back to her parents'' home, she had become much more sensible and was in a much better mood.


    Lee Chang''ann had wanted to turn the entire backyard of the Prince Ning Palace upside down. However, she didn''t expect Chi Xiyan to change her nature and become an obedient wife.


    Since he could no longer go to the Prince Ning Palace to cause trouble, Lee Chang''ann could set aside his worries and prepare for the birthday banquet to be held at Lee Changsheng.


    In recent days, Yun Pianxian was even more at ease. Other than visiting the brother and sister of Yu Family in the backyard every day, she was also at ease with her own matters.


    In the modern world, birthdays were basically all about cake making and parties. In ancient times, there wasn''t such a thing. Furthermore, Lee Chang''ann said that Lee Changsheng''s wedding gift was especially useful when it didn''t have any value.


    He found the pastry chef and studied it for a few days. Finally, he had thoroughly studied the birthday cake. This made him feel a lot more at ease and he even planned a few programs.


    After the cake was settled, Yun Pianxian holed herself up in the backyard all day and chatted and laughed with brother and sister of Yu Family.


    It was because Yu Chuchu and Yu Ziqian were not in a good condition that he had been wandering around the streets all day.


    However, ever since Yu Chuchu remembered what had happened earlier, her entire person seemed to have changed. Yun Pianxian asked, "Cousin, why have you been acting so weird these days?"


    "Cousin, I think I have fallen for Xiao Wenhan."


    "What?" Yun Pianxian was completely shocked.


    His cousin used to like Chi Mulan, but now, she''s a different person? She carefully tested him, "Cousin, are you joking?"


    "Of course not. At that time, Xiao Wenhan saved me and I was very reliant on him. Only now do I realize that I can''t sleep or eat well because of him. "


    Yu Chuchu really had a lot of peach blossoms. Yun Pianxian was scared out of her wits. "Cousin, you have to think carefully before choosing between the two of us."


    Actually, Yu Chuchu was also very hard to deal with. The night before the incident, Yu Chuchu and Chi Mulan had confided in each other in Drunken Immortal Tavern and spoke a lot of words. This feeling, aside from being moved, was also the feeling of an old friend from many years ago.


    It was because he had forgotten Chi Mulan that such a thing happened: "At that time, I forgot Chi Mulan, but now, I think of him again."


    "Cousin, you have to think carefully about this matter. Otherwise, how do you feel about it?"


    In fact, Yu Chuchu heard from the servant girl in the mansion that Chi Mulan had been stopped by Yun Pianxian several times. She wanted to ask why Yun Pianxian did this: "Cousin, I heard that Chi Mulan came to see me?"


    "Mmm, you came to find you when you were at the Xiao family. It''s just that you don''t remember him, so I can''t let him see you."


    "What about yesterday?"


    "If you want to see him, you''ll have to find him yourself."


    "I want to see him!"


    Yu Chuchu was indeed a straightforward woman. She never held back when doing things, and Yun Pianxian was naturally supportive as well. "Cousin, let''s go now!"


    Although she supported Yu Chuchu going to see Chi Mulan, she still had to keep Yu Ziqian shut for such matters. On the way out, they didn''t bring Cui with them. Instead, they told Cui that they were going to the Pure Heart Monastery, so they left with Yu Zhi.


    When they arrived at the Chi Family, Yun Pianxian naturally sent a greeting slip in the name of Zhang San.


    Their name was Zhang San, and they were short of words. As soon as they heard Yun Pianxian, Chi Mulan naturally had them invited in immediately.


    Seeing Yu Chuchu whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Chi Mulan''s eyes immediately turned red.

 C147

    Originally, Yun Pianxian thought that Chi Mulan was a playboy who had already forgotten about Yu Chuchu. However, he did not expect Chi Mulan to be a lover as well.


    Perhaps, many men liked girls with that kind of appearance. Chi Mulan liked girls with that kind of appearance. She wasn''t surprised. "Cousin, I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Yu Chuchu had always thought that Chi Mulan was just as rumoured to be, a playboy. She had never expected that Chi Mulan would actually turn red for her.


    Yun Pianxian was waiting outside for a short while before she saw Yu Chuchu come out. She was extremely shocked, "Cousin, why don''t you talk more with Chi Mulan?"


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say, and there''s nothing special to say."


    This girl, after seeing the person she had been thinking about day and night, was still able to say such words. It seemed that she was talking to Chi Mulan about going their separate ways in the future.


    In ancient times, people who did not belong to the right family did not get any good results. She didn''t want Yu Chuchu to suffer like this for the rest of her life.


    Today, they had disguised themselves as girls. On the way back, they saw Chi Xiyan and her two concubines begging for honor. It was only then that Yun Pianxian remembered that Yun Ruyan was still in danger.


    He immediately brought Yu Chuchu to the Qiansui Mansion, and in the name of Zhang San, handed over a name scroll. Because Chi Jindai didn''t interfere with Yun Ruhong''s matter in the yard, they still successfully met Yun Ruhong.


    From the sound of it, Zhang San''s name was not that of a rich or noble, but a commoner in the city. Yun Ruhong didn''t know what this lowly commoner wanted to see him for.


    He looked at the name scroll again. The handwriting was a little familiar, so he could only see them. But he didn''t expect it to be two young masters with the appearance of upstart. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi, Yun Ruhong really wouldn''t have recognized Yun Pianxian and Yu Chuchu.


    It had been many years since he last saw Yu Chuchu, so Yun Ruhong didn''t dare to recognize her: "Third Sister, is this your cousin from Jiangzhou City?"


    "Yes, she has changed into a woman of eighteen. Big brother should not recognize his cousin now, right?"


    With just a casual tease, Yu Chuchu''s face reddened, and Yun Pianxian wasn''t bad. After all, she wasn''t here to cause trouble, but really had something important to do. "Big brother, I came to find you to ask you about Musk Bead."


    "That day, I directly went to Prince Ning''s Consort and actually found out that Chi Xiyan came to visit my second sister. Although she gave me a string of coral beads, it''s not a trick at all."


    With the Madame Chi''s methods, if her daughter was caught so easily, it would truly be a ghost! Yun Pianxian thought for a moment. "Big Brother, do you remember what happened to my mother when she was still alive?"


    Yun Ruhong naturally remembered Yu Yibai''s situation. He was pregnant with several children and only gave birth to Yun Pianxian. Some people outside said that it was their own mother''s doing, while others said that it was the ancestor of the Yu Clan who had a problem with Feng Shui''s grave.


    However, Yun Ruhong did not dare to investigate what the truth was. He was afraid to face Yun Pianxian because Yun Pianxian had suffered a lot all these years due to her Yun Family and he was ashamed of her.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong didn''t say anything, Yun Pianxian understood that he had already sensed his mother''s problem. His wife in the main Yun Family had only given birth to a frail daughter. Each and every one of his concubines were all taken care of by the Madame Chi.


    She also knew that no matter how much she said to Yun Ruhong, she wouldn''t let him question her mother and did something evil. However, she was here to help Yun Ruyan. "Big Brother, remember what I said. This Chi Xiyan doesn''t have any good intentions towards Yun Ruyan!"


    "Third Sister, perhaps you are overthinking it."


    "You''re thinking too much?" "Then brother will remember what I said today. If sister has anything to do, she''ll be leaving first. Please take care of yourself brother!"


    Yun Ruhong was just a fool. He felt that the whole world was filled with good people! But he was different. He felt that the world was full of bad people, and since their paths were different, then it wasn''t a good idea.


    When they came out, they saw Chi Jindai bringing the lotus seed soup to Yun Ruhong. Upon seeing these people, he found them somewhat familiar. "Who are you?"


    "I am Zhang San, this is my cousin Li Si. We met Young Master Yun in the examination hall. We entered the city today and have specifically come to visit Young Master Yun!"


    "Zhang San Li Si? With one look, you can tell that he''s not some serious business person. In the future, don''t use our Yun Family! "


    Chi Jindai''s eyes were as high as the sky. Even her own son had to have the threshold to make friends with her! He really thought of himself as some sort of noble person, and wanted his Yun Family to be a joke, a joke!


    Even though she was unhappy, Yun Pianxian did not cause any trouble, "Aunt, your standards are really high! If not for some princess, princess, or County Lord, you might not even catch your eyes when Young Master Yun gets married in the future! "


    Yun Pianxian''s words were quite sarcastic. Chi Jindai only wanted to argue with Yun Pianxian when she heard them. Just as they were about to fight back, Yun Pianxian left with Yu Chuchu and Yu Zhi.


    However, when they walked out of the courtyard, they could still hear Chi Jindai shouting, "My son is talented, full of talent. And only a merchant''s disciple like you is worthy of those broken flowers! "


    It had been more than a decade since someone had called her concubine, so how could Chi Jindai not be angry? After entering Yun Ruhong''s study, his anger had not subsided. "Hong''er, our Yun Family is an innocent family, we cannot cross paths with those Zhang Sanli and Wang Wumai!"


    Hearing Chi Jindai shouting outside, Yun Ruhong already understood that this girl, Yun Pianxian, had angered his mother again.


    Ever since this girl was resurrected from the dead, her temperament had changed drastically. Yun Ruhong even suspected that this girl might have been reborn.


    However, there was no use in thinking about these things in front of him. It was more important to comfort his mother, "Mother, please don''t be angry. Those are just acquaintances that we should keep in mind. We won''t have any interactions in the future."


    Remember, don''t even mention marriage, "he said." Young ladies have a good family background, and you don''t need to involve yourself with all this. You can help yourself with your skills and socialize with those people just to lower your status, do you understand?


    Yun Ruhong heard what Chi Jindai was saying, "Mother, your son understands. But you have to remember, a girl with a title is not someone our Yun Family can reach, understand?"


    Chi Jindai didn''t want her own child to be wronged like this. "How can you not be successful? When the results are released after the fall, you''ll become the top scholar and you''ll be matched with a girl with a title. What''s wrong with that?"

 C148

    Lee Changsheng''s birthday was a grand occasion in the capital. Lee Chang''ann had put in a lot of effort into it. Although his goal was not to celebrate Lee Changsheng''s birthday, it was to protect the power of Prince Ning.


    But even before that day came, the matter of him taking in the escaped slaves was found out by the sect in Prince Ning.


    These courtiers wanted to spit themselves to death. But Lee Chang''ann acted like nothing happened: "You don''t accept the escaping slaves, waiting for them to leave and cause chaos in the capital? The emperor''s birthday is coming up. This reputed one is only helping the emperor solve his problems! All of you have a high position in the kingdom, but one of you has sincerely shared the Emperor''s worries, and solved his difficulties? "


    Lee Chang''ann''s words were reasonable, as if he was really doing it for Lee Changsheng. Master Zhang, who was at the side, was too angry to listen to Lee Chang''ann''s generous words: "9000 years is a way to expand one''s power, it''s a way to raise a private army, it''s a way to kill the head! "You did it, and yet you dare to say it in such a natural manner. You are truly shameless!"


    "Great Master Zhang, if you want to kill my head, feel free to come!" Lee Chang''ann was fearless.


    Zhang Dazhi was getting old, and today, he was so infuriated by Lee Chang''ann that he couldn''t even breathe. In everyone''s eyes, Lee Changsheng was just a weak and sickly person. Not to mention beheading Lee Chang''ann, he didn''t even dare to say half a word about Lee Chang''ann being wrong.


    Seeing Mr. Zhang like this, Lee Changsheng tried to help him down: "Mr. Zhang, you''re too weak, it''s better if you go home and rest!"


    "Someone, help Dajun go back!" Lee Chang''ann agreed.


    As soon as he spoke, two guards came in and supported Zhang Jie out. "Your Majesty, Lee Chang''ann is a eunuch. Not only is he in charge of the imperial government, he is also secretly rallying troops to confess his crimes. Your Majesty, you are the ruler of a country, how can you allow this fellow to do as he pleases?"


    Zhang Chang''s speech could be said to have caused Lee Changsheng to lose all face, and Lee Changsheng was even angrier. At this moment, Lee Chang''ann''s face turned red. He walked in front of Zhang Dazhi and squatted down, "Master Dajun, it''s time for you to go home!"


    Lee Chang''ann had personally come to invite him. It was really hard for Zhang Dang to get down from the tiger. If he continued to kneel, he was really afraid that Lee Chang''ann would, in his anger, kill him with one palm.


    If he were to get up, then his noble character would be ruined. His entire body was shaking. Lee Chang''ann looked at Zhang Dazhi and said, "Since you like to kneel, then kneel. Kneel before the emperor and agree to chop off my head, then get up!"


    Lee Changsheng probably wouldn''t dare to give such an order in this life. Zhang Dazhi would probably kneel here for the rest of his life. Even after the next assembly, Great Master Zhang did not dare to step down.


    It was already the year of flowers and armor, and before one hour had even passed, Great Master Zhang had already fainted on the spot. Fortunately, the eunuch on duty found out in time, or else he would have reported it directly to the hall of the underworld.


    Not long after Great Master woke up, Lee Chang''ann sent someone to take Great Master back to the mansion. Who would have thought that the night Zhang Family would meet a bad fate?


    In the middle of the night, a group of men in black sneaked into Zhang Mansion to kill anyone who saw them. With such a loud commotion at night, it was natural that quite a few people would be alerted.


    While Lee Chang''ann was pestering Yun Pianxian tonight, he suddenly heard Wu Tie''s report that something had happened at the Zhang Residence. After Lee Chang''ann hurriedly told Yun Pianxian his business, he put on his clothes and left the Qiansui Mansion.


    When he rushed to Zhang Family, Xiao Wenhan also brought people over. When he rushed in to save her, he found out that he was already too late.


    In this Zhang Residence, there was no one who could stand and speak. The capital was like this, full of these kinds of calamities.


    At this time, Yun Pianxian ran over, but Lee Chang''ann was frightened, "My wife, why are you here? This is not a place that you should be! Your husband will have Hu Kui send you back now! "


    The corpses that littered the ground were naturally unsuitable for girls. Lee Chang''ann also felt sorry for Yun Pianxian. After seeing this scene, his entire face turned white. He probably wouldn''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    "Hubby, I was in my residence, and upon hearing the servants say something that shouldn''t have been said, I immediately ran over. How did this happen?"


    "Today, Master Zhang and this reputed one had a quarrel in the imperial court, and tonight, a calamity has befallen upon us. Besides being a blame to this reputed one, what other motive could there be?"


    With such a huge incident happening in the Zhang Residence, the streets were already filled with people. He could only see the corpses on the floor and the fire in the courtyard.


    He didn''t see Lee Chang''ann fighting with the men in black from the start and getting himself covered in blood. They all thought that this bloodstain was proof of Lee Chang''ann killing someone.


    They swore wantonly at Lee Chang''ann. These unbearable words made Yun Pianxian angry. However, those people felt that it was Lee Chang''ann who did this evil deed. He threw a pile of rotten eggs and rotten vegetables and leaves over.


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t seem to care too much about this kind of thing. However, when Yun Pianxian carried these things for him, Lee Chang''ann frowned.


    Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Chang''ann''s beloved wife would not let him go against the masses for her sake. She couldn''t stop Lee Chang''ann because she was afraid that Lee Chang''ann would kill a commoner in front of everyone.


    Lee Chang''ann walked over and wanted to kill that commoner with a palm strike. Even though Yun Pianxian told him to stop, he was still unable to stop her. It was a good thing that Xiao Wenhan arrived in time to stop Lee Chang''ann: "9000 years old, don''t be angry!"


    The commoner who was saved by Xiao Wenhan sat paralyzed on the ground in fright. When he saw the anger on Lee Chang''ann''s face, he finally understood that he touched a tiger''s butt.


    Even though he was stopped by Xiao Wenhan, Lee Chang''ann was still unwilling to let him go. "It''s all about the dragon''s reverse scale that cannot be touched. Since you want to do this kind of thing, I can''t tolerate you either!"


    After he finished, Lee Chang''ann pushed Xiao Wenhan away and gave that person a palm. Although it wasn''t fatal, it could still lie in bed for a few days.


    Yun Pianxian ran over and looked at Lee Chang''ann: "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    "The dragon''s reverse scale cannot be touched. You are your husband''s reverse scale. He has committed a great sin and your husband is only punishing him. You do not need to care about that."


    He could have killed that man with one palm. How could she just sit there and watch? However, the anger on his face made her not dare to question him again. She was afraid that if he got even angrier, she would kill him on the spot.


    At this moment, there were already people who were indignant at Lee Chang''ann''s actions. They had blamed the Zhang Residence''s debt of blood on Lee Chang''ann. However, due to Lee Chang''ann''s newly recruited Forbidden Army, when they saw those people looking like they wanted to eat someone, they all surrounded him.


    The person in the lead, Yun Pianxian remembered, was the slave she and Lee Chang''ann saved on the street. After chasing away those people who thought that they had done something righteous, the slave then kneeled in front of them and said, "This humble Linong pays his respects to the nine thousand years old and to Madam!"


    Lee Chang''ann also did not expect that a slave that he casually saved could actually become a little leader in the Forbidden Army in a short amount of time. He was very surprised: "So it''s you, I was still trying to guess, what does the Linong that Hu Kui and I were talking about look like?"

 C149

    It was said that heroes did not ask for directions, so Lee Chang''ann did not mean to look down on Linong with his words. He was originally a lowly servant, and the status and power he had today was all due to him taking one step at a time.


    This Linong, like him, had a lowly background and a bit of ability. He was a useful talent, Lee Chang''ann remembered this person at a glance.


    Tonight, after Linong came, those people who wanted to throw rotten eggs and rotten leaves at Lee Chang''ann and Yun Pianxian were all violently driven away by Linong.


    At this moment, Xiao Wenhan had finished taking care of the people who attacked the Zhang Mansion in the night. He had wanted to capture them alive, but those people were all deathsworn.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan walk over with a darkened face, Yun Pianxian knew that this matter must have ended the clues. Although she did not hold any hope, she still asked Xiao Wenhan: "General Xiao, are there any survivors?"


    "No, not a single one."


    Xiao Wenhan said this with a serious face. It looked like he wasn''t feeling well. At this time, Linong''s subordinate hurriedly ran over: "9000 years old, the young miss of Zhang Family is still alive!"


    Hearing this news, Yun Pianxian could see a hint of joy in Lee Chang''ann''s eyes: "Hurry and send him to the hospital."


    Only one girl managed to survive the sudden disaster in Zhang Family, and everyone wanted to save that girl. Lee Chang''ann didn''t care about anything and immediately followed the soldiers to look at Zhang Family lady.


    He stretched out his hand to feel the girl''s aura and heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, she is still alive!"


    When he finished speaking, he did not care about how everyone looked at him, and directly carried the Zhang Family girl. Although Yun Pianxian would usually be jealous, she didn''t mind at all at this time.


    She, along with Lee Chang''ann and the Zhang Family girl, rushed to the hospital overnight. The imperial physician was trying his best to save Miss Zhang Family. Lee Chang''ann stood at the door, his heart in his throat.


    Yun Pianxian did not know why Lee Chang''ann was so nervous about this Zhang Family girl. "Hubby, you seem to be very nervous about this girl?"


    My wife, you don''t need to be jealous. Miss Zhang Family is the orphan of Great Elder Zhang, your husband just doesn''t want anything to happen to her. "For the sake of the land of the river and the mountains, you could say that he had been toiling all his life, and yet had ended up like this. I am sad for him.


    She had thought that since he and Great Master Zhang were rivals, it would be much easier for her to see him in such a state. Looks like I really don''t understand him well enough, "Hubby, if Zhang Family miss were to wake up, she might think that the tragedy in Zhang Family was your doing.


    "No need, I''m not afraid of slanting shadows. If your husband hasn''t done something before, I won''t be afraid of being stabbed in the back."


    "Hubby, Miss Zhang Family just encountered such a thing. The only thing that would cause Miss Zhang Family''s emotions to fluctuate greatly if you were here!"


    Just as he mentioned the Zhang Family Miss, this girl had really woken up. Xiao Wenhan was one step ahead of Lee Chang''ann. The moment Zhang Family lady saw Xiao Wenhan, she cried, "General, where are my father and mother?"


    "All gone." When Xiao Wenhan said this, he really couldn''t bear it. Even Yun Pianxian could see that.


    She stepped forward a little, looked at Zhang Family girl: "Miss Zhang, it''s a pity, in all of Zhang Family, you''re the only one who survived."


    Hearing this, Lady Zhang Family started crying her heart out. Even if Yun Pianxian couldn''t bear it, she could only allow her to cry. At this time, Hu Kui came in and knelt on the ground, "9000 years old, those men in black are all from the group of assassins that formed the Jile Hall."


    Hearing Hu Kui call Lee Chang''ann nine thousand years old, Zhang Family Lady''s face changed, as if the blood debt in Zhang Family was done by Lee Chang''ann: "Why did you do this to me? Why are you doing this to your Zhang Family? "


    As long as anything bad happened, they would think that Lee Chang''ann did it. Before Lee Chang''ann could even open his mouth, Yun Pianxian had already started to protect her husband: "Ms. Zhang, your family has met with troubles. We all sympathize with your plight, but you can eat whatever you want, and you can''t say whatever you want! My Hubby is only here to save people, and the matter of Zhang Family has nothing to do with my Hubby! "


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was defending Lee Chang''ann, the Zhang Family girl''s face was filled with contempt: "You are that Royal Consort who became enemies with his biological father and mother for Lee Chang''ann, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You''re extremely stupid. You followed an official who can''t even be considered a man, betrayed your Yun Family, and became an ancestor of the Forgotten Sect. You will die a horrible death!"


    She really couldn''t understand how a young miss who was raised in a pavilion could say such vicious words. Looks like he and Lee Chang''ann had already become the two "cheap" Jun''ann Kingdom s.


    She looked at the Zhang Family girl with a fearless face: "Forgotten Ancestor? You don''t even know what I''ve experienced, and on what basis do you think I''ve forgotten my ancestors? Is this how your Liuxiang Sect educated their children? "


    At this time, Miss Zhang Family had nothing to say to Yun Pianxian, and Lee Chang''ann did not wish for her to continue arguing with Miss Zhang Family: "My wife, since Miss Zhang Family has already woken up, it''s time for us to return home."


    "Alright, Hubby, let''s go back now. We don''t have any more people who don''t understand gratitude to say those words that she won''t listen to." With that, Yun Pianxian followed Lee Chang''ann.


    But Miss Zhang Family still did not let him go: "Lee Chang''ann, you have brought calamity upon the nation, and harmed the loyal and loyal, you will definitely die a horrible death! As for you, Yun Pianxian, you have forgotten your ancestors and are the accomplice of a tiger. One day, you will all receive your retribution! "


    Actually, Lee Chang''ann didn''t want to argue with Miss Zhang Family because Zhang Zhang Zhang had worked hard all his life for Jun''ann Kingdom, but since Miss Zhang Family had such a vicious mouth, Lee Chang''ann felt sorry for Yun Pianxian: "My wife, don''t argue with her!"


    "Hubby, I understand. I won''t bother with her, let''s go back!"


    At this time, in the room of this hospital, there were only Xiao Wenhan and the Zhang Family lady. Xiao Wenhan saw that there was nothing wrong with the Zhang Family girl''s body. He originally wanted to leave, but Zhang Family girl stopped him: "General, can you not leave?"


    The last time he had said all these things to her, it had been to that refined young lady who had come all the way from Jiangnan. Ever since that girl had left, his mind was filled with her image.


    However, as he looked at Miss Zhang Family, he did not know how to refuse. "Then, should I guard the door?"


    "Thank you, General!"


    Ever since she left the Xiao family, there had been no more news from Yu Chuchu. Xiao Wenhan originally wanted to ask Yun Pianxian and Yu Chuchu for information, but Lee Chang''ann was here, so he couldn''t ask too much.


    After she returned to the Qiansui Mansion, Yun Pianxian could no longer hold it in. "Hubby, the world has truly overestimated you.


    "My wife, don''t think too much. After all, these people are all fools. It''s impossible for them to know how much I have done for them."


    She had been here for more than half a year, and Yun Pianxian had already seen enough of the world to know that she could not save the world, only herself.

 C150

    Because of the death of the three dynasties old official Zhang Ru, Lee Changsheng in order to commemorate the memory of his hard-earned official, let Lee Chang''ann hold the birthday feast on a small scale. On the day of Lee Changsheng''s birthday banquet, although the foreign ministers and officials had come to congratulate him on his death, his demeanor was nothing compared to before.


    Lee Chang''ann had been busy with this since a few days ago. He had lost a lot of weight already, and even Yun Pianxian''s heart ached when she looked at him.


    These days, there were always people looking for trouble around Qiansui Mansion, causing all sorts of damages. Just from being hit by the Linong, they had already caught her five or six times.


    She also wanted to be a good person, but this world wouldn''t let her do as she pleased, so she had no choice but to follow Lee Chang''ann, relying on her "despicable" abilities.


    This was the first time Yun Pianxian had seen such a large lineup when she went to the Imperial Palace today. Her expression when watching the show was like a village girl entering a city, which made many people laugh!


    Lee Chang''ann saw that the noble ladies were laughing at Yun Pianxian, so he did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he acted like he was crazy for his wife, "What are you all laughing at? When my wife was at the Yun Family, her father did not hurt, but her mother and sister were always bullying her. Not to mention seeing the world, even eating and dressing are problematic.


    Lee Chang''ann''s words had shaken out the ugly story of the Yun Family people. In the past, he had only heard that Yun Pianxian had been severely treated by others during the Yun Family, but today, Lee Chang''ann''s seal had become a reality.


    Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan were coming for the scene today. They had heard Lee Chang''ann''s words from afar, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the past, if Yun Pianxian''s name wasn''t written on the imperial edict to marry Lee Chang''ann and become a Royal Consort, who would know of Yun Pianxian''s existence in the capital?


    With the undisguised truth revealed, Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan were also embarrassed. When they saw Lee Chang''ann and Yun Pianxian, they took a detour.


    For some reason, the fact that Lee Chang''ann had protected Yun Pianxian made Yun Ruyan jealous. After all, it was Lee Changfeng who treated her coldly.


    With her sharp eyes, Yun Pianxian spotted Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan in the distance with a quick glance. With Yu Zhi and Cui in tow, they left the place. Looking at the red bead in Yun Ruyan''s hand, "Yo, second sister, where did you get such a treasure?"


    "What does the gift given by the Noble Heir''s Concubine have to do with you?"


    She remembered that the musk pearls in the jewelry store were similar to this in color. She wanted to take a look at them: "Second sister, sister thinks that this item is rarely seen. Can you let sister take a look at it?"


    What treasure do you want? I''ve already found you nine thousand years old, and you still want the coral beads? Since I already have a body, it''s not convenient for me to continue standing, so I''ll just find a place to sit down. I''ll just slowly walk around.


    Yun Ruyan, this woman, was still wary of him and refused to lend him the pearl to have a look, so he didn''t want to bother with her anymore. If Chi Xiyan really wanted to harm her, she wouldn''t be able to do so even with her brain.


    The birthday feast of Lee Changsheng was about to start as the sun set over the mountains. Now that it was almost over, Yun Pianxian also followed Lee Chang''ann.


    This year, many foreign envoys came, and Lee Chang''ann greeted them as if he was the head of a family. Yun Pianxian did not like this kind of occasion, so she told Lee Chang''ann that she was going for a stroll here.


    With Yu Zhi accompanying him, Lee Chang''ann was naturally relieved and nodded his head. As he strolled around, he spotted Kemo. This guy really knew how to conceal himself. His beard was so thick that one could barely see his face.


    After being recognized by Yun Pianxian, Kemo was very surprised: "Madam, your eyesight is really good. But it''s better for Madam not to talk too much. After all, Kemo is someone who sneaked in."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a sharp voice, "The Sixth Prince of the Dayue Kingdom has arrived!"


    Hearing this voice, Kemo immediately slipped away. Just as she turned around, she almost bumped into a 167-year-old boy. This young man from the Western Regions had a very deep facial appearance and looked very handsome. When he saw Yun Pianxian startled, he immediately replied, "I''m Huang Ma, excuse me!"


    This was the Sixth Prince of Dayue Kingdom. Listening to Lee Chang''ann and Kemo''s conversation, he knew that this guy was not simple. It looks like Kemo''s days in Dayue Kingdom aren''t that easy!


    "The nine thousand year old Royal Consort Yun Pianxian greets the Sixth Prince!"


    After coming to the Jun''ann Kingdom, although he had seen beauties before, this was the first time he had seen such a bewitching beauty. Who would have thought that this girl was already married?


    Since there was a married woman, Huang Ma naturally wouldn''t provoke her. He nodded and left. Before he left, Kemo was already sick. His spy had gone to investigate for a long time, but there was still no news. Huang Ma suspected that Kemo had already arrived at Jun''ann Kingdom.


    But he had already been at the Jun''ann Kingdom for several days and there was no news of Kemo at all. Previously, when he found out that Kemo and Lee Chang''ann had some connections, Yun Pianxian might have a breakthrough.


    At this moment, Lee Changsheng also came. When he heard the eunuch''s report, he said, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone present quietened down, and all the people from the Jun''ann Kingdom knelt down to pay their respects. Yun Pianxian was about to kneel down when she was pulled up by Lee Chang''ann. "My wife, your knees are expensive. You don''t need to pay respect to this sickly seedling!"


    Lee Chang''ann was giving Lee Changsheng a hard time in front of everyone! However, there was not a single ripple on Lee Changsheng''s face. "Rise, everyone. It''s a auspicious day, it''s a good day. All of you should bow. This is really a bad scene!"


    Lee Changsheng was Jun''ann Kingdom''s number one weakling, his reputation was well-deserved, and he did not get angry even like this. Even though everyone present was laughing at Lee Changsheng, Yun Pianxian felt that Lee Changsheng was a ruthless character.


    Being able to endure was not something an ordinary person could endure. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. She recalled the humiliation of the king of Yue, the humiliation of Han Xin''s crotch, and Lee Chang''ann''s disgrace. In the future, Lee Changsheng would be well-off and wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    As soon as Lee Changsheng entered the stage, the banquet started. Tonight''s show was different from before, because there were foreign envoys congratulating them. There were many foreign singers and actresses dancing on the stage, causing a bunch of men to feel their blood pumping.


    Looking at the expressions on the men''s faces, Yun Pianxian felt that there was a knife on their heads. If those girls had any bad intentions, these men would all be in trouble.


    She wondered if Lee Chang''ann would be like the other men, drooling as he watched the dancers on the stage. However, when she looked at him, she discovered that he was looking at her with an infatuated face.


    They were old husband and wife. Last night, they had tried to attack him, but they kept pestering him. Now they were still like this. It was too embarrassing!


    Seeing the blush on her face, he was happier than anyone else. "My wife, your husband likes to see your blushing face."

 C151

    Originally, this atmosphere was quite good, but who would''ve thought that there would suddenly be the sound of a drum coming from outside. The sound of the drum was deep and it sounded like the wailing of a person. Yun Pianxian had originally thought that someone was playing a prank on her, so she came up with an interlude.


    But when they saw the people in the hall change their expressions, they realized something big was about to happen. She turned around and looked at Lee Chang''ann: "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone is beating the Heaven''s Son Drum to cry out injustice!"


    "Shouldn''t you only see it outside the yamen?"


    "This Heaven''s Son Drum is not an ordinary drum. As long as someone beats the drum, the Heaven will take care of it."


    When Lee Changsheng was giving his birthday banquet, wasn''t it purposely seeking fault by beating the drum and sounding out injustice? Seeing Lee Changsheng frown, Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Changsheng did not direct the act himself.


    At this time, the performers on stage were the singers and dancers of Dayue Kingdom. Huang Ma waved his hand, and they too, disembarked from the stage. This Huang Ma really knew everything. Lee Chang''ann got someone to bring in the person who caused the injustice.


    No one on the scene had expected that it was a twenty-eight year old girl who had beaten the drum and caused injustice. This girl was dressed in filial clothes and was out of place in the atmosphere of the hall.


    Everyone present was watching the show, but Yun Pianxian felt that the situation wasn''t looking good. Because this girl was Zhang Ru''s daughter, who had met with calamity a few days ago.


    This girl was called Zhang Xiaoqing, and in her early twenties, she was Zhang Ru''s youngest daughter. Although it was born from a concubine, because of the old woman, Zhang Ru''s darling is not good.


    Plus, she was from a distinguished background and was somewhat talented. Among the noble ladies in the capital, she could be considered one of the top few. Everyone sighed endlessly when they heard that the person had come to beat the drum and cry out injustice.


    Before the incident with Zhang Family, Zhang Xiaoqing was also talking about marriage. I heard that she was talking about marriage with Chi Mulan. Yun Pianxian glanced at Chi Mulan. It was obvious that Chi Mulan had no interest in Zhang Xiaoqing.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Zhang Xiaoqing knelt on the ground with a "putong" sound, crying as she spoke, "This official''s daughter, Zhang Xiaoqing, had suffered a calamity at home. Other than the brothers Zhang Hesong and his daughter from Bizhou City, no one survived! At home, there are a hundred or so people, and they all became ice-cold corpses in one night. I, your daughter, ask the Emperor to be the judge and hold this blood feud for Zhang Family! "


    When Zhang Xiaoqing said this, her eyes were looking for her. From the looks of it, she was bewitched by someone to look for Lee Chang''ann''s misfortune. After he finished speaking, he kowtowed heavily a few times. His forehead was full of marks.


    Yun Pianxian remembered that on the night of the Zhang Family incident, it was Lee Chang''ann who carried her and rushed to the Grand Hospital without stopping, snatching her life from the hands of the King of Hell.


    That night, she even sent someone to the Fei Zhou City to protect her brother. No matter what, he had to do his best in the matter of Zhang Family.


    If Zhang Xiaoqing really bit back Lee Chang''ann in the main hall, it would truly be returning kindness with enmity. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to tell everyone what Lee Chang''ann had done, but Lee Chang''ann glanced at her and signaled her not to act rashly.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqing crying below, Lee Changsheng naturally could not ignore her: "Ms. Zhang, the Zhang Family tragedy has yet to come to a conclusion. Even if you beat the crap out of the Son of Heaven, I can''t give you an explanation now! You should go back to the residence to recuperate, wait for the truth to be revealed, and then I''ll give you an explanation! "


    "Your Majesty, do we still need to investigate the matter of Zhang Family? All these years, as long as that courtier dared to go against the nine thousand year old, wouldn''t they all end up like this? "


    Zhang Xiaoqing pointed the spearhead at Lee Chang''ann, causing everyone to look over. Yun Pianxian''s guess was right, this was the work of the Prince Ning.


    Furthermore, the Prince Ning had not come recently, and was only replaced by Lee Changfeng. It was unknown if it was because he was too sick to come, or because he was hiding behind his back and operating things in secret.


    She looked at Lee Changfeng. He had a confident expression on his face, as if he already knew about this matter. It seemed that the Son of Heaven''s birthday banquet was truly eventful.


    At this moment, Lee Changsheng couldn''t directly say Lee Chang''ann was wrong. After all, he only had a tiny amount of power. If he fought with Lee Chang''ann, he was destined to lose.


    However, if he didn''t make this matter clear, his dignity as the son of heaven would truly be gone. Fortunately, Yun Pianxian could not hold it in anymore. Before Lee Changsheng could say anything, she stood up and said, "Ms. Zhang, the accusation without evidence is slander!"


    "My Zhang Family is a hundred years old, and the people I offended were also only nine thousand years old. My Zhang Family has over a hundred corpses, and that is the best material evidence!"


    "I''ve already determined that the Zhang Family that is being washed with blood is the power of the martial arts world. You insisted that it was my husband''s doing, and it should have been instigated by someone, right?"


    "What face does a person who has forgotten his roots have to justify an eunuch?"


    Having been used as a gun by Zhang Xiaoqing, Lee Chang''ann had already sensed that something was going to happen outside. "Ms. Zhang, I''ve missed you so much that I''m not going to argue with you. Why don''t you leave now?"


    "Lee Ergou, you are just afraid that your crimes will be exposed to the world. If you want to kick me out, I won''t leave! I will kill you today and let you apologize to my family by death! "


    Zhang Xiaoqing took out a dagger from her bosom and rushed straight at Lee Chang''ann. However, as a weak girl, doing so would undoubtedly be like a moth to a flame. After being sent flying by Lee Chang''ann, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was unable to get up.


    With Lee Chang''ann acting so heavily, even Yun Pianxian became nervous. Zhang Ru was loved by the people and had just died a tragic death. If his beloved daughter was beaten to death by Lee Chang''ann, it would make the world even angrier.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian so nervous, Lee Chang''ann glanced at her and said, "My wife, you don''t have to worry about Miss Zhang. Your husband has only used twenty percent of his strength and won''t die."


    He was confident, and she was relieved. Even if it was against her, she would still be provoked. A weak and powerless girl actually dared to attack the Heaven''s Son Drum and assassinate Lee Chang''ann. She was truly courageous.


    This young lady saw that she had no way to receive an explanation for her family''s matters and assaulted the Emperor''s drum. She laughed, "What a useless emperor! Let the eunuchs harm and be loyal, not daring to make a sound. Father, this is the emperor who has been loyal throughout his life, hahahaha ¡­"


    Now that Zhang Xiaoqing had caused such a commotion, the atmosphere in the great hall was different. Lee Changsheng also felt that he had lost all his face and had been carried away by someone else.


    Even if someone carried Zhang Xiaoqing out, the people in the room were still cursing Lee Chang''ann.


    Yun Pianxian just could not bear to see others speak of her husband, so she started to protect her husband with a domineering attitude, "All of you, shut up! That night, when my Hubby went to Zhang Family, he also heard the news. Just like my General Xiao, he also went to save someone. "


    "Using the name of saving others to kill others isn''t anything strange!" A voice in the crowd retorted.


    "Anyone who can say such words must have the same thoughts as you." After she finished, Yun Pianxian looked at Chen Lu, who was in the crowd.


    Chen Lu is an old official of Jun''ann Kingdom, a third rank official, a member of Prince Ning. Yun Pianxian looked at herself, terrified that Lee Chang''ann would also look at her.


    However, Lee Chang''ann understood that the grievances that had been caused by Zhang Xiaoqing earlier were just the prelude to a song. The real melody had just begun. He stood up and gnawed at Chen Lu: "Master Chen, your background is huge, and you also have the ability to do so. Go buy people for murder, and bathe Zhang Family in blood."


    "You ¡­ "9,000 years old, don''t you dare spout nonsense!"


    Just a single sentence from Lee Chang''ann was enough to make Chen Lu blush. He was already more than half a year old, yet he was already so impatient. What a joke.

 C152

    The real show had yet to begin, so Lee Chang''ann would naturally give the person behind the scenes a chance to sing this play. He looked at Lee Changfeng, "Lord Noble Heir, do you think what I have said makes sense?"


    "That''s true. However, there is no contradiction between Lord Chen and Zhang. There is no motive to kill, so this assumption is not valid."


    "Is it true that the Prince Ning killed people?"


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann was not letting go of Prince Ning, Lee Changfeng stood up anxiously: "9000 years old, this Noble Heir''s royal father, is bedridden and is unable to get up. He has no chance and no motive to make a move."


    In fact, Lee Chang''ann had already sent people to investigate and found out some clues about the collusion between the Prince Ning and the martial arts forces. But there was no proof, he would not continue biting on the Prince Ning, and laughed: "Whoever is not here, say it, this is a very normal thing, Master Noble Heir will not be angry, right?"


    "9000 years old isn''t a big deal. It''s alright!" With that, Lee Changfeng sat down.


    Even though Lee Changfeng said that it was fine, his face was very ugly. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lee Changsheng had people continue to perform.


    Yun Pianxian remembered that after Dayue Kingdom''s performance, it had not yet reached Qiansui Mansion''s program. But now, where could the servants of the Qiansui Mansion sing to push the cakes up to?


    Seeing that the servant girl from Qiansui Mansion had brought the cake up, Yun Pianxian had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up onto the stage. He began to sing, "His Majesty is blessed as the East Sea, His Majesty''s life as Nanshan, His Majesty''s birthday is happy!"


    Yun Pianxian was the person at the top of Lee Changsheng''s heart. She pushed up a big cake with red candles stuck on it. While singing a song that was unfamiliar to him, the words were rather crappy to fill up. However, Lee Changsheng''s heart was also extremely sweet, so of course he would be happy.


    As soon as she finished singing, a beautiful dancer came out of the cart pushing the cake and danced on the stage. When everyone saw this, they were shocked, and the servants of Qiansui Mansion also started to dance.


    The dance was very novel. However, the dancer who came out of the car didn''t seem to understand the dance well. She was unable to keep up with the rhythm of the dance. Everyone felt that Qiansui Mansion had been made a fool, and a bunch of people were gloating below.


    However, Yun Pianxian knew that the situation wasn''t good. This dancer was not someone from the Qiansui Mansion. She had asked the servant girl to dance for more than ten days, but she had never seen this dancer.


    Moreover, the person he had chosen to lead the dance had also disappeared without a trace. After the dance was over, he should have invited Lee Changsheng to blow the candle. However, the dancer snatched up his words: "Your Majesty, please come forward and pray for your blessings, then blow out the candle!"


    Damn it! Lee Changsheng felt that this was something he had prepared himself, so he wasn''t prepared at all. The moment the dancers finished, Lee Changsheng walked over.


    Since they were allied with Lee Changsheng, they naturally wouldn''t let Lee Changsheng be in danger at this moment. Yun Pianxian immediately stopped Lee Changsheng: "Your majesty, you should just sit there. This subject can take his place!"


    Yun Pianxian was about to blow the candle when the dancer stopped her. "Madam, you mustn''t!"


    Seeing Yun Pianxian acting so strangely, Lee Chang''ann had already noticed something, but Lee Changsheng was still immersed in his beauty. "Pianxian, it''s good that I''m here!"


    Hearing Lee Changsheng say that he would come personally, the dancers'' lips curled up. They were waiting for Lee Changsheng to come here and give him a fatal blow. Yun Pianxian completely took in the change in expression of the dancers and pushed Lee Changsheng away. "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Seeing that Lee Changsheng was pushed away by Yun Pianxian, the dancer took a sword from the cart pushing the cake and stabbed straight at Yun Pianxian. Originally, she wanted to kill Lee Changsheng, but Yun Pianxian was nosy and the order she got from the dancers wasn''t just to assassinate Lee Changsheng.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was in danger, Lee Chang''ann was extremely anxious. He immediately rushed forward and started fighting with the dancers. However, this dancer''s skills were not ordinary. When she fought with Lee Chang''ann, she was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Lee Changfeng, who was at the side, was extremely anxious. All of this was a trap set up by Prince Ning. Even he hadn''t thought that his father would be so determined to take Yun Pianxian''s life.


    In the hall, whenever there was any movement, a group of people would rush in from outside. Xiao Wenhan, who was in charge of security for the day, was stupefied when he saw so many people sneaking into the palace without anyone noticing.


    He had checked carefully, how could so many people break in? He had sent people to guard all the checkpoints, so even if he was at a loose end, it was impossible for all of them to fall.


    The soldiers who rushed into the palace were all dressed in the uniform of the Prince Ning Palace. When they came in, they killed anyone they saw. They did not even let those palace maid s and young eunuchs off.


    This was the imperial city, and this was even the imperial palace. How audacious! Other than his own people resisting, there were also Lee Chang''ann''s people resisting.


    Every time there was a problem, Xiao Wenhan would stand on the same front as Lee Chang''ann. Xiao Wenhan always felt that he had gone mad.


    What was even more terrifying was that these soldiers dressed in the uniform of the Prince Ning Palace, and some had foreign faces. It seemed that the Prince Ning had colluded with many outsiders in an attempt to usurp the throne.


    The palace was thrown into chaos. The officials and eunuchs and maids were fleeing in all directions. There were also quite a few people who were drenched in blood on the spot. It was a good thing that Yun Pianxian had Lee Chang''ann''s protection. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how many times she had already died.


    At this time, a group of soldiers from Prince Ning Mansion rushed in, surrounded Lee Chang''ann, and each of their swords were aimed at Lee Chang''ann''s left chest. He didn''t know whether it was to kill people or to destroy Lee Chang''ann''s birthmark.


    Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that the Prince Ning found out about Lee Chang''ann''s background and wanted to destroy the birthmark. After all, Lee Chang''ann was born 20 years ago. Because of the auspicious cloud, the old emperor paid special attention to this grandson of his.


    Old officials of the imperial court all knew about this. It seemed that the Prince Ning was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to kill Lee Chang''ann, so he used this kind of method to remove Lee Chang''ann''s birthmark, making it impossible for Lee Chang''ann to take the world for himself.


    Lee Chang''ann could also see the purpose of those people. They took off their outer robes while the old officials were still around.


    Lee Chang''ann took off his clothes, revealing his firm chest: "Is my uncle really so eager to see me die?"


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann''s words, a lot of people turned around to take a look. When they saw this imprint, other than Lee Changfeng, everyone else was extremely shocked.


    All this time, everyone had thought that the Prince Rende bloodline had been annihilated. However, no one could have imagined that after more than twenty years had passed, his son would be reborn.


    Back then, Ergou''s eunuch who brought calamity upon the nation changed his name and added the country''s name, allowing the world to shout and scream. Yet, at this time, his birthmark was revealed. This was truly inconceivable.


    At this time, a group of foreign Qi soldiers wearing the uniform of the Qiansui Mansion rushed into the hall, almost exterminating all of the rebel soldiers who wanted to kill Lee Chang''ann.


    The moment Huang Ma saw the person leading the group, he immediately fled. Even if that person were to turn into ashes, he would recognize him. The teacher of Dayue Kingdom, Kemo, was actually at Jun''ann Kingdom. He even colluded with eunuch Lee Chang''ann.

 C153

    The main hall was in chaos. Lee Chang''ann had suffered a lot of injuries in order to protect Yun Pianxian. The people from the Prince Ning Mansion seemed to have gone crazy. Lee Chang''ann was really afraid that his skills were not up to standard and that he would not be able to protect Yun Pianxian.


    At this time, Kemo gave up trying to catch Huang Ma and ran over to help Lee Chang''ann. He was also extremely surprised. "Brother Kemo, if you let him go, you won''t have such a good opportunity!"


    "So what? "My benefactor, my brother in life, if anything happens to me, I won''t forgive myself."


    "You''re too loyal!"


    At this time, Yun Pianxian was already protected by two people, so she would no longer be in danger. When Chi Mulan went out today, he heard from Chi Jinxi and the people under his command that they were going to attack Qiansui Mansion together.


    He did not care about Yun Pianxian and the others. Being surrounded, he also rushed forward, "Cousin sister Pianxian, Brother Chuchu and Ziqian, are they in Qiansui Mansion?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s over, they will definitely go to the Qiansui Mansion!"


    Yun Pianxian did not understand why these people had to kill Yu Ziqian before she could accept it: "What do they want with my cousin? Why were they so determined to kill my cousin?"


    "It''s not that your cousin has what they want, it''s that your uncle Jasper has what they want."


    "What is it?"


    "Shang Fang''s Treasure Sword."


    Yun Pianxian had only seen this thing on television before. She had never thought that there would actually be such a thing. According to Lee Chang''ann, the late emperor should be a tyrant. How could he be related to an upright person like Yu Si Bo?


    Now was not the time to talk, Yun Pianxian looked at Chi Mulan and said: "Qiansui Mansion Lushui Garden, the two siblings are there, quickly go save them!"


    The main hall was close to the palace gate. From here, the horses were galloping at top speed and should be able to reach the Qiansui Mansion in half an hour. He hoped that the ferocious sister of the Yu Clan could wait for Chi Mulan to arrive!


    The moment Yun Pianxian mentioned the brother and sister of Yu Family''s compound, Chi Mulan rushed out of the encirclement. Among this rebel army, there were quite a few people. They were from Chi Jinxi, plus Chi Mulan, the little overlord of the East City, had not come here for nothing. It would not be a difficult task to break out of this encirclement.


    On the contrary, Yun Pianxian was scared. There were more and more of them, some even looking like mercenaries. Lee Chang''ann always felt that he didn''t have enough manpower. Kemo laughed loudly: "Brother Chang''ann, there''s also Kemo!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a bunch of Dayue Kingdom soldiers rushed in. Yun Pianxian was surprised. This Kemo was quite capable. "Great Master Liu, how did your men get in?"


    "Of course it''s with the rebel army outside. This imperial city is in chaos! "The rebel army outside the palace will burn and rob in the bazaar, committing all sorts of crimes!"


    For matters like palace changes, the civilians were naturally the ones who had suffered the most damage. But even if she wanted to change this situation, she was powerless. As long as she went out and didn''t get assassinated, she would be lucky.


    After Chi Mulan rushed out of the palace gate, he saw a bunch of soldiers in military uniforms killing each other, affecting many innocent civilians. He thought, wasn''t the army used to protect the civilians? Why did the ones in power want to use them to fight for power and create this kind of evil?


    Looking at those soldiers who had committed evil deeds and were soldiers with Chi Family, Chi Mulan really did not know what kind of person his own father was! He rushed over and said with an imposing manner, "Stop right there!"


    When the soldiers of Chi Family saw their young master rush out, they naturally stopped. Chi Mulan thought that the people from Qiansui Mansion would continue to attack, but the soldiers from Qiansui Mansion also stopped.


    Chi Mulan had seen it just now. It was all his own soldiers who were wounding the innocent. Everyone said that Lee Ergou was hateful, cruel, loyal, and a disaster for his country, and that he committed all sorts of crimes. However, what was it that he was seeing now?


    The Chi Family Army that he was so proud of had hurt the innocent citizens who set up stalls late at night in the market and provided for their families!


    The Forbidden Army Commander had the mark of a slave on his hands and face, but there was no trace of a servant on him at all.


    After seeing all of this, Chi Mulan was also very suspicious. Just what had his father done behind his back? He told the few people he had under his command to settle the injured citizens, and looked at them: "The purpose of the existence of our Chi Family Army is not to harm the common folk, but to save and save them, to drive out the outsiders, to exterminate the villains and evildoers, and the rest, to follow this young master to the Qiansui Mansion!"


    Hearing that Chi Mulan wanted to go to Qiansui Mansion, Linong by the side panicked. Everyone said that 9000 years old was a traitor, a bug in a country.


    His life was saved by Lee Chang''ann, so how many escaped slaves were able to survive because of Lee Chang''ann''s protection? If Chi Mulan wanted to harm Lee Chang''ann, Linong would immediately pull out his sword: "With my Linong here, no one can even think of taking a step closer to Qiansui Mansion!"


    Chi Mulan realized that the Linong had misunderstood him: "This young master isn''t going to destroy Qiansui Mansion, this young master is going to Qiansui Mansion to save people!"


    "With your Chi Family, you have harmed the most innocent civilians, and you even have the face to say that you want to save someone, Qiansui Mansion doesn''t have any close friends or relatives!"


    "Qiansui Mansion indeed doesn''t have Chi Mulan''s close friend, but they do have the one in my heart, Yu Chuchu!"


    In fact, before Lee Chang''ann entered the palace, he had already instructed the Linong s to protect the brother and sister of Yu Family s of Luo Shui Yuan. He had also been on duty a few times in the Qiansui Mansion. He had seen Yu Chuchu before in the Linong.


    Looking at a girl like Yu Chuchu, it wasn''t strange at all, "Okay, I''ll bring you to the Luo Shui Yuan. If you dare to touch a single hair on the brother and sister of Yu Family, my Linong will definitely chop off your head!"


    "The girl on top of my heart, I value her as a treasure. How could I possibly harm her?"


    Linong could tell that Chi Mulan was not lying from what he heard, so he brought Chi Mulan to the Qiansui Mansion. When he arrived at Qiansui Mansion''s gate, he saw that there were already several corpses at Qiansui Mansion''s gate. Chi Mulan panicked in his heart: "Quick, bring me to Luo Shui Yuan!"


    As soon as he entered the Qiansui Mansion, he saw the people from the Prince Ning Palace doing evil deeds inside. Their numbers were obviously more than his, and many guards and servants died inside. There were even some Prince Ning Palace soldiers, who grabbed onto the servants of the Qiansui Mansion, doing whatever it was they wanted.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Mulan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and the veins on his face bulged: "Kill! "Kill them all for me!"


    Chi Mulan was naturally angry that those people treated Yu Chuchu like this even though they were servants of the Qiansui Mansion. When people from the Qiansui Mansion and people from the Chi Family were united, the soldiers from the Prince Ning Palace would naturally not be a match for them.


    Under the Linong''s lead, Chi Mulan quickly found Luo Shui Yuan. The people inside were either dead or wounded. Chi Mulan panicked, "Chuchu, where are you?"


    Chi Mulan shouted twice, but no one responded. He became even more flustered. What would he do if something were to happen to the person on the tip of his heart, if it was still his father who colluded with the Prince Ning?


    As they walked further into the courtyard, Chi Mulan noticed that the errand boy beside Yu Ziqian was unperturbed. He then laid on the ground and took a deep breath. Seeing that he was still breathing, he shook himself awake and asked, "I''m not confused, where are your young master and young mistress?"

 C154

    Seeing that the one who came was Chi Mulan, even without question, he knew that the young noble of Chi Family was in love with Yu Chuchu. "Chi Gongzi, my family''s young miss was dragged by the rebel army into the flower bush in the backyard. "My young master has followed her and wants to save our young mistress. It looks like the odds are against us!"


    This news was both good news and bad news to Chi Mulan: "Linong, let''s go quickly!"


    Walking on the road that was supposed to be followed, Chi Mulan and Linong quickly found their way to the backyard. Before he could even see her, he heard Yu Chuchu''s screams.


    Chi Mulan picked up the sword on the ground and walked for a while. He saw Yu Ziqian lying on the ground with blood still dripping from his head. He followed the call and saw a few big men surrounding Yu Chuchu. One of them was bare-chested. It seemed like he was trying to bully Yu Chuchu.


    He did not say anything and directly walked over. With a sword, he stabbed forward and pulled it out, causing blood to splash all over his body. When the surrounding soldiers saw Chi Mulan, they immediately surrounded him.


    Chi Mulan had the reputation of being the tyrant of the east city. He had always liked to bully the weak since he was young. Although his skills were not as good as those of experts like Xiao Wenhan and Lee Chang''ann, he was still more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    He took off his cloak and draped it over Yu Chuchu. "Chuchu, close your eyes and cover your ears!"


    She didn''t know why he wanted her to do this, but she felt that she should listen to him, so she did.


    Chi Mulan was enraged. He was not only going to beat them up, he was going to kill them all! With the help of the Chi Family and the Chi Family of the Chi Family, these people would very quickly be annihilated.


    He stood in front of those corpses and cried, "I, Chi Mulan, don''t want to have one more widow, one more orphan, and one more lonely and helpless old man in this world. All of this was forced on me by you!"


    Chi Mulan used to do evil, but it was always small fights and he liked to stir up trouble in the capital. He would only hurt the peddlers by accident. Sometimes, he would beat up those thugs, but it was his first time killing someone.


    The first time he killed someone, Chi Mulan''s entire body was shaking and he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    He saw his beloved girl being surrounded by more than ten men, and even her clothes had been stripped by them to the point where she could see her undergarments. As she spoke those unsightly words, that beauty was so frightened that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    In addition, Yu Chuchu''s body was covered in bruises, and her face was swollen. It looked like Yu Chuchu had been injured by their refusal to cooperate.


    He didn''t want Yu Chuchu to see him like this. "Clang!" She threw the sword in her hand onto the ground and turned around to leave. However, she heard Yu Chuchu call out to him from behind, "Chi Mulan!"


    When he turned around and saw Yu Chuchu looking at him with tears in her eyes, he could not help but run over to hug her. "Chuchu, I''m sorry. I''m late!"


    "Thank goodness I had you. Otherwise, I would have to use my death to escape the future."


    At this time, Linong supported Yu Ziqian over, "Yu Gongzi, your sister is safe!"


    Yu Ziqian didn''t think that it would be Chi Mulan who had come to save him and Yu Chuchu. In the past, he''d always felt that Chi Mulan was a tyrant that couldn''t enter his eyes, but now, it would seem that he had a whole new level of respect for Chi Mulan after leaving him for three days.


    Having been saved by Chi Mulan, there was nothing Yu Ziqian could not say. "Thank you, Young Master Chi, for saving me!"


    Since Yu Ziqian was here, of course Yu Chuchu wouldn''t stay in Chi Mulan''s embrace. She came out of Chi Mulan''s embrace, "Chuchu thanks Young Master Chi for saving my life!"


    "There is no need to thank me. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay it!" Yu Ziqian agreed.


    Chi Mulan looked at Yu Chuchu with a flushed face, "Chuchu, I''ve already thought of how I can repay you."


    "How do I repay him?" Yu Chuchu was a little taken aback.


    "Promise me your life!" Chi Mulan was serious.


    However, Yu Ziqian felt that Chi Mulan was joking, "Young Master Chi, don''t joke around!"


    "Yu Gongzi, I, Chi Mulan, am serious!"


    "Young master Chi, marriage is a big deal. Before I met Chuchu, I heard that you were fond of my cousin Yun Pianxian. Unfortunately, Cousin Xian is already married and has taken a fancy to my sister.


    "Cousin Pianxian and I were just at a misunderstanding. She and I are not like Chuchu, we have something in common."


    Yu Chuchu had always liked to play with him since she was young. She was a man, so it wasn''t strange for her to talk to Chi Mulan.


    Yun Pianxian was different, even though she had changed a lot, as if she had been reborn. But when he was young, he was submissive and very afraid of things.


    If not for her personality, she would not have been suppressed by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan to such an extent. After coming to the capital, Yu Ziqian had also heard from Cui that Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan had almost strangled Yun Pianxian to death.


    What was even more terrifying was that Yun Gaoxing was afraid of angering Chi Family, so he didn''t dare to seek justice for Yun Pianxian. Fortunately, Yun Pianxian was willing to give her all. Marrying Lee Chang''ann, pampering her for a thousand years, everyone in the capital knew all of this. All of this had turned into a nursery rhyme.


    Yu Ziqian also saw how Yun Pianxian was doing, so he didn''t have to worry about it. However, Yu Chuchu and Chi Mulan had a relationship, her Jun''ann Kingdom was very strict, and she and Chi Mulan were not on good terms. If her relationship was wrong, even if she could fix it, it would be very difficult.


    He didn''t want to talk about these things with Chi Mulan now. "Young Master Chi, we siblings have just met with trouble. Let''s go back to our rooms and rest, shall we?"


    Chi Mulan also knew that Yu Ziqian was just trying to make things difficult for him. However, he couldn''t force Yu Ziqian to marry Yu Chuchu as if he was bullying men and women: "Yu Gongzi, Chuchu, take care of yourself. I''ll go back first."


    On the side of the Qiansui Mansion, they had already dealt with the rebel army in the Prince Ning Palace, but the palace was still filled with the figures of the rebel army. In the hall, the dancers who had infiltrated into the Qiansui Mansion were even more proficient at it.


    Lee Chang''ann had been fighting with the dancers for a long time. Looking at the dancers martial arts technique, he seemed to have guessed who the dancers were. "Jile Hall''s Rakshasi?"


    "I didn''t expect a eunuch to understand a woman so well. It''s a pity that without an object beneath his crotch, no matter how much he understands, it wouldn''t be of any use!"


    Damn it! That stinking woman actually said that to Lee Chang''ann. Yun Pianxian was anxious, "You brat, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. My Hubby is really strong!"


    When Rakshasi said that Lee Chang''ann didn''t lift a single finger, she refuted him in the main hall. It was rather embarrassing for her to say that Lee Chang''ann was good in that aspect!


    However, Lee Chang''ann was as thick-skinned as a city wall and didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "After this is done, your husband will let your wife have a taste of his power, okay?"


    Kemo, who was at the side, felt embarrassed after hearing Lee Chang''ann''s words. "Brother Liu Tie, we are fighting. Can you be more serious?"


    She had also realized that she was just driving with Lee Chang''ann, and was extremely dirty: "Hubby, if we can''t kill this woman, we won''t be able to get out alive!"

 C155

    The birthday banquet of Lee Changsheng was the Hongmen feast, Lee Chang''ann had already thought of it. How could he not be prepared for a rainy day?


    He glanced at Yun Pianxian with confidence. "My wife, don''t look down on your husband!"


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann''s words, Rakshasi was shocked in her heart. This Lee Chang''ann was a schemer and probably would leave a trump card in his hands. Just as he was about to retreat, he was surrounded by a group of Forbidden Army.


    When Rakshasi saw how Lee Chang''ann schemed against her, she cursed, "Damn that gaffer!"


    At this moment, Lee Changfeng also knew that things were not going as planned. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and pounced towards Rakshasi.


    Being counter-attacked by her own buyer, Rakshasi also understood that the Prince Ning wanted her life in order to clear her of the crime. She wasn''t a member of the Prince Ning Palace, so she naturally wouldn''t be courteous to Lee Changfeng.


    Although Lee Changfeng had trained in martial arts, he was not as good as Lee Chang''ann. He was not a match for Rakshasi. They had only fought for a few rounds, yet they were already defeated at a disadvantage.


    Seeing them bite each other, Yun Pianxian was confused. "Hubby, what are they doing?"


    "Noble Heir Lord just wants to clear the suspect, but he miscalculated a bit. As long as the people from Prince Ning Palace start the mutiny first, he won''t be able to clear the suspect."


    The soldiers of the Prince Ning seemed to have changed their tactics, wanting to kill the sickly Emperor. However, Lee Changsheng was someone who played the pig to eat the tiger, how could he let these people get their hands on him so easily?


    Everyone said Lee Changsheng was sickly and that he had beheaded a chicken. However, even if he had beheaded a chicken, he was still a fighting chicken. His attacks were fast, ruthless, and accurate, which made him comparable to Lee Chang''ann.


    With Lee Chang''ann and Kemo working together, the soldiers of the Prince Ning Mansion didn''t seem to be able to gain anything from it. Furthermore, Lee Chang''ann had put in a lot of people inside the cave, so when the Qiansui Mansion people rushed in, he came and caught the turtle in a jar.


    At this moment, Lee Changfeng also knew that it was really hard for him to escape death. Furthermore, he was no match for a woman, so he was sent flying by Rakshasi.


    Forbidden Army could not stop Rakshasi whose movement techniques were changing unpredictably. In a daze, he let Rakshasi escape. When the soldiers of Prince Ning were almost wiped out, the imperial guards and the Forbidden Army began to deal with Lee Changfeng.


    Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Chang''ann cared a lot about Lee Changfeng''s existence. Furthermore, the culprit behind today''s incident was the Prince Ning. As the Noble Heir, Lee Changfeng naturally participated in this as well.


    He wasn''t some innocent person. He wanted to plead for Lee Changfeng himself, but looking at the corpses on the floor, she felt that Lee Changfeng was very hateful.


    She knew that she couldn''t save Lee Changfeng, but with her sharp eyes, she saw Yun Ruyan at the side with her belly puffed out. There was no way for her to escape. Seeing that the soldiers were about to kill Yun Ruyan, Yun Pianxian rushed over anxiously.


    She threw Yun Ruyan onto the ground. Although she had avoided a fatal blow, her face was still pale as she clutched her stomach. "Yun Pianxian, you''re really ruthless!"


    This Yun Ruyan really couldn''t differentiate right from wrong. He was risking his life to save her, and if it wasn''t for him, she would have been dead by now. She was furious. "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have cared about you!"


    This woman was only two months pregnant and she was already wearing a wide set of clothes. It was as if she was already four to five months pregnant. Wasn''t this treating her like a live target?


    In any case, when the soldiers saw that Yun Pianxian had come to save Yun Ruyan, they naturally didn''t dare to do anything to her. She stood in front of Yun Ruyan, blocking her way. "Don''t hurt the innocent!"


    She just felt that the child was innocent. Yun Ruyan was not innocent at all. After all, she had strangled the original owner to death. As long as Yun Ruyan gave birth to her child, she would not show her any mercy.


    There were very few people left in the Prince Ning Mansion, so Lee Changfeng brought them in for a pointless struggle. Seeing Yun Ruyan''s pale face lying on the ground, Lee Chang''ann could not threaten Yun Pianxian at all, so he just ignored her.


    The people from Qiansui Mansion approached step by step as Lee Changfeng struggled in his deathbed. Yun Ruyan, who was at the side, looked at Lee Changfeng, who was wounded all over, and cried her heart out, "9000 years old, your majesty, I beg you, please spare the Noble Heir!"


    Compared to Chi Xiyan, Yun Ruyan was even stupider. Lee Changfeng''s thoughts were not on them, so Chi Xiyan had already let them go. The moment trouble broke out in the palace, Chi Jinxi and the Madame Chi escaped.


    With Yun Ruyan''s body, although she wasn''t as fast as them, she could still escape. However, Yun Ruyan had fallen into such a situation for the sake of a scum who had failed her.


    Yun Pianxian knew that Lee Changfeng was destined to die here. She looked at Yun Ruyan and said: "Second Sister, Master Noble Heir cannot leave. I can protect your child, so come with me!"


    "I won''t leave, I will stay, I will give you my life, you save Noble Heir Lord, okay?"


    "Look at what the Prince Ning Palace has done. Even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal can''t save Lee Changfeng!"


    "Yun Pianxian, if you want to hate me, then hate me! I was the one who begged Mother and Aunt to put your name on the Royal Consort''s list. I, too, beseech aunt, to mark your name so that you may marry a eunuch. "


    It was the first time she saw Yun Ruyan and confessed to her crimes. However, Yun Pianxian held her tightly as if she was trying to save her life, and said in a teary voice, "Yun Pianxian, you are about to get married. The Noble Heir Lord still doesn''t give up on you, so he eloped with you. I envy, I envy, I hate! I was the one who ran over to the Prince Ning Palace and told the Prince Ning''s Concubine to separate you alive! After you came back, it was I who took the three foot long white silk and almost strangled you to death! Just kill me and let go of Noble Heir! "


    Yun Ruyan cried and said her crime, just hope Yun Pianxian did not hate Lee Changfeng, save him once. Although Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changfeng knew about this matter, the way they looked at Yun Ruyan as if they could eat her after she personally admitted to her crimes.


    Just as everyone was going all out to deal with Lee Changfeng''s group, Prince Ning came out from the secret passage, rushed over and put his sword on Yun Pianxian''s neck.


    No one would have thought that the sickly Prince Ning would suddenly appear and capture Yun Pianxian as a hostage. Since Yun Pianxian was captured by the Prince Ning, Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng''s men naturally stopped what they were doing.


    Prince Ning looked at them and stopped, laughing out loud: "It''s hard to be a hero. Lee Chang''ann, Lee Changsheng, look at you guys, you guys are willing to give up on anything for a woman! Do you think you are worthy enough to compete with this king? "


    Prince Ning was not a fool. He naturally knew that Lee Chang''ann''s love for his wife was because he had feelings for Yun Pianxian. He could also find traces of Lee Changsheng''s interest in Yun Pianxian from the information he had gathered.


    The women that Lee Changsheng doted on were almost all the same as Yun Pianxian. Furthermore, every time they were in public, Lee Changsheng would glance at Yun Pianxian from time to time.


    Since they had all stopped, it proved that their guess was correct. He looked at Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng with a face full of pride, "Whether this woman can survive or not will depend on whether you guys are worthy to cooperate."


    Since the flesh in his heart is in the hands of others, Lee Chang''ann naturally had to compromise: "Prince Ning, didn''t you want us to spare Lee Changfeng''s life? "If you let Xian go, we''ll grant your wish!"


    "Is This King the one who is helping you, or is it you who are helping This King?" "Women are a disaster, but you guys have been harmed by Yun Pianxian. If I help you get rid of this disaster, would you be grateful to me?"

 C156

    At this moment, Prince Ning was acting crazy. Yun Pianxian knew that Prince Ning had tried to kill her several times already. This time, he wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    She only hoped that Lee Chang''ann wouldn''t get eaten alive by the Prince Ning just because of her. If she died today, she might be able to return to her original place.


    Although she had loved Lee Chang''ann here and would be reluctant to leave, she had no choice but to let Prince Ning go.


    She laughed coldly: "Prince Ning, that''s all you''ve got. You''re not afraid of being laughed at for not letting go of a woman?"


    "Yun Pianxian, are you an ordinary woman? Your life might be precious, but this duke only wants Feng Er to live. As long as Feng''er can safely leave the palace, this king will naturally let you go! "


    She didn''t believe in Prince Ning. It was true that he wanted Lee Changfeng to live, but if he let her go, it would definitely be false! At this moment, she was really unafraid of death, "Prince Ning, do you believe that I would commit suicide in front of you?"


    She was just trying to scare Prince Ning. Prince Ning did not make a sound yet, but Lee Chang''ann was fast: "Yun Pianxian, you dare!"


    She was just trying to scare the Prince Ning, not Lee Chang''ann. This guy was in such a hurry, it really gave Yun Pianxian a headache! She looked at Lee Chang''ann: "Lee Chang''ann, all of us are fake! Do you know that a lot of the information on the Qiansui Mansion were spread out by me? "


    She spoke all kinds of nonsense. Lee Chang''ann understood that she was a playboy and was in a good mood at the moment, so he played along with her: "Yun Pianxian, you think I love you? It was all an act! What kind of beauty does the world not have? Do you think I like you that much? "


    Hearing the two of them say such harsh words, the Prince Ning suspected that his guess was wrong. Perhaps the only one who had a deep love for Yun Pianxian was his own son, Lee Changfeng.


    Lee Chang''ann was the son of the Prince Rende and was a fake eunuch. He had married Yun Pianxian for so long, so naturally, he had slept with her.


    looked at Lee Chang''ann: "Lee Chang''ann, even if you are faking it for this Royal Consort, what about the child in her womb?"


    Yun Pianxian didn''t even know that she had a body. This fellow, Prince Ning, probably said this to protect her. Yun Pianxian knew that this old man from the Prince Ning was extremely evil.


    Yun Pianxian immediately reacted. "I believe you, damn you. This old man is so bad."


    Lee Chang''ann also knew what Yun Pianxian meant by this: "A hen that only sings but does not lay eggs, you sure are shameless."


    At first, Lee Changfeng thought that Lee Chang''ann was sincere to Yun Pianxian, but when he found out that Yun Pianxian treated him like a fake Lee Chang''ann, his face turned pale: "Lee Chang''ann, are you still a man?"


    The Prince Ning wanted to use Yun Pianxian as a bargaining chip to force Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng to submit. Prince Ning''s body was not well to begin with. His face had turned pale from anger, "Since you all think that woman is unimportant, then I will kill her!"


    "Wait!" The three of them spoke at the same time.


    Only now did Prince Ning realize that Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng were just old foxes. He turned to them, "Feng Er, come over here and follow your father out of the palace!"


    Seeing that the military mutiny had failed, Lee Changfeng did not plan to return alive. However, the appearance of the Prince Ning gave Lee Changfeng hope again, so he walked over to the Prince Ning''s side: "Good!"


    The main hall''s entrance wasn''t too far away from the palace. Since the Prince Ning had captured Yun Pianxian, the remaining veterans of the Prince Ning Palace would naturally be able to leave the palace with them. However, just as they reached the entrance of the palace, an arrow shot into the arms of the Prince Ning.


    The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. Seeing that, Yun Pianxian pushed Prince Ning back and ran to Lee Chang''ann''s side.


    Seeing that his wishful thinking had been broken, Prince Ning held onto the wound on his arm and looked at Lee Changfeng: "Feng''er, quickly pick up the sword and kill Royal Father!"


    "What?" Lee Changfeng was in disbelief.


    "Only by killing Royal Father can you live!"


    "Father, your son will not kill you!"


    "Lee Changsheng is not an idiot, of course he would let you live. Otherwise, how could he fight against Lee Chang''ann? Lee Chang''ann''s identity has already been announced to the public. After this matter, he will immediately enter the Eastern Palace sect and become the Crown Prince of Jun''ann Kingdom! "


    These words made a lot of sense. Lee Changfeng knew that Lee Changsheng couldn''t beat Lee Chang''ann. He needed someone to restrain Lee Chang''ann, so he was the best choice.


    That sickly guy wanted to keep him alive to fight against Lee Chang''ann. He was just short of a deduction.


    Looking back at the palace gate, it was already surrounded by people from the Qiansui Mansion. If he did not do it, he would die here. He still remembered that the Prince Ning had told him not long ago that he was very ill and that not even the Great Firmament Golden Immortals could save him.


    She still remembered what Yun Pianxian had said at the Prince Ning Palace''s annual feast. This was the plan Father was making for him. This was the last time he had planned to kill for himself, so the price he had paid was also the biggest.


    Lee Changfeng picked up the sword on the ground, his hands trembling. When others thought that he was going to fight to the death, he stabbed Prince Ning in the head and shouted, "Royal father, why did you lie to me!"


    Everyone present was extremely shocked. No one would have thought that Lee Changfeng would kill his father!


    And Lee Changfeng was so accurate. Prince Ning looked at Lee Changfeng and cried. He couldn''t say a word as he fell to the ground.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyeballs stopped moving. It seemed like he had already passed away. Lee Changfeng immediately kneeled on the ground with tears streaming down his face, "Royal father, don''t blame this child! Your son has done it all for Jun''ann Kingdom! "


    Yun Pianxian also could not understand why Lee Changfeng would do such a thing. The Prince Ning was his biological father! Lee Chang''ann naturally knew that this was the Prince Ning sacrificing him to help Lee Changfeng.


    He wanted to get rid of the roots, but Lee Changsheng stopped him. However, the people surrounding the palace were Lee Chang''ann''s men. Even when the sickly Emperor told them to stop, they didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann still hadn''t asked the Qiansui Mansion people to stop, Lee Changsheng called him cousin. Lee Chang''ann was stunned. Ever since he was young, he had always played the role of a servant in front of Lee Changsheng.


    He turned around. "Your Majesty, what did you call me just now?"


    "I called you cousin just now. Since you are nine thousand years old, no, cousin is the only son of the former crown prince, so you are naturally the heir to my Jun''ann Kingdom. It would not be excessive to call you royal brother."


    "Lee Changsheng, isn''t calling you brother a bit late?"


    "It''s not too late. As long as royal brother is still alive, all of this is not too late! After this matter is over, royal brother will be the Duke of Jun''ann Kingdom. "


    He, Lee Chang''ann, did not want the title of Marquis of Jun''ann Kingdom. What he wanted was the position that originally belonged to him ¡ª the throne.

 C157

    He looked at Lee Changsheng and sneered: "Crown Prince''s seat? Hehehe, your majesty, do you think I want to become the Duke of Jun''ann Kingdom so much? The position of a prince has been given away by his cousin just like that? "


    The eunuch''s identity had just been announced to the public and he was already making so much progress that he didn''t even care about the position of the prince. Could it be that he wanted his throne?


    Thinking of this, Lee Changsheng felt a little apprehensive in his heart. After all, the position of a prince was not enough to satisfy Lee Chang''ann. Since he was reluctant to part with the throne, it was quite a headache for him.


    Originally, he should have dealt with Lee Changfeng, but these two were actually "splitting up" the loot. Yun Pianxian felt that it was necessary for her to remind them: "Your majesty, husband, Prince Ning is dead. Prince Ning and his henchmen have not been released yet!"


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t say anything at this moment. It seemed like he wanted to give him a satisfactory answer. If he didn''t get a satisfactory answer, Lee Chang''ann would not give up.


    He didn''t want to give up the throne in his hands, yet he didn''t want to let Lee Changfeng die here. If Lee Changfeng died, he would have nothing to hold Lee Chang''ann back.


    At this time, Xiao Guanghe, who was always neutral, rushed over and acted as the middleman: "Your Majesty, since you''re 9000 years old, no, Princess Chang''ann is the only son of the Prince Rende, you should be made the Crown Prince. If Your Majesty has a backer in a hundred years, your Jun''ann Kingdom will also have a backer!"


    Xiao Guanghe was neutral. When the ministers heard this, they all nodded their heads in agreement. Lee Changsheng didn''t dare to make a decision as he secretly glanced at Lee Chang''ann. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann was quite satisfied with the arrangement, he nodded.


    Lee Changsheng looked at the people present and raised his voice, "Our cousin Lee Chang''ann is the descendant of the Prince Rende, so he should enjoy the rights of inheriting the Jun''ann Kingdom throne. If not for the fact that the Prince Rende passed away young, we would not have sat on this Dragon Throne, and now that we have established a cousin as the Crown Prince, if we also died young and had no children, our cousin Lee Chang''ann would have succeeded the throne. "


    He heard from Lee Changsheng that if he didn''t have a son, he wouldn''t be able to inherit the throne until a hundred years later. Lee Chang''ann frowned, "The late emperor was ruthless and harmed my father, Prince Rende. What face do you have to allow your son to succeed the throne?"


    After being questioned by Lee Chang''ann, Lee Changsheng was really speechless. At this moment, Xiao Guanghe also understood that Lee Chang''ann''s words made a lot of sense, so he reminded Lee Changsheng: "Your Majesty, Prince Rende''s death is still a grievance. Over a hundred lives in the Eastern Palace were lost to the late emperor."


    Even if Lee Changsheng did not want to agree, in order not to let his lips go cold, he could only do this: "Fine, even if I have a son, I will let my cousin inherit the throne in a hundred years!"


    The reason why Lee Changsheng was so stubborn was because Lee Chang''ann was older than him, moreover, he was a medicine jar, but he was also pretending.


    He had planned everything. He only said that in a hundred years, Lee Chang''ann would be able to succeed the throne. He did not say that his son would also be able to succeed the throne.


    Since the sickly Emperor had already taken a step back, Lee Chang''ann signaled for the people from Qiansui Mansion to stop. The biggest winner of this battle was Lee Chang''ann.


    Lee Chang''ann looked at the people present and said, "Prince Ning''s Noble Heir''s Lee Changfeng has rendered meritorious service by saving my father, exterminating my relatives in righteousness, murdering my father to express my respect for Jun''ann Kingdom, my loyalty and bravery, it is commendable that he is permitted to inherit the position of Prince Ning."


    Not only did he not kill Lee Changfeng, he even allowed Lee Changfeng to inherit the title of Prince Ning. Naturally, the people present had something to say.


    This sickly Yangzi really wanted to suppress Lee Chang''ann. He wanted to go crazy, even daring to say such words. Lee Chang''ann, on the other hand, wanted to see how the sickly Emperor would end this situation.


    Not only because of the crowd''s discussion, but also because he was afraid of the power of the Prince Ning Palace, Lee Changsheng wanted to take away the Palace''s forces. He walked over and helped Lee Changfeng up from his kneeling position in front of Prince Ning''s corpse. "Liu Tie, your royal father rebelled, the army of the Prince Ning Mansion cannot be left alive ¡­"


    "It just so happens that the new governor is being trifled with. This prince is just in time to hire people, so all you have to do is to have these people fall under my command."


    Before the sickly Emperor could finish his words, Lee Chang''ann had already snatched the sentence away. Due to the change in Lee Chang''ann''s identity, no one objected.


    Yun Pianxian also never thought that there would be such a thing. Not only did Lee Chang''ann''s actions publicize his background, he even successfully became the Crown Prince.


    With Lee Changsheng''s forgiveness, Lee Changfeng naturally kowtowed to express his gratitude. The Prince Ning was a rebel, of course, they had no choice but to punish them, even if they died, they had to carry it out.


    Lee Changsheng looked at the kneeling Lee Changfeng, "Changfeng, after all, your father is a traitor, and I still have to deal with him. I will erase your father''s name from the royal family, and your father''s body will be burned in public at noon."


    The ancients all said that old age was over, and Lee Changsheng was willing to bury him to rest. This was something that was usually hard to accept. However, Lee Changfeng was not an ordinary person. He could endure things that ordinary people could not endure. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!"


    "To set an example, Changfeng, I''ll let you execute the burning punishment!"


    Not only did Lee Changfeng kill his father with his own hands, he also burned his body in public. Yun Pianxian watched on with an expression as if she was doing this for Lee Changfeng, and even felt that her appetite had been sapped.


    Originally, the Prince Ning Palace was very powerful and after this incident, the Prince Ning was killed by his own son and even had his son burn his body down.


    Yun Pianxian was already afraid of such a high wall after the palace change. Even if someone were to stand in front of her, it was as if she was separated by a palace wall. She would never be able to figure out what that person was thinking.


    She thought that Lee Chang''ann would think things through once the matter at Prince Ning was over. He would spend the days with her like a virgin, but in the end, his heart was still inside the high wall, staring at the Dragon Throne in a daze.


    From today onwards, there would be one more pitiful woman in this courtyard. She wasn''t happy at all when Lee Chang''ann entered the Eastern Palace. Perhaps after a while, he would no longer belong to her alone.


    Which member of the royal family wasn''t a member of the Three Palaces and Six Academies? She truly couldn''t share her husband with others. Lee Chang''ann left the palace before he noticed him.


    Not long after she left, Lee Chang''ann caught up to her: "My wife, why did you leave?"


    "The change in the palace has already ended. I don''t think there is a need for me to stay there anymore."


    "Why are you walking on your own? Can''t you just call me your husband?"


    "I forgot." She smiled wryly.


    Just now, standing at the side, she saw the smile on Lee Chang''ann''s face. He had seen through his ambition and obtained what he wanted. After becoming the Crown Prince, and entering the main Eastern Palace, it was likely that he would want more in the future.


    However, he just wanted to live a simple life. Was it really good to keep walking with him? Perhaps it was because he had regained his identity and re-entered the Royal family. Lee Chang''ann was too happy and didn''t notice Yun Pianxian''s worried expression at all.

 C158

    Right after returning to the Qiansui Mansion, Lee Chang''ann asked the servants to pack their things and move to the Eastern Palace. Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that even if they were to enter the Eastern Palace, shouldn''t it be a lucky day for someone to clean up the Eastern Palace first?


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian had just left the palace, she became restless and asked, "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    If she wanted to live with him for her entire life, she had to make everything clear: "Hubby, congratulations on becoming a Crown Prince of Jun''ann Kingdom!"


    Even though she was congratulating him, Lee Chang''ann still felt that Yun Pianxian''s words didn''t sound right. She was his wife, so she should be happy for him. Why was she looking so worried?


    As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is like a needle on the seabed. Lee Chang''ann wanted to find where this needle on the seabed was: "My wife, you should be congratulating us. Your husband is the Crown Prince, you are the Imperial Concubine! In the future, when your husband becomes the emperor, you will be the queen of Jun''ann Kingdom. "


    He had seized the world and allowed her to ascend to the throne, but in her heart, it wasn''t as if she was as happy as saying, "Soon, my husband will have many secondary wives. I will no longer be my husband''s only wife."


    Hearing this, Lee Chang''ann finally understood why Yun Pianxian would be so weird. Before he could become the side concubine, she had already turned over the other party with her jealousy.


    Looking at her sullen expression, Lee Chang''ann smirked: "My wife, are you jealous?"


    "Who said that?" A certain woman said she didn''t mean it.


    Initially, Lee Chang''ann wanted to tease Yun Pianxian a little, but he did not expect Old Housekeeper to rush over here so quickly. Old Housekeeper was already so old, but he still came all the way to find him. Lee Chang''ann knew that something bad must have happened.


    Before he could ask the housekeeper, the first thing he said was, "9000 years old, not good. Qingping, she ¡­"


    The butler wanted to say something but held back as tears flowed from his eyes. Lee Chang''ann seemed to have understood something, leaving Yun Pianxian behind and ran straight to Qingping''s yard.


    Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that the thing she was most afraid of was about to happen. When they arrived and saw Qingping unconscious in her arms and looked around the room, she knew what had happened.


    The entire room was a mess. Qingping''s clothes were in disarray, her hair was in disarray, her bed was wrinkled, and there was even a pool of blood on the bed. It must have been because the rebel army took over Qiansui Mansion today.


    Looking at the three foot long white silk on the ceiling beam and the mark on Qingping''s neck, she must have committed suicide. Old Housekeeper couldn''t open the door, so after hearing the news that they had returned, he hurriedly went to look for them.


    Although she didn''t like Qingping, she didn''t want to see such a thing happen to Qingping either. Today, when the rebel soldiers entered the Qiansui Mansion, it was as if they were entering a village from the invader. They did everything they could to commit evil and many of their maids died miserable deaths under the blade.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lee Chang''ann''s eyes reddened, as if he was about to eat someone: "The sins of Prince Ning, are they really all redemptive if they were to be burned to ashes?"


    In ancient times, the chastity of a woman was very important. Even though she was not killed in the midst of the war, none of the girls who were harmed by the rebel army seemed to want to live.


    Yun Pianxian backed out of the room, called Yu Zhi, and told her to go take a look. There were also some maidservants who had encountered the same situation as Qingping, and that someone should go and comfort them.


    At this time, the sky was about to brighten, and only then did Lee Chang''ann return to his Phoenix House. He looked like he wanted to speak, but he stopped.


    "My wife, your husband wants to take a concubine."


    These words were like a cold rain that was slapping her face randomly. Yun Pianxian was stupefied. She had not expected this kind of thing to happen so quickly.


    In the end, half of her Hubby s were going to split up, "Hubby, you''re wrong.


    Didn''t this woman say she loved me? Why is it that when I want a concubine, she doesn''t even cry or make a ruckus? He was looking forward to her making a scene with him, even going so far as to force her to not give him any status as a woman.


    After waiting for a while, she did not ask any further. He could not hold it in any longer. "My wife, do you have anything to say?"


    "The Hubby has become the Crown Prince. It''s not strange for there to be many women in the backyard." She rolled over with her back to him.


    Lee Chang''ann indeed wanted to give Qingping a name in order to repay the Old Housekeeper''s kindness. After all, the Old Housekeeper had provided him with help when he needed it.


    Qingping was the only daughter of the Old Housekeeper. In the end, this girl''s fate was not good. After encountering this kind of situation, Old Housekeeper could only kneel on the ground and beg him with tears in his eyes.


    He had a feeling that as long as he didn''t touch Qingping, Yun Pianxian wouldn''t be angry. Unbeknownst to them, Yun Pianxian had been severely injured by him.


    On the morning of the second day, when Yun Pianxian woke up, Lee Chang''ann was no longer by her side. When she walked out of the room, she saw the servant of Qiansui Mansion moving things.


    Her Hubby had changed after all, and she wholeheartedly wanted to enter that palace wall, that high lock cage. At this time, Old Housekeeper''s face was filled with joy. Coming here, he commanded the servants and servants of Phoenix House to carry the things in the house.


    This Qiansui Mansion was a blessing in disguise, while the Prince Ning Palace was filled with endless sorrowful wails. When the Prince Ning left, only the old wangfei remained. After hearing others say that Lee Changfeng had killed the Prince Ning and even promised Lee Changsheng to burn the bones and scatter the ashes in the Prince Ning, the old wangfei''s voice became hoarse from crying.


    She and Lee Chang''ann were sitting in a horse carriage. When they entered the palace, they had to pass the noontime gate. From afar, they could hear the crowd cursing.


    When the Prince Ning initiated the military mutiny, those people were scolding Lee Chang''ann and himself. He had switched people in one night, so he really wasn''t used to it.


    When it was almost noon, they even heard Qiushu, who oversaw Lee Changfeng burning Prince Ning''s bones to ashes, shouting to Lee Changfeng to pour some fire oil on Prince Ning''s corpse.


    Hearing this voice, Yun Pianxian lifted the curtain and looked towards the execution grounds. Lee Chang''ann always felt that it might be easier for her to have nightmares when she saw this: "My wife, it''s better if you stop. You won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "Sick Emperor, you are quite vicious. Let Lee Changfeng inherit the position of Prince Ning and use him to restrain you and suppress you. He even took away the military power of the Prince Ning Palace, made Lee Changfeng personally burn his own father''s bones and scatter his ashes, made Lee Changfeng bear the shame of the world, and would never have the chance to rise again! "


    "My wife, your husband already knew that the Sick Emperor was ruthless. However, you don''t have to fear him, because the world will fall into our hands sooner or later!"


    He wanted the world, but he wanted him. What a contradiction! [He doesn''t belong to me after all!]


    She looked at Lee Changfeng, who was on the execution ground, and without any expression, she poured oil on her father''s body. Yun Pianxian could see his patience and hatred. "It''s not a good thing to force a person into a corner."


    "He forced Li Changmeng to grind his father''s bones and scatter his ashes. He who bears the burden of infamy is not a husband, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Hubby, during the avalanche, not a single snowflake was innocent. When the river broke its banks, which drop of water wasn''t wrong?"


    "Then your husband will have to get rid of the roots and kill Lee Changfeng as well."


    In front of power, he had changed his mind after all. Yun Pianxian''s heart was as cold as the imperial city of La Yue after she heard those words.

 C159

    It was still a hot summer''s day, and Yun Pianxian felt that the sky had already turned cold. She looked at the execution ground, and after Lee Changfeng finished pouring the oil, everyone started to cheer.


    Under the shouts of the crowd, Lee Changfeng held the torch that he prepared beforehand and walked in front of Prince Ning''s corpse. Yun Pianxian bit her lips and kneeled down, murmuring something. Even from afar, Yun Pianxian didn''t know what Lee Changfeng was talking about.


    But she could guess, that what Lee Changfeng said to himself was probably saying things that let down the Prince Ning. At this time, Lee Changfeng stood up, and threw the fire on Prince Ning''s corpse.


    When the Prince Ning was alive, he was a respectable person, but after he died, he only had a single set of clothes on him.


    Even though he was ruthless, Prince Ning was still a formidable person when he was alive. Under Prince Ning''s corpse was a pile of firewood. As soon as the firewood left the ground, it ignited a fire.


    When they passed the afternoon gate, Yun Pianxian smelled the scent of barbecue. After seeing such a scene, she would probably never eat barbecue for the rest of her life.


    It was indeed a happy family. Even though it was a happy occasion, there was no trace of a smile on Yun Pianxian''s face. Lee Chang''ann knew that she was troubled by the matter of him taking in her second wife, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Just after they passed the afternoon gate, Lee Changsheng sent a bunch of people to greet them. Furthermore, the officials were standing to the side. Although they had a big fight, Yun Pianxian could not laugh at all.


    She sneaked a glance at Lee Chang''ann and saw that he seemed to enjoy this kind of treatment. In the past, she had thought that they were of the same heart. But in the end, she had missed out on the last one.


    After walking from the entrance of the palace to the East Palace, before long, before Yun Pianxian could settle down, she heard a young eunuch announcing, "Lady Ping requests an audience!"


    "Lady Ping?" Yun Pianxian frowned.


    At this time, the servant girl who had followed them from the Qiansui Mansion, upon seeing Yun Pianxian becoming puzzled, did not dare to say that the Lady Ping was actually the chief servant of the Qiansui Mansion, Qingping.


    This Cui, on the other hand, was straightforward, and her face was full of atmosphere: "It''s the Qiansui Mansion''s Qingping. Last night, she was still hanging herself, and now she''s nine thousand years old, no, the Crown Prince''s Lady Ping!"


    So that''s how it is, Lee Chang''ann''s harem collection speed is really fast, the Crown Prince''s crowning ceremony was not even held yet and he already expanded the harem.


    Even if Yun Pianxian wanted to hide from Qingping, she would not be able to avoid fifteen. Even if she wanted to hide from Qingping, she had to see Qingping at all costs and let her in.


    Having her room taken by Lee Chang''ann, Qingping''s mental state was still alright. If not for the traces of suicide last night on her neck, Yun Pianxian wouldn''t even dare to believe that this woman almost hanged herself last night.


    She got someone to serve Qingping tea, and acted as though she was the boss''s wife: "Lady Ping, why did you come to my Cheng''en Hall?"


    "Entering the Eastern Palace today is a joyous occasion. I naturally have come to congratulate you, sister."


    This was when his sister called out to him. Yun Pianxian was still not used to it, "Qingping, you''re 21 out of 20, but I''m only 17. I can''t afford to call you sister. Furthermore, we are all women of the Crown Prince, even if we are happy, we are also happy, there is no need for you to come to congratulate me. "


    Just a simple sentence was enough to pull the relationship between him and this woman. This woman''s expression did not change as she continued, "It is not strange for the Empress to look down on a person who comes from a servant''s background. "Qingping has been too rude. The Empress doesn''t like her, and it''s because Qingping doesn''t have the ability."


    "It doesn''t matter what background you have, it matters what kind of thoughts you have."


    "Empress, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Your feelings for His Highness the Crown Prince have already been in your heart for many years. Even if you become his woman, don''t forget, why did he take you in?"


    Last night, Qingping had met with the terrifying events of her life. Qingping couldn''t bear to think about it, so she hanged herself. When he woke up, he heard from his father that Lee Chang''ann had come before and saw him hanging beam and his eyes were red.


    His father also told him that Lee Chang''ann had already agreed to bring him into the room. She thought she was just a concubine with Qiansui Mansion, but her father said that nine thousand years old was the only son of Prince Rende, and he had already been conferred the title of Crown Prince.


    Not only had he become Lee Chang''ann''s woman, he had also become the title, the Lady Ping of the Eastern Palace. Once they entered the Eastern Palace, they stayed at Ganlu Hall, which was not far from the Cheng''en Hall.


    As soon as she woke up, she found so much good news. Qingping might have wanted to die previously, but because of her status, she now had the hope of surviving.


    Although his body wasn''t clean anymore, Lee Chang''ann was someone who valued relationships, so he still had a chance. Never would he have thought that Yun Pianxian would mock him like this the moment she reached the Cheng''en Hall.


    At this time, the young eunuch at the door announced: "Crown Prince has arrived!"


    Having just been told by Yun Pianxian, Qingping put on a pitiful appearance when she heard Lee Chang''ann had come over. She knelt on the ground and said, "Empress, even if you don''t like Qingping, it doesn''t matter. But you can''t slander Qingping''s father!"


    The moment he entered, he heard Qingping crying and complaining that it was Yun Pianxian slandering the Old Housekeeper. Although Yun Pianxian was unhappy that she accepted Qingping, she could not find trouble with Old Housekeeper like this!


    Yun Pianxian did not like Qingping from the start, so it should be difficult for Qingping now. After all, since the Old Housekeeper was on his side, Lee Chang''ann couldn''t allow Yun Pianxian to say that the Old Housekeeper was wrong: "My beloved concubine, even if you were angry, you should just vent your anger on this prince. Don''t make things difficult for the Lady Ping, she''s innocent!"


    In this world, it was reasonable who was a bitch. Since he didn''t do anything, Lee Chang''ann misunderstood. He not only called himself his beloved concubine, but also called himself Your Highness. Yun Pianxian always felt that even though the person in front of her was still that devilish brat, he was still a stranger.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I wantonly scolded Qingping and slandered the Old Housekeeper. 9000 years old, you must be feeling sorry for me, right?"


    She claimed to be his concubine, and even called out his vulgar name, the three words he didn''t want to hear again. Lee Chang''ann was a bit angry. He glanced at the people at the side and motioned for them to leave.


    All of the servants who came out of the Qiansui Mansion were smart people, so they naturally left. Even Qingping didn''t dare to linger around. When there was no one else in the room, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth, "My wife, your husband has worked so hard for so many years for today. Why don''t you change your address?"


    Yun Pianxian was naturally happy that her husband was rich. However, now that there was an extra woman who had shared him with him, her heart was in more pain than anyone else.


    She looked at Lee Chang''ann and felt a little strange: "It''s all my fault. Your Highness, are you satisfied?"


    Even though she was trying to show weakness and beg for mercy, he had a nagging feeling that she was throwing a tantrum. "Xian, even if Qingping has become the Lady Ping, the person in my heart is still you!"


    Yun Pianxian knew better than anyone that a man''s mouth was a lie. "Lee Chang''ann, I always thought that we would be able to spend our entire lives together. But in the end, you still have someone else."


    He did not expect that she would cry in front of him. At this moment, he hated himself and wanted to coax her, but a report came through the door saying that it was Chi Zhaoyan.

 C160

    Chi Zhaoyan was the empress of the Jun''ann Kingdom, the master of the imperial palace, so the matter of Lee Chang''ann joining the Eastern Palace was naturally a big matter. If Chi Zhaoyan didn''t come over to take a look, it would be disrespectful indeed.


    He knew that Yun Pianxian and Chi Zhaoyan still had something to say. As soon as Chi Zhaoyan walked in, she left. To Yun Pianxian, Lee Chang''ann''s entrance into the Eastern Palace was a great joy. However, she didn''t notice the smile on Yun Pianxian''s face.


    Yun Pianxian had just finished bowing when Chi Zhaoyan acted as if she was a good older sister. "Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine, what''s going on with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night, that''s all."


    "The sky in the capital changed last night. Who could sleep peacefully in the capital?"


    Chi Zhaoyan was right, but no matter how intimate Chi Zhaoyan was, Yun Pianxian wouldn''t say that she was upset because of Lee Chang''ann.


    Since Lee Chang''ann had become the Crown Prince, and Yun Pianxian was the Imperial Concubine, and was going to be the Empress in the future, Chi Zhaoyan naturally sent people over to teach her the rules.


    Ye Zichen gave a look to Jinya. Jinya then brought the old aunt, Ling Shuang, into the palace. She smiled at Yun Pianxian, "Empress Imperial Concubine, this is Aunt Ling Shuang. From today onwards, she will be in charge of teaching you the rules of the palace."


    No matter what, she was still the direct daughter of the Guan Family. She wasn''t some wild girl from the countryside, so why did she need to learn so much? She looked at Chi Zhaoyan, wanting to reject her good intentions. "Esteemed Empress, Pianxian is the direct daughter of the Shangguan family after all. There''s no need to act this way, is there?"


    "Pianxian, you think too much. This is a palace rule, whoever enters the palace will have to learn it! When I was a maidservant, I studied for two whole months! "


    There were really a lot of rules in this palace. In the future, things wouldn''t be as easy as they were at Qiansui Mansion. Since Yun Pianxian was already a wife, Aunt Lingshuang started teaching her in the most private places.


    Aunt Lingshuang''s face was not red as she spoke. Yun Pianxian was completely stupefied as to how she was supposed to serve a man on the bed. Lee Chang''ann and him, even in the yard, could hear the sound of the two exchanging blows.


    Yun Pianxian finally understood why even though the Three Palaces and Six Houses were like this, the Emperor still went out to pick a wildflower.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian''s expression, Aunt Ling Shuang asked, "Empress Imperial Concubine, what are you thinking?"


    "Aunt Lingshuang, when you''re sleeping, just lie there with your legs wide open, not even calling out. No wonder since ancient times, emperors have always sought after flowers. "Men, everyone likes a variety of women. If you don''t believe me, ask the emperor if he also wants a woman who only wants to debauchery on the bed."


    Aunt Lingshuang''s face turned dark when she heard this. Chi Zhaoyan, who was at the side, became even more embarrassed. Aunt Lingshuang was an old lady in the palace. Even though she was honored with the title of ''Aunt'', she was still a servant. From the start, she had never slept with anyone.


    Chi Zhaoyan did not expect Yun Pianxian to say such disrespectful words. She immediately covered her mouth, "Cousin Pianxian, you are now in Imperial Concubine, you have to be careful of your words and deeds!"


    Chi Zhaoyan was afraid of trouble, but Yun Pianxian was not afraid. Besides, Lee Chang''ann was like a wolf or a tiger; even if he wanted to tell Aunt Lingshuang that he was a corpse under her, he wouldn''t agree!


    She pulled Chi Zhaoyan''s hand away. "Esteemed Empress, I, Yun Pianxian, have always had my say. Besides, His Highness has always liked to be intense, so if I do that, it''ll be pushing His Highness into another woman''s arms!"


    It was the first time for Aunt Lingshuang to hear a lady''s words. She was so angry that she said, "Empress of the Imperial Concubine, you are a beautiful lady, how can you be like those loose women?"


    At first, Yun Pianxian thought that Lee Chang''ann had gone far, but somehow, Lee Chang''ann came back. I happened to hear the woman in the room talk about it, so I walked in


    Damn it! Lee Chang''ann still wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth: "Aunt Lingshuang, this prince likes to flirt with concubines. Moreover, my concubine is from a noble family, so you don''t need to learn these rules."


    Originally, Chi Zhaoyan did all this according to the rules, but Lee Chang''ann just liked to do something different. She was afraid of Lee Chang''ann, so she didn''t dare to talk to him about it.


    Chi Zhaoyan did not dare to disobey Lee Chang''ann, so she went back on her words, "Since Your Highness Crown Prince has already said not to learn these rules, then we will do as Your Highness says! Aunt Lingshuang, you can go back now. "


    "Since you don''t want to learn anymore, all of you can leave. This Highness wants to see how my beloved concubine will act now!"


    God! Did this Lee Ergou take the wrong medicine? Saying such shameless words in broad daylight! At the side, Aunt Lingshuang was completely dumbfounded. Luckily, Jinya and Yinya were smart enough to pull Aunt Lingshuang away.


    Yun Pianxian had thought that Lee Chang''ann was just playing around and helping her get out of the situation to get rid of these women. Who would have thought that this fellow was actually serious?


    Once they left, Lee Chang''ann threw her onto the bed: "My wife, let your husband see how you act!"


    He just took in a beauty, and now he''s not only going to mess with me, but he''s going to be a bit unruly too. What''s the meaning of this?


    Seeing her in a daze, he immediately tugged at her belt. "Since your wife forgot how to please your husband, then your husband will properly teach you!"


    Every time he said something like that, it was never a good thing. The moment she realized it, Lee Chang''ann had already started to do whatever he wanted with her.


    Originally, Qingping had heard from others that Lee Chang''ann had gotten a little unhappy with Yun Pianxian at Cheng''en Hall. Seeing that Chi Zhaoyan and the others had left, he wanted to go outside the Cheng''en Hall to hear how Lee Chang''ann had lectured Yun Pianxian.


    But just as they reached the Cheng''en Hall, they were stopped by a few young eunuchs. No one was allowed to enter, no matter what Lee Chang''ann said. She thought Lee Chang''ann was going to scold Yun Pianxian for fear that Yun Pianxian would lose face. However, at this moment, she heard a burst of shameless voices.


    Qingping wasn''t an immature young girl, so she naturally knew what the people inside the Cheng''en Hall were doing. She only remembered that her innocent body had been destroyed by the Prince Ning Palace''s rebel army.


    She had been forced to do this sort of thing with those people, but the things she remembered were very painful, not like what she was hearing right now.


    She also loved Lee Chang''ann, but her everything was ruined. Even if there was a beauty''s identity, it was obtained through Lee Chang''ann''s sympathy.


    Outside Cheng''en Hall, Qingping started to cry. The young eunuch at the side was afraid that the noise would cause the master to enter a heated battle, so he could only ask Qingping to leave: "Lady Ping, don''t stay here. This will only make you more sad.


    Although this eunuch''s suggestion was good, Qingping wasn''t willing to give up. "No, I''m right here. Listen to how happy Yun Pianxian is. Only then can I wake up. How much does he, Lee Chang''ann, care about me!"


    Listening to others do this was a bad habit! Even if he wanted to offend Qingping, the young eunuch could only find someone to take Qingping back to Ganlu Hall.


    Once she returned to the Ganlu Hall, Qingping slumped onto the ground and started to cry: "Lee Chang''ann, I love you so much, why aren''t you looking at me? "What''s so good about her, Yun Pianxian?"

 C161

    The moment he entered the main Eastern Palace, the Crown Prince''s bestowal ceremony would arrive. What was laughable was that the day of the bestowal of the Crown Prince was also the day that Lee Changfeng took over the title of Prince Ning.


    When Yun Pianxian heard the news, her first thought was that Lee Changsheng''s illness was causing trouble. No matter what, Lee Chang''ann had turned the situation around and sang along with the serfs. He was going to be sealed along with Lee Changfeng, who cursed at them all the time. Wasn''t this deliberately embarrassing them?


    Yun Pianxian was a straightforward person. Within the Cheng''en Hall, she would only take Lee Changsheng a few hundred times. If not for the fact that Lee Chang''ann and the sickly Emperor Yangzi were cousins, she would have scolded the eighteen generations of ancestors of Lee Changsheng.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Yun Pianxian cursing. Lee Chang''ann poured a cup of tea and passed it to her. "My wife, are you tired of cursing?"


    "Drink some water first." Drink some water first. With these words, Yun Pianxian took the bottle of water and gulped it down.


    Just as she was about to continue nagging, Lee Chang''ann stopped her with a kiss. Ever since he had joined the Eastern Palace, Lee Chang''ann seemed to know that he had treated himself badly and never took a step into the Ganlu Hall.


    Not only did he come to the Cheng''en Hall every night, he even came during the day. The scariest thing was, these few days, he was almost like a stallion, able to torment himself several times a day.


    There were many women in the palace, and this matter had spread like wildfire. When it reached Yun Pianxian''s ears, it became her fault. They say that the Imperial Concubine is petty, that he must occupy his place in the Crown Prince regardless of day or night.


    Some people even added fuel to the fire, saying that for Lee Chang''ann, not only did he scold palace maid, he even ruthlessly destroyed a flower. This Cheng''en Hall, had been tormented to the point that everyone was panic-stricken.


    Those people really thought too highly of her. Yun Pianxian didn''t get angry even after hearing their words. Even if she was'' famous'', she wasn''t afraid. Being a shrew was much more comfortable than being a lady of a famous family.


    At least no one would think that they were easy to bully, and they would come here every few days to find trouble with their Cheng''en Hall.


    The day before he was sealed up, the noble circle''s female members who looked down on him fought to come and pay him a visit. In the past, when he was at the Qiansui Mansion, he didn''t see any of them fawning on him, it was truly laughable.


    Yun Family had married two daughters, and Yun Ruyan had previously become the secondary wife of the Noble Heir.


    Then he looked at Yun Pianxian. This was truly the life of a rich and powerful man. The Sick Emperor could even cough out three sentences. Who knew how long he could live. If Lee Chang''ann ascended the throne in the future, it would be the life of a mother!


    In the past, it was said that having a girl as a lady was like having a court lady, but now, it had changed. People were saying that there were women like Yun Pianxian.


    Yun Pianxian was also very surprised to hear the wives praise her in such a manner at Cheng''en Hall. After all, from when everyone was shouting and fighting to now, it was as if someone had brought him from hell to heaven.


    There were many ladies and mistresses here today. Yun Pianxian saw Xiao Sese sitting in the corner with a single glance. Xiao Sese was just like that, she did not like to join in on the fun, so she must have been forced by the Madame Xiao to come to the East Palace today.


    Being polite in the room with people she didn''t know well, Yun Pianxian always felt embarrassed. However, she also understood that as a Imperial Concubine, such a scene would definitely occur in the future.


    There were so many people here today, so Yun Pianxian had them set up a feast for her. Xiao Sese''s friendship with him could be said to be the deepest, but it couldn''t stop those noble women from surrounding him, making him unable to separate himself from them.


    Yun Pianxian also knew that Xiao Sese liked peace and quiet, so she let her be. He decided to focus on dealing with these noble circle women first.


    Before the banquet ended, Yun Pianxian had Yu Zhi send a message to Xiao Sese, telling her to wait for a while. The crowd had dispersed, and in this huge banquet hall, it was only him, a few maids, and Xiao Sese left.


    There were no outsiders here, so Yun Pianxian walked to the corner: "Miss Xiao, are you bored coming to the Eastern Palace?"


    "Not too bad. I just wanted to join in on the fun."


    "The liveliness is over. You should accompany my future sister-in-law for a walk in the imperial garden, right?"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian call herself the future sister-in-law, Xiao Sese was actually very surprised. She did remember that before Yun Ruyan had married into the Prince Ning Palace, she had lost all relations with Yun Family.


    Besides, he hadn''t even finished discussing the matter between Yun Ruhong and himself! Even though Yun Ruhong didn''t have a high school, he still went back to the Xiao family to propose marriage.


    Yun Ruhong dragged it out because he wanted to make Xiao Sese proud by releasing the results after autumn. Seeing Yun Pianxian in such a state, Xiao Sese felt a little uncomfortable. "Empress Imperial Concubine, did you forget that you no longer have any relations with Yun Family?"


    "Indeed there was such a thing, but the relationship was severed, and it was with Yun Family, mainly aimed at my vicious mother and sister. As for my good big brother, naturally he did not break off his relationship with me."


    When Xiao Sese heard this, she was truly baffled. "Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine, please forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know what Empress Imperial Concubine meant by this."


    "You can understand that I''m only doing superficial stuff. Yun Ruhong and I are forever blood brothers and sisters!"


    "Then I understand, it''s because she had a good brother that she didn''t want to break off their relationship, right?"


    "That''s right. My big brother is a good big brother and he will be a good husband in the future. Miss Xiao, you''re so lucky!"


    Such a fart with a rainbow color really made Xiao Sese happy. Her face was red to the ears as she asked, "Empress Imperial Concubine, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Hmm, don''t call me the Imperial Concubine''s mistress. When you hear this from the outside and in private, call me Pianxian, okay?"


    No matter what, she was still a future sister-in-law. It wasn''t difficult for her to say her name, so Xiao Sese called out to her, "Pianxian."


    After entering the Eastern Palace, no one called her that anymore, but Yun Pianxian was actually quite happy. Since they had eaten their fill, they took Xiao Sese with them and went to the imperial garden.


    This summer, of course, the best blooms were the lotus flowers in the lotus pond. Yun Pianxian had always wanted to go to the lotus pond to row a boat, but Xiao Sese reminded her, "Pianxian, do you still remember the matter of Wall Lake?"


    Of course, she remembered her own life. However, she had almost lost it there. "Hush, you really don''t know how to chat!"


    Seeing a few palace maids standing off to the side with a pile of lotus flowers in their hands, Yun Pianxian called out to them, "Come over here and peel some lotus seeds for me and Lady Xiao to taste."


    All these years, Lee Chang''ann had been calling the shots in the palace. After entering the main east palace, there was no one who did not know of the Imperial Concubine''s name.


    Seeing the palace maids trembling as they looked at her, Yun Pianxian was puzzled and pointed at them, "What''s wrong with all of you? I am not a man-eating tiger, what are you guys looking at? "


    The moment she went crazy, the palace maid s became even more afraid. Their bodies trembled non-stop and they stammered, unable to answer for a long time.


    At this moment, Chi Zhaoyan arrived. Seeing them here, he called out to them: "Imperial Concubine, Lady Xiao, so you two are here, make it easier for me to find you!"

 C162

    Seeing that Chi Xiyan had come, these palace maid s acted as if they had seen their savior. He immediately put the peeled lotus seed on a plate and brought it to Yun Pianxian. Then, since he still had work to do, he left without waiting for Yun Pianxian''s approval.


    She could tell that these girls were afraid of her, so she didn''t stop them. When Chi Zhaoyan arrived, Yun Pianxian pouted. "Esteemed empress, the people in this palace are really afraid of strangers!"


    As soon as Chi Zhaoyan came over, she heard Yun Pianxian grumbling and covering her mouth as she smiled, "It''s not that they''re afraid of strangers, it''s just that they''re afraid of you. The news had spread throughout the palace. It was said that the Imperial Concubine Empress of the Eastern Palace was a ferocious woman who would suppress the people around Crown Prince and would not even let the palace maid off! They even said that in just a few days, more than half of the palace maids in the East Palace had died! "


    These words were truly groundless, Lee Chang''ann had stayed in the Cheng''en Hall for a long time, he loved to torment himself day and night. How did it become him being petty and oppressing others?


    He had even been embellished by someone. He was already a murderous demon woman. Within a few days, half of the palace maids in the Eastern Palace had died.


    At first, she thought it would be boring, but now that Chi Zhaoyan had arrived and there were more people, it became more lively. Yun Pianxian saw that the weather was just right. She initially wanted to play with them, kicking the shuttlecock, and playing with the ball. But now, she heard a small sound.


    It sounded like a woman crying, yet it also sounded like someone doing something. She followed the sound and walked over, but Chi Zhaoyan stopped her, "Pianxian, what are you doing over there?"


    "Esteemed empress, haven''t you heard anything?"


    "I''m not deaf, so how could I not hear it? It''s just that the matters of the palace are not something we can handle!" Chi Zhaoyan was trying to persuade herself.


    As the Palace Mistress, Chi Zhaoyan did not dare to meddle in such matters. Yun Pianxian had already guessed who was the one who was acting recklessly behind the fake mountain.


    Other than Lee Changsheng, who else could it be? She walked straight over, and that unmarried girl, Xiao Sese, also didn''t seem to be sensible and directly followed Yun Pianxian.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lee Changsheng and Jianjia, who were behind the fake mountain, stopped. Lee Changsheng''s bad taste wasn''t something that could be experienced in a day or two. He really didn''t know which one of them dared to interfere with his business!


    He let go of Jianjia with a face full of anger, looking in the direction of the footsteps. The one who came out was the Yun Pianxian that he had been dreaming about day and night!


    Damn it! How could he let Yun Pianxian see him like this? Lee Changsheng hated Jianjia to death at this moment! In broad daylight, he came here to seduce her, and he even had to do such a thing outside the house.


    Seeing Lee Changsheng and Jianjia, who looked similar to him, here, both of their clothes were messy. The place where Lee Changsheng had risen up had not been taken back.


    It was a good thing that the two of them hadn''t begun to do this yet. However, Yun Pianxian always felt that it wasn''t good for an unmarried girl like Xiao Sese to see Lee Changsheng like this, so she covered Xiao Sese''s eyes.


    He closed his eyes and murmured, "Will I grow a needle in my eye?"


    At this moment, Chi Zhaoyan jogged over, "Imperial Concubine, Lady Xiao, I told you guys to not come here, you just did not believe me, sigh!"


    Lee Changsheng was surprised, why did Yun Pianxian and Lady Xiao come to the imperial garden, and why did they see him and Jianjia doing such a thing, it seemed like Chi Zhaoyan was up to something.


    Even though he was full of anger, Lee Changsheng could only hold it in: "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing, I was just looking around." Yun Pianxian had an awkward expression.


    With that, Yun Pianxian pulled Xiao Sese and Chi Zhaoyan away from this troublesome place.


    When Jianjia saw that no one came to disturb them, she hugged Lee Changsheng from behind and said, "Your majesty, let''s continue!"


    After seeing Yun Pianxian, it was as if Lee Changsheng had lost his soul. He pulled away Jianjia''s hand that was holding his, and said with a look of disdain: "Scram!"


    Jianjia had almost wanted him just a moment ago, but now, she was already in such a ferocious position. Jianjia was extremely frightened. At this moment, he was quite tactful and hurriedly escaped with his tail between his legs.


    Leaving the imperial garden, Yun Pianxian noticed that something was wrong with Chi Zhaoyan''s expression. "Esteemed empress, what''s wrong?"


    "This Jianjia, is she someone who came from my palace, or is she accompanying me, someone who entered the palace from the Chi Family? Right now, the emperor hates me, but he is unwilling to let go of this maidservant.


    None of Chi Family''s daughters could escape the fate of having their legs dug up by him. Chi Xiyan deserved it, but Yun Pianxian felt that it was Lee Changsheng''s fault that he placed it on Chi Zhaoyan.


    Men are like this, always like to stay in the flowers. Yun Pianxian knew that she would become like Chi Zhaoyan, a pitiful woman imprisoned deep in the palace.


    With Xiao Sese fooling around, Yun Pianxian had no face to meet Lee Changsheng''s naughty interest. She left Xiao Sese in the palace to talk too much and let Yu Zhi send her out of the palace.


    Right after he returned, he saw Lee Chang''ann waiting for him at Cheng''en Hall. Before she could greet him, Lee Chang''ann opened his mouth and said: "Is the image of others very interesting to watch?"


    Damn it! How did this spread so fast? Yun Pianxian said awkwardly, "Your Highness, chenqie doesn''t want to see it. It''s just a fluke!"


    "Your Highness still doesn''t know what this little brain of yours is thinking. Just think, could that man be your husband?"


    In fact, when she went to take a look, she never thought Lee Chang''ann would do such a thing, so she shook her head: "Hubby, I don''t think so. If you are so stubborn, I can''t do anything to you."


    Actually, Lee Chang''ann was angry because Yun Pianxian had seen Wu Tie''s naked body. His own wife had seen someone else''s body, so how many men could still keep their cool?


    Furthermore, Yun Pianxian was a sharp-tongued girl who could poke holes in his guts with a single word. Only then did Lee Chang''ann realize that he really had no way to deal with Yun Pianxian!


    Seeing that Cui and Yu Zhi were still in the room, he let them out and acted as if he was apologizing, "My wife, taking Qingping into the East Palace is indeed your husband''s fault, but don''t mess around. Why are you looking at Lee Changsheng''s sickly body?"


    It was only then that she understood. Lee Chang''ann thought that since Lee Changsheng and Jianjia had already met, she had brought her men along and even saw Lee Changsheng''s body.


    Good heavens, she didn''t have such a hobby! Besides, Lee Chang''ann was like a wolf and tiger in his room. How could he not be satisfied? Why would he care about someone else''s husband?


    But since he was so cowardly, he told everyone to step back and apologize to him. Yun Pianxian then killed his prestige, "Hubby, after seeing the body of the Sick Emperor today, I can''t let go of it in my mind. What should I do?"


    Yun Pianxian said that not only had she looked at Lee Changsheng''s body, but also that sick body, was still lingering in her mind. Lee Chang''ann wanted to send someone to capture Lee Changsheng and send him to the palace for torture: "My wife, no, my little ancestor, please, hurry up and forget about the image of that sickly seedling, is that alright?"

 C163

    After living comfortably in the Eastern Palace for a few days, the Crown Prince''s bestowal ceremony arrived. This morning, Lee Chang''ann had changed into a bright yellow robe, while Yun Pianxian, with the help of a few palace maids, had changed into a bright yellow uniform with Little Phoenix embroidered on it.


    Although the clothes were made of good material, the style and the pattern made it looked very old. Yun Pianxian always felt that they were of the same age as Lee Chang''ann after she put them on.


    Yun Pianxian was always afraid that her neck was about to break under the pressure of the complicated hair and jewelry she wore. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had arrived, he pouted and said, "Hubby, save me!"


    Since they were old husbands and old wives, Lee Chang''ann naturally knew what was going on with Yun Pianxian. On this joyous day, even if he had to suffer, he had to endure it and could only console her, "My wife, you often say that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Do you know how much I envy you? "


    Even though she said that, Yun Pianxian couldn''t wait to stop being the Imperial Concubine and lie down on her bed to sleep.


    Today was a happy day for the East Palace. Even though the ranking was low, Qingping still came. When she saw Yun Pianxian wearing the phoenix robe and coronet that she had always dreamed of, as well as having an unwilling heart, she was filled with hatred.


    She also wanted to stay by Lee Chang''ann''s side and be worshipped by thousands of people. And yet, she was born into a lowly clan, so she couldn''t stand by his side and share everything with him.


    This Yun Pianxian, having everything she had ever dreamed of, was acting spoiled and complaining in front of Lee Chang''ann. It made Lee Chang''ann look affectionate and affectionate, and he felt a wave of jealousy, which was extremely hateful.


    They had been married for more than half a year and Yun Pianxian''s stomach hadn''t moved at all. Lee Chang''ann still doted on her. If there was any movement in his stomach, was there a way to survive?


    It''s said that a mother has to have a child if she wants to gain a foothold in the East Palace!" Looking at Lee Chang''ann, Qingping had already thought of a solution.


    When they exited the Eastern Palace, Yun Pianxian and Lee Chang''ann sat on the Chimera and headed towards Tai Chi Palace. When they arrived at Taiji Hall, Yun Pianxian saw the officials waiting below.


    It was his first time seeing someone worship him in his half a year marriage. It was so enjoyable! But before he could finish his addiction, he saw Lee Changfeng and Chi Xiyan come over.


    It was only then that she remembered that the person to be conferred the title today, other than Crown Prince Lee Chang''ann, was also Prince Ning Lee Changfeng. She and Lee Chang''ann looked like a couple who had an intimate relationship, while Chi Xiyan and Lee Changfeng looked exactly the same.


    The rank of Crown Prince was naturally higher than that of the Prince Ning. At this moment, Lee Changfeng and Chi Xiyan were still at the foot of the stairs, it looked like they would have to pay respects to them.


    Lee Changfeng did not have a single expression on his face, but Chi Xiyan who was beside him was extremely happy. Even if Lee Changfeng did not have any actual authority, as long as he had the title of Prince Ning''s Consort, she, Chi Xiyan, would be satisfied.


    The old eunuch who read the bestowment documents, after reading for half a day, Yun Pianxian was already drowsy. Lee Chang''ann''s sharp eyes patted her on the shoulder and she immediately stood straight.


    When the old eunuch finished reading the letter, his legs were numb. He was originally drowsy, but when he saw the group of people worshipping him at the foot of the steps in the great hall, he immediately felt as if he was on stimulants.


    Seeing her so happy, Lee Chang''ann also smirked. Yun Pianxian had planned to escape as soon as the seal was completed, but Lee Chang''ann pulled her back and asked, "Xian, what are you doing?"


    "It''s already been sealed, I want to go back to Cheng''en Hall! Your legs are numb, are you still going to watch a show? "


    "Lee Changfeng will also be sealed. We can only go back after he is sealed. "My wife, can you wait a little longer?"


    Since his predecessor had been bestowed a title and he was watching by the side, wasn''t it obvious that he was looking for someone else to gossip about? At this moment, Yun Pianxian had no other choice but to listen to Lee Chang''ann and stand for a while longer.


    Fortunately, those who came to Tai Chi Hall were all men, not women. Otherwise, one would be able to hear a bunch of gossip after leaving Tai Chi Palace.


    After standing at Taiji Hall for nearly half an hour, Yun Pianxian finally finished reading the book. She then heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as she left Taiji Hall, she heard someone call out to her.


    When he turned around, he saw that it was Chi Xiyan. She wasn''t afraid of her, but he didn''t know why Chi Xiyan had called him "Consort of the Prince Ning".


    "Yun Pianxian, you''re just a little wild chicken. Who would have thought that your fate would be so good that you could ascend to a branch and become a phoenix in one move? How laughable!"


    What was the use of taunting this woman? Yun Pianxian really wasn''t afraid of bickering with this woman. After all, she had been defeated by her own hands. Lee Chang''ann also saw that their faces and ears were flushed red at the entrance of Tai Chi Palace, but he did not step forward.


    After all, he loved his imperial concubine. She was an existence that could rouse an army of thousands, while being able to scare off millions of warriors with her martial arts. He didn''t have to worry about that. Chi Xiyan knew that he wouldn''t be able to get any benefits, so she left.


    As soon as he returned to the Eastern Palace, he heard a report from a palace maid from the Ganlu Hall that the Lady Ping was sick. Yun Pianxian''s first thought was that Qingping wanted to fight with him for a man. She wanted to stop Lee Chang''ann and prevent him from going.


    However, Lee Chang''ann seemed to have feelings for Qingping. When he heard that Qingping was sick, he was still a little concerned. "What kind of sickness did Lady Ping have?"


    "My esteemed Empress is pitiful. She doesn''t see His Highness all day, but washes her face with tears all day long. She doesn''t even think about food and tea." This servant doesn''t know. What kind of illness did she have? It was just yesterday that I stopped eating. Today, I immediately fainted. However, all the sisters in the hall were frightened! "


    Hearing what the palace maid said, Yun Pianxian knew that Qingping was lovesick. This woman had adored Lee Chang''ann for many years. She had not even seen the noodles, so it was not strange for her to not eat or think.


    She wanted to see what Qingping, this b * tch, was up to. "Your Highness, let''s go together!"


    When she heard Yun Pianxian say that she wanted to go, the little girl became anxious and immediately stopped them. "When this servant came here just now, I found that my forehead was a little hot from calling the Empress to be infected. I''m afraid that if I pass it on to the Empress, then it wouldn''t be good!" It would be better if His Highness went himself! "


    This palace maid was really scheming. He knew that Lee Chang''ann would not let him near these things because he felt sorry for him. Before she could say anything, Lee Chang''ann already spoke up: "Xian, what if it''s a timely illness and it''s passed on to you, your weak body will make it difficult for you to recover, this Highness still wants you to open up some leaves earlier, and you''ll just have to wait for me at Cheng''en Hall, okay?"


    "His Highness'' body is even more precious, wouldn''t it be even worse if I passed it on to His Highness?" Yun Pianxian had an unhappy expression.


    Lee Chang''ann was a straight guy, he really couldn''t figure out what this woman was thinking. Even Yun Pianxian who was jealous could not see it, "My wife, your husband is in great good health. If you''re not afraid of sickness, just wait for your husband at Cheng''en Hall!"


    After he finished, Lee Chang''ann left without waiting for Yun Pianxian''s reply. Yun Pianxian sighed and sat down. "Lee Chang''ann really can''t understand the thoughts of this b * tch with green tea?"


    Yu Zhi, who was at the side, was both considerate and intelligent. She could tell what Yun Pianxian was thinking with a single glance, "Empress, you don''t have to worry. In the eyes of Crown Prince, there is no trace of her!"

 C164

    To love someone, she had already shown it on her face. Even Yu Zhi was making fun of her. Just as she wanted to scold Yu Zhi, even Cui had the guts to make fun of her. "Empress, you''re just jealous, that''s why you''re like this. If His Highness Crown Prince knows about this, he''ll definitely be happy!"


    These two damn girls were getting bolder and bolder, teasing him together. Yun Pianxian was so angry that she chased them both out.


    Only now could she calm down, but her Cheng''en Hall had waited for a long time and she still hadn''t seen Lee Chang''ann come back. He sent someone to inquire about the situation, and the person who came reported that Lee Chang''ann had been locked in the resting hall and did not come out ever since he entered Ganlu Hall.


    Yun Pianxian was an impatient person. Since Lee Chang''ann was not coming back, she would go and find him. She brought Yu Zhi and Cui to Ganlu Hall.


    The moment he saw the Ganlu Hall entrance, he was stopped by a few guards. They said that if Yun Pianxian barged in now, she would disturb Lee Chang''ann and Qingping''s rest.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Yun Pianxian was stupefied. Lee Chang''ann is resting at the Ganlu Hall? Her husband was a woman who doted on others. This was something that Yun Pianxian had never even thought about.


    At this moment, she was filled with anger. Lee Chang''ann said that he would be back soon. But he never thought that he would actually bump into that woman Qingping at Ganlu Hall!


    With her personality, if she bumped into the south wall, as long as she didn''t die, she would absolutely not turn back. The guards said that Lee Chang''ann had favoured Qingping. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    Even if a few guards tried to stop them, Yu Zhi wasn''t someone to be trifled with. In just a few breaths, she had beaten those guards to the ground. Yun Pianxian acted like she was catching a spy as she kicked the door to the bedroom open.


    What appeared in front of him was an unsightly scene. Lee Chang''ann and Qingping were lying on the bed. Qingping got up immediately, but Lee Chang''ann still had his eyes closed.


    Qingping was not afraid at all. She calmly put on her clothes and got off the bed. "Empress, why have you come?"


    At this moment, Lee Chang''ann, who was lying on the bed, rubbed his eyes and realized that he was bare-chested. Yun Pianxian looked at him and Qingping angrily.


    He only remembered that when he came here and saw Qingping lying on the bed, her forehead was a little hot, so he didn''t remember what happened next. From the looks of it, he had suffered a loss to this woman.


    Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Yun Pianxian pointing at him, "Lee Chang''ann, you want me to wait for you like this?"


    Seeing Yun Pianxian''s tears, Lee Chang''ann wanted to coax her, but he couldn''t lift the blanket because he was only wearing underpants. Cui and Yu Zhi were still here, so he couldn''t get off the bed.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to explain, Yun Pianxian''s tears streamed down as she turned around and left. After Yun Pianxian left, Qingping had a pitiful look on her face. "Your Highness, what happened to the Empress?"


    "You know it well!" Lee Chang''ann was furious.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get anything good from Lee Chang''ann, Qingping chased after her. After catching up to Yun Pianxian, he kneeled down in front of her and said righteously, "Niangniang, you don''t need to be so angry. Chenqie is Her Highness''s woman after all. If you blame her, you''ll only make people say you''re being petty!"


    At a time like this, Qingping was still trying to lie to him! Yun Pianxian looked at Qingping, gritting her teeth. "You''re satisfied, right?"


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Qingping got up from the ground. "Of course chenqie is satisfied. Your Highness loved chenqie with all his might just now and never once said a word about the Empress!"


    Was this woman trying to goad him? At this moment, Yun Pianxian was extremely agitated. She couldn''t wait to tear this woman''s face apart. Her hands were at a loss for words, but luckily, Yu Zhi stopped her. "Empress, don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, you''ll be tricked by this woman!"


    Yu Zhi was smart. Qingping was just a b * tch. He had to be more careful. At this moment, the sound of Lee Chang''ann''s footsteps came from not too far away. Qingping held Yun Pianxian''s hand and said, "Empress, it was chenqie who seduced Your Highness. Don''t blame His Highness!"


    She had always disliked this woman. At this moment, she didn''t want to have any physical contact with this woman, so she shook off her hand. However, like a porcelain doll, Qingping was thrown away by him.


    When Lee Chang''ann caught up to her, he saw Qingping falling to the ground. Yun Pianxian looked at Qingping furiously. Yun Pianxian finally understood that Qingping was scheming against her.


    She knew that Lee Chang''ann would chase after her, intentionally pulling and pulling on her and even deliberately allowing her to get rid of her. Then, he put on a weak look and showed it to Lee Chang''ann.


    Lee Chang''ann came over and helped Qingping up without even looking at Yun Pianxian. "Qingping, you''re not hurt from the fall, are you?"


    "No, no." Qingping subconsciously hid her hands behind her back.


    Lee Chang''ann glanced at Qingping and pulled Qingping''s hand out. Seeing that Qingping''s arm had broken, he asked with blood seeping out of it, "What''s going on here?"


    "Nothing, chenqie fell down on her own!"


    The moment Qingping finished her sentence, Lee Chang''ann glanced at Yun Pianxian: "Your Highness already knows, you can go back now!"


    Qingping could not believe her ears. She had purposely fallen into such a sorry state, yet Lee Chang''ann was still so indifferent. However, he couldn''t say it out loud. Yun Pianxian had pushed him to the side, causing him to fall like that.


    Weakness is a woman''s weapon. Qingping naturally understood this logic and retreated a step forward, "Your Highness, chenqie''s injury really has nothing to do with the Imperial Concubine Empress. Please don''t blame the Imperial Concubine Empress!"


    On the surface, this woman told Lee Chang''ann not to blame Yun Pianxian. In fact, it was Yun Pianxian who did it. Lee Chang''ann was the one who punished Yun Pianxian.


    They were both foxes who had lived for a thousand years. Qingping''s chat with Yun Pianxian was really laughable! She looked at Qingping with a haughty expression, "I don''t need you to help me explain myself. Since I''m not angry yet, why don''t you just scram?"


    It was taboo for Yun Pianxian not to give in in front of a man, and it was taboo for her to do so. Qingping was pleased with herself, but she did not show it on her face.


    After Qingping left, Lee Chang''ann finally opened his mouth, "Xian, why did you do this?"


    "Relax, what else can I do? If it''s possible, I''d rather throw her to death!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, Lee Chang''ann slapped his forehead, "Yun Pianxian, don''t be like this!"


    "How am I? Do I sleep in the same bed as other men, or do I have other men who do that kind of thing, and who knows if I have other people''s seeds in my stomach? "


    Yu Zhi and Cui, who were standing to the side, were both frightened as she vented out all the anger in her heart. Lee Chang''ann took a deep breath and left without saying anything.


    Today, she caught him red-handed, and even tore apart Lady Ping. This matter spread very quickly, and when they were eating dinner, Cui, who was in the royal kitchen, could hear the Imperial Study palace maid chomping on her tongue.


    Cui, who returned with her meal, was furious. Yun Pianxian thought that someone had bullied her when she saw it. After the palace maids placed the food on the table, they let them go. "Cui, what happened to you? Why is it that you can have such a big temper just by passing on a meal? "


    "Empress, you really don''t know how people talk about you outside?" This servant truly wants to tear their mouths to pieces, or take a needle and sew their mouths shut! "

 C165

    It was not in vain that Cui had protected him like this. Seeing Cui like this, she pulled her to a seat.


    At this moment, Yu Zhi felt that she was being excessive. She wanted to leave, but Yun Pianxian rolled her eyes. "Yu Zhi, where are you going?"


    "This servant feels that I no longer need this servant in this room. I had originally planned to rest here."


    "You''re the only one who knows how to be lazy. Come over here and sit down. Come and drink a few cups with me!"


    Hearing that Yun Pianxian wanted to drink, Yu Zhi and Cui were extremely shocked. Cui couldn''t hold back her words and asked, "Empress, how can we eat at the same table as you?"


    "Why not? Could it be that the delicious food you ate with me in your thousand years was all eaten on the ground? "


    Her words completely blocked off Cui''s path. After holding back for a long while, Cui opened her mouth again, "If His Highness Crown Prince saw this, wouldn''t he chop off both of our heads?"


    "He won''t come today." Yun Pianxian muttered.


    Although she didn''t cry, Yu Zhi knew that her heart was as sharp as a knife. Yu Zhi had been following Yun Pianxian for half a year now. She and Lee Chang''ann were like a pair of gummed up flowers. She had already seen the relationship between them clearly.


    Love is like a poppy. Even though you know you will be addicted to it, you still indulge in it. Yu Zhi was willing to stay unmoved for the rest of her life to avoid suffering the same fate as Yun Pianxian.


    Yu Zhi went to get a bottle of wine and filled it up for Yun Pianxian. "Young lady, Yu Zhi will accompany you tonight. I''m so drunk!"


    "It''s said that alcohol can help relieve anxiety, but who would have known that it''s better to take out a knife to remove water. Drinking up a cup of wine to dispel sorrow is even more worrisome." Yun Pianxian finished her words in one gulp.


    Although she would occasionally drink with Lee Chang''ann before, she still drank with big gulps today. She threw up for a while, but then saw Lee Chang''ann in front of her. Maybe she drank too much, that''s why she hallucinated.


    To her, this illusion was like the ghostly hand that had been holding her when she was in the sepulchral bed. As long as he faced it bravely, nothing would happen.


    She did not think of anything, nor did she avoid him. She thought she would pass through him, but the impact was so painful that tears were about to fall.


    Only then did she realize that all of this was not an illusion. This trash of a man was right in front of her eyes. She looked around the room and saw that Cui was lying on the table, unconscious.


    Luckily, Yu Zhi was still conscious and helped Cui to leave. Seeing that she was drunk, Lee Chang''ann frowned, "My wife, what''s there to be unhappy about? Just tell your husband that there''s no need to use the wine to dispel your worries."


    "I am not unhappy about anything. I am very happy to see the Hubby."


    "Really?" Lee Chang''ann was skeptical.


    "Since you''ve already met a gentleman, do you not like it?" As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Pianxian felt nauseous again. She immediately ran out of the house and started vomiting.


    When she woke up the next day, Yun Pianxian discovered that the other half of her bed was neat and tidy. It seemed like Lee Chang''ann had slept at Ganlu Hall last night.


    When he woke up in the morning, he did not see Cui. Yu Zhi was the only one there, so Yun Pianxian asked, "Cui, that damned girl, did she slack off again?"


    "To reply esteemed wangfei, Cui still hasn''t woken up."


    I have a splitting headache right now, not to mention Cui, that little girl who couldn''t hold back anymore. Yun Pianxian glanced at Yu Zhi, "Last night, Crown Prince Your Highness didn''t come to Cheng''en Hall, right?"


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer her directly. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "No."


    Luckily, Lee Chang''ann didn''t come last night. Otherwise, it would have been really embarrassing to see him like that. But in his mind, there was still the image of him bumping into him. Even when he came, he still said with a smile, "Since we meet, do you like it?"


    Fortunately, everything was just a dream. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that there was a wound on her face, and it was also a hit. What was going on? She pulled Yu Zhi to a seat and asked, "Yu Zhi, what happened to the wound on my face?"


    "This servant will show you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Zhi took a careful look at the wound and asked, "This must have been caused by some kind of injury, right?"


    Damn it! Yun Pianxian immediately covered her face and said, "I don''t want to live anymore. How can I bump into Lee Chang''ann, and even make a fool out of myself in front of him, and say ''seeing a gentleman before my eyes''?"


    With that, Yun Pianxian ran back to the bed and covered herself with a blanket so that no one would see her like this. Seeing her like that, Yu Zhi also ran over to the bedside and sat down. "Empress, Crown Prince really did not come last night. You bumped into a pillar.


    With these words from Yu Zhi, Yun Pianxian then lifted the blanket and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe in servants?"


    "Of course, of course I do."


    Of course, Yun Pianxian would rather believe it than not! Only now did she start laughing, "Yu Zhi, quickly, get someone to help me get my makeup done."


    Since no one had seen her disgrace last night, Yun Pianxian was naturally in a good mood. However, Yu Zhi reminded her, "Empress, according to the palace rules, you have to go with His Highness Crown Prince to Scenic Spot Palace today to pay respects to the empress!"


    "What?" Her face was filled with disbelief.


    "Aunt Lingshuang told you yesterday, did you forget?"


    Damn it! His head had been kicked by a donkey. He had forgotten about such a thing! Her body was still reeking of alcohol. She glanced at Yu Zhi. "Yu Zhi, please get someone to prepare hot water for me to bathe in!"


    "Yes sir!" Yu Zhi withdrew after she finished speaking.


    Yun Pianxian always felt it was a little late to pay respects to Chi Zhaoyan after she had finished bathing and had her makeup combed.


    However, Lee Chang''ann still hadn''t reached the Cheng''en Hall yet, so he planned to look for him himself. The moment he opened the door, he almost bumped into Lee Chang''ann.


    Fortunately, he had braked in time and hadn''t hit it yet. If he had hit it, his makeup and hair would have been messed up. That would have been a small matter and if he had hit his face and hurt it, it would have been a huge problem.


    However, when she looked up, Lee Chang''ann had bruises on his chin. She had no idea what hit him: "Your Highness, what happened to your chin?"


    Lee Chang''ann immediately covered his chin: "Shaving, accidentally scratched."


    This was clearly a collision. Lee Chang''ann actually said that it was a scratch, how strange. Presumably, he had a great time with Qingping at the Ganlu Hall last night, and was embarrassed to tell her about it after they bumped into each other.


    She was indeed jealous. She knew better than anyone that it was a normal thing for an ancient man to have three wives and four concubines. But she, Yun Pianxian, was a lowly modern person, not an ancient person. She simply could not accept the idea of having three wives and four concubines.


    Since he didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t want to talk about it. After all, it wasn''t a good thing for her husband to linger on someone else''s bed.


    In the past, she and his concubine had always been laughing and talking together, but today, they seemed to be on completely different terms. This was truly strange. She wondered if he had something he wanted to say to her. She stole a glance at him, only to discover that he also had to lower his head to look at her.

 C166

    They looked at each other, and Yun Pianxian felt awkward. She immediately turned her head away, "Lee Chang''ann, what are you looking at me for?"


    "My wife is beautiful, but your husband likes it, is that not possible?"


    He was clearly in love with someone else, and yet you still spoke to him in such a romantic manner. Yun Pianxian no longer looked at him. When they arrived at Jing Xiu Palace, Chi Zhaoyan politely asked for them to enter.


    This was the Jingren Palace, Chi Zhaoyan''s chambers, but Yun Pianxian had a nagging feeling that Lee Chang''ann was the owner of this place. It seemed that Chi Zhaoyan was really afraid of Lee Chang''ann.


    Even though they were late, Chi Zhaoyan didn''t make things difficult for them. She even politely ordered someone to serve tea. According to the rules, Crown Prince and Imperial Concubine had to pay respects to the empress. Chi Zhaoyan let them off before Lee Chang''ann and Yun Pianxian even bowed.


    Yun Pianxian felt awkward, but Lee Chang''ann acted as if it was natural and yawned. "Empress, This Highness had too much alcohol at Ganlu Hall last night and slept a little late. I came a little too late today, you wouldn''t take offense, right?"


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Who hasn''t drunk too much? As long as His Highness Crown Prince takes good care of his body, he will be able to assist the Emperor in the future! " Chi Zhaoyan looked at them.


    Once he said that, Lee Chang''ann frowned, "Empress, this prince is the Crown Prince and not the regent. Why would I need your help? "On the other hand, the emperor should hand over the political affairs to this prince, and let this prince point fingers at everything."


    With Lee Chang''ann''s sharp tongue, Chi Zhaoyan was at her wit''s end: "What Your Highness said is true, I made a slip of the tongue."


    He was just as aggressive as before, causing Chi Zhaoyan to be embarrassed. Fortunately, she was there, so after saying the middle sentence, the atmosphere wasn''t as awkward as it was before.


    Yun Pianxian knew that Chi Zhaoyan had already noticed the wounds on her and Lee Chang''ann''s face. They must still have doubts in their hearts, but smart people never ask too many questions.


    They didn''t stay too long in the Jingren Palace, and returned. After returning to the Eastern Palace sect, Lee Chang''ann didn''t come to Cheng''en Hall nor did Yun Pianxian send anyone to investigate. She was afraid that the news that came to her ears was that Lee Chang''ann had gone to Ganlu Hall again.


    His days in the palace were even more boring, it seemed like he was spending his days like a year. At this time, Yun Pianxian couldn''t help but reminisce the days at Qiansui Mansion.


    Since Lee Ergou wasn''t by her side, Yun Pianxian insisted that she walk her dog around to pass the time since she had nothing to do. Only then did he lead the Wangcai to walk around the imperial garden and meet Qiushu who was beside Lee Changsheng.


    In this palace, the only one who dared to raise a dog was Yun Pianxian. However, the Wangcai was having fun. It was hard to avoid destroying the flowers and plants. Qiushu could only bring people to persuade Yun Pianxian to put the dog out of the palace to raise.


    Seeing Qiushu walking towards them with a few people, Yun Pianxian knew that there must be something bad going on. Just as she was about to pretend that she did not see them and turn to leave, she was stopped by Qiushu. "Empress Imperial Concubine, please hold your steps!"


    A androgynous voice sounded. Only then did Yun Pianxian turn around and look at Qiushu and her entourage with an awkward expression. "Eunuch Qiushu, what''s wrong?"


    "Empress Imperial Concubine, how can you walk in the imperial garden like a dog? "Isn''t this a puppy? What''ll we do if we disturb His Majesty and esteemed empress?"


    She knew that Qiushu would tell her this. But Wangcai were very shy to be born, why was it that when Qiushu came, she did not even make a sound, just called out to someone else?


    Yun Pianxian felt it was rather strange. "Eunuch Qiushu, could you allow the others to leave? I would like to speak to you alone."


    No one knew what Yun Pianxian was up to, so Qiushu did not either. Although she was surprised, she still did as Yun Pianxian said.


    She looked around, and seeing that there was no longer a third person, she went straight to the point: "My family''s Wangcai is very familiar with us, why are we not calling out when we see you?"


    Hearing her words, Qiushu also knew that Yun Pianxian suspected her. "Esteemed Empress of the Imperial Concubine, perhaps our family has just met her and she has the aura of the Crown Prince Prince on her body, so this dog won''t bark."


    "You never go alone, even if you have seen the Crown Prince, it was all done by you guys, why don''t you just call out to him? It''s because the Wangcai knows you, you are a member of His Highness the Crown Prince, right? "


    Her words hit the nail on the head, but it scared Qiushu. Even if she was Lee Chang''ann''s woman, Yun Pianxian couldn''t just say it out loud!


    However, Qiushu thought about it, Lee Chang''ann had mentioned Yun Pianxian before. He was very confident about Yun Pianxian, so Qiushu admitted it: "Mistress of the Imperial Concubine, you can know about this. Don''t ever tell anyone, otherwise, our family''s brains will be ruined!"


    "It''s fine if you want me to keep my mouth shut, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine, please speak."


    "Help me out of the palace."


    "What?" Qiushu could not believe her ears.


    Yun Pianxian repeated, "I''m tired of staying in the palace. Why not?"


    "Empress, do you know how dangerous it is outside the palace?"


    "I didn''t grow up in the palace. I know better than you what lies outside. Furthermore, this palace is not necessarily safe. I was taken hostage by someone and almost died. "


    Qiushu was left speechless. She could only nod. "Esteemed wangfei, our family can help you out today, but you must remember this. Can you bring Miss Yu Zhi along?"


    "Of course. Whenever I go out, Yu Zhi will always be by my side."


    With Qiushu''s help, Yun Pianxian first changed into a new set of eunuch clothes, then she took the command medallion that Qiushu gave her and boarded a horse carriage that she bought, sneaking out of the palace.


    In the East Palace''s Meng Ze hall, Qiushu entered from the secret passage. "Your Highness Crown Prince, the Empress of Imperial Concubine and Lady Yu Zhi have left the palace."


    "She didn''t suspect this prince, right?"


    Yun Pianxian didn''t expect Lee Chang''ann to let her out on purpose. In front of Qiushu, he said a lot of things to scold Lee Chang''ann.


    Now that she thought about it, Qiushu had the nagging feeling that she didn''t understand what Yun Pianxian was talking about. "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this scum?"


    "The Queen of Imperial Concubine said that I am a scum?"


    "Exactly."


    In the past, Lee Chang''ann didn''t know what a scumbag was, but Yun Pianxian didn''t hesitate to teach him. She eventually told him that it was equivalent to being a scumbag.


    He frowned, and Qiushu realized that she was asking the wrong question. Just when she was feeling nervous, Lee Chang''ann suddenly said: "Scum man is a man who is so handsome that he looks like scum."


    From Yun Pianxian''s tone just now, it didn''t seem like she was praising Lee Chang''ann at all. Could it be that she guessed wrong? However, Qiushu also knew that she couldn''t ask Lee Chang''ann about this anymore: "Your Highness, if there''s nothing else, then I will take my leave."


    "Leave!"


    As soon as Qiushu left, Lee Chang''ann slammed the table: "Alright you, Yun Pianxian. Since you said your husband is a scumbag, then your husband must have been set up by someone. You don''t understand that your husband loves you, do you want to give your husband up to someone else?"


    After talking to himself, Lee Chang''ann lost his patience. He stood up, changed his clothes, and left the palace with Hu Kui. Lee Chang''ann''s intelligence network was very wide. The moment Yun Pianxian left the palace, he knew where she had gone to.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann walk towards the Drunken Immortal Tavern, Hu Kui stopped him immediately. "Your Highness, you know that the Imperial Concubine Empress cares about your favor towards Qingping. If you go to the Drunken Immortal Tavern now, won''t you be seeking trouble?"

 C167

    Yun Pianxian brought Yu Zhi with her and left the palace. She changed into a new set of clothes and swaggered off to the brothel. He had only met them by chance, but Hu Kui had said something like that. Lee Chang''ann rolled his eyes: "Say one more word, this prince will sew your mouth shut!"


    Hu Kui had followed him since he was young, so he naturally knew what Hu Kui was most afraid of. When these words came out, Hu Kui immediately covered his mouth. Even at Drunken Immortal Tavern, he did not say a single word.


    The Drunken Immortal Tavern was currently controlled by Xiao Xiang, and in the beginning, he was very surprised to see Yun Pianxian and Yu Zhi here. After arranging for them to enter the private room, he called a few girls of both colors and styles and came out.


    But not long after, Lee Chang''ann arrived with a face full of anger. This really gave Xiao Xiang a headache. Before Xiao Xiang could ask Lee Chang''ann, he asked, "Where''s Yun Pianxian?"


    He didn''t mention his beloved concubine or his wife. He even mentioned Yun Pianxian, whose name was Yun Pianxian. Xiao Xiang also realized that they seemed to be in a pout. Xiao Xiang had seen this kind of situation quite a few times. Usually, the original wife would angrily come looking for an official. Why did she come here instead of Lee Chang''ann?


    Upon seeing this angry person, Xiao Xiang stayed away from him. "In the Peony Court."


    Peony is the flower king, Yun Pianxian really know how to amuse, come to visit the brothel, and even enjoy such a good treatment. Lee Chang''ann went straight to the Peony Court. Just like how she went to Ganlu Hall that day, he kicked the door open.


    It was as if he''d gone to catch the traitor the other day when he saw this scene. Yun Pianxian was originally quite happy with her pretty daughter in her arms while drinking wine, but when Lee Chang''ann said something like that, the girl in the peony room was completely frightened.


    She also knew that Lee Chang''ann was furious. He let go of the two girls in his arms and said, "Both of you, get out!"


    After receiving their orders, the girls all left dejectedly. Once inside, Lee Chang''ann glanced at Yu Zhi. That look in his eyes seemed to be able to kill someone: "You go out too!"


    This gaze was scary enough. Yu Zhi naturally had no sense of loyalty and directly left. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to hold Yu Zhi''s hand to prevent her from leaving, but Lee Chang''ann pulled her into his embrace: "Close the door."


    "Peng!" The door closed, and Yun Pianxian knew that she was finished. "Your Highness, they are the same as me, they are all girls, you don''t have to be angry, do you?"


    "Why don''t you need to be angry? It was one thing for you to stay in the palace and come out to play. You even came to visit a brothel? You sure are capable! If word of this gets out, where will you put this prince''s face? "


    "Chenqie doesn''t have the ability of your highness, so I took her in so quickly. "His Highness knows how to talk about face, why doesn''t His Highness think about it? My face, where should I put it?"


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was still feeling jealous about Qingping, Lee Chang''ann felt a tinge of satisfaction in his heart. "Yun Pianxian, you can''t keep holding on to this matter. Even if I accept Qingping, it''s to repay the debt of gratitude!"


    Lee Chang''ann really didn''t tell him about the matter between him and Qingping: "Since I owe you Qingping, then you should repay my kindness. It''s best if you cripple me now and let her take over my nest as your principal palace!"


    Speaking of Qingping, Yun Pianxian''s anger was so great that Lee Chang''ann did not expect it, "To have a benefactor for a husband, it''s Old Housekeeper."


    "What?"


    "When my husband was young, he followed the eunuchs of the palace to buy things. However, because he was young, he was not able to keep up with the procession and was thrown on the road. At that time, it was cold and hungry, but fortunately, the old official brought me back to his house. "


    It was fortunate that the cold and hungry children were taken in by the kind-hearted. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive in the capital city, which was in severe winter. Yun Pianxian stopped bickering and listened to Lee Chang''ann finish the story between him and Old Housekeeper.


    Lee Chang''ann pulled her down and sat her down, "At that time, Qingping was just born, and I spent the night at her home. The next day, Eunuch Meng found her husband and brought him back to the palace. However, the next time I came out to buy something, my husband had the leisure to hide it away and wanted to repay my gratitude. However, my husband found out that my house was burnt down.


    "You mean that Qingping and her family suffered a calamity because they saved you?"


    "Yes, the late emperor was cruel. When he found out that the Old Housekeeper took him in as his husband for a night, he thought that the Old Housekeeper was his father''s old tribe. Not only did he order people to kill the Old Housekeeper, he even let people massacre the entire village."


    "Then how did Qingping and Old Housekeeper survive?"


    "Qingping''s mother hasn''t been born yet. Qingping has caught a fever, so Old Housekeeper took Qingping to the town for medical treatment. Only then did they manage to escape death."


    Qingping was indeed pitiful, but Yun Pianxian still felt that Qingping pestering Lee Chang''ann was really hateful. She pouted. "What happened that day?"


    "That day, your husband went to the Ganlu Hall and went to see Qingping the moment he entered the door. His forehead is a little hot, but after sitting for a while, I realized that something is wrong.


    Yun Pianxian had heard of such despicable things before. Some people even added something to urge them on. Once the door was closed, this matter would be done.


    Now that he thought about it, Lee Chang''ann was very skilled and his vigilance was so high, why did he kick the door open and stand up slowly. Even though Lee Chang''ann had been schemed against, Yun Pianxian still felt annoyed and immediately sat away from him.


    Originally, it was Lee Chang''ann who was angry and came to find trouble with Yun Pianxian. However, the moment he entered the door, he became the wrong person and kept explaining to Yun Pianxian about Qingping.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was sitting a little further away from him, he shifted his stool. "My wife, can you please stop being angry?"


    "Can''t? "Since you slept with Qingping, I''ve always had a knot in my heart."


    It was said that only women and petty people were hard to raise. Lee Chang''ann finally understood and said, "My wife, your husband felt that your husband and Qingping did not do that kind of thing."


    "Are you sure?"


    "After doing that kind of thing, your body will react, but your husband feels like he''s sleeping. My wife, as long as I can make you happy, your husband is willing to do anything."


    "I don''t want you to go to the Nine Heavens Embracing the Moon, nor do I want you to go catch turtles in the Wu Yang, as long as you kill Qingping."


    When he said that, Lee Chang''ann was stunned. He really did not expect Yun Pianxian to say something like this: "My wife, stop joking. You know that Old Housekeeper is kind to me, I will not touch him and Qingping."


    Since this matter had already happened, it wasn''t something that a single person could solve. Yun Pianxian never thought that killing Qingping was just a test to test Lee Chang''ann.


    However, this result was truly unsatisfactory. "What I want, if you can''t do it, then what do I expect you to do for me?"


    For Lee Chang''ann, this sentence was very heartbreaking. If it was someone else who climbed onto his bed, he would have simply killed her. However, it was Qingping who didn''t know what to do.


    He picked up the wine pot and gulped down the remaining wine, "My wife, your husband isn''t willing to let you down. If you''re angry, you should vent your anger on your husband, don''t go to the Ganlu Hall. If news of this sort of shameful matter spreads, it won''t have a good effect on you."

 C168

    Yun Pianxian didn''t know if he was trying to stop her from getting into more trouble, or if he was truly thinking for her sake. He was the one who came out to drink today, but he didn''t expect Lee Chang''ann to be the only one who drank.


    On the way back, Lee Chang''ann didn''t head back to the palace, but to the other side. Yun Pianxian was puzzled. She pulled him along, "Hubby, where are you going?"


    "The Kyoto Inn."


    Yun Pianxian thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that Kemo was staying at the Kyoto Inn: "Hubby, what are you looking for Kemo for?"


    "When two bad people are together, they naturally do bad things. What else can they do?"


    It seemed like he did not plan on speaking truthfully with her, so she did not ask. She followed him to the capital inn. When they arrived at the inn, he told Yu Zhi and Hu Kui to wait inside the carriage while he supported Lee Chang''ann upstairs.


    Seeing that it was Lee Chang''ann, the soldiers of Dayue Kingdom were not surprised. However, the one who supported Lee Chang''ann was not Hu Kui, but a unfamiliar young master. This was unexpected. The few of them hesitated for a moment, but they still went to notify the others.


    As long as it was Lee Chang''ann, Kemo would come out to meet him. According to the people supporting Lee Chang''ann, it was a skinny Young Master. Kemo had already guessed who it was and immediately sent for them.


    After Lee Chang''ann entered the room, he immediately stood up straight. Yun Pianxian finally understood that Lee Chang''ann was pretending to be drunk! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes: "Damn Lee Chang''ann, you actually lied to me!"


    "My wife, don''t you know your husband''s tolerance for alcohol?" This little bit of wine can''t be used as a husband. "


    "Do you know how heavy your body is? It''s so heavy that I can barely breathe."


    Listening to Yun Pianxian''s complaints, Kemo knew that Lee Chang''ann was up to no good. "Alright, both of you, don''t be like this in front of me, who''s alone. Otherwise, I might want to get married!"


    Hearing Kemo''s words, Yun Pianxian became excited: "Great Master Liu, do you want to get married and consider girls from Jun''ann Kingdom?"


    "A Jun''ann Kingdom girl, outstandingly talented. Kemo thinks that it''s not bad."


    Hearing Kemo say that the girls from Jun''ann Kingdom were not bad, Yun Pianxian became a little flustered: "Great Master Liu, what do you think about Yu Zhi who is by my side?"


    These words really made Kemo a little embarrassed: "Empress Imperial Concubine, you better stop it. Don''t tie the knot, be a Hong Niang. Kemo''s marriage is something that I''m not in a rush for now. "


    Since the other party had already tactfully refused, Yun Pianxian could still understand what he meant, so she didn''t say anything about it. Originally, Lee Chang''ann came to see Kemo to talk about proper business, but with Yun Pianxian''s disturbance, Lee Chang''ann didn''t know if he should open his mouth or not.


    They had been good friends for many years. Kemo could tell that Lee Chang''ann wanted to say something, but hesitated: "Brother Chang''ann, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "I''ve found some information about Huang Ma, and even some clues as to what you''re looking for."


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann say this, Kemo became excited. After all, he did not have much manpower in this Jun''ann Kingdom, so Lee Chang''ann being able to help him with these things was the best he could do: "Brother Liu Tie, why don''t you just say it directly."


    "Your father died in Jun''ann Kingdom."


    "What?" Kemo was shocked.


    "The tomb is in Qingting County."


    "Then I''ll have to leave tomorrow."


    "Alright then, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things today. We might as well drink some wine and talk about the things that have happened over the years."


    When she heard Lee Chang''ann say that he wanted to drink, Yun Pianxian was extremely confused. "Hubby, what do you want to drink?"


    "It has been many years since we last met, and I haven''t had the chance to have a good time with Brother Kemo." It has been many years since we haven''t met, and I haven''t had the time to have a good time with Brother Kemo.


    This Lee Chang''ann is too much! Today, he was full of anger, but he just drank with Kemo and left him to the side. However, it wasn''t good for Yun Pianxian to leave first. She could only sit to the side and listen to what Lee Chang''ann and Kemo had to say about the past.


    It turned out that Kemo''s father was a merchant from the border, an old friend of Lee Chang''ann''s mother, Ling He Meng, and a friend of the Prince Rende.


    Nangong Ji''s father originally wanted to send Lee Chang''ann to the Dayue Kingdom after the Eastern Palace incident that year. Lee Chang''ann was unable to leave the Jun''ann Kingdom and became a young eunuch in the palace.


    Lee Chang''ann was Eunuch Meng''s foster son in name, but in reality, he was the lowest ranked eunuch in the palace. Being bullied by others, Lee Chang''ann was finally able to turn the situation around and sing.


    Hearing Lee Chang''ann talk about such heavy matters, Kemo''s eyes reddened. "Brother Liu Tie, even if you came to Dayue Kingdom back then, your days would not have been much better."


    "Your father died when the late emperor surrounded and annihilated the Prince Rende. I also know that all these years, your life hasn''t been good. "


    "That is indeed the case. After my father died, my mother became depressed and not long after, she left as well. Fortunately, Master was under their care, but Master was still killed by the imperial family. "


    Lee Chang''ann and Kemo were both national pests. However, listening to their heartfelt words, Yun Pianxian knew that they didn''t want to end up like this. They had done so much just to survive.


    The two of them had a blood feud that they had yet to take revenge on, so they supported them until now. When she thought about this, Yun Pianxian felt that she was even luckier than them.


    Yun Pianxian was even afraid of the wine that was being poured, saying, "Hubby, it''s better not to drink it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Queen of Imperial Concubine, you''re the only one who can''t get up from the bed tomorrow."


    Kemo''s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. Yun Pianxian didn''t know if she was thinking too much, but there was nothing wrong with persuading Lee Chang''ann to drink less.


    However, Lee Chang''ann was a person who refused to listen to advice. He still drank the same as before. In the end, even though he had dozed off, the two of them did not stop.


    After sleeping on the table for a while, Lee Chang''ann woke himself up. Yun Pianxian looked out the window and realized it was already the middle of the night.


    These two people were truly frightening. Yun Pianxian didn''t even dare to imagine how Ning Tian, Lee Chang''ann, would go to court. It was said that even though the new official was willing to take any responsibility, there was still a lot of people watching him when he ascended to Crown Prince.


    Although he had the most influence in the court, there were still many people who stood by Lee Changsheng and Lee Changfeng. If they bit him, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lee Chang''ann''s step became a bit heavy. Yun Pianxian immediately understood that this guy had drunk too much and got someone to call Hu Kui over.


    Originally, he came out to borrow some alcohol to get rid of his worries. When he went back, it would be unreasonable for him and Hu Kui to help Lee Chang''ann go back!


    It was a good thing that Lee Chang''ann''s wine was good. After returning, he laid on his Cheng''en Hall and did not cause trouble for himself. This fellow''s physique was quite good. When he woke up the next day, he didn''t feel hungover and immediately went to the imperial court.

 C169

    Originally, Yun Pianxian had told Qingping not to come to Cheng''en Hall as soon as she entered the main Eastern Palace, because she felt annoyed the moment she saw her.


    However, when Lee Chang''ann left, a short while later, a report came in from the outside: "Lady Ping requests an audience!"


    Hearing this name, Yun Pianxian felt that the scenery was unsightly. Plus, she didn''t sleep well last night, so she got someone to stop Qingping.


    Hearing that Yun Pianxian didn''t want to see her, Qingping also turned around. Originally, Qingping heard that Lee Chang''ann drank too much last night and wanted to take a look at Lee Chang''ann. However, she didn''t allow him to see her, so she couldn''t force his way in.


    After returning to the Ganlu Hall, Qingping sent someone to scout and knew that Lee Chang''ann had gone to the court. It was a good thing that Yun Pianxian didn''t announce that she would be going in. Otherwise, she would not be so happy to see Yun Pianxian.


    Kemo got up early in the morning and headed for the Clear Court County. Lee Chang''ann had already drawn a map of the location of his father''s grave and passed it to Kemo.


    After finding his father''s grave and moving his lover''s grave, Kemo felt that he had nothing else to do in Jun''ann Kingdom, so it was time to bid farewell to Lee Chang''ann.


    It had only been a few days from the capital to the Qing Ting County. Although the journey was not far, Kemo still felt that the journey had been too quiet.


    As expected, just as he left the outskirts of Beijing and reached the main road, he realized that something was amiss. Suddenly, a group of people came out. Kemo saw that they were soldiers from Dayue Kingdom, and immediately understood that his intuition was right.


    The mastermind of these soldiers, Huang Ma, also came out. "State Grandmaster, you don''t know that Jun''ann Kingdom have been in disarray recently. A while ago, did a lot of people still die on this path? "Why would he still dare to walk on this path, is he not afraid of any mishap?"


    Originally, the reason he had sneakily come to Jun''ann Kingdom was to find news of his father, or perhaps his grave. Now that they had found him, Huang Ma, the clown, who was planning to go back home, actually came looking for trouble.


    Kemo wasn''t afraid even though there were a lot of people around. "Huang Ma, if you think this path isn''t safe and want to protect me, then so be it. I won''t die!"


    "You can''t die in Dayue Kingdom, but that doesn''t mean you can''t die in Jun''ann Kingdom." After he finished speaking, Huang Ma waved his hand, and the Dayue Kingdom soldiers behind him swarmed forward.


    However, the moment he attacked, Huang Ma regretted it immediately, because a bunch of soldiers from Jun''ann Kingdom had rushed over from behind. They were all riding horses, and it seemed that there were many people on them. When the horses started running, they even kicked up a pile of dust, making it difficult to see just how many people there were.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ma panicked as well. This was because he had previously found out that Kemo and Lee Chang''ann had interacted more than a decade ago.


    The two of them were both ruthless characters. Who knows, they might collude together. The one leading them was even Lee Chang''ann''s subordinate.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Huang Ma immediately ordered his men to retreat. Lee Chang''ann''s men chased after them for a long time before they were thrown off.


    After leaving those people behind, Huang Ma sat on the ground and panted, "Damn it! Two people who bring calamity upon their own nation, now that they have joined hands, it is truly troublesome! "


    Hearing Huang Ma''s scolding, his subordinate, the commander, also came forward: "Your Highness, we should return. Taking advantage of this moment, we still have the chance to clear the level. Otherwise, if Lee Chang''ann or Kemo''s men catch up, we won''t even be able to preserve Your Highness'' life, let alone your lowly status!"


    It was said that the wise were the best. Huang Ma could only recognize the truth and said, "Clean it up. Let''s head west. The faster we get out of seclusion, the better."


    "Yes, your humble servant will instruct you then."


    After chasing Huang Ma and his men away, Lee Chang''ann''s men did not leave. This surprised Kemo. "Brother Liu Tie, you mean to say that you want to be escorts along the way?"


    "Of course, His Highness the Crown Prince is afraid, it''s just like what happened just now, it''s happening again. I have already instructed us, as long as Great Master Liu is in Jun''ann Kingdom, we will properly protect you! " Linong said.


    Looking at Lee Chang''ann''s subordinate, Kemo felt that they had met before. It was only after thinking for a long time that he remembered the imprint on Linong''s face. He had met Yun Pianxian back at Black Tortoise Street.


    Lee Chang''ann was really bold, he really took in so many slaves, and he even swallowed all of the remnants of the Prince Ning Palace''s forces. This Jun''ann Kingdom, there was already no one who could contend against him.


    Thinking of himself, in the Dayue Kingdom, everyone would shout and kill him, but the power in his hands had already begun to disperse. After he returned, he had to carefully ponder over it. Otherwise, he would really be killed by the imperial family.


    He did not know why Lee Chang''ann wanted the Linong to protect him. "Are you very familiar with the Qing Ting Country?"


    "I''m very familiar with it. I''m from the Qing Ting County."


    "In that case, Brother Chang''ann is truly considerate."


    "His Highness will not easily hand over an important task to someone whose name is unknown. Your Highness remembers the name of this lowly post, Great Master Liu is at ease. "


    Kemo was worried about such a situation since he had just come out. But with Linong''s words, he felt that he had nothing to worry about.


    The journey was peaceful. Not to mention a person like Huang Ma who was eyeing him covetously, he didn''t even see a single bandit or bandit.


    After finding his father''s grave, without waiting for Kemo''s orders, Linong went to find Feng Shui, who was in town, and wanted to move the grave. Feng Shui calculated by pinching his fingers. He would have to wait for two days before the appropriate time would come.


    It was not enough to go back and forth between the capital and the capital in two days, so Kemo told his men to stay in the town and to move the grave when the time was up.


    On that day, when all the rules and regulations were completed, the Linong was going to make people move. After finishing all these tasks, Kemo could finally feel reassured.


    When he returned to the inn, Linong came to look for Kemo. Hearing his subordinate''s report that it was Linong, Kemo let him in.


    When Linong entered, he immediately kneeled on the ground. "Great Master Liu, the person who saved the slaves at Black Turtle Street with the Empress of Imperial Concubine that day, was it you?"


    Originally, Kemo did not want to admit this, but since the Linong had recognized him, Kemo did not hide it anymore: "It is indeed me, but you need to thank the Queen of Imperial Concubine the most. If she did not mess around, I would not have followed her."


    One of them was talking nonsense, the other was jeering blindly, but he had saved a bunch of people, including Linong. These few days, while he was waiting in the inn, Linong returned home.


    Many years had passed, and his parents were already old. His own children had already filled the courtyard, and his wife, forced to make a living, had married into a concubine for a large family.


    However, the mark on his body made him afraid to walk on the road. He could only watch as the person he was worried about cried in the dark. After identifying the savior, there was also Kemo. Linong bowed and said, "Great Master Liu, I, Linong, will remember your kindness and kindness in my heart. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay you!"


    "Didn''t you repay my gratitude by escorting me all the way to the Qing Ting County?" "I only opened the cage and did not do anything great. Since your kindness has already been repaid, it''s time for us to settle the scores."

 C170

    Linong never thought that Kemo would say this: "Great Master Liu, the matter regarding Jun''ann Kingdom is more or less settled. When you return to the Dayue Kingdom, can I send you back?"


    "That''s fine. At that time, I will personally ask Brother Chang''ann for the person."


    It had been a month since Yun Pianxian had joined the Eastern Palace. Yun Pianxian had always felt that she had nothing to do. He had been locked at the palace gates all day and was extremely annoyed. Fortunately, today, Lee Chang''ann said that he would bring him out of the palace.


    Furthermore, Lee Chang''ann was pretending to be sick, so he didn''t even go to court this morning. After leaving the palace gates, he mounted his horse and headed straight for White Tiger Street.


    Yun Pianxian was puzzled. "Hubby, where are we going?"


    "The west gate."


    "Where to do what? "Could it be that they are going to buy beef from West Street?"


    He really admired Yun Pianxian''s mental fortitude. He did like eating West Street beef, but what was his identity? As for sneaking out of the palace with his wife so early in the morning to buy West Street beef for a toothpick?


    He glanced at her: "I''m going to send you off, Kemo is going to return to Dayue Kingdom."


    "That''s true. For people like you who have high positions and power, the most taboo is not staying behind the scenes and controlling everything for a long time."


    "Right now, Kemo''s matter has already been settled. He needs to return and compete for power with the Dayue Kingdom Royal Family."


    Through Lee Chang''ann''s incident, Yun Pianxian had clearly seen that not everyone could wield power in this ancient era. This was because not everyone had royal blood in their veins. This was enough for everyone in the world to oppose it.


    She had wanted to tell Lee Chang''ann about this, but she held back. He had seen all the expressions on her face, "My wife, what do you want to say that you hesitated?"


    "Kemo is not the descendant of Dayue Kingdom. The person in power is undoubtedly going against the people of the world."


    "Your wife doesn''t know. Kemo seized power just for the sake of survival, just like before your husband died."


    She had not been forced to such a state, so she naturally did not understand what that felt like and did not say a word. When they arrived at the west gate, they saw Kemo and Linong waiting for them.


    Seeing that his good friend was about to leave, Lee Chang''ann''s heart felt a little empty: "Brother Wu Tie, after you arrive at Dayue Kingdom, remember to send a message over, and tell me your safety."


    Yun Pianxian realized that even though she had already entered the main East Palace, Lee Chang''ann and Kemo still called themselves me. It seems that in his heart, Kemo is really different from the rest.


    Seeing that Kemo was about to leave, Yun Pianxian knew that if she did not say something, she might never have another chance to speak again in her life. She pulled Kemo to the side, "Great Master Liu, after we return to the Dayue Kingdom, you must not take the initiative to attack!"


    He had a grudge with the Dayue Kingdom Royal Family for a long time, there would inevitably come a time where he could wipe the fire away and snatch it away. If he did not make a move, they would have made a move as well: "Empress Imperial Concubine, Kemo cannot do it!"


    "Great Master Liu, you are not of the royal bloodline. If you have actual power, then you are a traitor. If you are of the royal family lineage, having power is a matter of course. "Since ancient times, those who obtain the hearts of the people, those who obtain the world, if you continue to act recklessly like this, what will happen to you?"


    If that was the case, it was impossible to say who he truly cared about. Kemo also knew that what Yun Pianxian said was from the bottom of her heart. She was doing it for his own good.


    Before Lee Chang''ann''s identity was announced to the public, everyone in Jun''ann Kingdom shouted for him to be killed. Now that they had become Crown Prince, no one really said these words anymore.


    If he thought about it carefully, it wasn''t unreasonable. He himself was someone who deserved to be killed. If he seized power from others, he would definitely go against the will of the people and cause chaos.


    At this moment, Lee Chang''ann walked over: "My wife, have you finished talking?"


    "Yes, I''m done."


    After finishing her sentence, Yun Pianxian walked away. After all, she had to give Lee Chang''ann and Kemo some time to bid them farewell. Men and women were different, and soon they were back.


    After Kemo left, Yun Pianxian saw that Lee Chang''ann''s expression was a little strange, "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I''ll never see another person who knows about Jun''ann Kingdom ever again."


    "There''s still me, don''t I know what''s in my heart?"


    What she said really made Lee Chang''ann speechless. After returning to the palace, he heard the eunuch at the door say that Qingping had arrived.


    She knew that Qingping had heard that Lee Chang''ann was sick and had gone to bed at Cheng''en Hall last night, so she probably came to see Lee Chang''ann. She didn''t want to see it at first, but since Lee Chang''ann said so, she should come in.


    Since Lee Chang''ann wanted to see Qingping like this, Yun Pianxian could only satisfy him. When Qingping came in, she bowed and then leaned over to Lee Chang''ann''s side. She even grabbed onto Lee Chang''ann''s hand: "Your Highness, why is your hand so cold? Are you still not feeling well? "


    After finishing her sentence, Qingping acted like a treasured mother, placing her hand on Lee Chang''ann''s forehead and giving it a try: "Your Highness, luckily you don''t have a fever!"


    Qingping said she was here to pay her respects. Ever since she entered the door, she didn''t even look at him, let alone ask him about it.


    She wasn''t a stingy person, but Qingping was unhappy watching her eat Lee Chang''ann''s tofu: "Lady Ping, is this how you greet me?"


    Since she didn''t say anything, Qingping acted as if she really didn''t exist. He glanced at her and smiled sweetly: "Empress Imperial Concubine, why don''t you know how to take care of people? If your highness were to sleep in your chamber, he would be sick. How about, from today onwards, Your Highness goes to the Ganlu Hall. "


    "How can people not get sick when they eat five grains and five fires in the world? "You came from a slave-like background, you are indeed very good at your job and taking good care of people, but where does Your Highness want to rest is not something that I can decide."


    Just saying that she was born a servant was enough to destroy Qingping''s heart. Jun''ann Kingdom valued one''s birth and family background. Whether Lee Chang''ann was the son of the emperor or the Crown Prince, marrying a slave girl was indeed giving others something to say.


    Qingping could also understand what Yun Pianxian meant by talking about her background. Since Lee Chang''ann was here, she pretended to be weak: "Your Highness also came from a slave-like background. Just because of this doesn''t mean that you will always be lowly in your entire life!"


    Hearing that they were quarreling here, Lee Chang''ann''s head started to hurt. He didn''t understand why some people liked having three wives and four concubines, but didn''t find women very noisy. Was it difficult to be in the middle of women?


    She might have secretly pointed out Qingping''s background, but there were a lot of reasons for her words: "Lady Ping, please don''t wrongly accuse me. I only said that you know how to take care of people, and that it was because of your inferiority.


    Lee Chang''ann, who was still protecting his wife, helped Yun Pianxian. "Qingping, didn''t Imperial Concubine say that you were born, so don''t think too much about it. "If there''s nothing else, you can leave. This Highness needs to have a good rest."

 C171

    Yun Pianxian did not like him, even Lee Chang''ann did not like him, so Qingping had no choice but to leave. But when she returned to Ganlu Hall, her heart was filled with unwillingness.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already July. Yun Pianxian also knew that the customs of Jun''ann Kingdom were similar to those of modern times, and that from the first day of July to the fifteenth day of July, it was not appropriate to travel at night.


    She remembered how her mother used to make chicken shit vines when she was in the modern world. A few days ago, he saw the Vermillion Bird Street market. Someone sold this item and someone bought some back.


    As soon as she bought it, she immediately told the imperial kitchens how to make it. After checking the results, Yun Pianxian felt that it wasn''t that bad. It was also during the 30th of June that he got someone to make some.


    The moment Lee Chang''ann arrived at the Cheng''en Hall, he saw the dark green pastries and the dessert that was made with the red sugar and ginger. He frowned: "My wife, what is this?"


    "Cock shit vine."


    Hearing this name, Lee Chang''ann found it hard to swallow. He frowned: "My wife, can you eat this thing?"


    "Hubby, I let the imperial kitchen cook this, not some dark food that I researched myself. You can eat it without worry!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian say that it was made in the royal kitchen, Lee Chang''ann was relieved. After all, the food she cooked was dark. If one ate it, it would cost one''s life.


    In this world, no one could escape the law of true fragrance. It looked extremely unsightly. The smell was not good, and even the ingredients were not good food. Lee Chang''ann ate it in one gulp, but he felt that the taste was very wonderful.


    After they finished eating, they even praised Yun Pianxian. She was truly clever and astute. She rolled her eyes at him, "You liar, I was the one who said it wasn''t me, and you''re still praising me!"


    "At the very least, my wife ordered the imperial kitchens to make these, otherwise my husband would not have been able to eat these delicious foods."


    Even if he lied to her, it was to curry favor with her, so Yun Pianxian didn''t mind. At this moment, Lee Chang''ann remembered what they were going to wish for tonight with Lee Changsheng and Chi Zhaoyan.


    It was already afternoon and Yun Pianxian was still unprepared. "My wife, have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it?"


    "I''m going to the moat tonight to put out the lights, to pray for blessings."


    If he hadn''t said it, Yun Pianxian would have forgotten. After all, things like blessing were meant to be done in a clean bath. Fortunately, Yu Zhi and Cui had already prepared these things for her.


    Dressed in a complicated looking phoenix robe with a phoenix crown, Yun Pianxian felt that she had aged quite a few years. She looked at Lee Chang''ann: "Hubby, am I the same age as you?!"


    Between them, a typical old man and his wife, he was already seventeen years old. She said she was the same as him.


    He didn''t know what kind of excitement she was going through. "My wife, you''re in the prime of your life. Why are you so old like your husband?"


    He was sensible and didn''t say that he was old. Otherwise, she really would have stopped eating and drinking for days because of his words. By the time they reached the east gate, it was already nightfall.


    Seeing a bunch of people worshipping her, she could tell that Lee Chang''ann enjoyed it a lot, as did Lee Changsheng and Chi Zhaoyan. However, he didn''t know what was going on. His mind was thinking about his life with Lee Chang''ann.


    When the ceremony began, they lit an incense stick together, then knelt on the prayer mat and followed the master of ceremonies in reciting the words of blessings. After he finished reciting, he took one of the lotus lamps and threw it into the moat.


    In the end, the moat flowed to the sea. Rumor had it that as long as the lotus flower lamp could pass through the obstacles, the wish made by the person who had placed the lotus flower lamp would come true.


    The four of them had just read a bunch, and they were all praying that everything would go smoothly and that the country would be at peace. She also hoped that her lotus flower lamp would be able to flow toward the sea.


    Yun Pianxian also knew from looking at any map that there were still more than ten miles from the east gate to the mouth of the moat. It was not that easy to reach the mouth of the sea.


    She knew that her wish was beautiful, and the process was tortuous. She only hoped that the result would be possible.


    After the blessings were over, Yun Pianxian thought she was going back to that magnificent cage. However, Lee Chang''ann faked it the moment he got on the carriage: "My wife, do you want to go to the night market at the east gate?"


    At least he had a conscience. He knew that he had been locked in the palace for too long, so he decided to bring him out for a stroll. She took the clothes and smiled. "Of course."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Pianxian didn''t even see Lee Chang''ann alight from the carriage and was already staring at him. Due to the urgency of his gaze, Lee Chang''ann''s face was full of pride: "My wife, your husband knows that you are handsome and elegant, but you can''t be interested in having sex with your husband, right? Even if your husband is beautiful enough to eat, you can''t just sit on the carriage and eat! "


    "Hubby, you think too much. If I want to change my clothes, you should at least leave, right? After all, men and women are different! "


    "My wife, couples don''t pay much attention to this. Besides, which part of her body that your husband hasn''t seen? Moreover, your husband is here, so I can help you change your clothes! "


    All along, it had been Cui or some other servant girl who had changed his clothes. Now that there was a man sitting in front of her, Yun Pianxian had no way to change her clothes.


    Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Lee Chang''ann started to fight directly. Yun Pianxian wasn''t used to it, so when she saw him strip her of her clothes, she immediately cried out.


    When the coachman outside heard the commotion inside, he thought that Lee Chang''ann had some special hobby and was playing with Yun Pianxian inside the carriage.


    The coachman had just got off the carriage and walked a little further when he saw Lee Chang''ann getting off the carriage. The coachman was stunned. Lee Chang''ann was a burly man in his prime. What should he do? What should he do so quickly?


    Just as he had this evil thought in his mind, he saw Yun Pianxian coming out of the carriage. Only then did he realize that Lee Chang''ann had changed Yun Pianxian''s clothes in the car.


    Lee Chang''ann, with his sharp eyes, saw the different look in the coachman''s eyes: "Kid, what are you thinking?"


    After getting scolded by Lee Chang''ann, the coachman naturally didn''t dare to retort: "I deserve to die! Please forgive me, Your Highness! "


    "Forget it, this prince is in a good mood today, so I won''t bother with you." If there''s a next time, this prince will first dig out your eyes, and then cut off your tongue! "


    After saying that, Lee Chang''ann waved towards Yun Pianxian, signaling her to come over. Naturally, she did as she was told. As she approached him, he took her hand.


    When they left the palace, Yun Pianxian was as happy as a bird out of its cage. She didn''t walk far before releasing Lee Chang''ann''s hand and scuttling into the crowd.


    Lee Chang''ann was naturally worried about her, so he immediately followed. When he found out that she was listening to him at the lanterns stall, he looked at them and asked, "Hubby, do you think that lanterns look the best?"


    "Whichever one my wife likes, the flower lanterns will be the most beautiful."


    This Lee Chang''ann, seriously. Could he have said this because he was afraid of offending me? She looked at him and pursed her lips: "Hubby, do you know that even though there are three thousand weak ones, I can only take one ladle. Even if they are all beautiful, I will choose the one I like the most."

 C172

    She said that she was weak and would only take one ladle of water. Lee Chang''ann also understood that he had let Qingping down. He looked at her and saw that she had the most lanterns, so he took them off. "My wife, do you like these lanterns?"


    He must have put his heart into it, so he knew what was good in it. Yun Pianxian smiled and nodded.


    As soon as he bought the lanterns, he heard a commotion from the crowd. Yun Pianxian loved to meddle in matters of injustice, so she naturally went over. Even if Lee Chang''ann wanted to stop her, he could not.


    After catching up, he found out that Yun Ruhong was fighting with a young man and quickly subdued the young man. She even took a purse from the young man, but Yun Pianxian still applauded on the side.


    The young man saw that he couldn''t beat Yun Ruhong and shouted: "Robbery! Robbery! "There is no justice, but there is disgrace in front of so many people!"


    Hearing the words'' robbery '', Lee Chang''ann frowned. Among the Yun Family people, the ones with good reputations were only Yun Pianxian and Yun Ruhong. Yun Ruhong, a famous young master, was able to rob people on the streets. How ridiculous!


    He didn''t know if it was because everyone present had a vengeful heart, but when they saw the young man shouting, they called Yun Ruhong a gentle scum. They even said that Yun Ruhong was going to be robbed in front of a large crowd.


    When he heard that the citizens wanted to see the officials, there was a trace of panic in the young man''s eyes. Yun Pianxian stepped forward, "Brother, aren''t you the one who was robbed? "Why are you so nervous?"


    Yun Ruhong was also very surprised to see Yun Pianxian, especially when he saw Lee Chang''ann behind her. After all, their Crown Prince s had not brought anyone with them when they were out alone. It was very dangerous.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian had stepped forward, the young man was not afraid at all. "Lady, I am not looking at this young master. His clothes are not ordinary, and from the looks of it, he is a young master of good birth. Are you afraid of making trouble?"


    "Ever since you stole his purse, you''ve been causing trouble, haven''t you?"


    Judging from Yun Pianxian''s tone, she seemed to be helping Yun Ruhong. The young man saw that Yun Pianxian was wearing a dress and that she wasn''t just any ordinary material. He knew that he had met someone he shouldn''t have met.


    He was the one who came out to steal and was caught red-handed, but now he even said, "You''re in the same group!"


    Seeing how stubborn this young man''s words were, Yun Pianxian was even more annoyed. "You said that he stole your purse? Are you going to prove it to everyone?"


    Since Yun Pianxian was so aggressive, the young man didn''t know how to prove it. At this moment, Yun Ruhong always felt that it wasn''t too good to drag Yun Pianxian into this. "Sister ¡­"


    "Shut up! Let him talk first about the style of the bag, what''s embroidered on it, and what''s inside it. If he can talk about it, it''ll prove that it''s his! " Before Yun Ruhong finished his sentence, Yun Pianxian interrupted him.


    At this time, this young man also knew that he had met a fierce person and couldn''t say anything for a long time. Yun Pianxian glanced at Yun Ruhong and said, "Big Bro, go ahead!"


    "The embroidered pattern on the pouch is of a mandarin duck playing with water, and on it is a large character with a lofty ambition, and inside it is a piece of silver with ten taels embroidered on it, as well as two pieces of crushed silver."


    After he finished speaking, Yun Ruhong poured the silver taels from the inside onto his palm, exactly as he said he would. From the time Yun Ruhong received the money bag to the time he took out the silver, he had never opened it before. When everyone present saw this, they all understood that this young man was the first to complain about his wrongdoings.


    After Yun Ruhong proved his innocence, he saw a group of patrolling officials pass by and handed the thief to the official.


    At this moment, Xiao Sese also rushed over. "Hong Lang, I''ve been waiting at the front for you for a while, but I didn''t see you. So, it turns out that you''ve found Pianxian!"


    "Hmm, don''t misunderstand, there''s a young man who stole the money bag you gave me. I was chasing him and coincidentally ran into the Third Sister."


    She was wondering why Yun Ruhong was so worried about a purse. So it was Xiao Sese who gave it to him! This gift from little sister Qing was naturally very precious.


    Previously, Yun Pianxian had said that she only had Lee Chang''ann. Now, Lee Chang''ann could tell that Yun Ruhong still cared a lot about Yun Pianxian.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann walk out of the crowd, Xiao Sese was a little surprised. "Save ¡­"


    "Just call me Second Young Master." Lee Chang''ann stole Xiao Sese''s words.


    Lee Chang''ann originally wanted to have a good stroll with Yun Pianxian, but he didn''t expect that Yun Pianxian would be unable to move when she saw Xiao Sese.


    He could only follow behind them with Yun Ruhong. However, Yun Ruhong was still not used to walking together with Lee Chang''ann, so he seemed a little reserved.


    He had never tried to please anyone in his life, but because of Yun Pianxian, he felt that it was necessary to build a good relationship with Yun Ruhong. "Brother Uncle, you seem to be very afraid of me."


    Initially, Yun Ruhong''s impression of Lee Chang''ann was like a calamity to the nation. Now that he had become the high and mighty Crown Prince, he really couldn''t react properly when he called him "big uncle".


    When Yun Pianxian looked back at them, she saw Yun Ruhong in a daze. She immediately pouted and asked, "Hubby, did you bully my brother?"


    "Nothing, your husband just called you Big Brother Uncle, and he stopped talking." Lee Chang''ann had an innocent expression.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian misunderstood Lee Chang''ann, Yun Ruhong clarified for Lee Chang''ann, "Originally it was the great misfortune of the nation, but now it is the high and mighty Crown Prince. He called me uncle and I couldn''t react in time. Third Sister, stop thinking so much."


    Hearing Yun Ruhong''s words, Xiao Sese smiled, "Honglang, look at you. Why are you so timid?"


    In the past, out of ten people in Jun''ann Kingdom, nine of them were afraid of Lee Chang''ann. Unfortunately, Yun Ruhong was one of them.


    If Lee Chang''ann''s identity hadn''t been made public, many parents would have used him to scare their children. A lot of people would say, if you cry again, I''ll send you to the palace and stay by Lee Ergou''s side.


    Seeing Yun Ruhong and Xiao Sese acting in such a manner, Yun Pianxian felt that both herself and Lee Chang''ann were like electric bulbs. "Brother, let''s split up and go, so that my brother won''t feel uncomfortable."


    Originally, Lee Chang''ann wanted to build a good relationship with Yun Ruhong, but it seemed that there was no hope now. He could only give up and follow Yun Pianxian.


    He knew that Yun Pianxian didn''t like the palace and yearned to go outside. "My wife, we''re not going back to the palace tonight, okay?"


    "Not going back to the palace, going back to the Qiansui Mansion?"


    "My husband has a mansion five kilometers east of the eastern city gate. There''s a small building inside, and your husband thinks you should like it. We can spend the night there. "


    She realized now that the advantages of marrying a rich man were everywhere. She couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. "Hubby, then we''ll go to the mansion outside the city every month. How about we play in the wooden house?"


    As long as Yun Pianxian likes it, Lee Chang''ann would not frown: "Of course, let''s take a walk here. We can go back later."


    Women can never change their habit of buying and selling. Yun Pianxian had taken a fancy to quite a number of things. When they returned home, the things she bought would practically fill up the carriage.

 C173

    Yun Pianxian followed Lee Chang''ann back to the house outside of the city. It was dark all along the way. Although it was the official road, Yun Pianxian was still scared. After all, something happened not long ago in the official road, so he tugged on Lee Chang''ann''s sleeve: "Hubby, if we come back here again in the future, then let''s come earlier! It''s so dark outside, let''s listen to the people! "


    There was a lantern hanging in the carriage. Lee Chang''ann also saw Yun Pianxian''s expression and knew that she was scared, "My wife, if you''re scared, then get closer to your husband. It won''t be a problem for you to sit in his arms."


    Lee Chang''ann, this brat, was really shameless. He replied without shame: "Hubby, can you hold back a little?"


    "Alright, your husband should restrain himself a bit. When we get to the small building, your husband will put in more effort."


    Being a thousand-year-old fox, Yun Pianxian naturally knew what Lee Chang''ann wanted to do to her after arriving at the house. She blushed and didn''t say a word.


    When they returned to the residence outside the eastern city gate, Yun Pianxian thought that no one would be able to manage the place. Who knew that this servant girl''s courtyard was filled with people.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann return, they stood in a row: "Second Master!"


    Did they call Lee Chang''ann Second Master because they didn''t know Lee Chang''ann''s true identity? While she was still confused, Lee Chang''ann introduced Yun Pianxian to the others, "Master''s wife, please be careful."


    Yun Pianxian was so enchanting that she could charm all living things. After taking a glance at her, it was only natural that she remembered it in her heart. Lee Chang''ann carried Yun Pianxian on his shoulder and entered the house before the people in the house had time to move all the things on the carriage down.


    This guy was like a wolf or tiger. However, Yun Pianxian was frightened by him. In the end, she could not escape. The fate of being bullied by Lee Chang''ann could only be enjoyed.


    When she woke up the next day, Lee Chang''ann was no longer by her side. Yun Pianxian had thought that he had already returned to the palace to attend the court assembly.


    But after getting off the bed, before he could put on his clothes, he entered with a few maids behind him. Seeing Yun Pianxian''s naked body, a trace of anger appeared in Lee Chang''ann''s eyes. He looked at the maidservants and said, "Stop looking, if not I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    Lee Chang''ann''s pair of phoenix eyes did not have any affinity to them. Coupled with the anger on his face, it scared the young maidservants silly. "Putong!" All of them kneeled on the ground.


    Seeing how lively it was outside, she was not in a hurry to get dressed. After changing clothes and washing up, the maidservants came with breakfast.


    After eating their fill, Lee Chang''ann took her to the highest point of the small building. Looking down from the top, Yun Pianxian realized that Lee Chang''ann was the one who knew how to enjoy himself the most.


    He looked at the golden sunlight shining on the dock and the blue sea in the distance. Recalling the expensive ingredients she had eaten this morning, Yun Pianxian felt that she was living a life of extreme evil.


    Not long after that, Lee Chang''ann decided to head back to Beijing. Although Yun Pianxian didn''t want to leave, she still felt that there was no meaning in staying here by herself.


    As soon as he returned to the East Palace, Chi Jindai came to see him. She knew that there was absolutely no good reason for Chi Jindai to come looking for her, so she ordered someone to stop Chi Jindai.


    However, Chi Jindai didn''t seem to be able to see her, so she didn''t give up. Instead, she started making a ruckus at the palace entrance. Cui went to find out about Yun Ruyan''s miscarriage last night. Chi Jindai insisted that she had done it herself.


    He was still at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, talking loudly about his past with Lee Changfeng. She really felt that Chi Jindai''s brain was flooded with water. If she was heard by Lee Chang''ann, wouldn''t she be so angry that she would be beaten to death?


    This woman was at the entrance of the palace, talking about how her character was like water and seducing her elder sister''s fiance. He even said that he still had some lingering feelings for Lee Changfeng, so he did such a vicious thing.


    She didn''t understand. The last time she saw Yun Ruyan was at Lee Changsheng''s birthday banquet a month or so ago. That day, he had almost been accidentally killed by the soldiers of Qiansui Mansion just for Yun Ruyan''s sake.


    This mother and daughter pair were truly ingrate. They would never remember his good fortune. She could no longer hold it in. "I''ll be at the door of the palace."


    As soon as her palanquin reached the palace gates, she heard Chi Jindai shouting from the outside, "Look, shameless people are coming! seducing your first wife''s fiance, and even plotting to harm your first sister''s child in the womb! "


    It was said that every family had a scripture that was difficult to memorize. This scripture called Yun Family, was like the Heavenly Classic, he could not even remember a single word.


    When she got off the palanquin, she saw a group of people muttering non-stop behind Chi Jindai. Even without guessing, she knew that those people must have said some very unpleasant things.


    She didn''t care about these passersby. With a wave of her hand, the imperial guards rushed up, scaring the spectators.


    These people were really cowardly. Yun Pianxian said with disdain, "Chi Jindai, your daughter is a prostitute. What has it got to do with me?"


    "Look, this is a good daughter that I raised. She''s just an ingrate, calling her mother by name and calling her by her name!"


    Upon hearing Chi Jindai''s words, those people started pointing at her again. She was the first person in the capital who had broken off all ties with her family. Naturally, she would be criticized by others.


    Adding on some sex news, Yun Pianxian felt that she had become the target of public criticism. But she didn''t care at all: "Chi Jindai, before Yun Ruyan married into the Prince Ning Palace, I had already left my relationship with Yun Family. On the other hand, you, without any proof and with no proof, say that I harmed your daughter''s small family, aren''t you afraid of being slapped? "


    "You sever your relationship with the Yun Family because you knew of the Crown Prince''s identity. But you kept on thinking about the Prince Ning Lord, so you intentionally pushed my daughter at the His Majesty''s birthday banquet! "


    "Are you blind?" If I don''t push your daughter, then it will be a corpse and two lives! "


    "How are you trying to save my daughter? You just want to kill her! Even if you kill me today, I will tear off your mask! "


    Since her daughter was already a child, she could no longer count on her parents. Yun Pianxian knew that Chi Jindai might really go crazy at this point in time. Maybe, she still wanted to hit the Son of Heaven Drum and ask Lee Changsheng to care about this?


    Although this matter wasn''t going to happen, Chi Jindai probably wouldn''t hesitate as long as her reputation was ruined. Originally, she wanted to anger Chi Jindai and make her go crazy, but Yun Ruhong rushed over and pulled Chi Jindai back.


    It seemed that Yun Ruhong was the only one with a conscience in Yun Family who still knew how to stop his mother. Seeing Yun Ruhong helping Yun Pianxian, Chi Jindai said to Yun Ruhong: "You''re an unfilial son, how can you treat your mother like this?"


    "Mother, no one''s face is going to be lit up like this. Don''t you want to think about your son?"


    "Yun Ruhong, your sister has been hurt like this by someone. Why are you helping the murderer? Are you even worthy of your sister?"


    Yun Ruhong still remembered that Yun Pianxian told him that Chi Xiyan bought the Musk Bead and wanted to give it to Yun Ruyan. Although he had checked before, and although the beads weren''t Musk Beads, it didn''t mean that Chi Xiyan was not suspicious.

 C174

    Compared to Yun Pianxian harming the child in Yun Ruyan''s womb, Yun Ruhong felt that Chi Xiyan was more suspicious. He pulled Chi Jindai into a corner. "Mother, don''t you think that Cousin Xiyan is more of a suspect?"


    Speaking of which, Chi Jindai paused, then shook her head: "That''s impossible, why would Xiyan harm Yan''s child? They are cousins! "Only a vicious woman like Yun Pianxian can do such a thing!"


    "Mother, didn''t you treat Pianxian''s mother the same way in the past? Not to mention cousins, even sisters would lose all decorum for men! "


    When Yun Ruhong said this, Chi Jindai was stunned. How did Yun Ruhong know about the evil deeds that he had done? She looked at Yun Ruhong, "Hong''er, did Yun Pianxian tell you this? She is provoking the relationship between us, mother and son. Don''t believe her!"


    "Mother, rather than arguing endlessly with the Third Sister at the entrance of the palace, it would be better for you to go with your son to the Prince Ning Palace and see your second younger sister. Second sister just lost her child, and Prince Ning Lord doesn''t love her. Let''s go see her, it''s still better. "


    At this point, Chi Jindai finally had some reason. "Alright, Hong''er, let''s go see Yan."


    When they arrived at the Prince Ning Manor, before they even saw Yun Ruyan, they heard the old wangfei wailing like a ghost in the backyard. Since the death of the old Prince Ning, the old wangfei had been like this ever since.


    Looking at the pale face of Yun Ruyan, Yun Ruhong could not help but feel his heart ache.


    Seeing that Chi Jindai and Yun Ruhong had arrived, Zhu''er''s eyes became even redder. She brought them out of the room and cried, "Madam, Young Master, Miss''s life is too miserable! "It wasn''t easy, I finally had hope, but in the end ¡­"


    Zhu''er had been following Yun Ruyan since she was young. Naturally, it was all for Yun Ruyan''s sake. At this moment, she was crying so hard that she couldn''t even speak. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, Yun Ruhong said, "Zhu''er, your second sister is perfectly fine. Why is it so small?"


    "Young Master, actually, even before the Old Prince died, Miss was not feeling well. Who knew that when Miss said she had abdominal pain last night, she saw red before the imperial physician arrived? When the imperial physician arrived, he said the child couldn''t be preserved any longer. "


    Yun Ruyan wasn''t favoured. She originally wanted to have a child to protect her own position, but such a thing happened. Yun Ruhong also felt sad when he saw it. He remembered that Yun Pianxian''s mother was the same back then. Not only did she lose her child, she even lost her life.


    Now, Yun Ruyan still hadn''t woken up. According to Zhu''er, she had cried herself unconscious last night, so they waited for Yun Ruyan to wake up.


    However, even though it had been a short while, Lee Changfeng still hadn''t come. Yun Ruhong asked: "Where''s Prince Ning, why isn''t he coming to see second sister?"


    As she spoke of Lee Changfeng, Pearl''s tears started to fall, "Your highness never looks at Miss directly. Even when you found out that Miss had a child, you never smiled, not to mention when Miss had no child!"


    Hearing Zhu''er''s words, Yun Ruhong wanted to slap the table in anger. If not for the fear of scaring Yun Ruyan in the inner room, he would have already scolded Lee Changfeng harshly.


    Chi Xiyan had ill intentions, Lee Changfeng who did not have any feelings for Yun Ruyan, and the crazy Old Wangfei. Yun Ruhong felt that Yun Ruyan was in hell at Prince Ning Manor.


    He glanced at Chi Jindai. "Mother, let''s take our second sister back to the Yun Family!"


    "What?" Hong''er, are you crazy? "


    "Mother, your son is not crazy. Look at this Prince Ning Palace, other than Zhu Er, who else would care about your second younger sister?"


    "This is her life. She has already married into this family, so she should accept her fate. What is it for us to innocent people to take her away?"


    In fact, Yun Ruhong saw the pearl in Yun Ruyan''s hand the moment he entered the room. He glanced at Zhu''er and asked, "Zhu''er, tell me, what did the imperial physician say? Why would Second Sister have such a small child?"


    "The imperial physician said that Miss was injured by musk, that''s why she had such a small birth!" Pearl cried.


    "What?" Didn''t Yun Pianxian push him, causing him to become pregnant? " Chi Jindai was shocked.


    In fact, when they entered the Prince Ning Palace and saw that Zhu Er''s footsteps did not seem right, Yun Ruhong already guessed it: "Did the Prince Ning''s Concubine think that you guys beat you guys up because you did not take good care of your second sister?"


    "Young Master, how did you know?"


    "It''s normal for any maidservants in your courtyard to walk. What else could they be if not hit a board?"


    "Young master, this servant swears, we have really carefully inspected it. The maids in our courtyard know that Miss is pregnant, and do not even wipe the fragrant powder. When the weather is hot, their bodies will reek of sweat, and the maids in our residence will not be willing to deal with our sisters in our courtyard!"


    Yun Ruhong still remembered what Yun Pianxian said. Chi Xiyan asked for Yun Ruyan''s return, "Zhu''er, go and show me the pearl in your second sister''s hand."


    As soon as Yun Ruhong said this, Zhu''er did as he was told and quickly brought the pearl from Yun Ruyan''s hand over. Chi Jindai took a look, "Isn''t it just a coral pearl? It''s a bit more expensive, so what else can you do? "


    Even though Chi Jindai was nagging at him, someone from Yun Ruhong''s side did not answer her. Instead, he smelled it and passed it to Chi Jindai: "Mom, come smell it."


    "Coral beads, what''s so good about it?" Chi Jindai had a disdainful look on her face.


    "Mother, if you don''t smell it, how would you know that there is no such thing as a trick?"


    Since Yun Ruhong had already said it so bluntly, Chi Jindai had no choice but to sniff it. In the end, her expression changed. "How can someone be so vicious?"


    Hearing Yun Ruhong and Chi Jindai''s words, Zhu''er was stunned, "Madam, Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Who gave this pearl to you?" Chi Jindai had a murderous look on her face.


    With a "putong", she kneeled down. "Madam, this master was gifted to you by the Prince Ning''s concubine, it has nothing to do with this servant!"


    "I didn''t say it had anything to do with you. Just tell us the truth about what happened after your second sister became pregnant." Yun Ruhong said.


    Although Zhu''er did not have any bad intentions, she was also afraid of being misunderstood by Chi Jindai, so she told them about what happened after Yun Ruyan became pregnant.


    Ever since she sent Yun Ruyan''s beads, Chi Xiyan never came to Yun Ruyan''s courtyard again. Chi Jindai understood that ever since Yun Ruyan had married into the Prince Ning Palace, she had quarreled with Chi Xiyan over the matter. After giving her the beads, Chi Xiyan had not come back.


    At this moment, Chi Jindai''s eyes were completely red, and she looked like she was about to kill someone. If Yun Ruhong didn''t stop her, she would have gone to find trouble with Chi Xiyan. At this moment, Chi Xiyan and Lee Changfeng slowly made their way over.


    Without waiting for Lee Changfeng and Chi Xiyan to speak, Yun Ruhong opened his mouth and said: "Elder Prince Ning, Ruhong wants to bring second sister to be a sitting Yue Zi. How about it?"


    Lee Changfeng did not expect Yun Ruhong to say something like this, "Ruhong, no matter what Ruyan says, it''s all my side concubine. Isn''t it a little too much for you to do this?"


    "Master Prince Ning, you should know better than anyone how much you care about your second sister. Her unhappy life in the Prince Ning Palace would not benefit her either. "

 C175

    The moment Yun Ruhong opened his mouth, he wanted to take Yun Ruyan and leave Prince Ning Mansion, so Chi Jindai was naturally anxious. If Yun Ruyan left the Prince Ning Palace, there might not be a chance for her to come back.


    She was getting angry, but Yun Ruhong still stopped her from speaking. Seeing that everyone here was understanding, Lee Changfeng did not beat around the bush anymore. "Do you think that I am not good enough to Yun Ruyan?"


    "Of course, she is your woman. She lost her child last night, but you only came now. If she knew, she would only feel a chill in her heart. As a brother, I am doing this for the good of my sister. I only hope to bring her Yun Family and take care of her body properly. Isn''t it good that you and Chi Xiyan can''t see each other clearly? "


    He even mentioned Chi Xiyan when he said that, but Chi Xiyan was too anxious. "Cousin Ruhong, how can you say that?"


    "How can you speak like that? "Chi Xiyan, if you don''t have any evil intentions, what are you afraid of?"


    After saying that, Yun Ruhong took out the Musk Bead in his hand. Chi Xiyan''s expression changed. Lee Changfeng, who was at the side, also noticed that something was wrong with Chi Xiyan. "Isn''t this the bracelet of coral that you gave to Ruyan?"


    "Yeah, why is it in Cousin Ruhong''s hands?" Chi Xiyan was so scared that she was sweating profusely.


    Yun Ruhong threw the pearl to Lee Changfeng: "Prince Ning Lord, smell it yourself."


    Since the item was already in Lee Changfeng''s hand, Chi Xiyan became even more anxious and stretched out her hand, wanting to take it back. However, Lee Changfeng did not let her succeed: "Chi Xiyan, what are you doing?"


    "My lord, Xi wants to see if this thing has been switched."


    Chi Xiyan was so nervous that anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that there was something wrong with her heart. Lee Changfeng took a whiff, and the smell was the same as Yun Ruyan''s. "Ruhong, Ruyan usually wears these beads, what''s so strange about that?"


    "Yeah, it''s just a string of expensive coral beads, what''s so strange about that?" Chi Xiyan agreed.


    Chi Xiyan played the fool, Lee Changfeng was really stupid. He never thought that Chi Xiyan would have such a trick up her sleeve. He walked a bit further. "The imperial physician said that his second younger sister had a small birth because of the musk by her side."


    At this moment, Chi Xiyan''s face was extremely unsightly, "They are all servants in Yun Ruyan''s courtyard, their minds are not clean. They want to seduce the emperor and rub some powder onto their own bodies. There is musk in them, I will beat them one by one to make an example for them!"


    If such a thing were to happen to this rich and powerful family, people would definitely lose their lives! But Chi Xiyan, as the Consort of the Prince Ning, had actually caused such a ruckus, which was really funny!


    Hearing Chi Xiyan''s words, Yun Ruhong walked up to her, "Chi Xiyan, you said that Ruyan''s heart is not good and wants to seduce the Prince. I would like to ask, after the marriage, how many times did the Prince come to Ruyan''s yard? Why would the maids in the courtyard have such thoughts? "


    Even if Yun Ruyan was pregnant, the number of times Lee Changfeng came to the yard could be counted on one hand. What Chi Xiyan said didn''t make sense.


    Lee Changfeng also realized why Yun Ruhong was targeting Chi Xiyan. He turned around and looked at Chi Xiyan. "I will give you a chance to tell me what you have done to my child. Otherwise, I will not be courteous to you!"


    Lee Changfeng had already given his ultimatum, and Chi Xiyan knew that she could no longer hide it from him: "Prince, your child is my fault!"


    Once he admitted it, Lee Changfeng slapped Chi Xiyan: "Why?"


    "Lee Changfeng, since you don''t love me, you shouldn''t marry me! The same day, Madam Na, are you sorry for me? "


    To Lee Changfeng, marrying Chi Xiyan was just to win over Chi Family. He couldn''t marry Yun Pianxian, so it didn''t matter who he married: "Before marriage, you should understand."


    "I know you don''t love me, but you shouldn''t have given me hope that you would love me in the future! We''ve been married for so long, and I''m still a virgin. As for Yun Ruyan, she''s pregnant with your child and has been showing off in front of me, how can I not hate her? "


    Listening to Chi Xiyan''s crying, Lee Changfeng also became silent. This was the price he paid for using Chi Xiyan. He had lost his flesh and blood, and his eyes were red.


    On the side, Chi Jindai bared her fangs and brandished her claws, as if she wanted to swallow Chi Xiyan whole. But Yun Ruhong stopped her, "Mother, Prince Ning already knows the truth of second sister''s small fortune, there''s no need for us to do anything to Chi Xiyan. Prince Ning will give us an explanation!"


    "Give you guys an explanation?" Your Yun Family, the reason why you have been able to set up the wedding in the Prince Ning Palace, is all because of our Chi Family, right? Your Yun Family, what abilities do you have, even your father''s fourth rank title was obtained by relying on his relationship with his wife? Do you really dare to do anything to me? " Chi Xiyan had a fearless expression on her face.


    The entire army of the Prince Ning Mansion had been swallowed up by Lee Chang''ann. Lee Changfeng did not have any actual authority, only an empty title. He still had to rely on his Chi Family in the future, so he didn''t dare to do anything to Chi Xiyan.


    It was because this woman had planned this well that she dared to treat Yun Ruyan in such a manner. At this moment, other than that slap, Lee Changfeng did not do anything else.


    Yun Ruhong saw everything clearly, he glanced at Zhu Er: "Zhu''er, bring your second sister''s cloak and put it on her. I will bring her home now!"


    If Yun Ruhong were to leave Prince Ning Manor with Yun Ruyan, there would be a bunch of rumors outside. Of course, Lee Changfeng did not want this to happen: "Wait, Yun Ruhong, it will not be easy for you to take away my secondary wife!"


    "Do you really think of Jean as your woman? How do you expect me to keep her by your side when you''re unwilling to even seek justice for her? "


    Yun Ruhong was forcing Lee Changfeng to make a choice, but Lee Chang''ann kept it in his heart when he heard the death of Old Prince Ning. If he wanted revenge, he would need to borrow the power of Chi Family.


    At this moment, Lee Changfeng had no other choice but to explain to Yun Ruhong, "Ruhong, remember, when Ruyan wakes up, tell her that this king and her couple''s relationship has ended."


    These words made Yun Ruhong and Chi Jindai''s hearts turn cold. Chi Jindai actually wanted Yun Ruhong to take a step back, but Yun Ruhong had already entered the room and carried Yun Ruyan out.


    His daughter had loved Lee Changfeng for so many years, yet Yun Ruhong wanted to personally send off everything Yun Ruyan wanted. Chi Jindai was worried, "Hong''er, quickly put Yan down. If she wakes up, she won''t forgive you!"


    "If she were to die in the Prince Ning Palace, I will never forgive myself!"


    After saying that, Yun Ruhong carried Yun Ruyan out of the room and walked outside without turning back. Even Chi Jindai, who was standing at the side, refused to turn back no matter how she tried to persuade him.


    Seeing the person from Yun Family disappear in front of her eyes, Chi Xiyan cried, "Big Brother Changfeng, finally no one will snatch you away from Xi. How nice!"

 C176

    Early in the morning, Chi Jindai came to find him to vent her anger. After eating lunch, she heard someone from below reporting that Yun Ruhong had brought Yun Ruyan back to Yun Family.


    From the looks of it, Yun Ruhong and Chi Jindai knew Chi Xiyan''s true appearance. Besides knowing that, Wu Tie had slapped Chi Xiyan''s face, but had not heard anything about Chi Xiyan. From the looks of it, Wu Tie was an intolerable person.


    Besides, Lee Changfeng was still as weak as before. Even when his own child was gone, he would remain indifferent. But when Lee Chang''ann regained his Cheng''en Hall, he had his men spread the word about Chi Xiyan''s actions.


    Even the matter of asking the bride-to-be to rejoice and buy musk pearls from the jewelry store before mixing them with the coral and giving them to Yun Ruyan had come out.


    A while ago, they had talked about being like Chi Xiyan, but now, Chi Xiyan had become an outcast. Chi Xiyan had even said that she deserved to be bullied into marrying a servant girl.


    When she left the residence today, Yun Pianxian had gone to a teahouse, so she was delighted to hear all of this. Listening to the surrounding people criticizing Chi Xiyan, it was as though they were singing a play. It was truly interesting.


    In the past, it had always been others who spoke ill of him. But now, he was eating melon and watching a play. Listening to the people in the streets and criticizing others'' words was truly satisfying!


    No matter what Lee Changfeng said, he was from the royal family. The matter of murdering his father before, in addition to all these rumors, had made his reputation worse. At this time, if he wanted to redeem his reputation, he had to go to the Yun Family to beg for forgiveness and beg for Yun Ruyan''s return.


    Although Lee Chang''ann didn''t do this for Yun Ruyan, he still helped Yun Pianxian. Sure enough, in the time it took to boil a cup of tea, she heard others say that Lee Changfeng had gone to the Yun Family.


    Now that she was blocked by Yun Ruhong''s men at the door, she felt that she had to join in on the fun. When Yu Zhi saw her doing such a good deed, even if she wanted to stop her, she did it with more than enough effort and with insufficient strength.


    When he was close to the Yun''s Mansion entrance, he saw a group of people gathered there. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to watch the fun from the side, but Chi Jindai, who was standing on the doorstep, saw him with her sharp eyes.


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian had come to join in on the fun, Chi Jindai became even angrier, and pointed at her: "You''re a good Yun Pianxian, you actually dare to return to Yun Family to join in on the fun!"


    Chi Jindai pointed in their direction and yelled at the top of her lungs. All the onlookers had turned their heads and made way for her.


    These people enjoyed watching the show, so she was satisfied with them. After she walked over, even though she was standing below, she was neither humble nor arrogant: "Chi Jindai, I haven''t even entered your Yun Family''s gate yet, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "If it weren''t for you giving Yan a shove, Yan''s child wouldn''t have fallen so easily!"


    This woman really wanted to involve him in everything. Did she really think he was amoxicillin?


    Seeing that Chi Jindai was still so stubborn, Yun Pianxian directly explained her reason for coming here. "Chi Jindai, the truth about Yun Ruyan''s small fortune has been revealed. I feel that you need to apologize to me!"


    Hearing that Yun Pianxian wanted to apologize, Chi Jindai scoffed at her. Just as she was about to walk back, Yun Ruhong came out: "Mother, you are indeed going to apologize to Third Sister."


    Seeing her son turn his elbow towards her, Chi Jindai''s face turned red with anger. "How did we give birth to a son like you? When I gave birth to you, it was all for nothing! "


    "Chi Jindai, it''s fortunate that you gave birth to my big brother. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even have the capital to be proud of yourself in this lifetime!" Yun Pianxian had a disdainful look on her face.


    Chi Jindai had caused a ruckus at the entrance of the palace, and she even threatened to hit the Emperor''s drum. The news of her begging the Emperor for the Holy Judgement had spread like wildfire. Now that the truth of the matter had been revealed, Chi Jindai was still stubborn.


    Lee Changfeng, who was watching from the side, also felt that he should say something for Yun Pianxian: "mother-in-law, if you did something wrong, you should admit your wrongs, right?"


    "Lord Prince Ning, the child in my daughter''s stomach was already taken care of by your main wife, yet you only gave her a slap on the face.


    If it was before, when the Prince Ning Palace''s power was at its peak, the Yun Family people would not dare to be this arrogant. Now, Lee Changfeng had recognised the truth.


    Compared to a power with Chi Family, losing their reputation was even more terrifying. And here, a bunch of people would think that he was just putting on a show.


    Chi Jindai said this and made the people beside her gossip about Lee Changfeng. Yun Pianxian understood this feeling the best.


    Back then, for Lee Chang''ann, he did not hesitate to sever his relationship with Yun Family.


    It was all for the sake of survival. To Lee Changfeng, this was nothing. "mother-in-law, now that I know the truth, I also understand. I''m here to ask for forgiveness. I hope mother-in-law can send Yan back to the manor."


    When he heard that Lee Changfeng wanted Yun Ruyan to return to the Prince Ning Mansion, Yun Ruhong frowned: "I, Yun Ruhong, still want to get a paper for my second sister? Your Highness still wants Second Sister to return to the Prince Ning Palace, what a joke! "


    Seeing Yun Ruhong being so protective of Yun Ruyan, Yun Pianxian knew that Yun Ruhong had really grown up. Previously, if he had also been so protective of his other sister, she probably wouldn''t have come to this place.


    Thinking of this, Yun Pianxian did not know what had happened to her. With a sour nose, she took advantage of the argument between Yun Ruhong and Lee Changfeng to leave.


    Yu Zhi was meticulous and naturally knew that something was amiss with Yun Pianxian. She chased after her and asked, "Empress, what''s wrong?"


    Cui, who had been by Yun Pianxian''s side since she was young, understood now. "Sister Yu Zhi, the Empress is feeling sad. Let''s not disturb her anymore!"


    The red eyes at the Yun''s Mansion entrance must have something to do with the Yun Family. Yu Zhi understood that she couldn''t advise Yun Pianxian either. After Yun Pianxian boarded the carriage, Yu Zhi and Cui stood to the side and waited.


    Yun Pianxian had been here for such a long time that she already knew everything that had happened to the original owner. Although Yun Ruhong was a good brother, he was still incompetent, which was why he let the original owner pass away.


    That night of elopement, if it wasn''t for Yun Ruhong''s help, the original owner wouldn''t have been able to escape the Yun Family. However, Yun Ruhong was too kind after being captured. He didn''t know that Chi Jindai and Yun Ruhong would have such thoughts.


    Only one night had passed, and they were already separated by heaven. After crying on the carriage, Yun Pianxian let Yu Zhi and Cui get on the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage began to move, it came to a screeching halt, but the people in the carriage were terrified.


    Before Cui could scold the coachman, Yun Pianxian lifted the curtain and saw Yun Ruhong in front of the carriage. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Third Sister, big brother feels that he has let you down. If big brother wasn''t so weak in the past, you wouldn''t have suffered so much!"


    Yun Ruhong stopped his carriage just to apologize. However, Yun Pianxian felt that all this was unnecessary. After all, she was not the girl he wanted to protect. "Big Brother, the girl you wanted to protect is no longer here."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Pianxian put down the curtain and let the coachman drive away.

 C177

    When he had the ability, he didn''t do his best to protect the people he wanted to protect. When he regained his senses, that person would no longer be alive.


    No one wanted to see such a thing happen, but Yun Pianxian was crying her heart out for such a thing. After returning to the palace, Yun Pianxian didn''t ask about the Yun Family, but Yu Zhi did tell Yun Pianxian about what she had heard.


    Yun Ruhong did not take a step back. Since Lee Changfeng did not gain anything from the Yun Family, he could only go back to the Prince Ning Manor with his tail between his legs. It looked like Chi Xiyan, the main culprit of this incident, was going to suffer a calamity.


    After returning to the Prince Ning Mansion, Chi Xiyan naturally tried to think of a way to please Lee Changfeng, but Lee Changfeng did not buy her fawning. Ye Zichen directly went to Shuang Xi''s room, then ordered someone to bring him out.


    The evil deeds he had done had already been announced to the public. Shuangxi knew that the day of his death was coming. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground. "My lord, please spare me. Even if it''s to avenge the old prince, how about it?"


    This lowly woman had murdered her own child, and now she still had the face to speak such words to him. At this moment, Lee Changfeng remembered everything that Yun Ruyan had done for him on the day of the palace change.


    Yun Ruyan was willing to sacrifice her life for him, but Chi Xiyan? He followed Chi Jinxi and Madame Chi and left without saying a word.


    Now, he even had the ability to murder his son. If he were to give up, how would the people of the world discuss him?


    Lee Changfeng frowned: "Shuangxi, you are really capable. Sir, you helped your master, murdered the child in Yunfang''s womb, and then seduced Ben Wang. Since you like men so much, Ben Wang will gift you with a bunch of men!"


    Hearing Lee Changfeng''s words, both of them seemed to have guessed what Lee Changfeng was going to do to them. His face turned pale with fright. He immediately hugged Lee Changfeng''s leg: "Prince, I have your child too. Please, let me go this time!"


    "This King''s first wife can''t even tolerate her own cousin. How can she tolerate a lowly bastard like you? You wretched person, saying that you are pregnant with this king''s child, is it true that you want to personally cut open my stomach and let this king see if it''s true? "


    That was true. After all, Chi Xiyan had done something to Yun Ruyan. How could she show mercy to Shuangxi and Shuangfu?


    Originally, this Musk Bead was bought by Shuangyi. Although it was ordered by Chi Xiyan, it had nothing to do with Shuangfu, who wouldn''t dare to come to the yard to take a look.


    No matter how much Shuangxi begged for mercy, Lee Changfeng was not soft-hearted in the slightest, and ordered for Shuangxi to be sent to the Forbidden Army Camp. Hearing that, Shuangxi didn''t even want to live anymore and directly crashed into a tree to the side. But how could Lee Changfeng let her succeed?


    The guards stopped Shuangxi and pressed him to the ground. Seeing that there was nowhere for Shuangxi to run, Lee Changfeng raised his eyebrows: "Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Before you send it to the Forbidden Army Camp, do whatever you want with this woman! Do not let this woman''s cries reach This King''s ears. "


    Hearing Lee Changfeng''s order, the guards by the side all smiled. Even though Shuangxi came from a servant family, he was still a servant girl serving her in close proximity. Not only was he beautiful, his skin was also very tender.


    They pulled Shuangxi into the room and had just closed the door when they heard him cry out. Lee Changfeng left the yard. It was quiet and peaceful, but Shuangfu was in the room next door. Hearing this sound, he seemed to have gone crazy.


    After dealing with Shuangxi, Lee Changfeng wanted to take care of Chi Xiyan. This woman relied on her Chi Family to do many evil deeds in the Prince Ning Palace. Lee Changfeng felt that as long as he didn''t take care of this woman, the Prince Ning Palace would never have a peaceful day.


    Chi Xiyan was naturally happy that Lee Changfeng came to see her. However, the person following Lee Changfeng was not the person who usually followed him, but an extremely ugly servant in the Prince Ning Mansion.


    The kitchen attendants, the stables grooms, and even the servants working in the main room were all brought over. Seeing Lee Changfeng bring these people here, Chi Xiyan was very surprised. "Your highness, why did you bring these unpopular people to Xi''s courtyard?"


    "What for? This King still remembers that his beloved concubine told him that he was still a virgin after such a long period of marriage. This King asks these people to help his beloved concubine and to bid her farewell. "


    "What?" Chi Xiyan could not believe her ears.


    But when she saw the anger on Lee Changfeng''s face, she seemed to understand that he would treat her this way. Just as he wanted to escape, he was stopped by those lackeys.


    Lee Changfeng brought over a dozen crooked melons and split jujube. He came here to abuse him. Chi Xiyan also knew how Lee Changfeng was going to end up crying, "Your highness, you can''t treat Xi like this!"


    "You still have the face to say such words? If not for you, This King''s child would not be gone! "


    "The Prince doesn''t love Yun Ruyan anyway, why does he keep brooding over this matter?"


    "Even if This King does not love her, This King still remembers that on the day of the palace''s transformation, Cloud Nearby was protecting This King. She even wanted to use her life in exchange for This King''s survival!"


    At that time, Chi Xiyan was extremely disappointed with Lee Changfeng, so she steeled her heart and cast Lee Changfeng aside. Even if Yun Ruyan had risked her life for Lee Changfeng, the person who had saved Lee Changfeng was not Yun Ruyan: "Prince, even if Consort Yun had risked her life for you, your life was not exchanged with Yun Ruyan''s. It was royal father who had sacrificed himself that allowed you to survive!"


    Chi Xiyan had seen through everything, but she couldn''t see through it. Lee Changfeng could do anything for this child. Chi Xiyan mentioned Old Prince Ning, and Lee Changfeng''s face became ferocious. He slapped her on the face, "Chi Xiyan, you aren''t worthy of mentioning Royal Father!"


    Lee Changfeng said that Chi Xiyan wasn''t worthy of mentioning Old Prince Ning, so she raised Old Wangfei instead. "My prince, for the sake of mufei, can you spare Xi once?"


    "If you had wanted to accompany mufei and enlighten mufei, mufei wouldn''t be acting so crazily right now!"


    Lee Changfeng blamed everything on Chi Xiyan, which made Chi Xiyan feel wronged. "Royal Highness, the reason why mufei was so crazy was because you killed my father."


    This sentence was enough to destroy Lee Changfeng''s heart. He had killed his own father, and used his own father''s life in exchange for him living until now.


    To be talked about by the people of the world, what he hated the most was hearing about the old Prince Ning. There were a few citizens of the city pointing at them from behind. Although the Prince Ning Residence no longer had its former glory, it was still possible to kill a few of the residents of the city.


    In the past few days, Lee Changfeng was the one who fished out the body from the moat. He was extremely disgusted with Chi Xiyan. "Chi Xiyan, you really do have the face to bring up this matter to this king. This King will make you regret it and bring up this matter in front of me."


    With that, Chi Xiyan''s face turned even uglier. "My lord, you''re joking, aren''t you? You still need your father''s support, so you won''t do anything to Xi, right? "

 C178

    Even at this time, Chi Xiyan still hoped that Lee Changfeng would be afraid of Chi Family''s forces and let her go.


    Even though Chi Xiyan cried and said that husband and wife are merciful every day and pulled Lee Changfeng''s sleeves, Lee Changfeng still shook her off: "Go and call those beggars who begged at the back gate of the Prince Ning''s Residence in here for me!"


    Lee Changfeng was really vicious. For the sake of that unborn child, he had to act like he was a slut. Chi Xiyan had thought of ending the matter once and for all, but to Chi Xiyan, Lee Changfeng, it was as if he was in love with her.


    He grabbed Chi Xiyan and stuffed her into Manu''s arms before leaving. Chi Xiyan wanted to get it over with after being humiliated by others. However, Lee Changfeng came over and said, "Chi Xiyan, you should hate me, shouldn''t you?"


    "Hate?" My heart is full of love for you, but you? Let dozens of people slander me! "


    Indeed, Chi Xiyan did not have a single inch of clothing on her and her injuries were truly pitiful. But Lee Changfeng always felt that it wasn''t enough to vent his hatred on Chi Xiyan for bringing Yun Pianxian into Lee Chang''ann''s arms and causing the death of his own child!


    He walked up to Chi Xiyan. "Chi Xiyan, tell me, you''re a ruined flower. If I sold you to a brothel and you could marry everyone, how much money would you earn in this life?"


    After talking about Chi Xiyan, Lee Changfeng left the room.


    On the side of the Prince Ning Palace, they had lost their children. At this time, a joyous news came from the Eastern Palace. The stomach of the new Lady Ping that was accepted by his highness, the Crown Prince, was moving.


    If these words reached Yun Pianxian''s ears, it would naturally make her unhappy. Qingping, that woman, had only slept with Lee Chang''ann once and had a child. She was tortured by Lee Chang''ann every night, but there was no news about it. She was really puzzled!


    Seeing that Yun Pianxian was unhappy, Cui muttered to herself, "According to this day, who knows? Maybe this child was left behind when the Lady Ping was being abused by others during Qiansui Mansion."


    Yun Pianxian thought about it. From the palace to Lee Chang''ann being conferred the title of Crown Prince, not even five days had passed. Lee Chang''ann had been tricked by Qingping that day, so it was possible that this child wasn''t Lee Chang''ann''s.


    However, with Cui''s open mouth, Yun Pianxian was afraid that she would say something like this. "Cui, you can''t say these words outside, do you understand?"


    "This servant understands. This matter concerns His Highness'' dignity, so naturally, I cannot casually say it!"


    With Cui''s words, Yun Pianxian could finally calm down a little. After getting someone to pack up their things, she headed towards the Ganlu Hall.


    She was the main palace mistress, but when she went to the Ganlu Hall, she was stopped. She even said something else: "If Lady Ping has anything to say, I''m afraid that the matter regarding the Prince Ning Palace will happen again in the Eastern Palace.


    Yun Pianxian was now upset. She had been treated as a donkey by her kind intentions, but now she was still acting so lowly. He immediately gave Qingping, the maid, a slap on the face of the partridge. "Do you think you can say such words?"


    "These are the Empress''s exact words, not mine." The partridge covered his face with his hands, looking innocent.


    Seeing that the partridge was still retorting, Yun Pianxian slapped her face again. "This is for your mistress. Let''s go!"


    With that, Yun Pianxian left with Yu Zhi and Cui. Just as he returned to his Cheng''en Hall, he heard Cui scolding, "Truly a person who doesn''t know what''s good for himself. The Empress kindly sent over things and even said such words.


    She knew that Cui always did this for her own good, but Cui was too impulsive. If she went, she might even cause some trouble. It was better to stay inside the house to accompany her. "Cui, you should rest for a while. Otherwise, if something happens, I won''t be able to handle it."


    Fortunately, he had already stopped. Otherwise, when Lee Chang''ann came in, it would not be a good thing to hear him speak ill of Qingping to his underlings.


    Seeing that Lee Chang''ann had come, Yu Zhi and Cui naturally tactfully left. Seeing Lee Chang''ann, Yun Pianxian recalled the matter of him taking a afternoon rest at the Ganlu Hall, and immediately pulled at her face.


    At this time, Lee Chang''ann sat beside her as if he could read her mind, "My wife, don''t be angry. If you want to have a child, your husband will satisfy you right now!"


    With that, he picked up Yun Pianxian, making her extremely angry. "Lee Chang''ann, let me down!"


    "I thought my wife was brooding over Qingping''s pregnancy?"


    "That''s Lee Chang''ann. Have you thought about it? That child isn''t yours?"


    Lee Chang''ann was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t put her down. Of course he knew that the child was not his, but with Qingping having a child, he could not take her child away.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann in a daze, Yun Pianxian finally understood. Lee Chang''ann had the same question: "Hubby, you think so too, don''t you?"


    The night of the palace''s transformation had been Qingping''s nightmare for the rest of her life. Even though he had no idea who the father of his child belonged to due to being abused by others, he still couldn''t help Qingping become the Lord and take the child away.


    But the woman in his arms, he really wished that she could be pregnant with him, regardless of whether it was day or day, seeing her carry him to the inner hall.


    The stud horse was actually thinking about making a ruckus with him. However, before he could say anything, the man stopped him with his lips.


    Just now, I did suffer a grievance at Ganlu Hall, but with Lee Chang''ann comforting me like this, Yun Pianxian''s heart could be considered to have eased up a lot.


    Qingping had a child in her womb. What was the use of it? This child wasn''t Lee Chang''ann''s. Even if it was born, Lee Chang''ann wouldn''t care about it.


    With Lee Chang''ann''s favor, he didn''t need to rely on having a child to compete with Qingping. Since Lee Chang''ann wanted to pamper her, she let him do as he pleased.


    What was laughable was that before Lee Chang''ann even had the chance to eat the melon, the eunuch outside had come to inform him: "Your Highness, Empress, Lady Ping requests an audience!"


    Wasn''t this woman afraid that he would poison her child? How did he have the face to come to Cheng''en Hall now?


    Lee Chang''ann, this guy, would always anger others, so he shouted towards the outside: "The Crown Prince Empress is in the middle of receiving the favor from Cheng''en Hall, bring the Lady Ping to the side hall, and when the Imperial Concubine Empress is done receiving the favor, we can go see her!"


    This Lee Chang''ann was really ruthless. Other people didn''t know what they were doing in the house, but they wanted to kick him out. What was even more terrifying was that it only just started and ended, leaving Qingping to wait in the side chamber for an hour before she dragged her to the side chamber.


    He was tossed around by Lee Chang''ann just now and had used up all his makeup. Before he even had the chance to take care of it, he was already dragged out to meet someone. He really went to draw aggro.


    Originally, when Qingping found out that she was pregnant, she had the news spread out. She thought that Lee Chang''ann would be extremely happy and step into the Ganlu Hall to look at her.


    However, she had overestimated herself and overestimated the existence of this child. Lee Chang''ann seemed to have forgotten his existence. As usual, he went straight to the Cheng''en Hall the moment he came back.


    He came here to see Lee Chang''ann, but the news he got was that they were waiting for him in the side hall. In the end, an hour had passed.

 C179

    At this moment, Qingping''s heart was naturally aggrieved, and she hated Yun Pianxian even more. But Lee Chang''ann couldn''t tell at all, as he got very close to Yun Pianxian: "Qingping, you already have a body, so you shouldn''t be walking around. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t go through the Ganlu Hall."


    Lee Chang''ann''s words indicated that he wanted to put Qingping under house arrest. When Qingping heard this, her eyes reddened: "Your Highness, ever since I discovered you, chenqie had especially wanted to see you. In the Eastern Palace, only Cheng''en Hall could see you.


    "Since you have already seen it, you should go back and rest. Someone, send this Lady Ping back to the Ganlu Hall! "


    What Lee Chang''ann said really made people not know whether to laugh or to cry. Yun Pianxian stood beside him, trying her best to hold back her laughter. Qingping could tell that Lee Chang''ann had no feelings for her. However, if she was injured and her child was affected by Lee Chang''ann''s words, it would be bad.


    At this moment, Qingping could only pretend that she was sensible, "Since Your Highness does not wish to see Chenqie, then chenqie will leave now."


    Actually, Lee Chang''ann already knew that the child in Qingping''s womb was not his. Furthermore, he didn''t love Qingping. The only reason he took her into his room was to give her a thought to live on.


    Since he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t give her any hope, lest her imagination run wild. However, Lee Chang''ann didn''t understand women. At this moment, Qingping''s imagination had already gone wild, and she even pushed all the fault onto Yun Pianxian.


    After returning to the Ganlu Hall, Qingping locked herself in her room. When it came time for dinner, the partridge came with something to eat, but did not want a bite.


    Fearing that something might happen to Qingping, the partridge advised Qingping, "Beauty, please don''t be like this, it will hurt the child in your womb!"


    Even with the partridge''s advice, Qingping refused to listen. "Child? The Crown Prince is not with me, so he wouldn''t care about the child in my stomach. Do you believe that if something were to happen to the child, the Crown Prince wouldn''t even frown? "


    With that, Qingping burst into tears.


    However, the partridge at the side did not understand. It was obviously Lee Chang''ann''s child, so how could he not feel heartache?


    Seeing the expression on the partridge''s face, Qingping always felt that this maid was making fun of her. She rolled her eyes at the partridge and said, "You lowly bastard, get out of here!"


    The partridge was scared out of its wits by Qingping''s roar. It rolled and crawled until it came out of the Ganlu Hall. Now, as Qingping wept in her bedroom, she thought of the night when a mob had broken in and done whatever they wanted to her.


    In the face of these frightening things, Qingping only thought of getting over it once and for all. However, he did not die. When he woke up, his Abba told him that Lee Chang''ann was willing to take him in as a concubine.


    Furthermore, Lee Chang''ann is the son of the emperor. If he were to become the head of the Eastern Palace, he would become a titled palace maid in the future. At that time, she understood that Lee Chang''ann had taken her into his room to repay her gratitude.


    However, he was just thinking too much. He hoped that Lee Chang''ann would treat him differently. Ever since she entered the Eastern Palace, Qingping had been working hard to curry favor with Lee Chang''ann.


    However, it had been over a month and Lee Chang''ann still hadn''t looked at her. Qingping was extremely anxious. With great difficulty, she finally had a child. Although she didn''t even know who the father of the child was, she still wanted to use the child to tie Lee Chang''ann up.


    In a few days, it will be the Double Seventh Festival. Qingping sent someone to the Meng Ze palace to inquire about the situation. The news he got was that Lee Chang''ann had prepared many small things to send to Cheng''en Hall.


    Hearing this news, Qingping became unhappy. She was obviously pregnant and needed to be concerned about herself, but why was Lee Chang''ann still giving all his love to Yun Pianxian?


    On the day of the Double Seventh Festival, Yun Pianxian woke up and saw that Lee Chang''ann was wearing casual clothes. It seemed like he wanted to take her out to play. Her smile was truly brilliant: "Hubby, it''s the Double Seventh Festival today, where are you bringing me to?"


    "Last time, at a small building on the eastern outskirts of the city, your husband thought that you liked the pier and the sea very much. Your husband thought to himself that I''ll accompany you to have a look today."


    Lee Chang''ann was really considerate, he noticed all these small matters. Yun Pianxian was happier than anyone else. She jumped up and climbed on top of him, but it frightened palace maid, who came in to help him wash up.


    Although it was a good thing that the Crown Prince and the Imperial Concubine were fond of each other, if the Imperial Concubine''s waist was not good, she would be able to dodge all of Imperial Concubine''s hardships.


    However, none of these palace maid dared to say anything about Yun Pianxian being wrong. After all, she was their master and their own servant. Today, he was going to leave the palace. He was wearing casual clothes, so it wouldn''t take long for him to get dressed.


    When they left the palace, Yun Pianxian was like a little bird flying out of a cage. Seeing her smiling so happily, Lee Chang''ann couldn''t believe it: "My wife, how can you be so happy on a trip?"


    "Hubby, do you know that this palace is a magnificent cage? What is there to be happy about when you''re in prison?"


    The palace was a cage, but Lee Chang''ann was completely focused on it, so he could only smile and didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the pier, it was already time for lunch.


    Yun Pianxian recalled that in the modern era, eating seafood meals at sea was something she had found and made. Almost all of them were burning white. If one added some ginger and salt to the dish, adding some soy sauce to the dish, it would truly be an extraordinary delicacy.


    Yun Pianxian''s stomach rumbled as soon as she got on the boat. Lee Chang''ann smiled and ordered someone to serve some snacks. "My wife, please eat first. I''ve ordered someone to make you some delicious food."


    With that, Lee Chang''ann left the cabin and went to the deck. Yun Pianxian missed that kind of thing a lot. The fishermen would put a piece of cake into their mouth when they were at sea, and they would follow her out.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann instructing the crew on how to prepare food, Yun Pianxian also went forward and said, "Little bro, I just want to eat the one you guys usually put in the pot with some salt and ginger."


    These were all eating methods used by fishermen at sea. Lee Chang''ann never would have thought that Yun Pianxian would like to eat only taste: "My wife, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Of course I''m not mistaken. I just miss that smell."


    Yun Pianxian had been to Jiangnan before, but fishermen at sea liked to eat like this. Yun Pianxian was really curious about this taste.


    However, Lee Chang''ann did not think too much about his beloved wife. He just allowed others to do as Yun Pianxian said. However, when the dishes were served, Lee Chang''ann was shocked. This taste was truly marvelous.


    After eating, Lee Chang''ann realized that Yun Pianxian seemed to know how to eat, but she didn''t know how to cook. Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s puzzled face, Yun Pianxian also knew that she had made Lee Chang''ann interested, so she changed the topic: "Hubby, let''s go to sea, where are we going?"


    "Fifty miles to the southeast, there is an island. Your husband has built a mansion on top of it. We can go there and play."


    It was truly a vile and feudal society. Lee Chang''ann was just a eunuch in the past, and he had a mansion everywhere.

 C180

    It was only 50 miles away from the dock. On the boat, it was a pleasant journey. They soon arrived at Lee Chang''ann''s private island.


    As soon as Yun Pianxian saw the island, she realized that it was lush and verdant. Yun Pianxian then asked Lee Chang''ann, "Hubby, this island can be named?"


    "Not yet. Before, there was a name for it, but your husband didn''t like it. So now, it''s a nameless island."


    "What kind of tree is the most planted on this island?"


    Lee Chang''ann remembered that the most beautiful time on the island was spring because he had planted a bunch of peach blossoms. At the beginning of spring, they walked into the peach forest, making it so that no one wanted to come out again.


    "My wife, on this island, your husband planted the most peach trees."


    "There are many peach trees, so let''s call it Peach Blossom Origin. It means Peach Blossom World."


    Hearing this name, Lee Chang''ann felt that he liked it: "Then let''s call it Peach Blossom Origin. Your husband will let people carve the plaque tomorrow."


    Aiyo, this Lee Chang''ann sure is fast. At this moment, just say that he''s going to carve a signboard. He probably had to hang a sign on his body to prove that he was his.


    As soon as she entered the Peach Blossom Springs, Yun Pianxian saw a pair of maids and their wives standing on the island, respectfully greeting them. This Lee Chang''ann was rather extravagant. He rarely came to a place and had arranged for a bunch of servants to take care of it.


    Just like the houses in the eastern suburbs, when these servants saw Lee Chang''ann, they all called him Second Master. Yun Pianxian whispered in his ear, "Hubby, didn''t you tell them your true identity?"


    "Of course not, they are all residents of the pier. Your husband felt that no one was taking care of the island, so he arranged for them to come here because there will be a mess when your husband comes."


    Although what he said made sense, Yun Pianxian still had the feeling that she couldn''t understand the world of the rich. Lee Chang''ann was the same as when he was in the suburbs to the east of the city. He introduced himself to these people: "Master''s wife, watch carefully!"


    Yun Pianxian''s appearance was both exquisite and flirtatious. Naturally, it was a photographic memory. The maidservants nodded their heads in unison, "I will look carefully!"


    Hearing that these people had looked carefully, Lee Chang''ann brought Yun Pianxian to the stream in the backyard. Yun Pianxian truly felt that Lee Chang''ann was the one who knew how to enjoy himself the most.


    At first, Lee Chang''ann wanted to sit here with Yun Pianxian, but Hu Kui ran over, "Your Highness, it''s bad!"


    Something that Hu Kui could not say was definitely something very scary. Lee Chang''ann suddenly became serious: "Hu Kui, what''s wrong?


    "The mountains behind the island have been invaded by someone."


    Originally, Lee Chang''ann didn''t want to send a bunch of people to guard this place, since it wasn''t far from the Imperial City. However, he didn''t expect that someone would have such thoughts: "Have you found out who did this?"


    "Your Highness, the one closest to this place is the Liujiang Kingdom. If they didn''t do it, then it''s just a rumor that there''s a nest of Jile Hall nearby."


    Hearing Hu Kui mention Jile Hall, Yun Pianxian''s face changed. Yun Pianxian''s methods were methods used by people who had seen Jile Hall before. However, there was no kind-hearted person. Everywhere they went, absolutely miserable things would happen.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian''s face turn pale, Lee Chang''ann let Hu Kui out. He had originally wanted to bring his wife into his own private territory and have a good night''s rest, but these people just wanted to make life difficult for him.


    After pacifying Yun Pianxian, Lee Chang''ann went to find Hu Kui. "Hu Kui, it seems that you can''t go back immediately today. I''m afraid that there will be an ambush at sea. Take your men and protect the people on the island. "You should go and discuss with Qingming and see how you''re going to defend tonight."


    "Yes sir!" With that, Hu Kui left.


    Although Lee Chang''ann had set up traps when he had people build the mansions on the island. However, if a bunch of people were to barge in now, he really didn''t know if these traps could stop those people with ill intentions.


    After returning to her room, Yun Pianxian immediately stood up. "Hubby, have you found the intruders yet?"


    "Wifey, there''s a secret mechanism in this mansion. Your husband will show you the map of the island now. You must keep this in mind!"


    With Lee Chang''ann''s expression being so serious, Yun Pianxian knew that if those people were from Jile Hall, then who on this island would have survived?


    Lee Chang''ann took out a map from the secret compartment under the bed. "My wife, you have to remember this well!"


    "Alright!"


    She, Yun Pianxian, was a liberal arts student. During the college entrance exam, she had scored nearly 800 points. Her memory was extraordinary. After looking through it a few times, he remembered the markings on the map very clearly.


    After reading the map, Lee Chang''ann put it away. Yun Pianxian asked: "Hubby, is the person who barged into the Peach Blossom Yuan a member of Jile Hall?"


    "The Jile Hall is an organization of the martial arts world. Although they have a lair nearby, this island has already been marked as an official. They wouldn''t barge into the island so easily. From the looks of it, they should be people from the Liujiang Kingdom."


    Yun Pianxian was really unsure about Liujiang Kingdom, "Hubby, how come I have never heard of this kind of Liujiang Kingdom before? And since the sickly Emperor Yangzi passed his birthday, there has not been an envoy from the Liujiang Kingdom who came to congratulate him. "


    "Liujiang Kingdom have been fought for and lived by the sea. The caravans of many countries have been harmed by them before. You don''t have a good reputation, so no matter what grand event your Jun''ann Kingdom is in, they won''t send a thread to you. "


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, Yun Pianxian remembered that the island state from the ancient times were indeed unranked. However, when they were mentioned, Lee Chang''ann''s expression became even more serious. Yun Pianxian knew that she did not guess wrong: "Could it be that the people from Liujiang Kingdom are more ruthless than the people from Jile Hall?"


    "Yes, and they are not an organization from the martial arts world, they are from the Liujiang Kingdom and navy. Therefore, if they were to fight, it is possible that it would trigger a huge war between the two countries."


    Lee Chang''ann was a person who valued peace. Because he was persecuted, he had no choice but to do those hateful things. Yun Pianxian knew that he also did not wish for war to erupt and the common people to be annihilated.


    However, if the people from the Liujiang Kingdom had set their eyes on Peach Blossom Origin, Lee Chang''ann would not let it go, and that would be difficult to do. She wanted to know more about Liujiang Kingdom. "Hubby, tell me about Liujiang Kingdom!"


    It was very likely that they would have to face people with Liujiang Kingdom at night. Lee Chang''ann felt that Yun Pianxian knowing more was also better than knowing less. He sighed: "A few years ago, because of the matter of the merchant caravan at sea, I went to negotiate with them before. Liujiang Kingdom is just a small set of island state, but the people on the island love to fight, that''s why such behavior appeared. These few years, although I have restrained myself, I never would have thought that they would have thoughts about the Peach Blossom Origin."


    It seems that these few years, Jun''ann Kingdom has been busy with internal fights, providing the Liujiang Kingdom with quite a few opportunities. It was unknown whether or not some of the land in the eastern seas that belonged to Jun''ann Kingdom had been taken over by them.


    Yun Pianxian knew, saying this would make Lee Chang''ann feel bad, but being loyal to the point where one''s ears are to the side, she dared to say it out loud: "Hubby, all these years you have been fighting for power and power, who knows if the people in Liujiang Kingdom are all busy opening their territory!"

 C181

    Lee Chang''ann frowned when she reminded him. In these two years, it seemed that there were no movements from the Liujiang Kingdom. It was as if he was recuperating.


    As for the Jun''ann Kingdom, it had always been in a state where the imperial family was fighting for power.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s expression, Yun Pianxian knew that he had already taken this matter seriously. "Hubby, no matter who it is that broke into this place tonight, I will definitely take good care of myself and not let those people hurt me."


    Remember, this is your promise.


    It was afternoon by the time they reached the island, and the sun was almost down. Lee Chang''ann then took her to the west side of the island to watch the sunset.


    She really didn''t understand. Why would Lee Chang''ann still be in the mood to watch the sunset at this time? If the people from the Liujiang Kingdom had truly invaded the Peach Blossom Origin, not many people here would be able to make it back alive.


    On the west side of the island, Yun Pianxian saw Hu Kui and Nangong Ji. The two of them seemed to be discussing something. Yun Pianxian asked, "Hubby, can our people hold on tonight?"


    "Of course, we must defend that place. After all, this is your husband''s territory and you definitely won''t let those people succeed!"


    Since Lee Chang''ann was so confident, Yun Pianxian naturally believed in him and accompanied him to watch the sunset. After watching the sunset, Lee Chang''ann brought her back to the house.


    When he was watching the sunset, Lee Chang''ann was actually absent-minded. He glanced around, and Yun Pianxian saw it all. It must have felt that the ground to the west was very shaky, and in addition to the dense forest, it was probably the hiding place of the people from Liujiang Kingdom.


    After they returned to the old house, Yu Zhi, Cui, Hu Kui, and Nangong Ji all came. The food today was brought from the boat, so Yun Pianxian was a little confused, "Hubby, why are you eating these things? Isn''t the Peach Blossom Origin filled with delicious seafood? "


    "People from the Liujiang Kingdom are eyeing the Peach Blossom Origin covetously. Your husband is also afraid. They will do something to the food. Everyone on the island must eat some."


    Lee Chang''ann was shrewd and scheming. It was a good thing to prevent the unforeseen event. Fortunately, after eating these things, his body did not show any unusual reactions.


    However, as soon as night fell, Yun Pianxian''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. After all, before a storm, the quieter it was, the more violent it would be!


    Although Lee Chang''ann had Cui and Yu Zhi accompany him, but without Lee Chang''ann by her side, Yun Pianxian always felt that there was no way for her to sleep.


    It was already late in the night, Yun Pianxian hadn''t seen Lee Chang''ann, so she asked Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, do you know where the Crown Prince Palace went?"


    "He should be going to a secret underground chamber to check the arms stockpiles on the island."


    Lee Chang''ann, this guy, actually put a bunch of firearms on the island. When she asked Lee Chang''ann, he really came back. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann came back, Yu Zhi and Cui also went out.


    Lee Chang''ann didn''t say anything and just laid on the bed. Yun Pianxian originally wanted to ask him, but he pulled her along and lay down next to her. "My wife, close your eyes and rest. There''s still something important you have to do in the second half of the night."


    From the looks of it, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji had already found out who the intruders were by the afternoon. It seemed that it was just as Lee Chang''ann had guessed, they were people from Liujiang Kingdom, and there were quite a few of them.


    His expression at this moment also seemed to indicate that his guess was correct. Seeing that he was so worried, Yun Pianxian became even more scared and burrowed into his embrace.


    He was a very vigilant person. She was very at ease lying on the bed with him. After resting for a while, Lee Chang''ann woke her up, "My wife, please wear some clothes. Don''t leave Yu Zhi''s sight for a while!"


    Then, Lee Chang''ann stood up, took a dagger from his boots, "My wife, protect yourself!"


    With that, Lee Chang''ann seemed to want to leave her. She immediately pulled him: "Hubby, where are you going?"


    "Your husband has already sensed the people with Liujiang Kingdom. They have already entered the mansion. Your husband will go meet them."


    Just as he put on his shoes, Yu Zhi and Cui came in. At the same time, the ten or so servants that were in charge of managing the mansion also came in.


    Actually, Yun Pianxian had also seen it when she came here. Besides the ten plus maids and servants, there were also some young and strong servants.


    From the looks of it, Lee Chang''ann brought twenty to thirty servants to meet them outside. Moreover, these maids and wives didn''t seem to know that the Peach Blossom Origin had been invaded.


    Lee Chang''ann told them that Yun Pianxian was not feeling well and told them to come in and serve her. Although it was a little over ten people serving him, and he had lied a little too much, not many of the maids and wives were suspicious of him.


    At this moment, Yun Pianxian could only play along with Lee Chang''ann and carelessly order the maids and wives around. After a while, he drank some water and also wanted to eat some fruits. He got them to help him with filial piety and even had a few maidservants massage his back and legs.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside and her expression changed. At this moment, Yu Zhi turned on the mechanism in the bedroom.


    However, it shocked everyone. Yun Pianxian still remembered that Lee Chang''ann showed her a map. There was indeed a mechanism in this room, and there was also a secret passage leading to the dock.


    Yu Zhi seemed to have done this to let them leave. Yun Pianxian found it hard to believe, "Hubby never said that he would let me leave!"


    "Madam, Second Master and Yu Zhi have said that as long as they hear any noise outside, they will open the secret room''s entrance and bring everyone out! "Also, you must ensure that the lady leaves together with you!"


    "Impossible!" How could he lie to me? "


    "It''s just like cheating these servant girls. It''s all for their own good."


    At this moment, there was a young maid who, upon hearing that there was danger, wanted to leave the Peach Blossom Origin and wanted to go outside. "Ah Niu is still outside, I''ll go look for him!"


    Before the maidservant could reach the door, Yu Zhi had already drawn her sword. "If you dare to leave this door, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Yu Zhi could tell at a glance that she was not someone to be trifled with. Although the young maid was afraid, she wanted to be together with her Ah Niu and live and die together. However, Yu Zhi didn''t give her the chance. The young maid''s neck was already red from seeing the sword.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi was serious, the woman consoled her. "Little girl, as long as we can escape, we won''t cause them any trouble!"


    A woman who had never read a book was already so understanding. Yun Pianxian now understood why Lee Chang''ann wanted her to look at that map.


    There was a mechanism in this secret passageway. Lee Chang''ann had entrusted all these women to himself. He wanted her to take these people and leave the Peach Blossom Origin.


    Even if they were to part this time, there was no way to see each other again. Yun Pianxian could only follow Lee Chang''ann''s wishes. After all, letting them not worry about the future was the greatest help they could get.


    She looked at the servant girl, "My Hubby is also outside. He is the master of this island, and he is currently protecting us, protecting this land. The only thing we can do is to let them have no worries.


    "Why? I want to stay, and live and die with Ah Niu, and none of you agree? " The young maid cried as she questioned her.


    "Because I don''t know whose bones they are. They are truly very hard, hard enough to withstand the torture of invaders. Little girl, do you think that if you stay, you''ll be able to live and die together with your Ah Niu? "


    "Of course, if he wants to fight with the invaders, I will pass him a knife!" The young maid had a fearless expression.


    In the past, she had thought the invaders were soldiers who had been trained in Liujiang Kingdom. Before the maidservant could hand the saber over, she had already died under the saber.


    Although she didn''t want to splash any cold water on this girl, she still had to explain, "Because of your appearance, your Ah Niu would get distracted and get killed by the invaders. You might get cheated by others first, then killed!"

 C182

    This was the complete truth. Although this maid didn''t want to admit it, Yun Pianxian still gave her the chance to choose. He handed the dagger that Lee Chang''ann used to defend himself to the young maid, "Make your choice. If you stay here, you will die in front of everyone."


    Yun Pianxian''s intention was clear. If they stayed, they would either commit suicide here or leave with them. The maidservant thought for a moment, then returned the dagger to Yun Pianxian. "Perhaps, if I follow you, I''ll be able to see Ah Niu again."


    "Then come with me. I''ll lead the way. Yu Zhi, stay behind. Make sure to close the door of the secret chamber tightly and prevent anyone from entering. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Yu Zhi will not fail her mission."


    Yun Pianxian took one of the lanterns and went into the secret room.


    Those servants naturally followed. Yu Zhi, who was at the back, held the lantern and inspected it carefully. "Madam, the door is already closed."


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s words, Yun Pianxian brought the women and shuttled back and forth in the secret passageway. After walking for nearly an hour, they finally reached the end of the secret passageway.


    If he were to light more lanterns outside, he would become a walking target. Yun Pianxian stopped and turned around to look at them. "Extinguish the lanterns!"


    Hearing Yun Pianxian''s words, the other maidservant panicked. "Madam, your servant is afraid of the dark!"


    "You are afraid of the dark and everyone else is afraid of death. If you don''t extinguish the lantern, Yu Zhi, kill her now! "


    At such a time, Yun Pianxian''s focus was naturally on the overall situation. The young maid was also extremely frightened. When she saw the sword that Yu Zhi had drawn, her legs went limp. "Your servant will put out the lights now!"


    Even though she was unwilling and unwilling, the maid put out the lantern. Only then did Yun Pianxian open the door to the secret passage. "Do not make any noise outside. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Everyone responded to her in unison.


    Once outside, it would be the dock. However, Yun Pianxian had not expected that there would be guards at the pier.


    Seeing a group of women coming over, a few of them from the Liujiang Kingdom were not afraid at all and were even extremely happy. It was not a good job to be on night watch here. If a bunch of mosquitoes bit him, he wouldn''t be able to scratch it.


    Seeing these ten or so women, although there were old wives, there were still a few young girls. Especially Yun Pianxian, who was leading the group. It would not even be an exaggeration to describe her as a peerless beauty.


    At this moment, the people guarding the pier were distracted and did not call for anyone. Raising his sword, he pounced towards them.


    However, the people from the Liujiang Kingdom did not expect that among this group of women, there was someone who was proficient in martial arts. Yu Zhi had killed them all as soon as she came up.


    After killing these people, Yun Pianxian was afraid that the corpses would be found, so she ordered someone to hide them before she boarded the ship.


    They were on a small boat, so Yu Zhi was able to lead the way. She picked up a pile of oars and said, "Take the boat to the East Sea docks, the faster the better!"


    Yun Pianxian was also worried about Lee Chang''ann and the others, but she also knew that it was best for them to leave as soon as possible. After all, there was nothing to worry about. Only by going all out would they be able to deal with the enemy.


    They were still 50 miles away from Eastsea Pier. They would reach it soon enough. The wind was strong on the surface of the sea during the second half of the night. Although it was still summer, it was still bone-chilling cold.


    Lee Chang''ann had previously instructed her to wear more. Yun Pianxian finally understood what he meant by that.


    However, Cui, who was standing on the side, was in trouble. After all, Lee Chang''ann would not tell her that. Not long after, he sneezed.


    When Yun Pianxian saw this, she looked at Cui and said, "Sit over here!"


    After she finished speaking, Cui followed Yun Pianxian''s instructions and sat down. Yun Pianxian took off her cloak, intending to put it on Cui.


    Cui didn''t dare to wear it and pushed it back. "Niangniang, you can''t do this!"


    Hearing Cui call Lady Yun Pianxian, everyone on the boat was shocked. "What? "Empress?"


    Naturally, they did not know Lee Chang''ann''s true identity. Now that Lee Chang''ann''s identity as a son had already been announced to the public and he even joined the Eastern Palace, Yun Pianxian was not afraid. They all knew this: "Yes, my Hubby is the current Crown Prince, Lee Chang''ann!"


    All of them were shocked. Yun Pianxian glanced at them and said, "Move closer, all of you. Take off the outer clothing and let us take turns to warm ourselves."


    As she finished speaking, Yun Pianxian acted as an example and draped her cloak over Cui. When everyone saw this, they also followed suit. However, at this moment, the entire island burst into flames.


    Yun Pianxian was worried, but they couldn''t go back. "Hurry! The tide is high tonight! We''ll be back at the docks faster than usual! We need to get reinforcements!"


    After a long time, they finally reached the shore. The maidservants on the Peach Blossom Source were all people near the pier, so they were naturally here to help them. Yun Pianxian had someone find a horse and was about to call for reinforcements, but Yu Zhi stopped her. "Empress, this servant will go!"


    "That''s fine. Remember, give the command medallion to the soldiers guarding the city. They will send out their troops!" After she finished speaking, Yun Pianxian was about to give her identity token to Yu Zhi.


    However, Yu Zhi did not accept it. "Empress, the people from Forbidden Army know this servant. They also know that this servant is one of His Highness''s men and will definitely send troops."


    She really realized that she had been struck dumb. This Forbidden Army belonged to Lee Chang''ann, how could she not recognize Yu Zhi? After she settled these women down, she wanted to follow the fishermen to the Peach Blossom Origins.


    Cui pulled her back. "Niangniang, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous!"


    Of course she knew that it was very dangerous, but there were so many fishermen near the dock. After all, they were survival experts, and they were good at swimming, so naturally nothing would happen to them.


    Yun Pianxian listened to Yu Zhi and evacuated from the island, regardless of Lee Chang''ann''s life or death. At this moment, Yun Pianxian was very worried about Lee Chang''ann. If she didn''t go and take a look personally, she really wouldn''t be at ease.


    She placed her hand on Cui''s body. "Cui, take good care of yourself. Wait for my return!"


    With that, Yun Pianxian followed the fisherman onto the boat.


    Initially, Yun Pianxian was worried that these fishermen would not go and save Lee Chang''ann, but seeing that they were so diligent, she asked the leading fisherman: "Brother, why are you so keen to save my Hubby?"


    "In the past, our region, not to mention the caravan at sea, even we fishermen who beg for food at sea would be harassed by the people from the Liujiang Kingdom. Luckily, Island Master, no, it''s the Crown Prince.


    This was exactly Lee Chang''ann''s way of doing things. He was responsible for all kinds of bad things, and good things were never taken care of: "My Hubby has been misunderstood by people for many years, now it is time to return his innocence."


    Although Yun Pianxian was still young, she had a look of arrogance on her face that didn''t seem like a woman''s. Not to mention girls, there weren''t even many men who possessed such an unyielding character.


    Due to the high tide, from the Peach Blossom Origin to the pier was indeed very fast. However, no matter how fast the Peach Blossom Origin was, it would not be that fast. It was almost dawn when they arrived.


    There is still fire on the island. Yun Pianxian''s heart jumped to her throat, "Hubby, you must be alright! "If anything happens to you, I, Yun Pianxian, will definitely go with you!"

 C183

    These were her harsh words, as well as her determination. When they landed on the shore, the reinforcements that Yu Zhi had brought with her also rushed over.


    When she came today, Yun Pianxian still remembered the road. She brought the fishermen and soon arrived at the mansion. However, Yun Pianxian was frightened by the sight of a pile of corpses the moment she entered the door.


    At this time, Yun Pianxian became even more worried and shouted at Lee Chang''ann and the others, "Hubby! Hu Kui! Mr. Nangong! "


    Only after shouting a few times did he hear a reply. Yun Pianxian remembered the mechanisms within the mansion. Even when she rushed in, she did not touch the mechanisms.


    When he entered the room, he finally saw Lee Chang''ann.


    When she saw Lee Chang''ann, Lee Chang''ann''s sword was stabbed into a person''s chest. Hearing her voice, Lee Chang''ann was stunned. Then, he pulled out his sword and spilled all over himself.


    Yun Pianxian was just a weak girl. Lee Chang''ann didn''t want her to see this scene, but he had no way of turning back now.


    When they separated, Lee Chang''ann was still wearing a clean set of clothes. However, at this moment, his clothes were almost red. Yun Pianxian did not know how many people Lee Chang''ann had killed to protect her and this land.


    However, Lee Chang''ann walked towards him. His eyes looked like he was possessed. He held a sword in his hand, as if he wanted to kill himself. She was extremely frightened: "Hubby, it''s me!"


    However, Lee Chang''ann didn''t stop either. She took two steps back and Lee Chang''ann took even larger steps. He even tossed the sword in his hand over.


    Only then did Yun Pianxian realize that there was an enemy behind her. She turned around and saw a ferocious looking man holding a sword, as if he wanted her life.


    If not for Lee Chang''ann throwing the sword over and stabbing that person''s vitals, he would have already become a ghost. Seeing that she was frightened, Lee Chang''ann ran over and hugged her: "My wife, why are you back?"


    "Hubby, I brought over a hundred fishermen and asked Yu Zhi to return to the east city gate to call for reinforcements. At this point, I have arrived on the island."


    Yun Pianxian was indeed intelligent, and she was different from other girls. This was also the reason why Lee Chang''ann loved her. However, the Liujiang Kingdom people that infiltrated the island had not been killed yet. Lee Chang''ann was afraid that these people would flee back to Liujiang Kingdom.


    After pacifying Yun Pianxian, it was already dawn. Lee Chang''ann still did not sleep through the night. He led the people to go find those people with Liujiang Kingdom.


    Sure enough, in the western forest of the Peach Blossom Origin, blood stains were found. There were also corpses that triggered the traps and were killed. Looking at the marks on the ground, some of them had already escaped.


    Yun Pianxian knew that if those people ran away, it would be difficult to deal with them. The war between the two countries seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.


    Although there was no longer any danger here, the expression on Lee Chang''ann''s face did not change. When they were about to board the boat and return to the dock, Yun Pianxian boldly said, "Hubby, you are frowning because you know that people from the Liujiang Kingdom will not let this go easily, right?"


    "Yes, few of the men who were guarding the mansion last night seemed to have returned. Your husband has not decided how to explain this to his family. "


    Actually, no one could guarantee that everyone would be able to return. When they arrived at the pier, the young maid who previously said that she would stay at Peach Blossom Origin to accompany Ah Niu in life and death rushed up. "Where is Brother Ah Niu?"


    In fact, Lee Chang''ann did not know who this Ah Niu was. In short, not many people survived: "Go check on the ship yourself, he might be alive or dead."


    To say such words in front of a young girl who had just started her relationship was indeed a bit too much. However, Lee Chang''ann had never been one to beat around the bush. Yun Pianxian also understood.


    The young maid boarded the boat. Not long later, she started to cry. Yun Pianxian knew that her Ah Niu had left.


    When the heart-wrenching wail stopped, Yun Pianxian was anxious. She wanted to go to the boat to have a look, but Lee Chang''ann held her back. "My wife, don''t go!"


    Although she didn''t understand why Lee Chang''ann wouldn''t let her go, the moment Lee Chang''ann finished his words, she saw the young maid get down from the boat with a knife in her hand.


    The way she held the blade was very strange. There was even blood on the blade. Yun Pianxian had never seen a blade like this before, "Hubby, what is she doing?"


    "Finding someone else to settle the score, what else could it be?"


    After she finished speaking, the servant girl''s voice was filled with tears, "Why? Why don''t you let me die with him? If he''s dead, how do I survive? "


    As the young maid spoke, she walked towards her. From the looks of it, she wanted to kill him. However, with Lee Chang''ann around, the little girl wouldn''t be able to succeed.


    With a slap, he sent the servant girl flying. After she fell on the ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Why did he leave? Your Highness, please kill me! "


    Seeing the young maid in such pain, Yun Pianxian''s eyes reddened. "You can hate me, but I gave you my choice. You chose to come back with us, so you can''t blame everything on me."


    She hadn''t expected that the young maid would push all the blame onto her. It was fortunate that Lee Chang''ann could see through human nature, or else she would be in trouble.


    At this time, the young maid also reflected, "I was the one who abandoned Ah Niu, it''s all my fault! Big Brother Ah Niu, I''ll go and accompany you right now! "


    Hearing these words, the young maid lost her love and wanted to end this once and for all. Lee Chang''ann threw a concealed weapon and the knife in the young maid''s hand fell to the ground.


    Yun Pianxian walked over, kicked the blade away, and then squatted down: "The ones who killed these people, were people of Liujiang Kingdom. Even if we didn''t come to Peach Blossom Origin yesterday, such things will still happen, and more will die.


    "Empress, do you know that your servant and Brother Ah Niu will be married next month?" Now, what do you think I should do? "


    "If there''s nowhere else to go, then follow me back to the East Palace."


    With Yun Pianxian''s persuasion, the young maid wiped away her tears. "That''s right, the person Ah Niu is protecting with all his might is me." He died to keep me alive. "


    Actually, when they were on the boat, Yun Pianxian had asked the fisherman and found out about the matter regarding Ah Niu and the young maid. The young maid was named Ling Ling. Like Ah Niu, she was an orphan who begged for food at the dock for a living.


    If it wasn''t for Lee Chang''ann, these two children would have starved to death already. Previously, the people of Liujiang Kingdom did evil deeds in this area, Lee Chang''ann meddled with the injustice and built a mansion on the island, then he gave the two children a mouthful of food.


    The two children gradually grew up and understood the love and love between a man and a woman. They had originally planned to become husband and wife, but this night''s calamity had separated them forever.


    Seeing that Cuing had nodded her head, Yun Pianxian called Cui over and brought her back.


    Originally, Lee Chang''ann wanted to bring Yun Pianxian out to play, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. On the way back, Lee Chang''ann couldn''t say a word.

 C184

    After a night of hard work, Lee Chang''ann''s stamina could be said to have been completely depleted. Not long after he boarded the carriage, he fell asleep.


    Yun Pianxian also could not bear to wake him up. It wasn''t until they returned to the Eastern Palace that she woke him up. "Hubby, we''re here."


    Lee Chang''ann opened his eyes and realized that they were already at the entrance of the Meng Ze Palace. Just as she got off the carriage, Qingping came over.


    Seeing Lee Chang''ann''s bloodstained clothes, Ye Zichen was completely shocked. When she recovered from her shock, she looked at Yun Pianxian with a gaze that seemed to be able to eat a person.


    Yun Pianxian felt that she was more innocent than anyone else. However, Qingping did not care about that. She wanted to blame Yun Pianxian, but Lee Chang''ann stopped talking here.


    However, Lee Chang''ann acted as if she was air. If she didn''t say anything, Lee Chang''ann would really go straight to his room. Seeing that Lee Chang''ann ignored her, Qingping chased after him and asked, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s alright, it''s all someone else''s blood. This prince is tired and wants to rest."


    With that, Lee Chang''ann entered the Meng Ze Palace. Qingping initially wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by a guard. Qingping glanced at Yun Pianxian and discovered that there was still a pool of blood on her body. "Empress, what have you and Your Highness experienced?"


    "If His Highness wants to tell you, when he wakes up, he will naturally tell you."


    Originally, Yun Pianxian wanted to return to the Cheng''en Hall, but Lee Chang''ann''s voice came from the Meng Ze palace: "Xian, come in and accompany your husband!"


    Lee Chang''ann called out to her, so Yun Pianxian had no choice but to go in: "Lady Ping, you should go back to your Ganlu Hall to rest!"


    With that, Yun Pianxian entered the Meng Ze Palace. Qingping knew that she was bored and returned to the Ganlu Hall. Before Lee Chang''ann returned, he had already sent someone to report to Lee Changsheng about the invasion of the Liujiang Kingdom people.


    When Lee Chang''ann woke up in the afternoon, Qiushu had already come to the Meng Ze Palace. "Your Highness Crown Prince, the Emperor wishes to see you!"


    If it was any other time, Lee Chang''ann would definitely put on airs, first bathing, then changing, then going to the Imperial Study. However, the invasion of the external wolves was not a small matter. Lee Chang''ann didn''t even wash his face and went to the Imperial Study.


    Although Lee Chang''ann had changed his clothes, the blood stains on his face had not been cleaned. Upon entering the room, he gave Lee Changsheng a fright. "Crown Prince, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Your majesty, I''ve already ordered someone to report what happened last night to you, why do you still ask despite knowing the answer?"


    [Lee Chang''ann is really shameless. Isn''t this just embarrassing Lee Changsheng?] Within this Imperial Study, there were still Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Wenhan.


    When Lee Chang''ann was still 9000 years old, he was already very aggressive and Lee Changsheng was already used to it. Furthermore, he was not Lee Chang''ann''s opponent now, so he could not care about face anymore: "According to Crown Prince''s words, do you want to fight with Liujiang Kingdom?"


    "Liujiang Kingdom''s people were originally arrogant, and now that they have even entered my territory and killed my citizens, if we were to be lenient, they would definitely raise trouble!"


    "Crown Prince, we still remember that it was your private island. You can''t go against the Liujiang Kingdom just because of your personal grudge!"


    "Under the heavens, could it be that the Emperor thinks this is the personal matter of this prince?"


    Lee Changsheng was speechless. He knew that Lee Changsheng wanted to kill him, but it was truly wishful thinking to use Liujiang Kingdom to kill him.


    The people who fought last night were people from a small country like Liujiang Kingdom. If Lee Changsheng had to give an explanation to those large countries, maybe Lee Changsheng would have gotten someone to tie him up and send him to the enemy camp.


    Lee Changsheng also knew that he couldn''t offend Lee Chang''ann: "Crown Prince, I didn''t say it, so I won''t bother with it. But now, we have no names! "


    This peacemaker, anyone would know how to do it, but Liujiang Kingdom was not a country where peace was the most important. Even if they did not make a move now, most likely the people from Liujiang Kingdom would still bite them.


    Xiao Guanghe also understood that this was the most important thing. "Your Majesty, Crown Prince, now is the time to speak with the outside world. You must not have any internal strife!"


    Just as Xiao Guanghe finished his sentence, he heard a report from outside: "The Imperial Concubine''s Empress requests to see you!"


    This was a Imperial Study, a place for men to discuss matters. Yun Pianxian coming here as a woman was truly inconceivable. Before Lee Chang''ann could say anything, Lee Changsheng had Yun Pianxian brought in.


    This made Xiao Guanghe, who was inside the Imperial Study, even more surprised: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine''s Empress is a woman, so isn''t it very good to come in at this time?"


    "General Xiao, you are wrong to think that way, the public bus in the capital was actually the Imperial Concubine''s idea. This prince feels that the Imperial Concubine had come at the right time." Lee Chang''ann seemed to be proud of Yun Pianxian when he said this.


    After he told Yun Pianxian about the bus, Xiao Guanghe was quite impressed with Yun Pianxian. She was a woman, since she could save the people.


    After Yun Pianxian came in, before she could greet Lee Changsheng, Lee Changsheng spoke first: "Imperial Concubine, you don''t have to greet me anymore!"


    On the surface, Lee Changsheng was trying to curry favor with Lee Chang''ann, but Lee Chang''ann knew clearly in his heart that this disease was targeting Yun Pianxian. Fortunately, he and Yun Pianxian had a deep relationship, so they weren''t afraid of him fawning on them like that.


    After they entered, Yun Pianxian directly explained the purpose of their visit. "Your Majesty, Pianxian feels that we should not send out any troops at this time. All we need to do is to send people to patrol the islands in the East China Sea."


    "What?" Everyone in the room spoke in unison.


    Yun Pianxian was not surprised, "Your Highness, you should have your people burn the corpses on the Peach Blossom Origin. As long as Liujiang Kingdom people dare to come ask, their people must have come here. If we were to barge into their territory and kill them, no one will criticize us. "


    "What about the sea patrol?" Xiao Wenhan said.


    "Send out the elite troops, the great past, armed in the name of the cruise. If the person who discovered the Liujiang Kingdom was on the island, it would be up to the General Xiao himself. " Yun Pianxian smiled as she looked at Xiao Wenhan.


    Before the sea had been cleared, Yun Pianxian had involved Xiao Wenhan. This made Xiao Wenhan feel really depressed: "Empress Imperial Concubine, why would you say such a thing?"


    "The Forbidden Army that is commanded by the General Xiao should be good at fighting on the water. Liujiang Kingdom people often commit evil deeds at sea, and only the people under the General Xiao can contend against them, don''t you think? "


    Listening to Yun Pianxian''s analysis, Lee Chang''ann and Lee Changsheng both felt that it made a lot of sense. Lee Changsheng nodded his head, "Wenhan, thank you for your hard work. I will draw up an edict for you to leave tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, this humble subject will not fail his mission!" With that, Xiao Wenhan left.


    Xiao Guanghe was already old, so he was naturally worried as he watched his son charge into the fray. Yun Pianxian had already noticed it. "Old General Xiao, don''t worry. General Xiao has extraordinary skills.


    Even with Yun Pianxian''s blessings, Xiao Guanghe was still worried. After all, the other party had the most difficult to deal with Liujiang Kingdom. In the past, he had fought with people from the Liujiang Kingdom before, but he didn''t get any benefits from this fight.

 C185

    Since the Liujiang Kingdom was chaotic, there was already a preliminary solution, so Lee Chang''ann didn''t have to worry about it anymore. After all, whether this method would work or not was something that could only be known after Liu Tie returned from the frontline.


    The moment he left the Imperial Study, he saw Qingping outside. Lee Chang''ann knew that Qingping was looking for him. Even if he didn''t want to see her, seeing Qingping pestering him like this, Lee Chang''ann knew that he had to get rid of this matter.


    After the three of them returned to the Eastern Palace sect, Lee Chang''ann told Yun Pianxian to go back to Cheng''en Hall by herself so that he could explain everything clearly to Qingping.


    Qingping thought that Lee Chang''ann pushed Yun Pianxian away because he let go of her and realized that she was treating him well. She wanted to lean into Lee Chang''ann''s arms, but was pushed away by him.


    Qingping never expected Lee Chang''ann to do this. "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s just that I''m awake and won''t be tricked by you anymore! "


    Lee Chang''ann made it clear that although it would hurt Qingping, it would also allow her to recognize the truth. Qingping became anxious instantly. "Your Highness, Qingping never planned this before. Was the Queen of Imperial Concubine trying to sow discord?"


    "Qingping, there has never been any feelings between the two of us. Even if no one said anything, this prince wouldn''t have any love for you."


    "Your Highness, I clearly met you first, why did you pour all your love onto the Imperial Concubine?"


    "Qingping, there''s no such thing as first come first served when it comes to relationships."


    Qingping had always thought that she could enter Lee Chang''ann''s eyes until Yun Pianxian appeared. "It was Yun Pianxian''s fault all along. Since she had someone in her heart, she shouldn''t marry His Highness and have him fall for her, right?"


    The moment Qingping opened her mouth, she mentioned Yun Pianxian. Lee Chang''ann had a nagging feeling that he didn''t understand the person who would be happy under him all night.


    She often spoke some incomprehensible words and even knew some things that should not have been known by the young miss. Furthermore, this personality, was completely different from when he was at the Yun Family. It was as if he had been reborn.


    He did not want to talk about Yun Pianxian in front of Qingping. Today, he only wanted to talk about the matter of that day: "Qingping, this prince did not expect that you would use such a despicable method to scheme for this prince so that this prince can sleep in the Ganlu Hall. In the future, you must put away all these evil thoughts of yours, in order to prevent this prince from being rude to you!"


    "Your Highness, not to mention getting your favor, it''s even hard to make you look at Qingping. If Qingping wants to keep you, she naturally has to have a child. Otherwise, Qingping won''t have a place in the Eastern Palace!"


    "Don''t use an excuse to cover up your disgust! This prince has suffered enough from you! "


    When Lee Chang''ann said this, his face was already filled with anger. However, Qingping didn''t know to hide it, "Your Highness, do you think that Yun Pianxian really doesn''t mind you and Qingping doing such a thing?"


    "Qingping, this prince is very clear about what happened that day! This prince has never touched your body, and the child in your stomach is not mine either! Even you don''t know who the father of this child is, right? "


    Previously, Lee Chang''ann had already rushed out of the capital to those who knew that Qingping had been violated. He also ensured that those people wouldn''t come back. No one in the capital knew about it anymore.


    It had already been over a month since she had taken over the Eastern Palace. This was the first time Qingping had heard these words, and it seemed as if the events of that night had once again occurred before her eyes.


    She slumped to the ground and began to cry. "Your Highness, you dislike Qingping, don''t you?"


    "This prince does not despise you, but wishes for you to have a clear understanding of yourself. This prince wants you to understand that this prince gave you this title just to give you the thought of living on.


    "I do not wish for you to love me as much as you love Yun Pianxian. But Your Highness must know that your life was exchanged with my mother''s. You can''t be so ungrateful and not love Qingping! "


    At this moment, Qingping mentioned her past, which made Lee Chang''ann''s eyes turn red. "Qingping, if everyone had a choice at that time, then this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened. Do you understand?"


    "But you have a choice in loving me, don''t you?"


    "Love cannot be chosen. Qingping, the last favor this prince has for you is allowing you to give birth to your child. Regardless of gender, this prince will allow the child to enter the royal family''s ancestral hall."


    Actually, Lee Chang''ann was already very magnanimous to be able to say such words. He was not his own child, so he could still recognize Lee Chang''ann. However, Qingping didn''t feel so. Since Lee Chang''ann already knew that this child wasn''t his, Qingping didn''t want to keep him any longer.


    It was just that she had to use this child to achieve her own goal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.


    Lee Chang''ann glanced at the green hat and left. Qingping cried for a while before calling in the partridge.


    When the partridge came in and saw Qingping like this, it was all stunned. After all, Lee Chang''ann had come to the Ganlu Hall with great difficulty, so why was Qingping crying?


    She immediately helped Qingping up. "Empress, don''t cry anymore. It will harm your body!"


    "Partridge, I am fine, you go and prepare pen and ink, I will write a letter home to Abba. You must deliver the letter for me. You must make sure that the letter is delivered personally to Abba. Remember, you still have to tell your father to burn the letter after you read it. "


    The partridge only followed Qingping after she entered the palace. Naturally, he did not know what Qingping was up to. However, he could still do something like sending a family letter, "Empress, you can rest assured that this servant will personally deliver the letter to your father."


    After writing the letter, the corners of Qingping''s lips curled up. "You can go now."


    After she finished speaking, Qingping even pushed the pearl on her head into the partridge''s hand. "I think this pearl is compatible with you. Why don''t you try it on?"


    With the beautiful jewelry, the partridge was naturally happy. Looking in the mirror, it gestured a few times on its head before putting it on. And then she smiled. "Empress, you are very kind!"


    In this deep palace, if there was no one she could trust, Qingping really didn''t feel at ease. As long as this girl was loyal to him, she wouldn''t care about these worldly possessions. After all, Lee Chang''ann never even looked at him.


    Even though he was dressed beautifully and had a bright smile on his face, his gaze never stopped on himself.


    Having received the reward, the partridge naturally went out happily. However, once the partridge left, Qingping''s expression changed. "Father, you must help my daughter. Only if Yun Pianxian is gone will my daughter''s life be easy."


    Yun Pianxian was waiting for Lee Chang''ann in Cheng''en Hall. When she saw Lee Chang''ann come, she immediately smiled. However, what she did not know was that a scheme was brewing against her.


    Seeing Yun Pianxian smile, Lee Chang''ann was not worried at all. She was jealous, "My wife, are you that trustful of your husband?"

 Chapter 186

    The matter of patrolling the East China Sea was very urgent, so it was brought up. Xiao Wenhan set out early the next morning.


    On the day of departure, in addition to Xiao Guanghe, who came to see him off, there was naturally a rustle.


    Yun Ruhong, who is practicing martial arts in the Xiao family, came, but Xiao Wenhan didn''t expect that among the people who saw him off, there were disguised Yun pianxiao and Yu ChuChu.


    Seeing clouds dancing lightly and Yu ChuChu, Xiao Wenhan didn''t know why. He was a little flustered. After all, I was killed by these two weak women.


    Especially Yu ChuChu can remind himself of her in the middle of the night, again and again.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yu ChuChu''s voice came from the crowd: "General Xiao!"


    Hearing Yu ChuChu''s voice, Xiao Wenhan naturally turned back. He glanced at her, then dismounted, walked through the crowd and came to Yu ChuChu: "Miss Yu, what''s your advice?"


    "The little girl''s advice will not be known until general Xiao comes back alive!"


    He understood that Yu ChuChu wanted to come back alive: "don''t worry, Miss Yu, you still owe me a favor. I will come back alive and let you pay me back!"


    In fact, Xiao Wenhan has already thought about it. What he wants is Yu ChuChu''s promise. But he had no face at this time. He said such words to a girl''s family in public.


    As soon as he turned to go, he heard someone calling himself behind him. Looking back, it was Zhang Xiaoqing, the poor girl.


    Since the destruction of Zhangjia, Zhang Xiaoqing hit the emperor''s drum and asked Li Changsheng to make decisions for himself. After no fruit, she never went out of the door of Zhang''s house again.


    In fact, Xiao Wenhan knew what Zhang Xiaoqing was thinking about himself: "Miss Zhang, it''s getting late. Let''s say goodbye!"


    "General Xiao, wait, this is the peace talisman that the little woman went to Qingxin to watch last night. I hope it can bless you!" Zhang Xiaoqing blushed.


    Yun Pian lightly saw that Zhang Xiaoqing had a heart for Xiao Wenhan after she was saved by Xiao Wenhan. She still remembered that Yu ChuChu told herself that she seemed to have that kind of thought for Xiao Wenhan.


    She subconsciously looked at Yu ChuChu and found that Yu ChuChu didn''t seem jealous. It seems that it is because Chi Mulan harasses him every three or five times. Yu ChuChu has recognized his original heart, so he has abandoned Xiao Wenhan.


    Perhaps, Yu ChuChu has chosen Chi Mulan in his heart. After all, Chi Mulan has become a promising young man. His charm is powerful, and he is about to catch up with the first beautiful man in the market, Yun Ruhong.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoqing like this, Xiao Wenhan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to accept things from other girls in front of Yu ChuChu.


    Yun Pian is the kind of person who watches the excitement and doesn''t think it''s too big. He grabbed the amulet in Zhang Xiaoqing''s hand and stuffed it into Xiao Wenhan''s hand.


    Her behavior shocked everyone present. After all, no one would do such a thing.


    Xiao Wenhan almost collapsed. People all over the capital looked at him and took Zhang Xiaoqing''s amulet, as if they had accepted Zhang Xiaoqing''s love.


    At this time, a group of people in the crowd were booing. It seemed that they had been tied to Zhang Xiaoqing since the amulet.


    At this time, Xiao Wenhan''s deputy general rushed over: "general, I should start."


    Fortunately, the deputy general reminded him, otherwise Xiao Wenhan really didn''t know how to end. After Xiao Wenhan left, Yun pianyi didn''t go back to the palace, but went to the Millennium mansion.


    Since he was assassinated on Huijiang South Road, Yu Ziqian has been recuperating in qiansui mansion.


    It''s almost better these days, but it won''t be long before Yu Ziqian will release the list. Naturally, Yu Ziqian won''t go back to Jiangzhou city first.


    Since entering the East Palace, yunpian lightly came back to see them for the first time. In fact, it''s not that he forgot them when he developed, but that he knows that Yu Ziqian''s injury is not good and needs to rest.


    If I hadn''t returned to the Millennium house, I heard people in the house say that Chi Mulan was waiting for Yu ChuChu at the back door of the Millennium house every day.


    Yun pianyi really doesn''t know that Chi Mulan has such a thick skin that he dares to harass Yu ChuChu.


    When the servant girls mentioned it, Yu ChuChu''s face turned red. Yun pianyi knew that Yu ChuChu was really in love with Chi Mulan.


    She pulled Yu ChuChu aside: "does cousin know about it?"


    "Of course I know. Moreover, my brother has become good friends with Chi Mulan!"


    This Chi Mulan is OK. After more than a month''s effort, he knows how to break into the enemy''s rear. Yun Pian Yi can''t believe it. Yu Ziqian let Yu ChuChu do this.


    Fortunately, his hot tempered aunt has left the capital. If you know that the boy of the Chi family is harming your own girl, why don''t you go to the Chi family and make a personal turn?


    Knowing that Yu Ziqian has recovered, Yun pianyi wanted to go back to the palace. But she accidentally saw the painting made by Yu Ziqian, and then she realized that the Yu family brothers and sisters were in love with their children.


    Since acacia is bitter, Yun pianyi will help Yu Ziqian. He changed his clothes and took them to Zuixian building.


    At the sight of them, Xiao Xiang could see that Yun pianyi was helping Yu Ziqian pursue himself. But his heart had long been promised to Li Chang''an, so he called himself ill and didn''t meet.


    Yu Ziqian was naturally disappointed when he threw himself into the air in Zuixian building. The last time he came to Zuixian building to meet Xiao Xiang with Qin, he had a good chat. It must be that his eyes were too hot and scared Xiao Xiang.


    When Yu Ziqian came back from Zui xianlou, he really drank a lot of wine. Yunpian lightly smelled the smell of wine on him and remembered that if he went back to the palace like this, he would be scolded by Li Chang''an.


    He followed the Yu family''s brothers and sisters back to the Millennium house. As soon as he returned to Xifeng house, Yun pianyi ordered someone to prepare hot water. While soaking in the bath, I heard a familiar sound of footsteps.


    damn! Li Chang''an chased his wife and unexpectedly chased him to the Millennium mansion. He really can''t escape! Without saying anything, Li Chang''an took off his clothes and went into the pool.


    Although they are husband and wife, they rarely do such things. Yun pianyi frowned: "my husband, why are you here?"


    "Yun pianyi, you left the palace early in the morning. Look, it''s almost ugly now. Why don''t you go back to the palace? A woman''s family still wants to go home at night!"


    It is understandable that Li Chang''an was angry. He went to Zuixian building and drank a lot of wine. He must have heard about it before he came.


    The ugly time is coming. It''s a big deal before I go back to the palace. The palace people in Chengen hall were scolded a lot for themselves.


    She pursed her lips: "my husband, where am I going to stay at night? I just come back later. I don''t want to smell of wine and smoke you!"

 Chapter 187

    When he was caught, the clouds danced without sophistry.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an didn''t care about her. After the smell of the wine dissipated, he took her back to the east palace.


    Last night I went back very late. Before yunpian woke up this morning, cui''er hurried in: "madam, beauty Ping is coming."


    Although it''s not early in the morning, Qingping always goes to the three treasures hall. Yun pianyi still wants to stay in bed, so someone stops Qingping outside.


    Unexpectedly, cui''er came in again after she had just narrowed for a while: "madam, beauty Ping said that she has received a lot of attention from her since she entered the palace. From today on, I want to be grateful to her and greet her every day!"


    When cui''er said this, she seemed to be happy for Yun pianyi! After all, in cui''er''s eyes, she and Qingping should be like this. They have a deep sisterly relationship.


    This woman can really say how grateful she is to herself. When she learned that she was pregnant, she sent a pile of good things. Qingping also said that she would follow Chi Xiyan''s example and harm the children in her belly. Isn''t this attacking the son''s shield with the son''s spear?


    Is there any bad idea to sing this play again now? Yun Pian lightly knows that it is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    After thinking about it, Yun pianyi had to get up and tidy up a little before she went to see Qingping.


    There was nothing wrong with Qingping coming here. She just came to make an apology to herself: "madam, it was all Qingping''s fault a while ago. It ruined your kindness."


    "The palace has heard your apology, and you can go back!"


    As soon as she spoke, Qingping didn''t know how to answer, but the woman had a thick skin, but she didn''t want to go back: "madam, Qingping came to admit her mistake. How can you care so much?"


    She wanted to say something mean, but there was a notice at the door that it was Chi Chaoyan.


    Although before entering the East Palace, the relationship between Yun pianyi and Chi Chaoyan was OK. But after entering the palace, Yun pianyi didn''t go to Jingren palace to greet her every day. Chi Chaoyan came. She was really surprised.


    As soon as Chi Xiyan came in, before the people in Chengen hall saluted her, they were exempted.


    This is quite in line with Chi Chaoyan''s style. Yun pianyi wondered why Chi Chaoyan Hui came here suddenly. Unexpectedly, Qingping sent someone to invite him.


    On the surface, it seems that he wants to curry favor with Chi Chaoyan, but he can''t guess what he wants to do behind his back.


    For several days, it was the same, which surprised the clouds.


    But Qingping, a woman, brings Chi Chaoyan to her bedroom every day and sits for an hour or two. Then he asked Lu Zhaoyi to come over, which really made Yun pianyi wonder more.


    When Li Changsheng first established a concubine, he always favored Lu Zhaoyi. Put Chi Chaoyan aside, and Yun pianyi really doesn''t understand why Qingping wants to do such a stupid thing.


    After a few days, the clouds always feel dizzy and swollen. I was going to stop entertaining these things, but cui''er said that the harem was like this. We should get together every day, drink tea and chat.


    Yun Pian lightly listened and almost collapsed. Among these people, she didn''t like any of them except Chi Chaoyan.


    Besides, even if it''s a gathering, it should be in Jingren palace. What''s going on in your Chengen palace?


    Since the women in the harem like to get together in their own Chengen hall, yunpian seems not to stay in bed. Today I wore a dress that matched the gold hairpin given by Li Chang''an, but cui''er just couldn''t find the hairpin.


    Cui''er has clean hands and feet. She grew up with her original owner. Naturally, she won''t do that kind of sneaky thing. Seeing this, Yun pianyi didn''t investigate: "there must be too many things in the warehouse. Besides, this hairpin is not very daily. Let''s change another one."


    A while ago, Yun Pian lightly saw that there were too many things on the dresser, so people cleaned it up. They didn''t pay much attention to the hairpin.


    But today''s small chat gathering is even more outrageous. Even the Jianjia came.


    Jianjia dug the foot of her master''s wall and became Li Changsheng''s woman. The child was inexplicably gone. Qingping is such a brave woman. She dares to stir up such muddy water.


    Sure enough, Chi Chaoyan''s face was very long today. Seeing that Qingping was confused, Yun pianyi said the past: "Jianjia promised. Do you think it''s a lot different from being a slave?"


    At this time, the Jianjia''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t retaliate against her. He was really dumb to eat Coptis!


    At this time, Qingping also understood why Chi Chaoyan''s face was so ugly. Today, I didn''t sit for long in the Chengen hall, so I scattered.


    But as soon as Qingping left the gate of Chengen hall, she covered her stomach and cried out for pain. But the people on one side were frightened. They even helped her to the manna hall and went to the imperial doctor.


    At the gate of Chengen hall, Yun pianyi saw that Qingping''s skirt was a little red. It seemed that she was going to have a miscarriage.


    She waited at the gate of the sweet dew hall. When the news came, it was true that Qingping''s child was gone.


    When Qingping wakes up, she cries in the manna hall. Yun Pian lightly hears it clearly at the door. These days, not to mention his dizziness and brain swelling, even cui''er and Yu Zhi, who served him closely, felt something wrong.


    Yun pianyi always feels that the miscarriage of Qingping is not so simple. It is likely that it is man-made.


    And I, Yu Zhi and cui''er, seem to be affected by the medicine.


    As soon as Li Chang''an returned to the East Palace, he heard that Qingping''s child was gone. He immediately came to the manna hall and just saw the clouds dancing at the door. The person who lost her child was Qingping, but Yun Pian''s face was the same. It was ugly.


    These days, Yun pianyi''s face is not very good. Today, it''s even abnormal. Before Li Chang''an asked her, she fainted in Li Chang''an''s arms.


    The cloud lightly fainted, but it frightened cui''er and Yu Zhi. Fortunately, with Li Chang''an, he immediately danced with the clouds and returned to the Chengen hall.


    In addition, the imperial doctor did not leave the manna hall, so he immediately followed them to the Chengen hall. As soon as he entered the house, the doctor ordered people to open the doors and windows and put out the incense lit in the house.


    Then he felt Yun Pian''s pulse. The imperial doctor was frightened: "Your Highness, there is musk in this room. Only when the imperial concubine is pregnant will it be like this!"


    "What?"


    There is musk in Chengen hall, and yunpian lightly has her own child. It seems that the child is difficult to keep: "imperial doctor, how old is the child of imperial concubine Chu? Will it be dangerous?"


    "The child of empress Chu Fei was just pregnant. It is estimated that the empress didn''t know it until she mixed a little musk in the incense burner in the hall."


    Even though Yun pianyi doesn''t know she''s pregnant, Qingping comes to Chengen hall every day. She can''t be a musk in Chengen hall. There must be some misunderstanding.

 Chapter 188

    Li Chang''an always felt that the clouds were designed. Because the clouds flutter around, there is no one who knows medicine.


    Even if you move your hands and feet in the incense burner, no one will find out. So she''s innocent.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s eyebrows were locked, the imperial doctor also knew that he had to keep his mouth shut about it: "Your Highness, don''t worry, the old minister won''t tell about it."


    "Just understand. Step back!"


    The imperial doctors said that there was musk in Chengen hall. Naturally, Li Chang''an would not let Yun Pian lightly stay in Chengen hall again. He picked her up and took her to Mengze hall.


    When she woke up, Yun pianyi found herself in Mengze hall. She always felt a little surprised. After all, the nearest Hall of nectar is Chengen hall. How could Li Chang''an bring himself to Mengze hall?


    He fainted. Li Chang''an smiled. Is it difficult to hate himself and wish he was unhappy? Seeing his smiling face, she pursed her lips: "Li Chang''an, I''m not feeling well and I fainted. Can you still laugh?"


    "Of course you have to laugh, madam, but you have a husband''s child!"


    "What?"


    "Madam, you''re pregnant. You''ve been pregnant for months. That''s why you fainted at the door of the nectar hall."


    She came here for more than half a year. She was not only slept by Li Chang''an, but also upset by him! In case, some day seems abnormal, if he goes back to modern times, how will the child be corrected?


    After hearing Li Chang''an''s words, she couldn''t laugh at all. It was like being hit by thunder! This gives Li Chang''an a headache. After all, she doesn''t love herself. How can she react like this?


    She said, how did she get dizzy these days? It turned out that she had children. But Yu Zhi and cui''er are also this reaction. What''s going on?


    Is it difficult for these two girls to steal men outside behind their backs? These two girls follow themselves every day. They don''t even see a few men and won''t do such things.


    But now think about it, these two girls have reached the age of marriage, and they should think about it for them, so that they can have a home early.


    With children, Yun pianyi is both happy and nervous. After all, she doesn''t understand anything when she is a new mother.


    After lying in Mengze hall for a few days, as soon as I got out of bed, I heard the little maids talking behind me, saying that they were the same as Chi Xiyan.


    It seems that these palace maids are saying that they murdered the child in Qingping''s belly. How to say, the child in Qingping''s belly is a wild seed. She can''t threaten herself at all. She has no motivation to do such a thing.


    When hearing this, Yun pianyi couldn''t hold his breath at all and rushed up: "you guys, don''t think your tongue is long in your mouth. It''s uncomfortable, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the cloud lightly and angrily, several little maids were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground. The East Palace is its own territory. These little palace maids can break their mouths like this. I don''t know what it''s spread like elsewhere.


    Even if these little maids knelt down to admit their mistakes and begged for mercy with themselves, Yun pianyi still had no mercy. Condescending, he looked at them: "come on, these bitches, gossip, palm and mouth 20, the monthly silver of this month has been punished."


    It''s really depressing. In the East Palace, some people dare to say their own gossip. It must be that Qingping''s miscarriage has been maliciously publicized and embellished. Now she can be straight when she goes out of the east palace.


    Even if being pointed out, as the main palace, Qingping miscarriage, she still has to take a look. As soon as I got to the door of the manna hall, I saw the preparedness of the partridge on her face: "I don''t know why the imperial concubine came to the manna hall?"


    The partridge, a little maid in waiting, was so rude to herself that Yun Pian was angry. But think about it. People in the palace say that it''s not surprising that the partridge is so defensive against herself.


    She looked at the partridge and was not embarrassed at all: "this palace came to see beauty Wangping and brought the first-class donkey hide gelatin."


    "Niang Niang, you just want beauty Ping to have an accident. Beauty Ping is very good. Go back!"


    The little girl dares to talk to herself like this. Yun pianyi really wonders how she can wish something had happened to Qingping?


    Cui''er couldn''t see it and quarreled with the partridge: "how did you talk to my mother, you dead girl?"


    "My partridge always has something to say. What''s the matter? Your mother is guilty of being a thief?"


    "Your mother has a miscarriage. That''s her bad life. However, fortunately, her child is gone. Otherwise, even if she is born, his Highness the prince will not recognize it!"


    Cui''er was in a hurry and would say such a thing, but she was frightened by the cloud. After all, it was taboo in the deep palace.


    And cui''er said this in a loud voice. It is estimated that Qingping inside heard it. Although cui''er is her own person, she still needs to be punished for her mistakes.


    If you don''t punish yourself, it''s estimated that if you want Qingping to come, you''ll give a heavier hand. Before waiting for Qingping in the room to speak, Yun pianyi slapped cui''er in the face: "what are you talking about? Next time, the palace will cut your tongue!"


    Although cui''er was confused and red eyed, she didn''t dare to talk back to herself. And cui''er also knows that the slap on the face of Yun pianyi is much simpler than that of Qingping.


    Cui''er''s eyes are red and covers her face. Yun Pian is also distressed, but she is always better than others. He ordered people to put things at the door of the dew hall and returned to the hall of grace.


    As soon as she got back, yunpian lightly separated everyone, leaving only cui''er and Yu Zhi, pulling her face: "cui''er, you kneel down in this palace!"


    Cui''er was obedient and immediately knelt down: "empress, cui''er knows it''s wrong! I just hope it won''t bother you. If beauty Ping is to investigate, the slave will carry it down by herself!"


    "Carry it down? Cui''er, is it useful for Qingping to kill you? Now we are in the deep palace, and there are dangers everywhere. You know, diseases come in from the mouth and misfortunes come out from the mouth. You have to stay in the palace for half a month, understand?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now." cui''er covered her face and went out of the bedroom.


    As soon as the girl left, Yu Zhi came to persuade Yun pianyi: "madam, don''t be too angry. Cui''er is like this. She''s straightforward."


    "This palace is not angry. There are only a few people that this palace cares about. Cui''er is gentle and open-minded. If she doesn''t have this palace, she can''t be killed by others?"


    "Empress, I know that you are all for cui''er''s good. Cui''er has followed you since childhood, but she has suffered a lot for you. You care about her so much."


    I hope cui''er can understand her pains, otherwise she doesn''t know how to teach the girl the way of survival in the deep palace.


    Now, she is a favorite of Li Chang''an. Naturally, some people are jealous. You should be careful in your words and deeds.

 Chapter 189

    Qingping''s children are gone. Even if the child has nothing to do with Li Chang''an, it is still Li Chang''an''s child in name


    Even if he doesn''t love Qingping, Li Chang''an will pretend to see Qingping.


    When partridge saw Li Chang''an coming, she was happy for Qingping, but partridge called Qingping several times at the door of the bedroom hall, but she didn''t get Qingping''s response.


    Originally, Li Chang''an didn''t care much, but the partridge muttered, "in the morning, the empress Chu Fei brought people to the manna hall. It must be that beauty Ping was angry in the house after listening to cui''er''s sarcastic remarks!"


    Seeing the partridge say so, Li Chang''an always felt that cui''er had nothing to say, and she might have shaken out the things that changed the palace that night.


    Li Chang''an immediately frowned: "what did cui''er say?"


    "Cui''er said that even if Pingmei''s child is born, his highness Chu Jun doesn''t have to admit it."


    Qingping is in the house and doesn''t respond to the partridge. It''s probably because cuier said that. At this time, she can''t think of it.


    Just thinking of this, I heard a small movement in the room, like the sound of a stool falling to the ground. Li Chang''an thought of the night of the palace change. Qingping was bullied by the rebels in King Ning''s house. Finally, she was freed by death.


    Li Chang''an kicked open the door of the bedroom hall and saw three feet of white silk on the beam. And Qingping is hanging on the beam.


    Seeing this picture, the partridge who followed in was frightened: "come on, send it to the imperial doctor!"


    Li Chang''an immediately put Qingping down: "Qingping, what are you doing?"


    "Your Highness, Qingping has a hard life and can''t serve you anymore. Qingping has no face to serve you again. Qingping doesn''t want to discredit you!"


    Hearing what Qingping said, partridge didn''t know what had happened, but she knew it must have something to do with cui''er''s words!


    Li Chang''an did not expect that Qingping would think so. She immediately frowned: "Your Highness will handle this matter."


    Cui''er''s mouth was open. When she said this, she was only slapped in the face by Yun pianyi. Qingping was really unwilling. She has no children, and there will be no more in the future. Now she must seize the opportunity to fly the clouds into the army.


    The woman in her arms had just lost her child and was hurt by cui''er. At this time, Li Chang''an really couldn''t bear to die and get tired of living.


    After saying a few words to coax Qingping, Qingping took an inch: "Your Highness, the imperial doctor said that my concubine had no children because someone murdered my concubine with musk. Please make decisions for my concubine!"


    Naturally, he wanted people to find out about it. After pacifying Qingping, Li Chang''an went to Chengen hall.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an came in such a rage, Yun Pian lightly knew that Li Chang''an had come to raise his teacher''s guilt: "Xianggong, look at the makeup on my body today. Does it look good?"


    In Li Chang''an''s eyes, Yun Pian is always good-looking: "madam, it''s always good-looking."


    "Why didn''t the husband smile and pull his face. I thought you were angry!"


    "Of course I''m angry. Where''s cui''er?"


    I''m really here to find fault. Yun pianyi knows that if Qingping cares, it''s really difficult for herself. Immediately smiled like a flower: "Xianggong, people are talking to you, but you asked cui''er, is it difficult? Have you changed your mind?"


    He loves her, just as she said, only when the sky breaks, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, the sound of thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer dare he break with you. How can he change his mind?


    He wants to blame cui''er. Naturally, Yun Pian lightly won''t sit idly by. There''s no chance for him to speak again. Pull him into the house and show him what he was doing just now.


    Li Chang''an could see what Yun pianyi was doing: "madam, I still have something to do for my husband. Will you take a break first?"


    "The prime minister came to my Chengen Temple just to see me? What else can he do?"


    "Cui''er''s mouth is unobstructed. She said something taboo. She should be punished for her husband."


    Now that Li Chang''an has come straight to the point, Yun pianyi also said frankly: "my husband, cui''er is a man of my body. My body has been punished. Please don''t interfere in this matter!"


    "Madam, your punishment is as simple as a slap in the face? The people in the manna hall talk about it one after another. It''s a small face for her husband, but what''s the harm to Qingping?"


    "Xianggong, it''s really cui''er''s fault, but cui''er is a concubine. Xianggong, you can''t do this!"


    "Somebody, bring cui''er to your highness!"


    After talking, several bodyguards immediately went to cui''er''s room and took cui''er up. The thing that yunpian lightly feared most really happened. He and Li Chang''an faced each other.


    And I don''t have the power of Li Chang''an. I can only watch cui''er be carried in front of me like a chicken.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so angry, cui''er also knew what Li Chang''an came to do and knelt on the ground: "I know I made a big mistake. Please punish me in the hall of Chu Jun. this has nothing to do with my mother. She didn''t instigate me. It''s all because she was impatient and didn''t choose words!"


    "Cui''er, you''ve been with the imperial concubine for many years. You''re done with just one word?"


    "My maidservant also knows that my maidservant''s mistake can''t be undone. But the partridge in the manna hall doesn''t accept my mother''s love. It also slanders my mother and says that the miscarriage of beauty Ping has nothing to do with our Chengen hall!"


    At this time, before Li Chang''an sends cui''er, Qingping brings someone. Several maids in waiting helped Qingping out of the sedan chair. Qingping knelt on the ground with tears and snot: "Your Highness, please be the master of my concubine. My concubine''s child has been innocent. Now she has suffered such a great shame. My concubine has no face to live."


    Although it''s just autumn and the weather is not cold, the floor is hard and cold. Li Chang''an immediately helped her up: "Qingping, how do you want your highness to decide for you?"


    "The imperial doctor said that our children will disappear because they have been exposed to musk for a long time. My concubine has been in the east palace for a long time. Please investigate the East Palace thoroughly and find out the man who murdered our children!"


    Qingping is with our children one by one. Yun pianyi is not happy to hear it. Anyway, I didn''t murder her child. There''s no need to worry. It will involve myself.


    She doesn''t object. She finds out the villain in the east palace. After all, Qingping''s child has been harmed by others. She can''t tell who will be harmed next.


    She looked at Li Chang''an: "Your Highness, my concubine thought that the East Palace was really going to be searched. If someone was evil, they should find out, shouldn''t they?"


    Originally, Li Chang''an was also worried that someone had framed Yun Pian lightly about Qingping''s miscarriage, but Yun Pian lightly wanted to find the man. Li Chang''an had to nod: "come and search every corner of the east palace. If you find anything, report it immediately."

 Chapter 190

    As soon as Li Chang''an ordered, the guards tore open and searched. But Qingping hasn''t released her anger yet. Looking at cui''er kneeling on the ground, "Your Highness, how do you punish him for slandering the master according to the rules of the palace?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    After Li Chang''an said these three words, he broke qingpingle on one side: "come on, drag cui''er out and cut her!"


    In Chengen hall, he dared to kill his own people. Li Chang''an hasn''t spoken yet. This Qingping dares to do so, which really makes Yun pianyi angry: "wait! People of this palace, why do you move?"


    At this time, she is protecting her weaknesses. Even cui''er killed Qingping and asked Ben to kill her. She also wants to protect her weaknesses. I know I''m afraid to see yunpian lightly like this. Anyway, Qingping is reasonable. Yunpian lightly wants to protect her weaknesses.


    Qingping has long guessed that Yun pianyi will have an objection: "madam, the state-owned national law and family rules. As the imperial concubine of the East Palace, don''t you think it''s wrong to protect others like this?"


    She just wanted to keep the man who had been with her for a long time, but Qingping wanted cui''er to die, and then said, "madam, do you deserve it?"


    Since in the Chengen hall, in addition to the two bodyguards escorting cui''er, there are partridges who don''t know about it, Yun Pian lightly confessed: "cui''er didn''t slander beauty Ping, but told the truth, so she didn''t sin to death!"


    As soon as she said this, Li Chang''an''s face changed. Yun pianyi said in front of these people that he was wearing a green hat.


    He also wants the man''s face, but cui''er''s sin is also to be cured.


    Before Qingping intervened, Li Chang''an opened his mouth: "pull down this bitch to the temple and palm and mouth fifty!"


    Yun pianyi didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would make people palm fifty: "Your Highness, palm fifty, cui''er''s face is ruined!"


    "It''s just a bitch, not a concubine. What''s the use of face?"


    When Li Chang''an said this, there was no emotion, but it made Yun pianyi very cold. Cui''er is loyal and follows herself for so long. In her eyes, cui''er is not a servant, but her own sister.


    She ran to stop her, but was dragged back by Li Chang''an: "Yun Pian, when are you going to fool around?"


    "Your Highness, in my eyes, cui''er is not a bitch or a servant. She is my sister! In the past, she was protecting me. She was poisoned by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan for me. Now, if I don''t protect her, who will protect her?"


    "In this house, she is a cheap girl, and said what she should not say, and it should be punished and cloud pian. You have to see clearly. The whole king has the final say, let alone the eastern palace."


    He meant to make cui''er pay the price. At this time, only they and the master and servant of the manna hall were left in the room. She looked at him: "for your so-called dignity, let a young girl ruin her face. Originally, you are such a person."


    Yu Zhi followed Li Chang''an for a long time. Naturally, he knew that Li Chang''an would stay behind and secretly pulled Yun Pian''s sleeves: "madam, stop talking!"


    She just doesn''t understand why Li Chang''an is so cruel to the people around him. After all, everyone knows how important a face is to a girl.


    Seeing that Yun pianyi was in tears and stopped making trouble, Li Chang''an helped Qingping to scold Chengen hall. As soon as he got to the door, a bodyguard came to report: "Your Highness, there is nothing unusual in the east palace except Chengen hall and Mengze hall."


    As soon as the bodyguard finished reporting, Qingping looked up at Li Chang''an: "Your Highness, do you want to search again?"


    When a mother who had just lost her child looked at herself with such eyes, Li Chang''an really had no way to refuse.


    Besides, Yun pianyi has her own child. If she doesn''t find the man, she is really worried: "continue to search. If Chengen hall and Mengze hall can''t find anything again, turn the Imperial Palace upside down!"


    Li Chang''an didn''t announce the news of Yun pianyi''s pregnancy, so Qingping and Ben didn''t know: "Your Highness, only Chengen hall and Mengze hall haven''t been searched. If you find anything..."


    Qingping wants to stop talking. She is implying that Yun Pian lightly will murder herself. Li Chang''an believes in Yun Pian lightly: "Qingping, don''t worry. No one will harm you in the east palace. Let''s go back to the manna hall first!"


    Cloud Pian lightly didn''t say a word because cui''er was beaten in the Chengen hall, but before long, a bodyguard came in and summoned herself to the manna hall.


    Li Chang''an just sent Qingping to the nectar hall. Now he wants to go there by himself. What are you doing? As soon as she came, she saw two bodyguards coming in, pressing the dressing maid in her bedroom.


    Her own people, first cui''er suffered, and then the little servant girl. It seems that Qingping is designing herself. She looked at the little servant girl and said, "Your Highness, why do you ask your concubine to come here?"


    She said this to Li Chang''an, but before Li Chang''an opened his mouth, Qingping looked like she was going to kill: "Yun pianyi, what garlic do you pack?"


    "Qingping, do you think I''m you? Pretend everything?"


    Seeing that the two of them were quarrelling here, Li Chang''an also had a headache: "enough, imperial concubine Chu, your highness asked you to come here to ask you why there is musk in your dressing maid''s room?"


    Musk is expensive. How can a dressing maid afford it? Yun Pian lightly looked at the little servant girl kneeling on the ground and cried hard, saying that she was wronged, but in this room, it is estimated that only she had to believe her.


    She really wants to add guilt. Why not? Qingping wants to die. How can she easily miss this opportunity?


    Before yunpian lightly spoke, Qingping grabbed the first: "it must be princess Chu''s jealousy that she has Her Highness''s children, so she has a crooked mind!"


    "Your child is not your Highness''s at all. You don''t even know who the child''s father is. What can the palace be jealous of?"


    When she mentioned such a thing in front of the public again, Li Chang''an was naturally angry. But Yun Pian lightly doesn''t care about anything. In her opinion, the fact is that what she and cui''er have suffered is an unjust injustice.


    But Li Chang''an is a man who wants face. How can he allow Yun pian to say these words here: "shut up!"


    This is the first time that Li Chang''an spoke loudly to Yun Pian lightly. Yun Pian lightly always felt that whether Xiao Han or Da Han, they were not as cold as themselves: "OK, I won''t say, I won''t make you angry. Li Chang''an, you arrested the person in my bedroom. Do you think it was me who murdered Qingping''s children with musk? I''m a vicious woman, right?"

 Chapter 191

    He just doesn''t want yunpian to poke Qingping''s wound again, so that she can stop. But she just didn''t know how to be funny. She just wanted to argue with herself: "have you had enough trouble?"


    "Am I making trouble? First, you took people into my bedroom and destroyed the face of the people close to me, and then grabbed a little servant girl who was dressing up. You wanted to beat me into a trick. You said I made trouble?"


    "I asked you to come for my husband, just for you to explain, not for you to spill!"


    "Explain? What''s there to explain? Why not add guilt? You said I found musk in my dressing maid''s room. I put it. And I instigated cui''er to say those words. Now I recruit them. You don''t have to be angry with others. Are you satisfied?"


    Yunpian lightly carries everything down, and Qingping is naturally happy. Especially watching Li Chang''an''s green veins burst and his hands clenched their fists, he was secretly happy.


    He bit his teeth, shook the clouds and slapped them in the face, but frightened the people on one side. The cloud lightly covered his face: "Your Highness, are you satisfied?"


    He just wanted to help her clear her grievances, but she was so stupid that he was naturally angry to admit an unwarranted crime.


    But he couldn''t understand her temperament. He thought she would be soft with herself, but unexpectedly, she felt very angry and took off the little Phoenix crown on her head.


    Seeing Duyun''s comments, Qingping was not so happy: "Princess Chu, what are you doing?"


    "What do you do? Weigh your heart, as you like. This palace will take off the Phoenix crown on your head and let you be the mistress of the East Palace, so as to protect the two little maids in Chengen hall!"


    Although Qingping is proud, she doesn''t dare to look happy. Yun pianyi takes off the little Phoenix crown on her head without waiting for Li Chang''an to say a word. Then he took the dressing maid and left the manna hall.


    After returning, I knew that naturally I went to the imperial doctor immediately, but before the imperial doctor took the medicine, Yun pianyi looked up and asked, "how''s cui''er?"


    "Cui''er is much more hurt than her mother. If you don''t pay attention, it''s likely to disfigure her. Recently, my mother, you''d better stop arguing with her."


    She naturally understood. After all, fifty slaps in the face was no small matter, and she couldn''t laugh: "Yu Zhi, take the best medicine, go to xiacui''er, and say that the palace is ashamed of her."


    In fact, Yun pianyi has worked hard at baocui''er before giving up her position. But until now, I don''t see Li Chang''an''s invitation to abolish the imperial edict of imperial concubine Chu.


    It was Chi Chaoyan who first came to Chengen hall. Yun Pian lightly didn''t expect that Chi Chaoyan would come to see him. But Chi Chaoyan came and saw the palace gate where Yun Pian lightly left. As soon as he entered, he saw Yun Pian lightly''s red and swollen face. He was stunned: "Pian lightly, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I was bitten by a dog. Empress, please sit down!" you don''t panic.


    There is only one dog in the East Palace, which is raised by Yun Pianqian. Yun Pianqian really doesn''t know what to say when she deceives herself.


    It seems that Qingping''s woman has miscarried and put the blame on Yun Pian lightly. Li Chang''an failed to recognize a bitch and was angry at Yun Pian lightly.


    It was originally a collection of thousands of favors, but now it has fallen to this point. It''s really sad.


    Chi Chaoyan reddened his eyes: "lightly, this deep palace is like this. When he looks at you today, you are a red man. Tomorrow, he scolds you, and you are the target of public criticism."


    "Yes, you know, the life of the empress is more difficult than you think. But you are different from the empress. You haven''t loved anyone yet. You can live well after you leave him."


    After hearing this, Chi Chaoyan was a little happy. Even though there are many flirtatious and cheap goods in the palace, what she fears most is that the clouds are dancing, but she doesn''t know.


    Chi Chaoyan loves Li Changsheng. It began when he was a teenager. Even if Li Changsheng couldn''t manage his lower body well, she didn''t care how many women he touched.


    But Li Chang''an was so obsessed with the clouds that she even had to face Li Chang''an. She couldn''t ignore it.


    Tentatively asked Yun Pian lightly: "Pian lightly, leave the deep palace, leave your highness, don''t you regret it?"


    In her eyes, women don''t live for men. Even without men, women can live a wonderful life. She shook her head. "No."


    "Then I''ll help you leave."


    "Is the empress sure to help the palace?"


    "Of course, tomorrow is a good time. Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. Ordinary people won''t go out. This palace will help you solve the problems around you."


    Of course she knew that the trouble Chi Chaoyan said was Yu Zhi, who often followed her: "empress, I just beg you not to hurt her, okay?"


    "Lightly, what do you think of this palace as? This palace is not that kind of person. Don''t worry."


    In fact, Chi Chaoyan''s good name is outside. Cloud Pian lightly doesn''t have to worry that Chi Chaoyan will harm himself at all, so he nodded: "empress, tomorrow night, Pian lightly will leave. Please help empress!"


    "Sure."


    After he and Yun Pian lightly agreed on this matter, Chi Chaoyan didn''t mention how happy he was. After all, the woman loved by her husband is leaving the palace. No matter what, she will do it well.


    After making up her mind to leave Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi immediately called Yu Zhi over. Give her a brocade box: "I know, this palace is no longer the hostess of the east palace. I can''t take care of you in the future. Then put this thing away for a rainy day."


    After following yunpian lightly, every three or five times, yunpian lightly likes to reward some things. There are already a lot of things in his small Treasury. I know naturally I don''t want to accept it: "madam, I know I can''t accept it!"


    "Yu Zhi, you should understand that the palace has taken off the Phoenix crown and will not wear this thing again. The palace is not the hostess of the East Palace, so you can''t protect you well. You will suffer. You have something outside your body in your hand. It''s easy to do in the future!"


    She said as like as two peas, and after seeing her from the hall, Yu saw a Tsui er''s eye.


    Yu Zhi opened it and saw that the things inside were almost the same in value. It seemed that the clouds were going to be moving. After leaving cui''er''s room, he went to Mengze hall and found Li Chang''an.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi took this thing and showed it to himself, Li Chang''an frowned: "what is concubine Chu doing?"


    "I don''t know. Your highness, have you ever thought that maybe your slap made the princess cold, and she wanted to leave you?"


    Yu knew that this frightened Li Chang''an, but he didn''t show it: "she is a weak woman and wants to leave his highness. It''s really against her!"

 Chapter 192

    He felt that Yu Zhi made a lot of sense, but he was afraid of being seen by Yu Zhi. He was very afraid of this kind of thing, so he let Yu Zhi leave Mengze hall.


    As soon as Yu Zhi left, Li Chang''an went to Chengen hall. When I entered the door, I saw Qingping wearing a small Phoenix crown that clouds danced lightly and just took off.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an was angry: "Qingping, what are you doing?"


    Because Li Chang''an didn''t let anyone know. If Li Chang''an didn''t speak, Qingping didn''t know her virtue and was seen by Li Chang''an.


    Qingping is so frightened that she immediately asks the partridge to take off the little Phoenix crown on her head. But in such a hurry, it''s hard to avoid making my hair messy and I couldn''t take it off.


    The people in charge can''t handle this little thing well, but Qingping is very angry. If Li Chang''an hadn''t been here, Qingping would have been angry.


    Seeing how clumsy the partridge was, Li Chang''an went up and said, "Your Highness, help you."


    Li Chang''an took off the little Phoenix crown. But even a pinch of Qingping''s hair was pulled down, and her facial features were deformed by the pain.


    Qingping is the most observant. Naturally, she knows that Li Chang''an is very angry about this matter: "Your Highness, please calm down. Pinger just thinks it looks good and puts it on her head!"


    "Qingping, your highness knows what you think. It''s your masterpiece that Pian lightly suffered injustice. Do you think you are qualified to wear it when your Highness''s hairy wife takes off the little Phoenix crown on her head?"


    "Your Highness, it''s all Qingping''s fault. It''s Qingping''s delusion to get your favor, but Qingping really didn''t frame Princess Chu!"


    "You know best whether you have framed Pian Xiao. Your highness wanted to see if you have recovered, but once you come in and see you so lively, your highness doesn''t have to worry."


    After that, Li Chang''an took the little Phoenix crown and left the manna hall. When we arrived at the Chengen hall, as soon as we entered the room, we saw Yun Pian lightly, half of his face was swollen and lying in bed, not confused at all.


    He put the little Phoenix crown on the dressing table beside the bed: "madam, you are the little Phoenix crown. I brought it for you for my husband."


    She got up, got out of bed and looked at the little Phoenix crown on the dresser. When I took it off, it was not so violent. There were so many hairs on it, and the hair quality was different from my own. It seems that the woman Qingping had worn it.


    She threw the little Phoenix crown on the ground: "Li Chang''an, what Qingping likes is grass in my eyes. I''m not a little girl anymore. I don''t like these family things at all!"


    In the state of Jun''an, only the crown prince and imperial concubine Chu can wear the little Phoenix crown. She threw it away and said it was something she had played with every family.


    Li Changan knows that she has resentment and anger, but if such a thing is discovered by others, she will really say that she is not.


    He picked up the things: "the clouds are dancing lightly. Do you know why Wei Fu wants to do it to you?"


    "It''s not because your highness Chu Jun feels that her beauty Ping has suffered a unjust injustice. Take it out of the palace. The palace has opened its eyes. Please leave quickly, lest the palace ask you to leave!"


    He really didn''t believe it. She could drive herself out. He approached her until he forced her to the bedside.


    She didn''t stand firm, so she fell on the bed. He bullied her and said, "madam, do you know why my husband wants you?"


    Maybe they have been separated by a wall since the day when Qingping entered the palace. Now they feel estranged. She pushed him away from herself: "but I don''t want you."


    Although yunpian''s doing so frustrated Li Chang''an''s self-esteem, you can think about what you did this morning and understand why yunpian did so.


    She was very resistant to sleeping with him under the same roof, let alone in the same bed. Seeing her so unwilling and unwilling, Li Chang''an left the Chengen hall.


    Although Li Chang''an didn''t stay in the Chengen hall all the time, he sent people to see the Chengen hall to death. Even a fly didn''t fly in.


    At night, Li Chang''an wanted to go to bed in Chengen hall, but at the door of Chengen hall, a row of palace maids knelt. Seeing Li Chang''an coming, he brushed together and said, "Your Highness, your mother ordered you to kill some slaves if you enter the bedroom tonight!"


    Yun pianyi is really cruel. He actually plays with himself: "you are not afraid that your highness will kill you before the princess Chu has killed you?"


    Li Chang''an''s means, in the state of Jun''an, can be said to be unknown to everyone. Several palace maids are even more afraid.


    Several people knelt on the ground trembling and dared not say a word.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an didn''t embarrass them. He turned and left. He should go to the manna hall.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an had left, the little maid in waiting on the ground muttered, "this beauty Ping is really shabby compared with the princess Chu outside. Why does your highness Chu Jun want to go to the manna hall?"


    "Don''t say that our imperial concubine has a bad reputation. We really don''t have to choose this appearance. Do you know that when the imperial concubine was waiting for a word in her boudoir, she had a period with King Ning!" another maid in waiting read in pieces.


    "Don''t you know how sister cui''er was punished? Dare you nag here and talk endlessly?" an older maid in waiting muttered.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yun Pian lightly didn''t come out of the house. Otherwise, after listening to these little maids chewing their tongues behind their backs, they would have to fight again.


    This night, Yun pianyi always felt that she couldn''t close her eyes, so she got up and asked the maids to prepare the four treasures of the study.


    When she was ready, she wouldn''t let anyone wait on her and spent them all.


    After thinking for a long time, she wrote seven horizontal and eight crooked on the paper: "I am as beautiful as a flower and can earn money to support my family. I hereby rest my husband because of her husband''s domestic violence!"


    After writing, she specially drew three exclamation marks. Although Li Chang''an was an ancient man and didn''t understand these punctuation marks, she could just be happy.


    After writing, she blew a few breaths, then took an envelope and wrote two big words on the outside: "Hugh!"


    After writing, Yun pianyi always felt comfortable, but there was still a trace of reluctance to give up. After all, he and Li Chang''an have been husband and wife for more than half a year. Naturally, they are reluctant to give up.


    She sighed, then put the letter away and put it under the pillow: "it''s said that you forced me to leave you one night, husband and wife bairien, Li Chang''an."


    The things that linger on my mind have taken a step. The clouds are much easier. I lie in bed and fall asleep soon.


    But as soon as I closed my eyes, I dreamed of Li Chang''an. After leaving him, he and Qingping lived with Meimei.

 Chapter 193

    The next day, Chi Chaoyan, like a while ago, came to the Chengen hall before noon. As usual, but after sitting for a while, the clouds danced and spread Yu Zhi away.


    Zhikai Yu Zhi is also to negotiate with Chi Chaoyan about running away tonight. Fortunately, Chi Chaoyan has a plan, and Yun pianyi doesn''t worry much.


    She thought that going out of the palace tonight would be a very troublesome thing, but not long after midnight, she heard that there were assassins in the palace. Yun pianyi doesn''t understand. How can there be such a coincidence?


    But think about it, there are a lot of things in this world, all of which happen to be books. Moreover, the assassin seemed to make a lot of noise. When he was in the bedroom, he heard something.


    As soon as I came in, I let the clouds dance in the house. Don''t go out. Compared with the women here, Yun pianyi is like a woman man, but at this time she pretends to be weak: "I know, the palace is afraid. Can you accompany the palace in the house?"


    Yunpian is still like this for the first time, but Yu Zhi is shocked. But Yun pianyi said so, and I knew I had to do it.


    But Yun Pian lightly was very strange recently. She kept her waiting here. I don''t know what happened. She was dizzy after sitting for a while.


    Just when he found something wrong, Yu Zhigang thought of it and fainted on the ground. Hearing the movement outside, the cloud lightly covered his nose and ran out to extinguish the incense in the censer.


    She took off Yu Zhi''s clothes, put them on herself, put on a veil, and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw that I ran into several palace maids.


    Things in this world are really developing in the direction of becoming a book. Accustomed to doing such things, Yun pianyi was calm: "have you checked this place?"


    "I looked at them all. There''s no problem."


    "In that case, keep a good vigil."


    Yu Zhi had a great say in the East Palace, and several servant girls naturally followed suit. Holding Yu Zhi''s token and pretending to be Yu Zhi, it''s much easier to act in the palace.


    But just out of Chengen hall, he was hijacked by an assassin. It''s true that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. Fortunately, it''s people who hold me, not things that float around at night.


    When he approached the assassin, Yun Pian lightly smelled a smell of blood. It seems that the assassin has been hurt a lot. Yun pianyi just wants to escape from here, but doesn''t want to die here: "brother, don''t kill me!"


    She used to hate those who were greedy for life and afraid of death, but now she has become that kind of person. Seeing that the great palace maid was so afraid of death, the assassin was very happy: "now take me to heal!"


    "It''s OK to take you to heal, but I have a condition."


    The assassin didn''t expect that she was dying. The palace maid still had the courage to make a condition: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid that I''ll be locked in this deep palace all my life."


    "You are not afraid of death. If you have any conditions, don''t say it quickly!"


    "I''ll get you some medicine and you''ll take me out of the palace."


    The assassin was too busy at this time. How could he leave with her: "you dead girl, if I could leave the palace, what would I do with you?"


    "Then you can kill me, and then you will die, and we can keep company on the yellow spring road."


    After hearing this, the assassins were shocked. After all, a little girl is not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s really incredible.


    But think about it, if you still want to live, you can only promise her: "OK, I will try my best to take you out of the palace. You can take me to get the medicine now."


    "You wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine myself."


    The assassin is not stupid. How can he let Yun pianyi get the medicine by himself? Holding Yun Pian''s hand, he made more efforts. The sword in his hand was against the cloud''s lightly dancing neck: "are you playing with me?"


    "I still want to go out of the palace by you? How can I fool you?"


    "I don''t believe you."


    "Then we can kill the fish and break the net."


    I wanted to catch a hostage to leave here, but I caught one who was not afraid of death. The assassin frowned: "OK, I''ll stare at you here. If you dare to make any changes, I''ll kill you with a concealed weapon."


    The assassin didn''t know where the strength came from. He jumped to the top of the wall. Yun Pian Yi couldn''t help sighing: "the original masters are really among the people."


    The assassin is no longer around him. Yun Pian Yi goes back to the Chengen hall with light hands and feet. Fortunately, Yu Zhi has been dizzy by himself and will not hinder himself at this time.


    After returning to the house, Yun Pian lightly took a bottle of Jinchuang medicine and went out. Just out of the gate of Chengen hall, the assassin jumped down: "since you keep your promise, I also promise you to take you out."


    In fact, Chi Chaoyan helps himself. Yun pianyi knows that he can leave here. But Chi Chaoyan is a person who loves Li Changsheng after all. He may be reluctant to help himself out of the palace and kill himself again.


    Looking at the assassin''s dress, I see that he is a person in the Jianghu. He may be very righteous: "I know how to get out of the palace. Follow me."


    "Since you all know that you can get out of the palace, why should I help you?"


    "I''m afraid of being murdered after I leave the palace. Can''t I?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Take me out of the imperial city."


    Her request is really getting too much, but the assassin really doesn''t know how to say no to Yun pian. I had to hide in a big barrel according to Yun Pian''s instructions.


    Sure enough, before long, someone carried himself into the big carriage of the pledge. Not long after the turbulence, he left the palace.


    With the help of several palace men, Yun pianyi came out of the barrel. But as soon as I came out of the barrel, I saw a pile of people in black.


    Fortunately, he was prepared for human nature and brought an unknown assassin. She looked at the people and stepped back. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Naturally, it''s to take your life."


    "The empress is really scheming, but my life is hard. I''m going to disappoint the empress."


    What has the final say of these black clothes people is, "what is the meaning of this word?" your life is hard and hard, but it''s not what you said.


    At the end of his speech, those people in black rushed over together, but Yun pianyi had already prepared and was not afraid.


    Those people in black wanted to kill yunpian lightly, but the assassin who had hidden in the barrel rushed out and beat back several people in black with one person''s strength.


    And the assassin, his nature is not to stay alive. In only half a minute, more than ten people in black died.


    The clouds that had seen the bloody scenes danced lightly. When they saw these scenes again, they were not so afraid.

 Chapter 194

    Seeing yunpian lightly, the assassin came to her: "who are you?"


    "The head of Chengen hall, the maid of honor."


    "The empress will try her best to kill a palace maid. Are you kidding me again?"


    "How can I fool you? You know, I''m still in the imperial city. I''m not out of danger. How can I lie to you?"


    "Then explain why the queen wants to kill you?"


    The assassin was really cute. Yun Pian lightly thought about it and could only make it up casually: "it''s not because of the miscarriage of beauty Donggong Ping?"


    "Tell me the truth, or I won''t care about you. I''ll let you die in the street."


    The assassin is really capable of threatening himself with this reason. Yun Pian lightly thinks about it and feels afraid: "because beauty Ping''s miscarriage is my hand, the mastermind behind it is the queen, in order to frame the princess Chu."


    So, it still makes sense, but Yun pianyi doesn''t know what the assassin''s name is? She took him to the dark alley: "what''s your name?"


    "People who know my name are all dead. Aren''t you afraid that you will die, you girl?"


    "I saved an assassin who broke into the palace. Naturally, I''m not afraid of death."


    She kept saying that she was not afraid of death, but when they met, the first sentence they said made people feel that she was a greedy person. The assassin looked at her and said, "girl, why are you wearing a veil?"


    "Because it''s disgusting."


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years. I really haven''t seen any ugly girl."


    After that, the damn assassin took off her veil. However, he startled Yun Pian lightly and thought in his heart that the assassin he saved was likely to be a disciple!


    Sure enough, after taking off her veil, the assassin swallowed his throat: "can you say that your appearance is detestable?"


    "The queen thinks so. What can I do?"


    She found this reason very well. When the assassin thought about it, he thought there was nothing wrong: "what''s your name?"


    She wants to escape from the imperial city. Why did she talk to the assassin whose origin is unknown and whose name is unknown? She doesn''t want to look at the assassin.


    But the assassin turned her face and said, "what do you mean by not looking at me and not talking?"


    "How many meanings can there be? I just don''t want to tell you your name and appearance. I don''t know!"


    The girl was not afraid of herself at all. The assassin took off her mask and said, "my name is Sheng Bei."


    "Joy begets sorrow. Whose parents will give their children such a name? Are you kidding me?"


    "Sheng Xiao''s Sheng, sad sad sad, the name was taken by my father. It has something to do with my mother."


    Cloud Pian Yi really didn''t want to know about the assassin''s past, but look at the assassin. When talking about his parents, his face was sad, so he didn''t ask.


    Whether the assassin is telling the truth or not, Yun pianyi doesn''t know, but she can''t tell the assassin her true identity. If he is afraid of offending Li Chang''an and leaves himself, what should he do?


    She thought for a moment: "my name is Zhang San."


    "Zhang San? Whose parents would give their daughter such a name?"


    "After entering the palace, I changed my name. You can call me Zixu."


    She said so, and the assassin smiled: "Zhang Zixu?"


    "Yes."


    The assassin doesn''t smile, but there''s nothing. But when he smiles, Yun pianyi always feels that the assassin''s smile is really a demon. She suddenly thought of Li Chang''an: "don''t laugh!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re dying. Can you laugh?"


    "How did you die?"


    "We can''t get out of town tonight. Where are we going tonight?"


    "I know a place where I can make do with one night."


    She was really afraid that he would take himself to a place with many fleas and insects, but she thought there was no place to go, so she had to follow the assassin.


    She was so hearty that she got on the thief''s boat and followed the thief. They went to a broken temple in the eastern suburb of the city. Although the doors and windows here were broken, there were still some hay that could be used for heating.


    But after midnight, yunpian lightly still felt a little cold. The assassin on one side was a little gentlemanly. He not only brought some hay, but also put his coat on himself.


    Tonight, something happened in the palace. Naturally, Li Chang''an was worried about the clouds. But as soon as he returned to Chengen hall, he saw Yu Zhi lying on the ground wearing only his inner clothes.


    He took another look at the censer, and there was really a sweet smell in it. He woke up Yu Zhi and found that he was lightly beaten by the clouds. Yu Zhi saw Li Chang''an''s angry face and looked at himself. He seemed to have understood something.


    Li Chang''an asked the servant girl in Chengen hall. Only then did he realize that yunpian had planned to leave the palace and herself.


    He never thought that he would lose her. At this time, his heart was as painful as a needle. He immediately sent someone to check the vehicles leaving the palace tonight, and the people who left the palace even had their own people. It''s really impossible to check.


    He immediately met Mengze hall, found all the portraits he had painted for her, and sent them to the four city gates overnight. He doesn''t believe it. Can the clouds fly with wings?


    After doing this, Li Chang''an went to the Chengen hall again, but without her Chengen hall, it was cold and lonely. It was really not an ordinary ordeal.


    He was so angry that he threw all the pillows on the bed on the ground. Under the pillow, he found an envelope with seven horizontal and eight crooked words: Hugh!


    His little wife is so capable that she dares to divorce herself! And the reason is domestic violence. He admitted that he had made a mistake when he hit her, but what if she left like this?


    He sat alone in the hall of grace until the fish belly appeared in the East, and he never closed his eyes. He got up, changed his clothes and immediately went out of the palace.


    When he left the palace, he naturally wanted to find her, but he was busy. He really didn''t know where his beloved was. He sent a bunch of people to search, but there was no news of her.


    A slap in the face, he can let her call back. He would even call 100, 1000, 10000. As long as she could come back, he would be satisfied.


    But no matter how sincere you are, there is no news of her. She seems to have evaporated in the world. He didn''t go to the morning, but he kept watch at the south gate, but he just couldn''t see her. It''s really strange.


    He remembered that she liked the South best. Even if she escaped from the palace without permission, she would go to the south!

 Chapter 195

    Yunpian lightly didn''t think of it. She casually pulled an assassin, the young master of blissful hall.


    Her impression of the blissful hall is very bad. After all, she has committed so many cases and is so inhuman that she really can''t like it.


    But at this time, I can only rely on Sheng Bei and went to the underground branch of blissful hall in the capital. As soon as I entered, but as soon as I entered the underground branch rudder, I didn''t see any ferocious people.


    At this time, a young killer broke in: "young Lord, why did you bring a trouble back?"


    The killer''s trouble naturally refers to cloud dancing. She is not stupid. How can she not know that he is talking about herself: "why am I a trouble?"


    "Look at the four gates, but they are all covered with your wanted notices, and they say they must be caught alive."


    Li Chang''an wanted herself. She guessed it. Naturally, it was no surprise. But he really can''t guess what name he used to catch himself.


    Sheng Bei didn''t care at all: "is it Li Chang''an or Li Chang Sheng who wanted her?"


    "Li Chang''an said it was the palace woman who stole important things from the East Palace and fled without permission."


    Fortunately, the pseudonym I said is convincing enough. When they were in the palace yesterday, Sheng Bei didn''t see anything in Yun pianyi''s hand.


    He was very curious and approached her: "what did you take? Let the dead eunuch care so much?"


    "Haven''t you already used it on yourself?"


    That bottle of Jinchuang medicine is really a good thing, but it''s not enough to make Li Chang''an so angry: "are you kidding me? If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t take you out of town."


    "What? Young Lord, are you going to take this girl out of the city?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Li Chang''an took people to guard the city gate. He really didn''t dare to go out of the city!"


    "Then use the old way."


    She didn''t know what the old way Sheng Bei said was, but when she thought about the means of the people in the blissful hall, she was afraid: "you''re not going to kill me yet?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll really kill you!"


    A bottle of first-class Jinchuang medicine really can''t let Li Chang''an fight like this. Yun Pian lightly thought, "I stole Li Chang''an''s heart. There are his children in my stomach!"


    These words surprised all the people on one side. It was really difficult for a girl who was pregnant with the child of Chu Jun.


    Originally, Sheng Bei fell in love with Yun Pian lightly at the sight of Yun Pian lightly, but he didn''t expect that Yun Pian lightly would be such a person. He would mix with Li Chang''an for glory, wealth and food.


    Sheng Bei''s face changed at this time: "you''re really inferior!"


    Indeed, a palace maid, who hooked up with his highness Chu Jun and dug the corner of her master, is the next work, but Yun Pian lightly doesn''t care. After all, she just wants to escape here now. She wants to escape here by any means.


    Even though Sheng Bei looked down upon, even disgusted, Yun Pian lightly didn''t care: "even if I did it, you promised me to take me away."


    Sheng Bei couldn''t refuse what he had promised, but the killer on one side was anxious: "young Lord, but Gao Changlao has been staring at us. If you want to help this little girl, don''t you just push yourself into the fire?"


    It turns out that the little Lord of the blissful hall is not much different from Li Changsheng. Yun pianyi is a high-end player in gongdou, but she knows these intrigues very well: "young Lord, do you want me to help you?"


    "You are too busy to help me?"


    "That''s natural. You''re good at martial arts, but you can''t play with your heart. You''ve been calculated by others for such a heavy injury?"


    When she asked, she stopped Sheng Bei. Yun pianyi was very proud: "don''t be embarrassed. How many men can be as intriguing as women."


    "OK, then I''ll take you out of the city. You''re a weak woman and can''t go anywhere. I''ll take you in. Will you help me bring down elder Gao?"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    It''s true. As a weak woman, it''s not the same thing where she goes. It''s better to follow this Sheng. Even if he is the young master of the blissful hall, he is not a bad man in the eyes of yunpian.


    Listen to their tone, elder Gao is the villain. Maybe elder Gao took over the tragedies. Before, she had heard that before the blissful hall, all the work was to kill those vicious people.


    Now it''s like this. It''s really sad. She didn''t think much about why Shengbei had to take herself with her.


    Like yesterday, Yun Pian was hidden in a big barrel. This barrel, however, has a mystery. The upper layer is slowly a barrel of oil, and the lower part is where you squat.


    He shrunk his hands and feet in the barrel, but he was tired of flying clouds. It was not easy to get out of the city gate, but he didn''t expect to sit in the barrel until the carriage drove ten miles away.


    Although he didn''t get the oil on himself, Yun pianyi always felt that he had a smell of vegetable oil.


    Seeing himself frowning, Sheng looked at her sadly, with a face of drama and abuse: "how does it taste? Does it smell good?"


    Seeing Sheng Bei mocking himself like this, Yun pianyi frowned: "if you think it smells good, ask yourself, or let someone heat the vegetable oil and fry you, and you''ll know whether it smells or not."


    Sheng Bei did not expect that there was a woman in the world who would say such words. Frowning and saying nothing, he got on a carriage: "military division, let''s go!"


    Since he called himself a military division, Yun pianyi didn''t refuse: "just go, but where are we going?"


    "Go south to Jiangzhou city."


    When it comes to Jiangzhou City, Yun Pian lightly thinks of his hot tempered aunt. But on reflection, I''m not going to visit relatives, so I''m not afraid to meet her.


    Li Chang''an personally guarded the city gate. Compared with these, even if he didn''t personally lead the team to guard the pipeline, many people must be staring at him: "young master, all the servants of the imperial court are on the pipeline. How do you take me away?"


    "Not by land. Let''s go by sea. There''s a way to go to the East Wharf."


    Compared with the land route, the shipping is indeed easier, and the people under Xiao Wenhan, who is best at Maritime Warfare, have gone on patrol in the eastern expedition.


    She won''t be afraid of being caught at sea! She didn''t worry at all at this time, so she followed Sheng Bei into the carriage and went to the wharf.


    The last time I came here, I came with Li Chang''an. Although many people died in Taohuayuan, I still did a meaningful thing.


    When she came here again, she couldn''t help thinking of that night. Beloved lover, heaven and man are separated forever. Now it seems that he and Li Chang''an will never see each other again in his life.

 Chapter 196

    Sheng Bei is not that kind of careless person. Naturally, he can see that there is something wrong with the clouds.


    On board, Sheng sadly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I just think of the past."


    "Have you been here?"


    "Yes."


    "Who did you come with last time?"


    She really didn''t know whether he was a killer or a policeman. Why did she cross examine him so carefully? She pouted and gave her a white eye: "what''s none of your business?"


    "Well, it''s none of my business. I won''t ask."


    Although there is no one to check on the sea, the clouds are light but dizzy, which is really uncomfortable. When I was on the boat, I vomited to death.


    One side of the Sheng sad can''t see it anymore: "Zhang Zixu, you haven''t considered taking away the child?"


    She really didn''t think about taking away the child. After all, she loved Li Chang''an, so she also loved the child: "Why are you so short-minded?"


    "This is not a lack of heart. Think about it. Your child''s father is not a good man. What''s the use of keeping that child?"


    "Why is it useless? This child is also my blood. Why can''t I keep it?"


    "Are you still thinking about this child, going to the queen and enjoying prosperity?"


    If she had such a mind, she would not leave Li Chang''an: "you think too much."


    He didn''t know if he was thinking too much, but yunpian must have something to hide from himself. Since she can''t pry open her mouth, Sheng Bei won''t do more useless work.


    But before the ship had left for a long time, Yun pianyi found that their faces were wrong. She has seen this expression on Li Chang''an, which is not a good thing.


    At this time, Yun pianyi immediately hid, but he was so sad and anxious: "Zhang Zixu, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it dangerous? I have to hide. After all, my life is very precious!"


    This woman is a person who doesn''t know martial arts, but she is so vigilant. Sheng Bei thinks this woman is very malleable. At this time, yunpian lightly had hidden, and those people in black rushed in.


    Although Sheng Bei was injured, his combat effectiveness did not decrease at all, but he was frightened by the clouds flying in the dark. Compared with elder Gao, Li Chang''an is much softer. He has never hurt li Changsheng.


    Even hiding in the dark, yunpian was found, and Shengbei didn''t seem so cold-blooded and ruthless. He rushed over and fought with the man in black.


    After killing the man in black, Yun pianyi was grateful, but Sheng Bei didn''t think so: "don''t think you''re very important in my heart. You know, if you die, I''m not far from death."


    She is quite a sensible person. If she can escape this disaster tonight, she will help this lengtouqing well. But the man in black in the cabin was wiped out, but the cloud lightly glanced outside. It''s not so easy to escape this disaster.


    It''s really a dog''s luck. In the palace, he was raped by Chang''an Li. Before he left the palace, he met the assassin Sheng Bei. As soon as he escaped from the palace, he was assassinated by Chi Chaoyan''s people. It''s really a day''s dog.


    Yun Pian lightly thought that he had gone through so much bad luck. Is there a blessing for him to survive?


    More terrible things happened again. The movement on the ship attracted Xiao Wenhan''s people. On the big ship coming not far away, there is a big word "Xiao". If Xiao Wenhan finds himself on the ship, he can''t take himself back?


    Xiao Wenhan''s people are not generally strong in fighting on water. Even the people in the blissful hall are not opponents. After fighting for a while, the people in black in the blissful hall were scared away.


    But openly fighting at sea will naturally attract the attention of the Navy. Xiao Wenhan also got on the ship at this time: "who are you?"


    He didn''t ask the people in black who they were, but they were terrible enough. The killer on one side has long had a bottom: "my Lord, we are the caravan going south. There are people who resell vegetable oil."


    Although the killer said nothing wrong, Xiao Wenhan was not an ordinary person: "look at your hand, you are a martial artist. How can you start this business?"


    "My Lord, the world is so chaotic. As long as you can have a meal, what kind of meal is it?"


    After saying this, Xiao Wenhan, a martial artist, looked different in his eyes. But when I was about to turn around, I found the cloud dancing behind the door and immediately pulled out my sword: "you liars, hand over the princess Chu quickly!"


    I hid so well that Xiao Wenhan found out. This Xiao Wenhan is really not an ordinary person.


    Xiao Wenhan said about the empress Chu Fei, but he was frightened by Sheng Bei. But think about it carefully. Yun Pian lightly came and went freely in the deep palace, and led Li Chang''an to guard the city gate himself. He must be an unusual person.


    It''s strange that a palace maid, who Charms Chu Jun and secretly bears beads, can make Li Chang''an so interested. He immediately pulled the cloud lightly out of the dark: "Zhang Zixu, tell him what you are and what you do on the ship?"


    Xiao Wenhan saw himself, and Yun pianyi knew that he was doomed: "I want to say to General Xiao alone, can you let me go."


    At this time, his boat had been surrounded by Xiao Wenhan''s people. Xiao Wenhan''s people, how about their skills? Sheng Bei also saw clearly, and motioned them to step down.


    After retreating, Yun pianyi did not hide from Xiao Wenhan: "General Xiao, I escaped from the palace. They saved me. They have no malice towards me."


    "Why did you escape?"


    "After General Xiao went to patrol the sea, he naturally didn''t know what was going on in the capital. His highness Chu Jun was divorced from me, and I had to leave him."


    It''s really hard for an ancient person to accept her idea. Xiao Wenhan frowned, "Princess Chu, are you kidding me?"


    "No, your highness Chu Jun and I have closed up and left. You are the only one who knows my whereabouts in the capital city. Can you ask general Xiao to keep it a secret for me?"


    It''s really difficult. Xiao Wenhan appreciates Li Chang''an''s. It''s really difficult to hide his wife''s whereabouts: "Princess Chu, don''t force me!"


    "General Xiao, the palace didn''t force you. It''s a request! Li Chang''an took it out on the people in my palace because of Qingping''s words. How can I turn a blind eye? I took all the blame and got a slap in the face. Tell me, do I still need to stay with him?"

 Chapter 197

    It''s wrong for a man to beat a woman, but this is ancient times. Xiao Wenhan still can''t understand when he left his husband and left.


    He was clearly a military general, but at this time, like civil servants, he cut off Li Chang''an''s housework. Looking at Yun pianyi''s eyes, when he said Li Chang''an, although he was in love, he was more disheartened.


    Yun pianyi is really a special woman. At this time, Xiao Wenhan doesn''t know how to answer the following words. Seeing Xiao Wenhan''s expression, Yun pianyi also knew that she shouldn''t mention this matter again.


    A woman, determined to leave a man, was so determined that Xiao Wenhan didn''t mention it: "imperial concubine Chu, do you really think about it?"


    "Don''t want to be good, how can I leave?"


    "Wen Han will keep it a secret for you. When she arrives at her destination, she will write a letter to Xiao''s house to let Wen Han know that you are well."


    "Well, I''ll thank General Xiao lightly!"


    Now that it had been agreed, Xiao Wenhan left with his own people. As soon as Sheng Bei came in, he pulled his face: "the clouds are dancing, you are really a liar!"


    "I''m not afraid of your advice and dare not escape the imperial city with the princess?"


    "I never know how to write counsels."


    I hope the little Lord of blissful hall, who doesn''t have much real power, will be the same as he said. He''s not a counsellor. Otherwise, a Doo who can''t help him really doesn''t know how to help him.


    Jiangzhou city is not far from the capital, but it is not close. Even if you go by sea, it will take a few days. The clouds fluttered and stayed on the ship for a long time. They vomited every day.


    The young killer on one side, named duo Hun, saw Yun Pian''s appearance: "when he was having a party under Li Chang''an, he was very comfortable. Now he''s uncomfortable?"


    Perhaps he saw Sheng''s sad mind when he was sarcastic. She took a white look at her soul: "what''s wrong with you? If your young master thinks carefully, can I know? I''m excited to see my beautiful face, but he''ll soon forget me."


    "I really don''t understand. How can the young Lord look at you? You''re a ruined flower and a ruined willow. You still do this and dig the bottom of the Lord''s wall."


    After Xiao Wenhan left last night, Sheng Bei told the people under her that she just looked like the imperial concubine, and Xiao Wenhan admitted his mistake. She is Zhang Zixu, the maid of the east palace. She was wanted by Li Chang''an because she dug at the foot of the wall and brought an oil bottle.


    Young master of the blissful hall, look at a little maid in waiting. Naturally, some people are unfair. It is said that the family is equal to each other. Even people in the Jianghu pay attention to this.


    Fortunately, she survived two or three days by sea. As soon as she got off the boat, she felt much better. Yun Pian lightly followed Sheng Bei and got on the carriage. When passing by Jiangzhou county government, she saw that the door was arranged very festively and thought that it must be Yu Ziqian''s high school.


    From a distance, I heard Mrs. Yu commanding them: "you guys, can''t you hang it higher? Why are you so inefficient without eating?"


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly, I have been looking at Jiangzhou County Yamen: "Yun Pian lightly, what''s good about this yamen? Do you want to be caught?"


    "That''s my aunt. I stayed here for a while when I was a child."


    "Your uncle is really an admirable man. He has been in Jiangzhou for many years. Although his official position is not high, he is very loved by the people."


    "What about my cousin?"


    "Jiangzhou xiaoqingtian has a good brain, but it is said that he is somewhat pedantic and has a similar temperament to your uncle. It is estimated that if he doesn''t change his temper in the future, he will really follow your uncle''s footsteps."


    Yu Sibo''s purpose is to be an official and not make decisions for the people. It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes. Yu Ziqian is so deeply influenced by Yu Sibo that it''s really possible to become like him in the future.


    But my aunt doesn''t care about those fame and wealth. Now her son is in high school. Even if she is the same as her husband in the future, she doesn''t mind.


    Yu Ziqian was the No. 1 scholar. The whole Jiangzhou city was boiling, and even the three gentlemen from the south of the Yangtze River who were near the city came to congratulate him.


    Jiangzhou''s government offices are like a city. The clouds are not seen. He sighed: "the folk customs of Jiangzhou are really simple!"


    "Why, are the folk customs in your capital bad?"


    "You know, when I first married to the Millennium house, I suffered a lot of rotten eggs and orchid leaves!"


    "You deserve it, with a notorious man!"


    She''s good. What''s she doing with Li Chang''an? After all, I''ve retired him. It''s good for me to stay in Jiangzhou city.


    The branch of the blissful hall is in the people''s house not far from the county government office in Jiangzhou city. There is also a small building there. Yun pianyi especially likes to sit upstairs and looks at the Jiangzhou government office from a distance.


    Sheng Bei sometimes comes to have a look, but today is the day for Yu Ziqian to return to Jiangzhou. He advised Yun Pian lightly: "if you want to see it, come with me."


    She really can''t swagger to Jiangzhou government office. After all, she escaped without permission. If she is worn by Li Chang''an, it''s not a good thing: "do you have a way to make them don''t recognize me?"


    "What we do in blissful hall is killing people. Naturally, we can help you."


    "Thank you, little Lord."


    After saying that, Yun pianyi followed Sheng Bei into the house, tossed for a while, and then cleaned up, because Sheng Bei put on a human skin mask for her, which was already another look. At this time, she was not afraid that she would be found.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of Jiangzhou government office, the Yu family came back. Because there were so many families, the Yu family didn''t notice themselves.


    Seeing that Yu Ziqian is recovering well at this time, Yu ChuChu is also smiling, and Yun pianyi is relieved. From a distance, I heard Mrs. Yu saying clearly, "you silly girl, how did you get to the capital and haven''t found a suitable husband yet?"


    "Mother, are you eager to give me to others?"


    "Of course, or I''ll keep you at home all my life?"


    They all say that they pity the hearts of parents all over the world. If Mrs. Yu knew that Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan were good, she would be more excited than at this time. Because of Yu Yibai''s death, the people of the Yu family are convinced that there is no good man in the Chi family.


    His own daughter, with the children of the wicked, does not have a mother, is not worried. Seeing that everything was all right in the Yu family, Yun pianyi was going to leave, but Sheng sadly pulled her: "Zhang Zixu, don''t you plan to have a high school banquet and leave?"


    "What if they recognize me?"


    "I don''t think your mother can recognize you, let alone your aunt!"


    "My mother died when I was a child. Don''t mention what shouldn''t be mentioned!"


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly saying that her mother was dead, Sheng sighed: "so you are a poor child like me!"


    The motherless child is really a grass, and his own grass was almost eradicated by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan in the past. The most dangerous thing in the world is the human heart!

 Chapter 198

    She didn''t want to go in, but Sheng Bei was a man who didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He actually dragged himself in.


    She wanted to get rid of Sheng Bei, which naturally attracted the attention of others. Sheng Bei suddenly hugged her in her arms: "sorry, my daughter-in-law is losing her temper!"


    This move really resolved the embarrassment, but Yun Pian lightly was really unhappy. After entering, he gave him a white eye: "if you say I''m your daughter-in-law in the future, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "Do you have that skill? Besides, you have to find a father to stay in the blissful hall and have a big stomach for no reason?"


    It was the first time she saw someone like to be a cheap father: "this is not your child. What kind of father are you?"


    "But is that your child? Do you know that we will be together day and night in the future. Even if I don''t admit it, people will think that this child is mine."


    "If you don''t get married, who will think that the child is yours?"


    "Then we can get married. I''ll go back and let someone pick a lucky day."


    Fortunately, she didn''t eat or drink water at this time, otherwise she could spray out. As soon as they entered the table, several looked at them. After all, what they had just done at the door was seen in the eyes of others.


    Although she came to Jiangzhou city as a child, it was not her but the original owner who came here. She is still a stranger to the authentic food in Jiangzhou city.


    Seeing her hands there, Sheng Bei asked, "madam, didn''t you say you stayed in Jiangzhou city? Why don''t you even know how to eat this thing?"


    After leaving the capital, it was the first time someone called himself so. It was a surprise that yunpian was dancing. But she didn''t accept men other than Li Changan, so she called herself: "shut up!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly took a chicken leg and stuffed it into Sheng Bei''s mouth. Then: "if you don''t eat, go home!"


    Seeing that she was angry, Sheng Bei shut up. After eating and drinking enough, he left lightly with the clouds. But as soon as he left, Yun pianyi went up the small building again and looked at the Yamen side.


    After persuading, Sheng Bei stopped persuading. He went up and sat down: "lightly, in two days, we will leave Jiangzhou city."


    "Why?"


    "Elder Gao knows my whereabouts. It is estimated that he will kill me in a few days."


    For this high elder, Yun Pian Yi really knows very little: "what kind of person is this high elder?"


    "A wicked man, my father was killed by him a few years ago. He took control of the blissful hall and took a lot of jobs that he shouldn''t take."


    Think about the terrible things I encountered a while ago. Many of them were done by the blissful hall. If I hadn''t met Sheng Bei, I must have felt that the people in the blissful hall were all ferocious and evil.


    Yun pianyi asked, and Sheng Bei said something about Gao Changlao and his parents: "Gao Changlao and my mother are childhood brothers and sisters, but elder Gao loves his mother and always thinks that his mother is forced to marry his father, so his mind has changed greatly."


    It is also a story of love and hate. The story told by Sheng Bei is similar to what Yun pianyi thinks. A man who hated because of love did a lot of evil behind his back, and finally killed Sheng Bei''s father.


    But Sheng Bei''s mother is a kind of infatuation. She left her young Sheng Bei and went with her husband. Hearing these stories, Yun pianyi had red eyes: "it turned out that most of the world are poor people!"


    "Children without parents are the most pitiful. The clouds are flying. Have you thought about the children in your belly?"


    "I''ve thought that children in the palace are not necessarily better than those outside. There are many half brothers and half brothers in the palace. There are more intrigues. I don''t want my children to end up like that."


    The imperial palace is a place where many people can''t get in. It''s good for clouds to dance lightly. Leng is going to come out. Since everyone has their own aspirations, Sheng sorrow is not much to say.


    After listening to this story, Yun pianyi thought for a moment: "Sheng Bei, you said that Gao Changlao would do such evil things because of your mother. His heart knot is your mother. You just need to let a person play your mother and lure him out."


    It is said that people who tie the bell must solve the bell, and people who have heart problems must be treated with heart medicine. Yun pianyi''s idea is good. Sheng nodded sadly: "my mother can''t do martial arts. Even if someone can dress up as her, Gao Chang can always see the number of martial arts ways."


    "Then find someone who doesn''t know martial arts."


    "Even a servant girl who burns a fire in the blissful hall is very skilled."


    "Then I''ll come."


    She''s going to risk her life to help herself. Sheng Bei really didn''t think of it: "aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "Even if I don''t make this bait, if you are killed by elder Gao, I can''t live. After all, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold."


    She wants to keep the child. Naturally, she wants to be with Sheng Bei. If something happens to Sheng Bei, she will really be finished.


    In the past, without children, if I died here, I might be able to return to modern times. But now with this child, if you die, the child will die.


    They all say that being a mother is just. It''s true. I can really understand this sentence at this time. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Sheng Bei took her to the secret room in the room.


    There are paintings made by his father for his mother before his death. Every stroke is the charm of his mother. When he saw these paintings, Sheng was sad and red. "Pian lightly, this is my mother. Take a good look at the painting and imitate her charm. I''ll help you solve the easy-looking things."


    "OK."


    Since she took the job, Yun pianyi often came to the Sheng sad room. She knew that she was robbed of her soul, but she frowned: "young Lord, this Zhang Zixu is a ruined flower and willow. You should get rid of her, or the people in the blissful hall will know. It''s really troublesome."


    Seizing the soul and following Sheng Bei since childhood will make you talk more, but Sheng Bei just can''t listen: "well, don''t worry about my affairs. I have plans in my heart. Just take care of yourself. Gao Changlao is coming these days. You must guard our territory!"


    "Young Lord, we have been chased and killed by Gao Changlao for several years. We can''t hide all the time!"


    "Can we beat his people?"


    "We have too few people. Most of the blissful hall are people who love money and beauty. Elder Gao took a lot of high reward work. The people who follow him are popular and spicy. Where is there any human nature?"


    "Since we all know that our people can''t fight too high against the elders, why should they strike stones with eggs and destroy themselves?"


    After that, Sheng Bei didn''t say those useless words, so he went into the house.

 Chapter 199

    It takes a lot of energy to imitate a person. The clouds are flying lightly. These days, they spend their time in the secret room in the Shengbei room, but they have caused a lot of gossip.


    But Yun Pian Yi didn''t take these words to heart. He went in his left ear and out his right ear. But Sheng Bei was different. He not only admitted it, but also said that he would be responsible for Yun pianyi.


    Since entering the secret room in Sheng Bei''s room, Yun Pian lightly showed her face and changed her name to Xiao Xiao.


    In the blissful hall, a lot of men are like a pool of stagnant water. They seem to have a trace of vitality since they have this little beauty.


    Gao Changlao, who came to Jiangzhou City, seemed even more interesting to hear that Sheng Bei was followed by a beauty and saw a portrait.


    Sheng Bei is around. It''s really an accident to be with a person who is as similar as his childhood sweetheart! But when he arrived at Jiangzhou City, he was even more excited when he looked at the small rudder of the blissful hall from a distance. He not only looked like it, but also had the same charm.


    That day, the clouds came out of the Sheng sad room, and then went to the market. On the way, they ran into a man of nearly 50.


    Before that, Sheng Bei showed Yun Pian lightly a picture of elder Gao. Yun Pian lightly knew that the man in front of him was Gao Changlao, the villain in in their mouth.


    It''s really a headache for an old man to chat up with a young girl. In order to live, yunpian can only pay attention to this man.


    Elder Gao was surprised by Yun Pian''s reaction: "girl, aren''t you afraid of bad people when you are alone in the street?"


    For Yun pianyi, elder Gao is a bad man. It''s ridiculous to say such a thing to himself at this time! But she never liked to reach out and hit the smiling face: "in broad daylight, how can there be bad people? Brother, you worry too much!"


    Elder Gao is almost 50 years old. He is called big brother by Yun pianyi. Don''t mention how happy he is. He smiles and wrinkles on his face.


    But at such an age, yunpian lightly looked innocent, but elder Gao was surprised. Not to mention the appearance and charm, even the mind and nature are so similar, which is really unexpected.


    Because this is the people around Sheng Bei. Gao Changlao naturally has concerns. Looking at it from a distance, it seems that he doesn''t know kung fu, and even if he approaches, he can''t notice the meaning.


    At this time, a group of officials came over, beating gongs and drums, talking about the happy event of the Yu family.


    Mrs. Yu is really high-profile. The matter of Yu Ziqian''s No. 1 scholar, let alone Jiangzhou City, has even caused a sensation in the whole south of the Yangtze River. You can send someone to talk about it now.


    Listening to the happy event of the Yu family, Yun pianyi felt happy. After all, he was half of the Yu family. Seeing the girl in front of you, elder Gao asked, "girl, it''s not the number one scholar of your prime minister. What are you doing so happy?"


    "I''ve been to Jiangzhou city before and received the favor of Yu Ziqian."


    It is not surprising that Yu Ziqian is a little Qingtian in Jiangzhou. He has been in Jiangzhou city and has received the favor of Yu Ziqian.


    When they were talking, a little beggar saw that Yun Pian lightly looked like a rich girl. When they passed by, he robbed Yun Pian lightly''s purse.


    Yun Pian lightly loves money like life. She is naturally impatient. She shouted to the little beggar, "come on, grab the money!"


    Gao Changlao was not a decoration. He immediately went after the little beggar. After a while, he caught up with the little beggar and grabbed the money bag. He almost took off the little beggar''s arm in the street.


    Fortunately, Yun pianyi came in time: "brother, show mercy!"


    It''s incredible that I was robbed of my money bag and helped the little beggar intercede. Elder Gao turned back and said, "girl, why is this?"


    "He''s just a beggar. He''s already poor. He had to do such a period. Brother, let him go!"


    With such a kind heart, Gao Changlao really went against her will and had to be merciful: "I let you go, don''t you get out?"


    Since elder Gao said so, the little beggar naturally slipped away immediately. After slipping away, he found that there was no pursuer behind him, so he turned into the alley: "young master, the matter has been done!"


    "When it''s done, you can directly see the blissful hall. I can''t help you in the future."


    Originally, this little beggar is the eye liner of the happy hall, and I heard that the master''s sorrow was in the city of Jiang Zhou. But after several times of the rudder, I saw the sad face. Sheng Sheng was at this time, and saw what was happening between the clouds and the tall and old.


    The condition given is that as long as the little beggar can escape from elder Gao, he will promise to let him enter the blissful hall and become a killer.


    Choose between the identity of a beggar and a killer. A little beggar naturally chooses a killer. After begging in Jiangzhou city for so many years, he has long been ignored by the world. He hopes that one day he can have the ability to live only willfully and not admit his fate.


    Elder Gao helped himself today. In order to express his gratitude, Yun pianyi invited elder Gao to the restaurant. Beauty treat, go to eat delicious food, Gao Changlao is naturally willing to go, so he agreed.


    After going, seeing Yun Pian lightly ordering, I found that Yun Pian lightly even ate the same thing as Sheng''s sad mother. Gao Changlao felt that the beauty in front of him was the one trained by Sheng Bei.


    But he looked at the cloud lightly, with a naive face, and felt that he wanted more. As soon as the dishes were served, Gao Changlao began to chat: "Miss, please have a meal with Gao. Gao still doesn''t know. What''s the girl''s name?"


    "The little woman''s name is Xiao Xiao. She has just come to Jiangzhou from the capital."


    "Little girl, you are from the capital. I don''t know where the little girl''s residence is in the capital?"


    "I''m a poor girl. I''ve been sold to the palace since I was a child. A while ago, I brought the little girl out because my officials broke into the palace by mistake."


    A while ago, Sheng Bei really went into the palace and brought a little girl out. It turned out that he really wanted to bring a little maid out.


    Perhaps, the small in front of him is really Sheng Bei''s weapon against himself, but elder Gao feels that he can adjust the direction of this weapon and stab Sheng Bei before he hurts himself.


    Gao Changlao could see that there was little in front of him. When talking about the husband, there was no love in his eyes, and he seemed to be a little annoyed. He also asked, "little girl, you don''t seem very happy about your husband."

 Chapter 200

    Elder Gao asked about this, and Yun pianyi told the truth: "the robbed lady, what are you happy about?"


    After saying this, Yun Pian''s face didn''t seem very good-looking. Gao Changlao didn''t ask: "since it''s an unhappy thing, don''t mention it again."


    "Don''t mention it."


    A woman she liked was defiled by the boy Shengbei. Gao Changlao was really unhappy: "little girl, have you ever thought about leaving him?"


    "Of course, brother, do you have a way?"


    "Of course there is a way. If you believe me, follow me at night."


    Yun pianyi is not stupid. How could he follow elder Gao? After seeing elder Gao for a few eyes, he immediately declined: "brother, this is the first time we met. Although you are a good man, courageous and helped me, I still can''t go with you!"


    "You''re right. We just met by chance. Even if I helped you, it''s not strange for you to go with me."


    Looking at elder Gao like this, Yun pianyi really doesn''t want to go with him, and he wants to catch big fish. Naturally, he can''t be in a hurry. After eating this meal, Yun Pian lightly returned to the blissful hall.


    Originally, Gao Chang always wanted to come to Jiangzhou city and destroy the people in the blissful hall, but because Xiao was in the blissful hall, he didn''t dare to do it at this time, for fear that he would hurt her.


    Originally, when elder Gao came, the people of the blissful hall were ready to destroy the whole army. But unexpectedly, it was very quiet tonight. Until dawn, nothing terrible happened in the blissful hall.


    The next morning, Sheng Bei came to Yun Pian lightly. As soon as Yun Pian lightly opened the door, he saw a burst of pride on Sheng Bei''s face: "Yun Pian lightly, our plan has been successful."


    She really doesn''t understand. How did their plan succeed? She pushed him further: "what plan succeeded?"


    "It''s the plan to confuse elder Gao. Do you know that the blissful hall was safe last night."


    In this way, she can make Sheng Bei so happy. She gave Sheng Bei a white eye: "you can be happy in this way. You are so tender!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the bigger the storm, it will be quiet before it comes."


    "You mean Gao Changlao has a bigger plot. Of course I know, but I''m happy because your beauty trick has worked. Gao Changlao really won''t do it when you''re in the blissful hall."


    She also understood that even if a man said how much he loved and cared about himself, in the end, he regarded himself as a tool. A tool to strike his enemy hard.


    She couldn''t laugh at all. It''s not a lucky thing to be used. She immediately closed the door: "young Lord, you''d better go first!"


    "Why?"


    "Let me calm down. I have to think about how to help you catch that big fish."


    Now elder Gao is eyeing the position of the hall Lord. If yunpian doesn''t deserve Hesheng''s sorrow and kills elder Gao, he can''t live.


    And there is a child in her stomach. She doesn''t want to die, let alone her child. Shortly after Sheng Bei left, a little servant girl came over: "little girl, Mr. Gao has something to give you."


    This bad old man is really bad. On the surface, he is a sad woman. He dares to come to him so brazenly. Yun pianyi looked up at the little servant girl: "Mr. Gao?"


    "It''s Mr. Gao who met you yesterday."


    "It''s that big brother!" she suddenly realized her clothes.


    Her men took the box handed by the little servant girl, gave her some silver coins, and spent the little servant girl.


    She knew that the little servant girl knew martial arts and would secretly see her reaction. She pretended to be very happy and opened the box.


    After opening it, I found that there was a box of rouge, the most famous Rouge in Jiangzhou City, which was paid tribute to the palace. This is what I used to use in the capital.


    Although it''s from Jiangzhou City, the things that may be paid tribute to the palace can''t be used by ordinary people. Yu ChuChu didn''t use it before he went to the capital.


    Yun Pian lightly smiled: "give the sword to the hero and the red powder to the beauty. Brother Gao really has a heart."


    Seeing yunpian''s reaction, the little servant girl was very happy. She slipped out of the branch and went to find elder Gao. Hearing the little girl''s reaction, elder Gao was surprised, but he always felt that such a reaction was reasonable.


    The servant girl came to report the happy event. Elder Gao rewarded some silver and went into the house.


    A woman who likes what she gives may have feelings for herself. Although my beloved sister ah Sheng is gone, I''m really lucky to have a little.


    He went to the back door of the rudder. Before long, he saw yunpian come out by himself. When Yun Pian lightly walked farther, Gao Changlao caught up with him: "little girl, please stay!"


    "Elder brother Gao?" the cloud lightly turned around.


    "Little girl, you seem to like going out by yourself."


    "I don''t like it, but I have to. All the servant girls in my husband''s house can''t be provoked. In front of me, I''m a obedient little servant girl. I''m eager to be a servant girl."


    Women love to fiddle with right and wrong. Clouds flutter like this at this time. This appearance always reminds Gao Changlao of ah Sheng: "little girl, you are very similar to an old friend of mine."


    "Why do you say that again? My husband said, I''m very much like a person. I think I''m as beautiful as a flower. How can I become those mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the street?"


    "It''s not mediocre fat and vulgar powder. You''re the most special person. Like ah Sheng, you''re the best girl."


    Of course she knew that ah Sheng was Sheng''s sad mother. As for the story between them, Yun Pian was also very clear: "brother Gao, is ah Sheng your wife?"


    "Ah Sheng was forced to marry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t have the ability to protect her. For her sake, I haven''t married yet."


    This is the same as Sheng Bei said. Gao Changlao hasn''t married yet just for ah Sheng. Originally, Yun pianyi felt that a person trapped by love did not seem to be as heinous as Sheng Pei said.


    Yun Pian lightly is already another face at this time. Even if she faces Yu ChuChu and Yu Ziqian, she is not afraid. But she didn''t expect that she actually met Li Chang''an.


    And Li Chang''an also walked towards her. She was so frightened that she immediately turned around and looked at the little thing on one side. Her heart was flustered, but she pretended to be calm and chose the little doll.


    Gao Changlao came over: "little girl, I didn''t think you would like these things?"

 Chapter 201

    Li Chang''an must have brought someone here when he heard about the blissful hall in Jiangzhou city. Instead of finding out your own news and coming to catch your own.


    Elder Gao asked himself at this time. If he didn''t answer, elder Gao would be suspicious. If he speaks, he will certainly attract Li Chang''an''s attention.


    She came here because she was Hugh. If she was caught back, she would die miserably. It can be seen that without talking, elder Gao approached some: "little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, Li Chang''an has already found out. The young master of the blissful hall recently favored a girl named Xiaoxiao. Naturally, Li Chang''an turned around.


    It''s not the same thing not to be elder Gao, and it''s not the same thing to be elder Gao. At this time, Yun pianyi had to pretend that she was weak and fainted.


    She thought she would fall to the ground, but unexpectedly, she would fall into a familiar arms. Even with her eyes closed, Yun pianyi knows that this embrace belongs to her husband Li Chang''an.


    She hurriedly got up, pushed him away and hid behind elder Gao without saying a word. Gao Changlao was flattered when he saw Yun pianyi: "Sir, you scared my sister."


    He remembered that the man called her a little girl. Even if his eyes were similar, it was not his little wife. He looked lost: "take the liberty, please don''t blame the girl!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an still didn''t leave. He kept looking at the cloud lightly, as if waiting for her to reply and confirm whether the voice was his own.


    But Yun pianyi didn''t speak after all, and Li Chang''an turned and left. After Li Chang''an left, Gao Chang''s face was like ashes: "little girl, is this the capital accent?"


    "Yes, the capital accent."


    There are many people doing business in the south of the capital, and he almost knows it. But the blissful hall is in the south of the Yangtze River. It has a great influence. Gao Changlao really doesn''t know that there is such a person.


    Taking advantage of the clouds, he ordered the people under his hand to inquire about the origin of the man just now


    A man who can catch a small man from his own hand naturally cares about his height. Such a dangerous person, just in Jiangzhou City, will naturally affect his plan.


    His men got the order and retired. Even after Xiaoxiao returned to the branch, Gao Changlao was still absent-minded. When his men came back, he immediately asked, "who is that man today?"


    "He claims to be Li Er, from Beijing. His family is in business and has an intersection with Yu Ziqian."


    This Li Er is really mysterious. His spy has only such a little news. Elder Gao was really worried, so he sent someone to inquire about the inn, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait for the spies to report back.


    Generally, when you inquire about information, you report it back in two hours. If you don''t get information, you are killed while performing your task.


    Elder Gao really couldn''t sit still. All the spies he sent to the blissful hall could come back alive. This Li Er is really not an ordinary person.


    Gao Changlao came to talk to Sheng Bei about how to deal with Li Er, but it seems that Sheng Bei just wants to get rid of himself. He thought for a moment and went to the inn.


    Originally, Li Chang''an came to Jiangzhou city because of the blissful hall. Today, he went to Jiangzhou government office. As soon as he went out, he found someone following him.


    As soon as the fight was over, the assassin found himself defeated by Li Chang''an. He was afraid that Li Chang''an would talk, so he killed himself. Who knows, the man behind the scenes came to find himself at night.


    Since the big man wants to see himself, Li Chang''an naturally wants to see him: "let him in!"


    Li Er saw that he was expected by elder Gao. When he entered the door, he saw a man with good skills and showed himself tea: "Mr. Gao, this is the capital osmanthus tea, please check!"


    It''s autumn in the twinkling of an eye. The newly picked sweet scented osmanthus and the new tea tastes good. Besides, the sweet scented osmanthus in the capital is famous. Elder Gao sipped: "this sweet scented osmanthus tea is not strong at the entrance, but the aftertaste is very pure and sweet."


    "I''m a man who knows the goods. I don''t know Mr. Gao came to find Li. What advice do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about advice. There are some."


    "Oh?"


    Li Chang''an lengthened his voice. Elder Gao frowned: "Gao wants to cooperate with second master Li."


    "Cooperation? I, Li Er, have nothing to help you."


    "Did you come to Jiangzhou city for the blissful hall?"


    "Blissful hall?" Li Chang''an asked knowingly.


    "Is it difficult that second master Li came to Jiangzhou city to congratulate Yu Ziqian?"


    He came to the blissful hall. Naturally, he couldn''t tell elder Gao the truth: "mainly to congratulate Yu Ziqian, and secondly to see what business is good in Jiangzhou city."


    He dressed up as a nouveau riche and spoke in the tone of a businessman. If he hadn''t seen Li Changan''s skill, Gao Changlao would really believe it.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t intend to cooperate with him, Gao Chang really planned to destroy him first. After all, Li Er''s influence would be smaller in Jiangzhou city than that of blissful hall.


    The request for cooperation was rejected. Although Gao Changlao was unhappy, he still kept a smiling face: "second master Li, don''t worry about rejecting Gao. You need to know that if the power of blissful hall is gone, you can gain a firm foothold in Jiangzhou city."


    This elder Gao, who doesn''t know his identity, came to alliance with himself. It''s really ridiculous. He really came to annihilate the blissful hall, but the people he mainly annihilated were the followers of elder Gao, not the young master Sheng Bei of the blissful hall.


    He also took a sip of tea: "Mr. Gao, the tea is cold."


    He meant that the tea was cold and people should go. But Mr. Gao was unwilling to leave: "second master Li, you are from the capital. Do you know that the young master of blissful hall coveted the little beauty of the palace maids and entered the palace to rob it?"


    Li Chang''an only knew that Xiaoxiao was sad with Sheng recently, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao was a palace maid. The people in the blissful hall entered the palace by mistake. The only one who fled the palace was Yun pian.


    Thinking of the little he saw in the market today, Li Chang''an understood why the eyes of the two people were so similar. His little wife, wrote a divorce, fled, or ran away with the man!


    He was already angry, but elder Gao was here. He must not let elder Gao see what he was thinking.


    He added himself a cup of tea: "it''s hot again. Since Mr. Gao is so sincere, I won''t refuse. After all, everyone loves money, and I, Li Er, won''t have trouble with money."


    He still spoke in the tone of a businessman. Gao Changlao couldn''t guess what the man in front of him was thinking.

 Chapter 202

    Li Er promised to join the alliance, but elder Gao was very happy.


    I didn''t investigate the spy any more. Even if I lost a spy, it wouldn''t be a loss to catch up with a powerful man like Li Er.


    After going back, Gao Changlao was happy. After all, I had imagined that Sheng would die miserably after breaking the blissful hall. I was small in my arms.


    Although Gao Changlao doesn''t know what background Li Er is, we can see that Li Er cares about the blissful hall.


    Blissful hall is in Jiangzhou City, but there are many industries. Although Li Er is a fake businessman, his love for money is absolutely true.


    Yun pianyi thought that if he looked at Li Chang''an today and didn''t say a word, he wouldn''t be recognized. But elder Gao and Li Chang''an said those words, which had let Li Chang''an know her identity.


    Since Yu Ziqian became the number one scholar, there has really been no trouble in Jiangzhou City, but yunpian always feels that a storm is coming.


    Every time she has such a hunch, she will be very accurate. Although she stayed in the branch rudder of blissful hall, Yun Pianqian still paid close attention to the affairs of the Yu family.


    The number one scholar and later, Yu Ziqian is going to work in the capital. Although the official rank of the sixth grade civil servant in the Imperial Academy is not high, it is an important position, which is much better than the fourth grade civil servant of yungaoxing.


    Jiangzhou xiaoqingtian is leaving Jiangzhou city. Naturally, a group of people are seeing him off at Jiangzhou government office.


    Yun pianyi also went, not to join the fun, but really wanted to send Yu Ziqian, because there were too many intrigues and intrigues in the capital. She was worried that with Yu Ziqian''s temperament, she would not live long in Jiangzhou city.


    But Yu Ziqian had just left. She had planned to go back to the branch rudder. Unexpectedly, she killed Li Chang''an on the way. Fortunately, the man who killed on the way shouted to himself, "little girl, why are you here?"


    As soon as she spoke, she showed her face. She couldn''t pretend to be mute. She had to lower her voice: "Sir, if you don''t have anything, I''ll go first."


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi didn''t give Li Chang''an the chance to answer, so she turned and left. But Li Chang''an was like a disciple, holding her wrist: "little girl, I haven''t answered yet. Why are you so anxious."


    "I really have something to do, so I''m in a hurry." when she finished, she took her hand out of his hand.


    "Should not, is to go home to accompany that strong to marry your husband?"


    This dead man knows so many things. He made them up to cheat elder Gao. He really believed it. But Yun pianyi didn''t care so much: "Sir, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Since it''s not forced marriage, are you willing to follow others?"


    His tone was more like a question. Yun pianyi was more frightened and hurriedly took two steps back: "yes, I am willing to go with others."


    As soon as the flower finished speaking, the cloud danced lightly and left immediately. When I returned to the branch rudder, I immediately went to find Sheng Bei. Her expression was like seeing a ghost, but she frightened Sheng Bei: "are you seeing a ghost?"


    She didn''t answer him, but nodded fiercely. It was really evil. Sheng Bei also realized that things were not quite right and took her into the house: "what did you see?"


    "Chu Jun Li Chang''an came to Jiangzhou city."


    "It''s really interesting. Li Chang''an probably wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He wants to swallow the blissful hall. He''s really ambitious."


    She and Li Chang''an''s husband and wife for more than half a year naturally understand Li Chang''an: "his ambition is to get the world. Now that he is well-known, it is not going well. Maybe he is looking for an opportunity to deal with the blissful hall, which is inevitable."


    "I got some bad news. There are troops moving around near Jiangzhou city."


    In the past, when she was in the capital, Yun pianyi had seen many big scenes. Every time she saw those pictures, she could have nightmares for a few days.


    But this time, she not only had to save herself, but also the child in her stomach. She couldn''t be caught back by Li Chang''an. Naturally, she was much more nervous than before.


    These days, Gao Changlao came out and asked the servant girl to send her some fresh things every day. He didn''t show up. She didn''t see elder Gao until an accident happened in the blissful hall the night before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Elder Gao took people and killed them. He was still covered with blood and rushed in towards her and Sheng Bei. At the same time, Li Changan''s people rushed in.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s people, Yun Pian is naturally hiding, but elder Gao has sharp eyes and immediately pulls her out: "small, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    She didn''t want to leave with elder Gao. Fortunately, Sheng Bei rushed over: "old thief, you can''t think about it!"


    It''s really interesting for two men to fight for a woman. Li Chang''an pretended and watched them fight.


    After all, the first purpose of his coming today is to bring the clouds lightly. They really saved their time by fighting like this.


    When they fought hard, Li Chang''an rushed over and took Yun pianyi to another courtyard. Today, I still wanted to run. Without saying a word, I tore off the human skin mask on her face: "the clouds are dancing, I caught you!"


    When he called out his name, the cloud fluttered and his soul was scared: "how did you find me?"


    "When I saw you in the street, I was suspicious. It was Gao who told me that the young master of the blissful hall, seeing his color, kidnapped a palace maid. When the people of the blissful hall entered the palace by mistake, you were the only one who escaped."


    This bad old man is so stupid that he revealed his bottom. At this time, Gao Changlao, covered in blood, rushed in and shouted to the yard, "small! Small!"


    At this time, the mask of Yun pianyi had been torn off, and Gao Changlao couldn''t recognize her at once: "second master, what''s small?"


    It''s ridiculous that this bad old man still thinks about himself at this time. He looked at the clouds dancing and Li Chang''an, and then looked at the human skin mask on the ground. He seemed to understand something.


    Then he realized that he had been tricked. He pointed a sword at Li Chang''an: "good, Li Er, how dare you lie to me!"


    "Isn''t it because you''re stupid that you''ll fall into such a plan?"


    Li Chang''an''s words pierced elder Gao''s heart. At this time, Sheng Bei also came with a wound. It seems that we still suffered a great loss in the fight.


    Sheng Bei ran over: "old thief Gao, you are really stupid. The second Li in your mouth is the current imperial concubine Li Chang''an, and the youngest is the current imperial concubine. You fool, do you still want to take the youngest?"


    It''s really unforgivable to come out with a face like ah Sheng and cheat. Elder Gao was so angry that his face turned red. Holding his sword, he was about to rush towards the clouds.

 Chapter 203

    Li Chang''an was there. Naturally, Yun Pian was not hurt. Hearing the news here, Hu Kui rushed in with people: "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s rescuers came, elder Gao was even more anxious. If he was dealt with by two people, he would really be gone.


    While Li Chang''an blocked the sword for Yun pianyi, senior general Yun pianyi grabbed it in his arms: "no one is allowed to move, or I''ll kill her!"


    When Gao Changlao shouted, everyone stopped. After all, the life of yunpian is very important in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing that everyone stopped, elder Gao smiled: "originally, your life is still very useful."


    Hijacked yunpian lightly, naturally no one dared to move. Elder Gao was deceived by Li Chang''an. After the attack, his people lost a lot. This is the only way to escape alive.


    Fortunately, the situation was the same as elder Gao thought. He took the cloud lightly and went out of the branch of blissful hall. But I didn''t expect to see an army passing just out of the gate of the branch rudder.


    It seems that Li Chang''an has brought people to encircle and suppress the blissful hall.


    I''ve found the news before. Have you heard that the thieves of Liujiang country broke into here. I thought it was the imperial court that mobilized the army for the thieves of Liujiang country, but I didn''t expect it was for the blissful hall.


    And Li Chang''an and Sheng are sad. They seem to have a tacit understanding. They hit it off and work together to deal with themselves. They are really doomed.


    What''s more terrible is that Li Chang''an not only used military talismans to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress the blissful hall in Jiangzhou City, but also brought the dark guards of the Millennium mansion. When Gao Changlao didn''t notice, he cut off elder Gao''s arm with a knife.


    That arm was the one holding the sword. At this time, Gao Changlao had no resistance. Although Yun Pian lightly was frightened, she was out of danger after all.


    Elder Gao''s blood had splashed all over her, but the cloud danced quickly and fled from elder Gao. I wanted to escape, but Li Chang''an blocked her way: "where else do you want to escape?"


    "The ends of the earth, as long as you can''t find a place, you can."


    He knew that what she said was angry words. After all, he broke up a lot of things with his original slap. After elder Gao was arrested, Li Chang''an took Yun Pian lightly back to the inn.


    As soon as he returned to the inn, Li Chang''an pulled his face and said, "the clouds are dancing. What''s the relationship between you and the young master of the blissful hall?"


    "You see, why do you ask?"


    "Your Highness wants you to say it yourself!"


    His face was full of anger. After all, his little wife wrote a divorce and then abandoned himself. When she found her, she was with another man.


    Even if she did, she would say something good: "what you say is what you say."


    "Lover?"


    "So what?"


    "My sincere heart is for you. How can you treat me like this?"


    "I''ve been too hard on you? Not necessarily?"


    "Hugh, run away and follow a man. When I see you again, you say so light and cold-blooded!"


    For her, the cold-blooded and ruthless person is him. He didn''t believe what she did. Obviously, she was framed, but she was embarrassed by him in every way and was discouraged before she left.


    Without saying anything, she turned and turned her back to him. He was violent at this time, and his green tendons burst up: "the clouds are dancing. From the beginning to the end, you don''t want to tell the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth. I was framed. I didn''t put the musk. You don''t want to believe it. Cui''er is innocent. You still want to destroy her face. There are only so many people around me, but you want to kill them all!"


    "When I hit you, I hated you. I took everything into my own hands. You were framed. I know that you want those people to succeed!"


    She''s just disheartened. It''s Li Chang''an''s distrust that makes her feel colder than other people''s framing.


    Li Chang''an wanted to continue asking questions, but Yun Pian''s face was a lot ugly, but it frightened him. He took people all night and sent Yun pian to the hospital.


    The doctor looked at it and sighed, "fortunately, it came in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Madam has a body. She has been alive for two months. She has moved her fetal Qi. If she comes late, there may be an accident."


    This is Li Chang''an''s first child. Li Chang''an is naturally worried. At this time, they all stood up: "is the mother and son safe?"


    "Madam, you have a good health. Sir, you are waiting outside now. I''ll try my best."


    Hearing the word "try your best", Li Chang''an''s face turned black and grabbed the doctor''s collar: "my dear wife, if anything happens, I will ask your life to compensate!"


    When Chang''an Li saw it, he was not an ordinary person. At this time, the doctor was naturally afraid: "Sir, calm down, villain, go and show it to his wife!"


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that he survived so many robberies and lost here today. But the doctor looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "madam, you have been hurt by musk and moved your fetal Qi. You should be careful in the future."


    "Musk?" the cloud danced lightly. I couldn''t believe my ears.


    Since I left the palace, I have been staying with Sheng Bei. The place I go most is the secret room in Sheng Bei''s room. It''s Sheng''s sad hand.


    Even if Sheng looks at himself sadly, he won''t do such a hand, will he? He knows that he doesn''t have him in his heart. Why do he have to do this?


    After the situation stabilized, she sat up and said, "doctor, is it really affected by musk?"


    "At first, I thought that my wife was pregnant, but when I entered the house, I smelled a faint musk smell on her. Then I realized that it was a double reason."


    This Sheng is really hateful. What he says is better than anyone''s, but he actually treats himself like this. Even if he had no strength, he clenched his fist: "Sheng Bei!"


    When things got better, Li Chang''an went into the inner room and held Yun Pian lightly in his arms. Before he got out of the door, Yun Pian lightly asked, "where is Sheng sad?"


    As soon as he got out of danger, he asked the lover. Li Chang''an frowned: "the clouds are dancing. Are you teasing me?"


    "I really want to know where Sheng Bei is."


    "I won''t let you see him again in my life!"


    "He has something to do with our children''s problems."


    With such a reminder, Li Chang''an realized the importance of things. Sheng Bei wanted to murder his child, but he was so stupid that he gave him a way to live.


    As soon as he came out of the medical school, Li Chang''an called Hu Kui: "take someone to chase the young master of the blissful hall immediately. If you can''t catch the living, bring the body back!"

 Chapter 204

    Li Chang''an wanted the power of the blissful hall. He helped Sheng sad once and let him go. At this time, his intestines were green with regret.


    Even if he got the token of the blissful hall, the Sheng sorrow is a disaster after all. If he keeps it, he will destroy the Sheng sorrow.


    After returning to the inn, in the middle of the night, Hu Kui broke in with someone injured: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, it''s disadvantageous to do humble things, so Sheng sadly escaped!"


    Li Chang''an guessed that Hu Kui missed this time. After all, the power of blissful hall is deeply rooted in Jiangzhou city. I''m so familiar with the city. It''s really difficult to catch them.


    At this time, Yun pianyi has stopped, and Li Chang''an doesn''t ask: "you send someone to continue to inquire about Sheng''s sad news. Tomorrow, you''ll leave for Beijing."


    "Yes!"


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning. As soon as I went out, I saw a group of people packing up under me. She has understood that she will return to Beijing at this time.


    She looked at Jiangzhou city on the small building: "I''m leaving again."


    "Why, are you reluctant to leave your lover?"


    "It''s natural. How can home flowers compare with wild flowers?"


    At this time, it''s better to go directly to the capital to quarrel with Yun pianyi here. Li Chang''an went out directly. Since she ran away from herself, Li Chang''an said that he still loved her in his heart, but he also felt that they had been alienated.


    Even when I went back, I was in the same carriage and didn''t say a few words. In the evening, I settled in Gucheng. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. In the evening, there is a lantern festival in the market.


    Yun pianyi wanted to go shopping at the market, but Li Chang''an didn''t let her go out because she felt that the child in her belly hadn''t sat down yet.


    The cloud lightly danced in the room and was tired of holding back. He didn''t say a word to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an thinks that the most difficult thing in the world is women.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to provoke Yun pianyi. Seeing her pouting in the room, Li Chang''an agreed to let her go out. But as soon as she went out with her front foot, he followed her with his back foot.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing to see the lantern party, because Li Chang''an was behind him, which really killed the scenery, and the clouds did not care. At least it was better not to stay in the inn.


    Naturally, she saw a lot of fun things, but Li Chang''an took a pair of children''s shoes: "do you think it looks good?"


    He used to call himself a lady, but now he''s not used to calling himself that. The cloud glanced lightly: "just like it."


    "The clouds are dancing lightly. This is something for our children. Is that your attitude?"


    "When did you take this child as your own child?"


    "Yun pianyi, you ran away with the little Lord of the blissful hall and wrote a divorce to your highness. Your Highness''s patience with you is limited."


    The couple quarreled in the street, which really attracted many people to watch. Li Chang''an also knows that this is undoubtedly singing to others, so he won''t mention it any more.


    Li Chang''an always felt that Yun Pian was doing everything against herself, so he separated from her. As soon as he left, the cloud danced lightly in front of the stall and looked at his favorite things, but he couldn''t help but look at those small shoes and clothes.


    When returning to the inn, Yun Pian lightly saw the pair of shoes that Li Chang''an had just taken. But without saying anything, Yun Pian lightly hid what she had bought behind her face: "you came back very early."


    "As like as two peas, two times faster than you, I''ve been following you all the time, and you''ve bought a pair of shoes that are exactly the same, haven''t you?"


    damn! This guy is really a chicken thief. He can do such things. He must look at the expression of children''s clothes. Is he in the eye?


    Now that he was seen and exposed, Yun pianyi didn''t hide: "Li Chang''an, can''t you be more aboveboard?"


    "I''m behind you, but in order to protect you, who makes you pregnant with my child?"


    It turned out that he was just for the sake of the children. After all, the marital relationship between them disappeared with the slap.


    When she had a child, Zian was inconvenient for him to touch himself: "now that I have come back safely, you can also leave."


    The expulsion order did not hesitate at all. Li Chang''an didn''t mean to stay. Without saying a word, he walked away.


    At this time, only yunpian was left in the room. She looked at the things on the table and touched her stomach: "baby, my mother will try her best to bring you to the world. If one day you come to the world and my mother is gone, it''s not my intention."


    Although he left the room tonight, when he woke up the next day, there were traces of Li Chang''an sleeping around him. She didn''t ask, and Li Chang''an didn''t explain.


    In the past few days back to Beijing, it was the same. Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an always had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it at all.


    After returning to the palace, cui''er was the first to find her. Since that incident, cui''er has been wearing a veil, but even if she can''t see her face, Yun Pian lightly knows it''s her.


    If it weren''t for herself, cui''er also suffered such a crime. Yun pianyi looked red: "cui''er, I''m sorry!"


    "Empress, you don''t have to say I''m sorry. Empress is the master. Cui''er''s slaves and maidservants will suffer naturally!"


    "The rules in the palace are really ridiculous. The master is innocent and framed, but he wants the servants to carry these crimes!"


    "Empress, slaves and maidservants have been beaten since childhood. These are nothing!"


    When she was young, cui''er was often slapped by Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan for the sake of cloud dancing, but never once, she was beaten to the face.


    Although the original owner is weak and incompetent, after Yun Pian came here, she fought for cui''er several times. This time, she just gave up her position as the imperial concubine, and she couldn''t keep cui''er.


    When Yun Pian lightly came back, it was already late at night. According to the truth, the boat was tired. Yun Pian lightly should have a very stable sleep. But that night, she tossed and turned, and she couldn''t close her eyes after all.


    At midnight, as before, Li Chang''an sneaked into his bedroom and climbed into his bed.


    Even if Yun Pian lightly didn''t sleep, he still didn''t move, but Li Chang''an knew everything: "Yun Pian lightly, you and I really have a tacit understanding."


    "Yes, very tacit understanding. In the future, we will be like this, very tacit understanding, respect each other like guests, and live a lifetime."


    "I don''t want to respect you like a guest. I want to love you and wear ears and temples."


    That''s all the past. It seems that they can''t go back between them. Yun pianyi turned over and turned his back to him: "Li Chang''an, between us, from the moment you have Qingping, it has changed and can''t go back."

 Chapter 205

    Before Qingping finished sitting this month, her great enemy of life and death came back. Moreover, Li Chang''an doesn''t even look at himself because Yun Pian comes back. This is the most sad reason for Qingping.


    Moreover, his maid was still a little silly: "empress, why is the princess so high-profile these days?"


    Partridge is a silly girl, who would say such words, but Qingping doesn''t mind at all. After all, the more stupid the girl is, the month can listen to her own words: "partridge, I love someone like her at the age of 9000. What can I do?"


    "Empress, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Only when the princess Chu is gone can you live a better life."


    Sure enough, the partridge girl''s heart is towards herself. Qingping looks very wronged: "but what does she have to do to be away?"


    "Empress, partridge was very close to the palace maids in Chengen hall a while ago. They said that since cui''er was beaten, empress Chu Fei has been staying in the bedroom hall. But she didn''t go out to see people until a few days ago, and Her Highness Chu Jun sent a doctor from time to time, as if empress Chu Fei had!"


    After listening to the partridge, Qingping is afraid. After all, Li Chang''an has a cloud in her heart. She knows it. Li Chang''an didn''t look at herself. Now Yun Pian has a body, and Qingping has no hope.


    She immediately asked the partridge to inquire about the news there and said that when the imperial doctor came out, she immediately said she was uncomfortable and asked the imperial doctor to show herself.


    Li Chang''an was very nervous and the clouds danced lightly. After taking a nap every afternoon, he would ask the imperial doctor to come over. The partridge went at the right time. The imperial doctor had just come out of Chengen hall.


    The partridge hurried over and said, "my Lord, it''s not good. My mother is ill. Go and have a look with your slave!"


    Although beauty Donggong Ping can''t be spoiled, it''s something everyone in the palace knows, but she''s a master after all. And just had a miscarriage. I haven''t finished this little month. It''s really easy to have problems.


    The imperial doctor didn''t think much, so he followed the partridge to the manna hall. Qingping is lying in bed. The imperial doctor comes to see her and doesn''t find any big problems: "beauty Ping, you just don''t sleep well and affect your appetite. Just prescribe some sleeping pills."


    After saying that, the doctor turned around and wrote the prescription. Qingping carefully asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with the princess Chu?"


    Yun pianyi has been pregnant for two months. Although Li Chang''an didn''t say to make a noise, he can''t hide his big belly. Ping beauty is from the east palace. The imperial doctor won''t hide it: "Princess Chu is pregnant. It''s been two months."


    If so, after listening to the words of the imperial doctor, Qingping looks like death. She really has no hope. She thought that Yun pianyi would leave when she was cold, but unexpectedly, Li Chang''an couldn''t let her go and found her all the way back.


    When the imperial doctor was there, Qingping didn''t show anything. Before the imperial doctor left, Qingping suddenly got out of bed and went to the imperial doctor: "Sir, can you not mention this to others?"


    "Empress, it''s a good thing that you care about the princess. Why don''t you want people to know?"


    "Adults also know that the accident of the children in our palace is inextricably related to Princess Chu. If we let people know and ask about Princess Chu, we will feel that our palace wants to harm Princess Chu. If something happens to Princess Chu, our palace is the most suspicious!"


    When Qingping said this, she pretended to be very innocent. The imperial doctor couldn''t bear it, so she had to promise her: "madam, don''t worry. The humble official will keep his mouth shut about it!"


    The imperial doctor has been in the palace for a long time. He knows a lot and has a tight mouth. Qingping is relieved by the words of the imperial doctor.


    After the doctor left, Qingping asked the partridge to take off her clothes: "this palace is going out of the palace. You stay in the bedroom until this palace comes back. Do you understand?"


    "Empress, if your Highness the prince comes to see you, you have to help!" the partridge was frightened.


    Qingping knows that Li Chang''an and herself have never met again. She has had a miscarriage for more than half a month, and Li Chang''an has never seen her.


    She didn''t worry that it would help: "since it was found out that the imperial concubine Chu had harmed the children of the palace, did your highness Chu Jun come to the manna hall?"


    In the Partridge''s opinion, Qingping was telling the truth, but this hurt her heart, her eyes were red, and the partridge didn''t dare to say anything.


    After leaving the East Palace, Qingping goes out of the palace directly and goes to qiansui mansion. She was dressed as a servant girl, with a partridge waist tag and a veil. Naturally, the people in the Millennium house were released.


    Originally, the old housekeeper thought that Qingping sent a partridge, but unexpectedly, Qingping came by herself.


    This frightened the old housekeeper: "Ping''er, why are you here? Why did you come out before you finished your month? What can you do if you fall ill?"


    At this time, Qingping realizes that only daddy really loves her. Li Chang''an doesn''t care about himself after all. He keeps his life just for the grace of her parents.


    Seeing that Daddy cares so much about herself, Qingping starts to cry before she can say her purpose of coming here.


    The housekeeper looked at it and said, "Ping''er, don''t cry! If you have any grievances, tell Dad that Dad will help you as long as he can help you, okay?"


    "Daddy, your highness doesn''t love her daughter. The princess Chu has broken Her Highness''s child. Ping''er can''t live in the east palace!"


    "Ping''er, you''re still young. You still have a chance to have children for your highness. You''re not afraid!"


    The old housekeeper said that when she had children, Qingping was even more anxious: "Dad, your highness knows that the child is not her own, so her daughter will be cruel and let you help her remove the child and get into trouble again."


    "What? How can you let your highness know such a thing?"


    The old housekeeper not only helped Qingping frame yunpian lightly, but also just this reaction after knowing that Li Chang''an learned the truth. Just for the sake of his daughter, although he is a good father who loves his daughter, his heart has been distorted!


    Seeing the old housekeeper''s attitude, Qingping was even more aggressive: "Dad, you help your daughter. My daughter just wants to help her daughter when she dies, okay?"


    "Ping''er, dad has done his best last time. If something happens to the princess Chu, you are the most suspected. You are involved!"


    "Dad, my daughter has thought of it. Even if we don''t want yunpian''s life, we can want her child''s life. My daughter knows that you need a way!"

 Chapter 206

    Qingping''s life is so difficult that the old housekeeper can''t bear to look at it like this, so he has to nod: "OK, Dad, help you. If your highness Chu Jun finds out, you must push it on dad and get rid of yourself, okay?"


    Parents love their son, which will really distort their psychology. Qingping knelt down at this time: "Dad, it''s all my daughter''s idea. My daughter won''t bother you!"


    "Are you stupid? If you treat Princess Chu like this, his highness Chu Jun will kill you! But if you put the matter on my father, I''m sure his highness Chu Jun will miss your mother and spare my father''s life!"


    Think about it. Li Chang''an''s life was saved by a Niang. If Dad admits it, she is uncertain that she still has hope. Qingping nods with tears in her eyes.


    After returning from the Millennium mansion, Qingping is in a much better mood and Partridge''s life is much better. But unexpectedly, there was trouble in the Chengen hall.


    Cloud Pian lightly these days, always feel Cui Er strange, not only do things carelessly, but also have a lot of temper. All the maids in the Chengen hall were afraid of her, and yunpian had no way to take her.


    After all, I didn''t do a good job before. Cui''er was so wronged that she even ruined her appearance. And Yun Pian Yi also knew that the people in the palace were secretly calling cui''er an ugly aunt.


    After listening to these two words, Yun pianyi was very distressed. Even if the two palace maids were not from her own palace, she slapped each other in the face.


    But when he hit the two palace maids, Chi Chaoyan came to him: "Princess Chu, I heard your loud slap in the face when I admire osmanthus flowers not far away."


    Pretending to be so good on the surface, but in fact, it makes people take their own lives. Thinking about this woman, clouds are afraid.


    But she just couldn''t stand people like Chi Chaoyan. She took her as a good friend and asked her to help and help herself escape from the palace, but she stabbed herself in the back.


    Seeing their master coming, the two palace maids were very aggrieved and knelt down: "empress, the maidservant just said a few gossip. Empress Chu is like this."


    It''s really a master and a dog. Yunpian really doesn''t like these pretentious women. She went to the palace maid and said, "do you know what punishment there will be if you talk about right and wrong in the palace?"


    They were all from Chi Chaoyan palace. Although her discipline was too much, she was not afraid at this time.


    But Chi Chaoyan came forward for his own people: "empress Chu, in the future, don''t teach people in this palace a lesson. It''s so barbaric. After all, it''s not a good thing to say that this palace is weak and that you are barbaric."


    "Barbarism is better than a black heart. On the surface, it''s commensurate with sisters, but privately, it stabs in the back. Empress, isn''t that what you did to our palace?" after saying that, Yun pianyi didn''t give chi Chaoyan any face, so he turned and walked away.


    Looking at the back of Yun pianyi, Chi Chaoyan murmured, "why is your life so hard that so many people can''t kill you?"


    At this time, the silver bud on her side came forward: "madam, your future days are getting more and more sad."


    "Yes, even if it''s not for the emperor or for yourself, the palace will let Yun Pian die!"


    After returning to Jingren palace, Chi Chaoyan frowned and didn''t know how to deal with Yun pianyi. When Yinya took off her makeup and hair, Chi Chaoyan thought of something: "the gold hairpin picked up in the horse farm has been found out. Whose is it?"


    Suddenly thinking of the hunting period in the west mountain, Yinya was frightened at this time: "empress, don''t you forget that the hairpin was stolen soon, and I don''t know which palace maid took it away when she saw the money."


    At that time, Li Chang''an was the only one who could handle the matter under Li chang''sheng''s hands.


    Chi Chaoyan already understood: "don''t check the whereabouts of the hairpin, just check the origin of the hairpin, understand?"


    "Madam, there are many jewelry shops in the capital. There is no way to investigate this kind of thing!" silver bud looked embarrassed.


    "Do you remember the words engraved on the hairpin?"


    "Yes, and there are not many shops that can engrave characters on hairpins. Go back to Chi''s house, talk to the master and ask the master to help check this matter."


    In fact, Chi Chaoyan had a bottom in his heart, but he didn''t want to say it. After the silver bud left, Chi Chaoyan looked confident: "the clouds are dancing lightly. This time, you don''t feel so good."


    Chi Chaoyan is willing to do anything for Li Changsheng. In Chi Chaoyan''s eyes, the clouds are lightly dancing. They are nothing. If she wants to die, she will be desperate.


    After returning to the East Palace, Yun pianyi didn''t know that Chi Chaoyan had been stimulated by himself and planned a bunch of conspiracies behind him.


    Before, she regarded Chi Chaoyan as a good man, but she didn''t expect that she would treat herself like this. As soon as Li Chang''an returned to the East Palace today, he went to the sleeping Hall of yunpian as before.


    But before he got to Chengen hall, he heard people say that Yun Pian lightly slapped the maid in Jingren palace. Although Yun Pian lightly has a high position in the palace, even higher than Chi Chaoyan, Li Chang''an remembered that Chi Chaoyan is the only person in the palace who can talk to Yun Pian lightly.


    As soon as he arrived at Chengen hall, he asked about it: "did you eat gunpowder today? You are so angry that you beat Chi Chaoyan''s man."


    "In the palace, as long as anyone dares to say that cui''er is an ugly aunt, I will beat anyone. I care whose dog she is."


    She is really arrogant. She has the taste of just getting married. Li Chang''an admires her face: "the clouds are flying. My highness likes you very much. You don''t need to avoid anyone in this palace, because you are my li Chang''an''s woman!"


    Does he want to cover himself at this time? But she always felt that it was too late. He broke his heart. He was forced to be like this. Isn''t he the culprit?


    She didn''t look at him and didn''t turn around: "in this palace, you are the only person I taboo."


    Even if she came back, her heart was no longer with her. Li Chang''an knew that what he had done was irreparable: "Yun Pian, I know that we can''t change the past. You can call back the slap you hate me!"


    "Li Chang''an, it''s not such a simple thing as slapping in the face for a long time. Even if you call back, what can you do?"


    "What do you want from me all day long? As long as I can do it, I''ll rely on you. Don''t treat me coldly, will you?"


    She could hear that Li Changan''s words were full of humility, but she had made up her mind to leave him. Even if people were here, her heart had crossed mountains and rivers and found a pure land.

 Chapter 207

    Because of the disaffection, Yun pianyi didn''t even tell Li Chang''an about escaping and being assassinated by Chi Chaoyan. Naturally, Li Chang''an doesn''t know. It''s not strange to say that.


    But during this period of time, even if Li Chang''an how to please, Yun Pian''s attitude is still the same.


    What is more unacceptable to Yun pianyi is that Li Chang''an asked cui''er to be put under house arrest to prevent cui''er from approaching Yun pianyi.


    She didn''t understand why she did this to herself. She went to the yard where cui''er lived. Far away, she heard the maid in charge say, "cui''er, the red man of Princess Chu, is crazy. It''s really a sin!"


    "It must be the children of beauty Ping, otherwise a good man will go crazy?" another maid in waiting echoed.


    These people are really talkative. As before, they looked angry and walked over: "you two, go down and receive punishment. One person will slap twenty in the face."


    This is the east palace. Yunpian is the imperial concubine. The East Palace has to listen to her. The two palace maids can only recognize her. But when Yun pianyi asked someone to open the door with the key, the two bodyguards were afraid to hand over the key.


    Hearing the sound of cloud dancing, cui''er immediately cried inside: "empress, help cui''er, cui''er doesn''t want to be here!"


    She has the memory of the original owner. When she was young, even if cui''er was thin, she was beaten a lot for the sake of the clouds. When the mother and daughter were in a bad mood, cui''er didn''t have a piece of good meat.


    Now, she has flown to the branches and become a Phoenix. Cui''er is still like this. She can''t enjoy any happiness at all. She is also locked up in the house as a madman.


    She went to find Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an turned her out. On the way back to Chengen hall, I heard several palace maids whispering: "it''s said that ugly Gu has lost her heart and is crazy. She will bite and infect. His highness Chu Jun is considering not to kill her!"


    Hearing this, Yun Pian lightly hurried over: "what are you talking about?"


    "Madam, the maidservant didn''t say anything."


    The little maid in waiting just now wanted to go when she saw Yun Pian lightly coming, but before she left, Yun Pian lightly pulled her: "if you don''t want to land your head, tell the truth to the palace!"


    She was worried about cui''er recently, but she hit a lot of people and fined a lot of monthly silver. The little palace maid was naturally afraid: "listen to the people in Mengze hall, ugly Gu, no, cui''er''s sister is possessed. It seems that she has been poisoned and will pass it on to others. For the safety of the people in the palace, she can only kill her. I have to do it tonight!"


    Cui''er followed herself for more than ten years and ended up like this. It really hurts Yun pianyi. She went to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an didn''t want to see himself, and he wouldn''t explain it to himself.


    She had no choice but to save cui''er tonight: "you two, if you dare to tell anyone about it, you don''t have to have your head!"


    Cui''er is the line of fire of Yun pian. They are not careful. Naturally, they are afraid: "the maidservant must be tight lipped!"


    Although the people in the palace are diverse, the only thing they have in common is that they are afraid of death. Yunpian lightly knows that they will keep their promise.


    After returning to Chengen hall, yunpian came to plan how to rescue cui''er. She takes cui''er as her sister. If Li Chang''an dares to move cui''er, she will really work hard.


    In the blissful hall, she learned a lot of things. Her best skills are sneaking around, taking care of sheep and sheep, and Yi Rong. After using all these, she was really not afraid to see cui''er.


    Just at night, yunpian lightly dressed up as Yu Zhi and went to the yard where cui''er lived. Seeing that the visitor was Yu Zhi, the guards didn''t care much. Yun Pian lightly said they wanted to see cui''er, and they immediately opened the door.


    There was no air in the house for several days. There was always a musty smell. After entering, she saw cui''er lying in bed feebly. She was distressed and cried.


    I know that although there is also a trace of sensibility, it won''t be like this at all. I often cry. Cui''er looked at it and was very strange: "sister Yu Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    They all say cui''er is crazy, but cui''er is normal at this time. How can she be crazy? The cloud lightly took off the human skin mask: "cui''er, it''s me!"


    "Empress!" cui''er ran over crying.


    Yun pianyi was distressed: "cui''er, they said you were poisoned and wanted to kill you, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, they said that among the slaves and maidservants is Miao Jiang erosive heart Gu. Madam, the slave and maidservant are dying. The slave and maidservant can no longer serve you!"


    "Cui''er, I''m not afraid. The palace will take you now. Put on this mask and sneak out, OK."


    "Well, as long as you can go out, the slave and maid will do everything."


    Yun Pian lightly glanced at the room, and nothing could stop her nose: "cui''er, you continue to lie in bed, turn your back and cover your nose. I don''t want you to get out of bed, you know?"


    "OK." cui''er went to bed after talking.


    Seeing that the air in the room was not circulating, Yun Pian lightly lit incense in the incense burner, put on a human skin mask, and then opened the door: "what''s the smell in this room when you come in? Although cui''er is a dying person, it''s also a virtue to make her comfortable before she dies?"


    Although cui''er is a palace maid, she is also the heart of the imperial concubine. The two bodyguards looked at each other and came in.


    After entering, Yun Pian lightly closed the door quietly. The two bodyguards were somewhat vigilant and looked back at Yun Pian lightly: "sister Yu, what are you doing when you close the door? And what are you doing with your mouth and nose?"


    "If you don''t close the door, how do you know where there''s smell? It''s so smelly that I can''t cover my nose?" she asked twice in a row, but she made the two bodyguards speechless.


    Yun Pian lightly and cleverly, specially added some kunbu powder to the incense. The taste is really not generally bad. The two bodyguards immediately smelled it and went to the censer. One of them frowned: "sister Yu, the house has been closed for a few days. Why is this smell?"


    "Check it quickly. If cui''er didn''t live well before she died, the princess Chu will punish you!"


    Cloud Pian Yi really cares about cui''er. The two bodyguards dare not neglect it at this time. They immediately opened the incense burner cover. They wanted to put out the thoughts in the stove, but they fainted at once.


    Seeing that the two guards who guarded the door fainted, the cloud danced lightly and immediately put out the things inside: "cui''er, get up quickly!"


    Hearing yunpian lightly shouting to herself, cui''er immediately got up and slipped out with yunpian lightly. When they left, they were very careful, afraid of being found too early, and deliberately closed the door of the room.


    Even if there is no guard and there is a lock outside, ordinary people will only think that the two bodyguards have patrolled elsewhere. I wouldn''t have thought that cui''er ran away with the cloud.

 Chapter 208

    Yun pianyi is very careful. She took cui''er out of the East Palace and hasn''t been found yet. In order to escape from the palace quickly, Yun pianyi had to take a shortcut and take cui''er through Mei Lin on the side.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came out of Meilin, I saw Li Chang''an with people blocking in front.


    Before she could speak, Li Chang''an asked people to prepare bows and arrows: "if you don''t arrest yourself, your highness wants you to die here immediately."


    He was really cold-blooded and ruthless. He disguised himself as Yu Zhi. He talked to himself without even a trace of emotion. She took off her human skin mask and said, "Li Chang''an, you are shooting an arrow!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, he suddenly turned into a cloud. Let alone Li Chang''an, he was shocked. Even the bodyguard on one side was shocked.


    When he was in Jiangzhou City, Li Chang''an should have thought that his women had learned some skills. But he didn''t expect that the young Lord of the blissful hall was so generous that he let Yun Pian lightly learn the face changing technique of the blissful hall.


    Yun pianyi is really gifted and talented in this field. After a few days of semi Taoism, this human skin mask is done vividly.


    Li Chang''an made a gesture and ordered someone to put away the bow and arrow: "Yun pianyi, she is not the cui''er you know. Come here, or she will hurt you!"


    "Li Chang''an, from beginning to end, you are the only one who hurt me!"


    "She was poisoned by the evil spirit of Miao Jiang. She was doomed to die. She had no way to live. I killed her just to make her suffer less!"


    She didn''t believe it. Cui''er was beaten beyond recognition, but she was as docile as before. She protected cui''er behind her: "if you want to kill her, kill me first!"


    He loved her, and naturally he would not do anything to her. Li Chang''an also had a headache at this time, but I don''t know where a team of archers came out and directly fired arrows at them.


    Li Chang''an did not expect that someone would take care of it. After a look, he found that her people were from the Chi family. Without saying a word, Li Chang''an killed the leader: "stop it, your highness!"


    As soon as the leader died, the people of the Chi family were headless. At this time, Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng came from behind: "what''s wrong with shooting crazy people?"


    Chi Chaoyan''s natural appearance really surprised Li Chang''an. After being bullied, the girl who wanted to die was not there after all. At this time, there was only a superficial and crazy queen.


    Since the death of King Ning, Li Changsheng has left Li Changfeng a life, but has attracted many followers of King Ning. Although they are still fledgling, together with the Chi family, they have been able to compete with Li Changan.


    Li Changan really didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would intervene in this matter. It seems that he was hoodwinked by Chi Chaoyan. Li Changsheng didn''t know that the person who left with cui''er was Yun pian.


    Sure enough, when he came, Li Changsheng was surprised to see Yun pianyi and cui''er in Meilin. He wanted someone to stop, but before he could speak, Chi Chaoyan stood on tiptoe and whispered in Li Changsheng''s ear, "emperor, if you dare to stop, Chao Erhe will tell his father to take the talisman back!"


    On the one hand is his beloved woman, on the other hand is the force that can compete with Li Chang''an. Li Changsheng is really in a dilemma. When Li Changsheng hesitated, Chi Chaoyan had issued an order: "shoot an arrow!"


    A group of people were holding bows and arrows and facing themselves. Cui''er was naturally afraid. She trembled and looked ferocious, but frightened the clouds on one side.


    Seeing the people of the Chi family, Li Chang''an immediately entered Meilin and wanted to bring Yun Pian out. Hu Kui on one side was very smart. He ordered people to aim their bows and arrows at the Chi family and shouted, "if you don''t do it again, you''ll be impolite to you."


    At this time, Chi Chaoyan is crazy. He doesn''t seem to have heard Hu Kui''s words. Hu Kui shot an arrow directly. Chi Chaoyan was hit by the arrow and fell to the ground.


    Chi Chaoyan originally wanted Yun Pian lightly''s life, but Yun Pian lightly was unharmed at this time, but she got an arrow from the slave. She really hated: "come on, Hu Kui murdered the master, take it to our palace!"


    In fact, Hu Kui was measured. He just shot Chi Chaoyan''s pen and scratched a little. It didn''t matter. At this time, although the Chi family stopped, cui''er was crazy.


    But the people present were frightened. Even if cui''er was waving her teeth and claws in front of her, the cloud was not afraid, and even wanted to rush to hold cui''er.


    But with Li Chang''an, how could she succeed? Immediately pull her back: "the clouds are dancing. She''s crazy. If she bites you, you''ll become like this. Come back for your husband!"


    See cui''er and cloud lightly open, and the archers aim their bows at cui''er again. Seeing this scene, Yun Pian was frightened: "please, no! Cui''er is innocent! Please!"


    Chi Chaoyan likes to see cloud Pian lightly. Before, Li Changsheng had all his eyes on cloud Pian lightly. Why was he not so humble?


    Now, looking at Yun pianyi crying for mercy, Chi Chaoyan doesn''t mention how happy he is. At this time, Yun pianyi and cui''er have separated, and Li Changsheng has nothing to worry about.


    See Chi Chaoyan let someone shoot an arrow, but he didn''t stop it. Cui''er doesn''t know martial arts. Naturally, she can''t avoid those bows and arrows. Just once, cui''er was hit by an arrow. She looked like a hedgehog from a distance.


    Seeing cui''er like this, Yun pianyi slumped on the ground: "why? Cui''er is always suffering? What did she do wrong?"


    She didn''t look like a concubine at this time. She sat down on the ground and cried. Cui''er held the tree at this time, and her expression on her face was no longer ferocious. She seemed to have recovered her mind and looked at the cloud lightly: "Miss, cui''er can''t accompany you anymore!"


    Until she died, cui''er was still worried about herself. Yun pianyi had collapsed and looked at Li Chang''an: "didn''t you say that if I followed you, I wouldn''t suffer any more and wouldn''t be bullied again?"


    He did say such things, but he couldn''t help it. Cui''er is already like this. If she dies earlier, she will suffer less.


    While they were talking, cui''er loosened her hand holding the tree and ran to the cloud: "be careful, miss!"


    Li Chang''an thought that cui''er was going to attack Yun Pian lightly, but unexpectedly, someone threw a hidden arrow at Yun Pian lightly. Cui''er rushed over and blocked the fatal arrow for Yun Pian lightly.


    They all said cui''er was crazy, but in yunpian''s eyes, they were crazy. A group of people besieged an unarmed weak woman and looked awe inspiring.


    Cui''er held her and fell directly into her arms. Yun Pian lightly was also rubbed with blood.

 Chapter 209

    A group of normal people shot and killed a weak woman. Yun Pian was not only ashamed of them, but also hated them. Looking at cui''er in her arms, it was more and more difficult to gasp. Yun pianyi sobbed: "cui''er, hold on, I won''t let you die!"


    "Don''t cry, miss. People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning. The slaves will leave after all!"


    All along, she knew that her life was just a few decades and she had to face life and death, but she couldn''t see it when she met such a thing.


    Li Chang''an squatted down: "madam, she''s free. Isn''t it good?"


    In modern times, even if a person has a very serious infectious disease, he will only be isolated, and there will be no such outcome at all. She came from modern times and couldn''t understand what these people did.


    Even if cui''er''s face is open, the clouds can''t open. After cui''er broke her breath in her arms, she was angry, vomited blood and fainted.


    After all, she couldn''t let go of cui''er. When she woke up, she didn''t want to say a word when she saw Li Chang''an in front of the bed.


    Moreover, the imperial doctor is still nearby: "madam, you are finally awake. You have signs of miscarriage now. You must pay attention to your emotions, otherwise the child will have no fate with you."


    The doctor''s painstaking words were still heard by Yun pianyi.


    After all, she felt very uncomfortable. If the child, like cui''er, left her, she really didn''t know how to live?


    But most of the things in life can''t make people happy. Even if she pays more attention to her emotions, the child still can''t keep it. This good thing doesn''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Before the imperial doctor left the Chengen hall, Qingping in the manna hall knew about it.


    Just when she was proud, Li Chang''an came with a look of anger. Qingping knew that Li Chang''an had found himself.


    Before Li Chang''an could speak, Qingping knelt down: "Your Highness, my concubine knows that my father is sinful, and my concubine is willing to die!"


    Li Chang''an found that there were only hidden places in the mountains and forests in the southern suburbs of the capital, which were raised by people. The mountain forest is the seclusion of Qingping''s mother family.


    But Li Chang''an and Ben didn''t expect that it was the hand of the old housekeeper. He knew that it was just Qingping''s words. He pulled out the guard''s sword: "what else do you have to leave to your father? Tell him quickly. His highness will convey it."


    Sure enough, what Dad said was right. Li Chang''an would only think that he did it himself. For the sake of the cloud and the child, I have to take my life to pay it back.


    She always thought that Li Chang''an would think of his old love and let himself live. But Li Chang''an opened his mouth again to leave his last words.


    Qingping knows that at this time, she can only blame it on my father, so she has a chance to survive: "things, Qingping knows that my father made a mistake, and Qingping uses this life to make atonement for my father and die without regret!"


    This matter has something to do with Qingping''s mother''s people. Even if the old housekeeper goes to help, Qingping can only ask him to go. Li Chang''an knows Qingping very well: "well, your highness will convey it to you!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an held his sword to kill Qingping, but at this time, a bodyguard ran in: "Your Highness, the old housekeeper of the Millennium mansion is coming!"


    The old housekeeper is kind to himself. Li Chang''an will never kill Qingping in front of the old housekeeper. He put the sword away and said, "Xuan, pick it up!"


    As soon as the old housekeeper came in, "poof" and knelt on the ground. This father and daughter as like as two peas, two, are really familiar with each other.


    Li Chang''an, the old housekeeper kneeling on the ground, looked at Qingping kneeling aside and said with a sneer, "hum, it''s really a father and daughter. You have to rush for such a thing!"


    He never thought that he would be stabbed by himself. If the person who hurt is himself, he can ignore it. What can hurt is his own children and his favorite people. Of course, he can''t forgive.


    He looked at his father and daughter kneeling on the ground and was very cold: "since you all said you did it yourself, your highness will let you die together. You can have a company on the huangquan road."


    At the end of his speech, he raised his sword to kill them. But the old housekeeper suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Chang''an: "Your Highness, your life was saved by my wife. In order to save you, not to mention my wife''s life, there are no more. Even the whole village, only the two of us survived!"


    The old housekeeper seems to be playing the love card just to save Qingping''s life. But Qingping designs to frame Yun Pian lightly, which makes Yun Pian lightly become the target of public criticism, and makes her run away sad, which is unforgivable.


    In addition, this time, if he keeps Qingping''s life, and if yunpian lightly wakes up, he must not forgive himself.


    In yunpian''s eyes, cui''er is like her sister. After all, cui''er''s death has something to do with herself. He even hates himself. How can he not hate Qingping?


    But the old housekeeper has kindness to himself. He hasn''t reported it after all. At this time, the old housekeeper wanted to let Qingping go. He was really in a dilemma.


    The old housekeeper knelt on the ground and said things in tears. Li Chang''an really couldn''t bear to point a sword at them: "isn''t it life for his Highness''s children and cui''er''s life?"


    "Your Highness, it''s only cui''er that my father did harm. If you want to blame your child, you should blame her. If she hadn''t been stupid, ignored the children in her stomach, and ran away with cui''er, she wouldn''t have moved her vitality. She also watched cui''er''s bitch get pierced by thousands of arrows! She wouldn''t have come to this end!" Qingping knelt on the ground.


    He has long been poisoned by poison in cui''er. He came lightly to the clouds. They are right. Yun Pian lightly cares about cui''er and designs such a show with Chi Chaoyan. Even if Yun Pian lightly is stupid and gets into the set, they can''t forgive!


    Having done such a bad thing and had the face to argue, Li Chang''an slapped Qingping in the face: "you are really shameless!"


    "Yes, I have shamelessly loved you for many years. For you, I don''t even remember what I looked like at first!"


    When they first met, Qingping and the old housekeeper were very frustrated. In order to repay their kindness, Li Chang''an took them in. Even though they had no power and little ability, they still bit themselves.


    This one really hurt so much that he lost his unborn child and couldn''t even keep his beloved.


    Just now, the old housekeeper said that he would not live until now without them, but what if his children were gone?


    In the world, if everything could be explained clearly, he really wouldn''t have to suffer so much.

 Chapter 210

    Looking at Li Chang''an''s hesitation, the old housekeeper also knew that Li Chang''an was a man who thought of his old feelings and kowtowed to Li Chang''an: "Your Highness, the old slave saved your life and offset it with the child''s life. As for the harm caused to the mother and you, now, the old slave can only thank you with death!"


    At the end of his speech, the old housekeeper got up directly and hit the column on one side. Qingping didn''t expect that her father would kill Li Chang''an for herself.


    But when Qingping reacts, it''s too late. She cries out: "Dad! No!"


    The old housekeeper passed by Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an didn''t stop the old housekeeper. He lost his children, and even the people he loved most would not forgive himself.


    Their children''s life, cui''er''s life, and yunpian''s dead heart, after all, someone has to pay it back with his life. The old housekeeper did it himself and ended his life. He didn''t have to do it himself.


    With a bang, the old housekeeper bumped his head against the post, covered with blood. Qingping rushed over, hugged the old housekeeper and cried, "Daddy, how can you leave pinger?"


    "Ping''er, such a big thing must be solved by human life. Dad is old and won''t live long. Promise dad to live well, okay?"


    "Dad, my daughter can''t live without you. If you go, no one in the world will love her."


    "Your fate with your highness is over after all. Ping''er, look away, leave here and live well!"


    In the past, Qingping always felt that the place where daddy and Li Chang''an were was home. But dad only breathed one breath for himself. Li Chang''an will no longer love herself. She doesn''t know how to live well.


    "Daddy, why did you lie to me? You said, your highness won''t kill you. You said!"


    Watching Qingping say goodbye to Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an doesn''t feel relieved at all. After all, what happens is what you don''t want to see.


    The old housekeeper was still breathing and kept looking at the sword in Li Chang''an''s hand. Li Chang''an knew that the old housekeeper was waiting for him to put down his sword.


    He never thought that he would point a sword at these two people, but looking at the old housekeeper, he didn''t know how to kill Qingping before the old housekeeper died.


    I almost became someone else''s father. Because of them, everything became empty joy. No matter how much you hate, there''s no way. Start now.


    Finally, when the old housekeeper couldn''t speak and was about to close his eyes, Li Chang''an threw his sword on the ground. At the sound of "bang Dang", the old housekeeper finally closed his eyes.


    He helped others and asked Qingping to say goodbye to the old housekeeper, but he didn''t have time to look at the child, and the child died in his stomach.


    After all, he couldn''t forgive them. He sat down and held his forehead with his hand: "come on, drag the old housekeeper''s body to the random burial post and fall into the mouth of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, depending on his own fortune!"


    Her father not only died without a burial place, but also died without a whole body. Of course, Qingping is sad. He knelt down and pulled the corner of Li Chang''an''s clothes: "Your Highness, my father is your benefactor! How can you treat him like this? Not only do you want him to die without a burial place, but also he will die without a whole body. Don''t be so cruel!"


    "Cruel? Compared with what you have done, your highness thinks he is kind! What''s wrong with your Highness''s children? You should treat an unborn child like this! And cui''er, the most simple and kind, isn''t she hurt by you and pierced by thousands of arrows?"


    Even though Qingping wants to intercede for the old housekeeper, in the eyes of Li Chang''an, what they have done is a heinous crime. Such a result is the best for them.


    At the command of Li Chang''an, two bodyguards came in and dragged the old housekeeper''s body out regardless of Qingping''s obstruction. Seeing this, Qingping naturally wants to splash and stop it.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an raised the corner of his mouth: "come on, take this woman to the mass grave and let them see with their own eyes how his father''s body was swallowed by jackals, tigers and leopards!"


    "No!" Qingping cried loudly.


    But Li Chang''an doesn''t care whether Qingping will collapse or go crazy at this time. He only knows that the more painful Qingping is, the better yunpian will feel when she wakes up.


    After the bodyguard dragged Qingping out, Li Chang''an looked around the manna hall and pushed the candlestick down to the ground. A pile of gauze curtains in the house soon caught fire.


    It''s autumn now. It''s very dry. The fire spread quickly and devoured everything in the manna hall. Li Chang''an came out from the inside: "it''s your Highness''s order that the sky is dry and the things are dry. The sweet dew hall is flooded. Unfortunately, beauty Ping failed to escape the sea of fire and died."


    After that, Li Chang''an went to Chengen hall. The fire in the manna hall, let alone the mess in the East Palace, can be seen in other palaces.


    After going to Chengen hall, Li Chang''an waited outside the bedroom hall until the imperial doctor came out. "How''s the princess Chu?"


    "Your Highness, the empress has woken up. She is in good health. She can recover after a while. She can still have children in the future."


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an felt better. After all, his favorite person can still have children. He knows that yunpian likes children best. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief at this time.


    He opened the door and went in. He saw Yun Pian lightly, white as a piece of paper, lying in bed. The imperial doctor said she was awake, but when she came in, she kept her eyes closed.


    He was distressed, but he didn''t know how to let her go. He also knew that the two lives of the child and cui''er made her out of breath. After all, she didn''t want to see herself.


    He didn''t stay long in Chengen hall, but went to the highest Dragon Tower in the palace. There are two bells on it. One is a big bell, called the bell for the death of the dragon. Its voice is very low, like a mourning. Whenever the monarch dies, it will ring once.


    Next to this bell, there is a crisp bell with a cheerful voice, which is called the birthday dragon bell. When the prince is born, palace people will ring the bell.


    He looked at the direction of Chengen hall, then looked at the Dragon bell, picked up the bell spine and knocked the Dragon bell heavily. For a moment, a deep voice resounded through the sky.


    He rang the bell because he knew that the clouds woke up lightly, but he didn''t want to face him and pretended to sleep. He wants her to know that he loves her and the child more.


    Yun Pian lightly lay in bed and suddenly heard the sound of the Dragon bell. She knew that the sick Yangzi emperor was still well. The bell was struck by Li Chang''an for their children.


    Her child is gone and cui''er is dead. She doesn''t know what results she has lost so many people, but she knows that Li Chang''an still loves this child.

 Chapter 211

    Tonight, Li Changsheng watched, and the clouds were lightly injured by Chi Chaoyan. Even if Li Chang''an''s children are gone, Li Changsheng still hates Chi Chaoyan for cheating herself and letting herself hurt Yun Pian lightly with a murder weapon.


    In this way, he has also become a villain. He loves cloud dancing and doesn''t want the relationship between himself and cloud dancing to become like that.


    In order to retaliate against Chi Chaoyan, he summoned Chi Chaoyan to his bedroom, and then took Jianjia to the bedroom, talking with Jianjia Yunyu in front of Chi Chaoyan.


    Chi Chaoyan knelt on the ground, his heart like a knife, and his hands were tightly clenched. If I had the chance, I would kill Jianjia and make her the worst woman in the harem.


    Even if I dug my own wall before, I still do such dirty things in front of my own face. Just when Li Changsheng wanted to release himself, a deep bell rang through the sky.


    Such a low and loud bell can only be sounded by the bell of the dead dragon. He was fine, but this thing rang out, which made Li Changsheng no longer interested.


    He got up from the Jianjia, looked very disgusted, put on his clothes and immediately ran out: "what''s the matter? I''m ok. Why did someone ring the Dragon bell?"


    The people in the whole palace, it is estimated that only yunpian and Li Chang''an know what is going on. Seeing Li Changsheng like this, the bodyguard naturally went to check it immediately.


    When such a thing happened, Li Changsheng went to the Dragon Tower before the bodyguard could report back. At the bottom of the Dragon Tower, I found that Li Chang''an was ringing the Dragon bell with a bell.


    Li Chang''an is really ambitious. He wants to die himself. He clenched his fist and went directly to the Dragon Tower: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Ring the Dragon bell, emperor, don''t you have eyes?"


    Of course he has long eyes, but Li Changsheng really can''t guess when Li Chang''an does so. But these things can''t be asked directly. After all, he is afraid of Li Chang''an.


    He was still alive, but Li Chang''an rang the bell of death. Is he cursing himself? At this time, qiushu came with several small eunuchs: "Your Highness, the emperor is still alive. Please stop!"


    "What does your highness have to do with Li Changsheng to ring the Dragon bell for his unborn child?"


    Since ancient times, only when the emperor died would someone ring the Dragon bell, not to mention the unborn child of Chu Jun, even if Chu Jun died.


    Li Chang''an''s move is disrespectful. Qiu Shu is aside and doesn''t know how to persuade him. Just now, Li Changsheng was still manly and angry. He had to toss the little cheap hoof of Jianjia to death.


    He was so frightened by the Dragon bell that he almost stopped lifting. Li Changsheng was naturally angry.


    But Li Changan didn''t stop even if someone stopped him. Li Changsheng had to go out in person: "Your Highness, your child is gone, but you can''t make such nonsense!"


    "Mischief? Is it your highness mischief, or are you and Chi Chaoyan? Your Highness''s children were killed by you. Your highness can''t even ring the bell?"


    If he goes crazy and beats gongs and drums in the bedroom hall, Li Changsheng doesn''t object, but it''s a bell for the dead! As soon as the bell rang, it was estimated that the people in the capital thought that Li Changsheng had died!


    He didn''t want to hurt Yun Pian lightly either. He was blinded by the cheap hoof of Chi Chaoyan. He took Li Chang''an''s hand: "Your Highness, you should stop!"


    "Stop? Your Highness''s child is dead, someone must pay the price, and that person is still alive. Your highness will never stop!"


    The sick Yangzi emperor stopped himself personally, and Li Chang''an had to stop. After all, the night is already deep, and he doesn''t want it. The clouds are dancing tonight, and he can''t close his eyes all night.


    He loosened Zhong Zhi''s collar and said, "Li Changsheng, your highness will count the account between you and Chi Chaoyan."


    Originally, they are immortal. Li Changsheng has seen through it, and now he will no longer have the hope of reconciliation.


    Prince Ren De''s affairs are all the fault of the former Emperor, and he can''t argue anything. I can''t sit firmly on this throne. As long as Li Chang''an is alive, I can''t sit firmly in the Dragon chair.


    Looking at the murderous spirit in Li Chang''an''s eyes, Li Changsheng was afraid, but in front of the palace people, he couldn''t advise: "Your Highness, you can count this on me, but think about it. Is there anything wrong with the princess Chu?"


    Even if you think what Qingping said, she just murdered cui''er, a maid of the east palace. She didn''t die. Children''s affairs are all silly, but is it really so?


    Even if Yun Pian is stupid, it is also because he does not protect her enough. These people are birds of a feather. They are not good people at all.


    He looked at Li Changsheng and smiled: "I''ve made a plan to let others get into the trap by themselves. I don''t need to do it myself. Your highness here, as long as there is a festival, you have to cut down the grass and root, just like your father and Emperor."


    When it comes to the first emperor, Li Changsheng is naturally worried. With the East Palace and the children, Li Chang''an will not let go of himself.


    He pulled Li Chang''an''s hand away: "you know how painful it is to lose a child. You''re just bearing my pain at that time!"


    It turned out that Li Changsheng was just smart on the surface. After such a long time, he didn''t know that the Jianjia child was lost by Chi Chaoyan?


    This sick child is so stupid. Li Chang''an really doesn''t know how he will compete with himself? He pushed Li Changsheng to the edge of the Dragon Tower, and didn''t intend to stop, but he frightened the people on one side.


    Li Changsheng also knew that he was afraid at this time and grabbed Li Chang''an''s hand: "Your Highness, do you want to kill the king?"


    "Regicide? You don''t deserve it. What if I kill you?"


    Because of the children, Li Chang''an is really not an ordinary impulse. Even before, he was aggressive, but now. I want to kill a king and say this in front of a bunch of people.


    The autumn tree on one side was frightened by Li Chang''an, knelt on the ground and grabbed Li Chang''an''s clothes: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive! If the emperor comes out and something happens, it will be difficult for you to ascend the throne!"


    "If your highness were really impulsive, he would have thrown this sick seedling down! What your highness wants is not just the throne. Li Changsheng, you give your highness a reporter. Why don''t your children? Go and ask your gentle and generous queen!"


    Chi Chaoyan is knowledgeable and reasonable. Li Changsheng doesn''t believe in doing such a thing. But think about it, before yunpian''s accident, Chi Chaoyan and yunpian''s sisters were in deep love, but they still let people shoot yunpian, not to mention a bitch who betrayed himself?


    Originally, the bitch who colluded with the master''s son died, not to mention the child in her belly?

 Chapter 212

    For this matter, the sick Yangzi emperor really knew it later. Being kept in the dark by the little cheap hoof of Chi Chaoyan, he also wrote this account on Li Chang''an like a fool.


    At this time, they all said this for their own sake. Li Changan knew that there was no face between them and needed to be preserved: "Li Changsheng, your queen was defiled and gave it to others for the first time. You also counted it on your highness, didn''t you?"


    It is said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. At this time, Li Changan said in front of the public that Li Changsheng was wearing a green hat, which really made Li Changsheng feel angry.


    But I am not Li Chang''an''s opponent at this time. In order to win over the Chi family, I set Chi Chaoyan as the queen. Such compromise will only make people laugh.


    Ordinary people pay attention to this, not to mention the imperial family! Li Changsheng looked at qiushu and his party and kept their faces in mind. When this thing passed, none of these people wanted to live.


    At this time, he also knew that he had lost his face to the Imperial Mausoleum: "Li Chang''an, do you dare not admit that you have done such a thing?"


    "It was written by King Ning. Why should my highness admit it? I also know who the man who defiled the Queen''s mother is."


    Li Chang''an looked proud. It seemed that he was not joking. But Li Changsheng didn''t know why he told himself about it.


    Is it difficult to lose face even more in front of everyone? But Li Chang''an is not the kind of person who shows off his quickness. The sick emperor really doesn''t know what Li Chang''an is thinking.


    But Li Chang''an smiled and then said, "that man is right beside you. In addition to Chi Chaoyan, there are others who have been defiled by him. Your concubine is likely to give birth to a child, but it''s not your kind."


    With these words, Li Chang''an finally relieved a lot, turned and went downstairs.


    Even if the body is too empty, the clouds are still not sleepy. Their children are gone, and the love between Chang''an and Li has come to an end.


    She really doesn''t know how to live in the deep palace. She was really afraid that something like cui''er would happen again.


    If the people around her didn''t come to any good end, she wouldn''t forgive herself.


    At this time, Yu Zhi came in: "madam, if you want to save cui''er, you should talk to your maidservant. You shouldn''t support your maidservant outside the palace and act recklessly!"


    Listening to Yu Zhi''s tone, it seemed that he was blaming himself and killed cui''er. But even if she didn''t have the impulse to save cui''er, the girl couldn''t see the sun the next day.


    But what she hated was those vicious people who tried their best to count their children. The people she cares about are dead and the children are gone, but so far she hasn''t seen Li Chang''an explain anything to herself.


    She wiped her tears: "after such a big period, his highness Chu Jun didn''t say what to tell the palace?"


    "Madam, the old housekeeper of the Millennium mansion is dead, and the manna hall is flooded. Unfortunately, beauty Ping failed to escape. She is dead."


    This matter really has something to do with Qingping! Yun Pian lightly knows that Li Chang''an''s style of behavior, no body, means that he didn''t kill Qingping.


    But the sweet dew hall was flooded, and beauty Ping was unfortunately killed. She couldn''t even see the corpse in the capital. Is this what Li Chang''an told herself?


    That''s also his child. He just let Qingping go? And cui''er''s life. How to say, it''s two lives. Li Chang''an repaid it with the life of the old housekeeper?


    The old housekeeper is old enough to know his destiny. He has been buried in the coffin. Can his life rival cui''er and his children?


    She couldn''t believe that a father was indifferent to the murder of his child. He keeps saying that he loves himself and his children. Are they all acting?


    After Yu Zhi said this, Yun pianyi cried bitterly: "Yu Zhi, I hate it! Why come here, why fall in love with him, why give everything?"


    Yu Zhi doesn''t quite understand Yun pianyi''s words, especially that sentence, why do you want to come here. She looked at cloud Pian lightly and lost her voice in pain. Yu Zhi always felt that cloud Pian lightly was too sad to say such words.


    She sat beside the bed: "madam, your child is gone, but the doctor said that your body can still have children for your highness!"


    She hates Li Chang''an. How could she have children for him? She held the quilt tightly with her small hand: "Yu Zhi, if you mention Li Chang''an again in the future, leave the east palace!"


    Yu Zhi is different from cui''er. She is trained and looks down on life and death. But she also understood that at this time, everything should be lightly along the cloud: "madam, you can rest assured that you won''t mention it in the future."


    With Yu Zhi''s words, Yun pianyi agreed that Yu Zhi stayed. After all, there is no one around you who can be trusted. Yu Zhi is more credible than others.


    At this time, Li Chang''an came to the Chengen hall again. Yu Zhi saw him. Naturally, he went to greet him. But before Yu Zhi saluted, Li Chang''an asked her to go down.


    She didn''t want to see Li Chang''an. She immediately turned her back and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiao''er, I know you''re sad, but let the past pass!"


    "Cui''er, who I regard as my own sister, is dead and the children are gone. If you don''t seek justice for them, even if I have to see it open, it''s really ridiculous!"


    In fact, he did a lot for her. Even if he was beaten by someone, his face would be ruined. But he was merciful and sent a doctor to take good care of him. He can recover after a period of time.


    But cui''er had a bad life and didn''t wait for that time. And Qingping''s murder of the child. He gave the most severe punishment.


    Maybe in yunpian''s eyes, killing Qingping is the best punishment. But he is a vicious man. He knows how to make life worse than death.


    When I told Qingping, I made it clear that I didn''t want to see Qingping again. The people under his control also know what to do.


    Send Qingping to the random burial post and let Qingping watch her biological father''s body. After being eaten by jackals, tigers and leopards, there will be more terrible things waiting for Qingping.


    He doesn''t kill Qingping in front of the old housekeeper just because he cares about the old relationship. It is also because of the previous love that Qingping is given a chance to live and die.


    But he doesn''t want to talk about these cruel things with Yun pianyi. Even if she misunderstood herself and covered up Qingping, he doesn''t want to mention it.


    He loved her, spoiled her and protected her, but she didn''t want to talk. After all, she doesn''t need to know how much she has done for her.


    No matter she doesn''t forgive herself, he will keep her by his side. Even if he wants to lock her up, he doesn''t care!

 Chapter 213

    In the dark night, a simple carriage was passing through the suburbs of the capital. There were several bodyguards in the car, a woman in Chinese clothes with messy hair, and a body lying next to her.


    This is the carriage that Li Chang''an sent Qingping to the random burial post. Qingping looked at a loss. She always thought that Dad would not die and she would not be driven out of the palace.


    But now it seems that everything is true. I don''t know Li Chang''an. There is no turning back at this time. After arriving at the random burial post, even if Qingping prayed in every way, the bodyguards were not at all soft hearted and threw the old housekeeper''s body down.


    In their eyes, the old housekeeper''s body was like a pile of garbage. After throwing it away, he patted the ashes on his hands.


    There are a lot of jackals, tigers and leopards in the mass grave. As soon as the bodies are thrown out, there will be movement under them. Qingping screams, but she can''t stop. Listening to the jackals below, Qingping collapses.


    Those bodyguards, who are not good, lit torches to illuminate the ground clearly. Qingping naturally doesn''t want to see this picture, but the bodyguards pull her to a high place. When they see her close her eyes, they open Qingping''s eyes with their hands.


    In this way, Qingping watched the old housekeeper''s body turn into a pile of bones. She slumped on the ground, covered her face and began to cry.


    But she didn''t know that her nightmare had just begun. After handling the body, several bodyguards jumped on her. Even if she can''t see each other''s expression in the dark night, Qingping knows what they want to do.


    Even if she hides, she doesn''t know where to hide. At this time, she can only scare them: "this palace is Ping beauty in the east palace. How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "The sweet dew Hall of the East Palace is flooded. Beauty Ping is so beautiful that she can''t escape. You''re already a dead man!" the head guard reminds Qingping.


    Li Chang''an is really cruel. He left his life, but he gave himself more painful punishment. Watch the dead body of my biological father be eaten by jackals, and let these rough people defile themselves.


    Qingping still remembers what it''s like to be defiled. On the night of the palace change, the rebels from King Ning''s residence broke in. They committed violence against themselves, both physically and mentally, causing indelible pain to Qingping.


    It''s the same tonight. She was trampled on by a dozen guards. Until dawn, those people let her go and drove away in a carriage.


    After being played around all night, Qingping fainted without any strength. Qingping wakes up again. It''s already noon. She puts on the clothes torn by others and gets up.


    Looking at the piles of white bones in the mass grave, she blushed: "Li Chang''an, you are cruel! I Qingping no longer love you! As long as I can live, I will ask you to dance with the clouds and pay a painful price!"


    After venting, Qingping knelt down and kowtowed three heads: "Dad, your daughter will repay your revenge. It''s not just yunpian, but even Li Chang''an''s daughter will kill him!"


    Near the mass grave, the grass grows very luxuriant, with wild fruits blooming red. With so many bones, the soil is naturally fertile. Qingping picked some wild fruits to satisfy her hunger, and then went to the city.


    Before she got to the capital, she was surrounded. Qingping thought it was the pursuer sent by Li Chang''an. But she didn''t expect that a woman dressed up and some men like servants came down from the carriage.


    Qingping suddenly understood that this must be the person from Hualou in Beijing. I don''t know why they left the city, but Qingping knows that if she wants to live, she must ask for help.


    But Hualou''s mother is a ruthless character who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. If she wants to go up like this, she''s really a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. But think about it, how can I revenge if I don''t even have my life?


    When the two evils meet, take the lesser. Qingping knows that only living can revenge. She immediately called for help: "Mom, help me!"


    In fact, when the Hualou mother came here, she ordered someone to throw an ignorant girl to the random burial post. Because the girl looked good, Hualou''s mother was very distressed, so she personally sent the girl on her last trip.


    But who knows, I can meet such a good thing without looking at the Yellow calendar today. Even if Qingping is not a peerless beauty, she can be regarded as beautiful. In addition, she is white and tender, but she is a good money maker.


    Seeing Qingping, Hualou''s mother is naturally happy. Especially when seeing Qingping in her beautiful clothes, she was torn and hurt. Hualou''s mother knew what had happened to Qingping.


    Hua Lou''s mother smiled and came over: "little lady, do you want to live?"


    Dressed in gorgeous clothes and dragged here, she must be a concubine of a rich family. He must have made a mistake when he was sent here. He narrowly escaped.


    Qingping knows that she has no other way to go except this way. She nodded, "thank you, mom!"


    Although Qingping agrees to follow her, Hualou''s mother is not a fool. She orders someone to throw the woman''s body in the straw mat on the ground. Then he lifted the straw mat: "little lady, you must be obedient, or you will end up like her. Look, such a good face is a waste."


    Even if the girl in the straw mat died, but they didn''t hit people in the face, Qingping could see that the girl had the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. It seemed that she was killed alive.


    Qingping''s slave origin and any rules, she knows: "Mom, don''t worry, my daughter is born in poverty and ends up like this. It''s also because my mother framed her that she was thrown here by officials. My daughter will never make mistakes in the future!"


    There are many good-looking girls, but it''s the first time Hualou''s mother has seen such a good-looking and obedient girl. Hua Lou''s mother was very happy: "Mom, I like a girl like you. What we lack in Tianxiang Lou is a girl like you, good daughter. What''s your name?"


    "The old name, along with my heart, has gone to huangquan. Mom, my daughter has a new name. Her daughter''s name is Bihuan."


    "This green ring must be returned. This man has revenge and revenge. Mom hopes your wish can be achieved."


    "That daughter will borrow your good words from her mother." after that, Qingping follows Hualou''s mother and goes to the capital.


    Although Tianxiang building is not as famous as Zuixian building in the capital, its scale is still very large. Although Qingping was born as a slave, she was also a close servant of Li Chang''an. Naturally, she was delicate and tender, and she could play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    After returning to Tianxiang building, the procuress immediately asked someone to settle down Qingping, and then asked Qingping for a doctor. After the doctor came out, the procuress went into the room: "good daughter, you just came. Mom has something to say to you."


    Qingping knows that even if she is a little beautiful and talented, she can''t get drunk like Xiao Xiang in xianlou. She can eat this bowl of rice by virtue of her charming face and not selling herself. She has a bottom in her heart. Hualou''s mother must have come to tell herself about receiving guests.

 Chapter 214

    Sure enough, as soon as Hualou''s mother opened her mouth, she said something about receiving guests: "Bihuan, you know, our Tianxiang building is engaged in skin and meat business, but few people can compare with Xiaoxiang girl in Zuixian building, show off their customs and talents, and can hook the soul of men."


    "Mom, my daughter knows that you want your daughter to receive guests, don''t you?"


    "We brothel girls don''t accept guests. You''re an understanding person. Mom also knows that you''re not a yellow flower girl. Naturally, you don''t resist these things, but you should know that the rules of our brothel are different from those of ordinary people."


    "How is it different?"


    "You know when you fall. Bihuan, you heal first. When you heal, mom will let you work."


    Her body is not clean for a long time, and Qingping doesn''t mind these. At least live by yourself. It''s enough to live for Li Chang''an and Yun pian to die.


    But she was afraid of that kind of thing, especially those rough men who didn''t love women at all. At this time, Qingping looks clever and sensible: "Mom, my daughter doesn''t object to receiving guests. After all, my mother saved my daughter and is her rebirth parent. My daughter also wants to make more money for my mother. But my daughter has encountered terrible things. My daughter is so afraid of meeting rude people."


    Qingping is so sensible. Hualou''s mother is really not generally happy: "look at you. Although you are not a national beauty, you can still see it. You show your skills to your mother. If you have that ability, your mother will let you serve dignitaries and dignitaries."


    As long as she was not made cheap by those inferior people, Qingping was willing to do anything and got out of bed immediately: "mom let people be treated as four treasures of study, go and Guqin."


    For Qingping, this is an opportunity. Hualou''s mother is naturally happy to see her so positive. She ordered someone to move all the things Qingping wanted.


    The girl really didn''t disappoint Hualou''s mother. Her handwriting was very good, just like a lady of a family. Her painting was also lifelike. She played go very well, and she played the Guqin so well that Hualou''s mother seemed to hear the sound of mountains and flowing water.


    Although Tianxiang building has talented girls, there is no girl as comprehensive as Qingping. Hualou''s mother looked happy: "well, you will serve dignitaries and dignitaries in the future. In half a month at most, your mother will let you move the capital."


    After saying this, Hualou''s mother left. As soon as I went out, I had it covered.


    This kind of news naturally spread quickly in the market. Xiao Xiang knew it immediately. She has been popular in the Hualou circle in the capital for three years. No one dares to challenge herself like this.


    Listening to the rain on one side disdained: "sister Xiao Xiang, the green ring of Tianxiang building is really beyond her power. Her sister''s face can charm all sentient beings, and she dares to make a fool of herself."


    "Listen to the rain, you are wrong. I sent someone to inquire about the news. The appearance of Bihuan is not good among the girls in Hualou. She is mainly proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also has a clever mouth. She can not only pacify people''s hearts, but also pacify men. She is a prostitute and can''t compare with me."


    The news from Tianxiang building made Xiao Xiang feel less anxious. Hearing that Xiao Xiang was so calm, he knew that he was worried too much.


    Xiao Xiang knew something happened in the east palace. She always felt that she wanted to go into the palace, otherwise she was not at ease: "listen to the rain, you repair books for your highness, and say I want to go into the palace."


    "Sister Xiao Xiang, you are really smart. Your highness Chu Jun and the empress Chu Fei are centrifugal. If you go at this time, you can appease your highness. It''s uncertain. If your sister goes, your highness Chu Jun won''t let your sister come back!"


    Xiao Xiang knew when he saw listening to rain laughing at himself. Listening to rain thought crooked and poked her little head: "dead girl, what do you know? Although I love your highness, I also understand that there is no room for me between them!"


    "What does that sister do in the palace?"


    "What to do? Of course, to persuade your highness to make up with your mother!"


    Listening to the rain, I really don''t understand why Xiao Xiang wronged himself so much? I have been with Li Chang''an for so many years and have done so much for Li Chang''an. In the end, I still can''t enter Li Chang''an''s heart.


    Perhaps, just because of Xiao Xiang''s origin, Li Chang''an will always refuse Xiao Xiang: "sister, listen to the rain and hold grievances for you, won''t you think of yourself?"


    "Your Highness Chu Jun is our benefactor. We are not qualified to think for ourselves. We should take your highness as the center in everything we do. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Xiang said so much with painstaking care. Listening to the rain, he naturally understood. He went to repair the book immediately. Fortunately, Li Chang''an replied quickly. In the evening, he saw Xiao Xiang with a letter in his hand and smiled happily. Listening to the rain, he knew that Xiao Xiang was going to enter the palace.


    Listening to the rain walked over with a bad smile: "sister, listening to the rain to give you a dignified and decent dress!"


    "We are brothel women. Where can we get decent clothes? Just put on a cloak when you enter the palace!"


    "Sister, I have one. I have one in my room. It''s beautiful. Wait and I''ll get it for you."


    Xiao Xiang knows that listening to the rain is for Chi Mulan. Listening to the rain has been waiting for Chi Mulan to redeem her and take her away from the fire pit, but since Yu ChuChu appeared, Chi Mulan''s mind is on Yu ChuChu.


    Don''t say it''s redemption, but there are fewer times to come to Zuixian building. Chi Mulan''s sweetheart is someone else''s good to do, but it''s the cousin of Princess Chu. Even if you want to be famous, it''s not easy to open this mouth.


    Looking at the back of listening to the rain, Xiao Xiang was very sad. They were like this. They were very light. Heroes don''t ask about their origins, but women value their origins. Even if they are slaves, they are better than their music.


    When Xiao Xiang was filled with emotion, listen to the rain take out his clothes: "sister Xiao Xiang, put it on quickly!"


    "Thank you!" Xiao Xiang took his clothes and turned red.


    The lotus root pink Qidi skirt is very elegant. The style is the kind of fairy skirt worn by the daughter of the boudoir. After putting it on, listening to the rain looked at Xiao Xiang: "sister Xiao Xiang, I don''t have this life. I can escape here. You still have a chance. You must fight for it."


    At the end of his speech, listening to the rain, he handed Xiao Xiang a box of medicine from his arms: "sister, take this, maybe you can use it."


    Her mind and listening to the rain are clear. She loves Li Chang''an, but she doesn''t have to be Li Chang''an''s woman. Qingping, the maid of the Millennium residence, came to this end by forcing her to take a position that didn''t belong to her.


    Although Xiao Xiang is a musical woman, she won''t do such things. She returned the medicine to Tingyu: "silly girl, if you love someone, you don''t have to get him. As long as his years are quiet, you''ll be satisfied, won''t you?"


    It''s true. Even if Chi Mulan didn''t say to himself that he wanted to redeem himself, he even pursued Yu ChuChu, which made it a rumor in the market. But listen to the rain and don''t blame him, don''t hate him, and even hope that Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu can achieve good results.

 Chapter 215

    Dressed as a lady and taking the token of the East Palace, Xiao Xiang naturally entered the palace soon. After Xiao Xiang entered the palace, he did not directly go to find Li Chang''an, but went to find Yun Pianqian.


    After a few days in Chengen hall, Xiao Xiang was the first person to see her except Li Chang''an. Yun pianyi was surprised and asked Yu Zhi to help himself up: "Xiao Xiang, why are you here?"


    "Madam, Xiao Xiang doesn''t laugh at you. It''s a pity to lose this child, just like you."


    After several days, someone can finally say a word. When she asked Qingping''s life to be fruitless, Li Chang''an only came to see himself in the dead of night when he fell asleep.


    Like Xiao Xiang, she loves Li Chang''an, but Xiao Xiang is a good girl. Unlike Yun Ruyan and the Chi sisters, she always does something behind her back.


    Yun Pian lightly ordered Yu Zhi to see tea. Xiao Xiang sat down and sipped tea: "I haven''t really been to the palace. I''m still the first to taste this tea. It''s a good thing. There''s really nothing outside the palace."


    Xiao Xiang had just arrived. Before his ass was hot, he heard a notice outside: "Your Highness Chu Jun has arrived!"


    Hearing that Li Chang''an came, Yun Pian lightly changed his expression: "Your Highness, what are you doing here?"


    They are married. She has a miscarriage. Isn''t it normal for him to come to see her? Why did you come to her as if you had ulterior motives?


    He frowned and sat down. "What are you doing here? I''ll report it to you now."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an gave her a pulse: "madam, your body is recovering very well. For a while, just rest more and don''t go out again. Do you understand?"


    The sudden concern really caught Yun Pian lightly off guard: "even if I want to go, I can''t go, can''t I?"


    "Then take good care of your injury and don''t go out of this door these days."


    "What?"


    Although she has just lost the child and can''t walk freely for the time being, she is not happy with his disguised house arrest.


    Xiao Xiang felt a little redundant when he saw them like this: "Your Highness, Princess Chu, I''d better go back first!"


    "Xiao Xiang, you can go later. There are many eyeliner in the palace. Your royal highness is afraid of your identity being exposed. Let''s leave at night."


    Li Chang''an has opened such a mouth. Xiao Xiang has to stay here until late at night. After the clouds danced better, Li Chang''an left the Chengen hall with Xiao Xiang.


    He thought that Xiao Xiang wanted to come in to talk to himself, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang came here just to see the clouds dancing.


    At this time, there were only two of them in Chengen hall. Li Chang''an always felt that it was strange to be alone with Xiao Xiang. Even if it was cold, the door was still open.


    For so many years, Xiao Xiang''s mind is clear to Li Chang''an. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Li Chang''an asked some things about the ministers in the court: "have you inquired about anything in Zuixian building these days?"


    "Wu Linhou went to Beijing and privately made an appointment with Chi Jinxi in Zuixian building."


    Wu Linhou has recently entered Beijing. He often meets Chi Jinxi in Zuixian building. It seems that he is colluding with him. In the past, Wu Linhou was a dog raised by King Ning. Although the claws and teeth were not sharp enough to bite, it was different to hook up with Chi Jinxi.


    Although Chi Mulan didn''t have a high school in this imperial examination, he has a much better reputation after he reformed. In addition, with the influence of the Chi family, he can be regarded as a quick son-in-law.


    It seems that the two families are going to marry. The princess of Wu Linhou''s family happened to be a natural couple with Chi Mulan in the year of 28 this year.


    Li Chang''an thought for a moment: "Xiao Xiang, Wu Linhou, you keep staring. If you have anything, you can report it directly."


    "Xiao Xiang understands. Please rest assured, your highness!"


    "Yes."


    At this time, for a while, Li Chang''an ordered someone to take the chessboard: "Xiao Xiang, play a game with your highness."


    In the past, Li Chang''an often came to zuixianlou to play chess with Xiao Xiang, but since he married yunpian, Li Chang''an rarely passed.


    In addition, after entering the East Palace, there were more eyes staring at Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s actions were even more limited. In order not to hurt the girls in Zui xianlou, he had to say nothing.


    When I came to the palace today, I had tea and chess with Li Chang''an as before. The time passed in a flash. In order not to let people find Xiao Xiang''s identity, Li Chang''an asked someone to bring a eunuch''s clothes.


    As soon as the palace maid brought the clothes, Li Chang''an went out: "you change your clothes first, and your highness will send you out of the palace!"


    Although Li Chang''an is already a high-ranking prince, he still treats her like this. Li Chang''an waited for Xiao Xiang at the door. After Xiao Xiang came, Li Chang''an didn''t look at her more: "let''s go, so as not to be found."


    As soon as he reached the gate of the East Palace, Hu Kui came forward: "Your Highness, you send it yourself. It''s more eye-catching. Stop here!"


    In fact, Hu Kui made a good point. Li Chang''an didn''t let Hu Kui send him. He just ordered several bodyguards to escort Xiao Xiang out of the palace.


    After Xiao Xiang left the East Palace, Li Chang''an went to the Chengen hall. He was relieved to see the clouds sleeping peacefully.


    When Xiao Xiang was drunk in the immortal building, it was almost ugly. Listening to the rain, he thought that Li Chang''an had been moved by Xiao Xiang''s hard waiting and left Xiao Xiang in the palace.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang came back in the middle of the night dressed as a little eunuch. He was really surprised and lost his big teeth: "sister Xiao Xiang, how did you come back?"


    "Why, steal a man and don''t want to be seen by me?"


    "How can I? There is only one man in my heart. Even if I steal, I can''t steal it back."


    Speaking of Chi Mulan, Xiao Xiang remembered the look in Li Chang''an''s eyes just now. The most stable way for Wu Linhou to form an alliance with Chi Jinxi is naturally marriage.


    Chi Mulan, who has a good family background and a good leather bag, is really in demand. A bunch of women are trying to get it. Even if Xiao Xiang has noticed something, he doesn''t want to say such words to listen to the rain.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s expression, listening to the rain knows that Xiao Xiang has something to hide from himself: "sister Xiao Xiang, there''s something in your heart, isn''t it?"


    "Well, of course, the thing in my heart is that his highness Chu Jun doesn''t love me and won''t change in my life."


    Li Chang''an really loves the clouds lightly, but Xiao Xiang is not bad. Listening to the rain, he hasn''t noticed that Xiao Xiang''s heart is about himself. He smiled: "sister Xiao Xiang, I''ll help you. I''ll make you the favorite imperial concubine of the East Palace, okay?"


    "Listen to the rain, you dead girl. You can''t decide your own business. You have to give me advice. You''re really nosy. I''m tired tonight. Just look at it."

 Chapter 216

    It''s not just the East Palace in Beijing. It''s also the case in the early morning. Chi Mulan woke up in the morning and found Mrs. Chi at the door of her room, angry.


    Mrs. Chi is almost 40 years old. Even if she is old, she has not reached menopause. How can she produce such a moth early?


    Chi Mulan was puzzled and asked, "mother, early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Chi Mulan, how dare you provoke Yu ChuChu!"


    No wonder Mrs. Chi is so angry. Before, Mrs. Chi thought that only princess and princess could marry Chi Mulan. Yu ChuChu is just the daughter of a Qipin county magistrate. How can she match the son of Yipin senior official.


    The matter was known by Mrs. Chi, and Chi Mulan didn''t intend to hide it: "mother, I''m clearly a good girl. I won''t marry anyone else in Chi Mulan''s life!"


    Chi Mulan''s temperament really made Chi Fu half dead: "what''s good about a girl without family background? If you marry her, I''ll let her die!"


    Chi Mulan knows Mrs. Chi''s means. Before Yun Pian lightly, she became an imperial concubine, which is also her masterpiece. Chi Mulan''s face changed: "mother, the child knows that you have such a temper that you hide it from you!"


    "Do you know that paper can''t keep fire?"


    Listening to Mrs. Chi''s tone, it seems that she is really going to be bad for Yu ChuChu. Chi Mulan looks nervous: "mother, my child is making progress in reading. It''s all for the sake of being clear. What''s wrong with you, a girl who makes your son better?"


    "I just don''t like people with low birth and small family."


    It is said that the bosom mother is mo ruozi. Chi Mulan knows that Mrs. Chi values the origin of the girl''s family most: "mother, how can you be so short-sighted?"


    "Why am I short-sighted?"


    "Even if you are a girl from a small family, you are also a girl from a clean family. Besides, Lord Yu has a high reputation in the south of the Yangtze River. Moreover, Yu Ziqian is a talent for slaughtering and assisting. She has a bright future in the future. Her birth is not bad."


    Chi Mulan said this, but Mrs. Chi felt much better, and her face was not so ugly: "Yu Ziqian is really a talent. With a little training, he can really become a great weapon, but how are you sure that he can be used by our chi family?"


    "Mother, as long as you marry clearly, your brother can''t help your sister?"


    "Whatever you say, but don''t forget that there is a cloud dancing. From going to Beijing to take the exam to now, Yu Ziqian has lived in Li Chang''an''s residence."


    "Mother, Yun pianyi and Yu Ziqian are cousins, not brothers and sisters. Naturally, he helped his own sister!"


    Chi Mulan ate Mrs. chi to death. Mrs. Chi nodded: "Lan''er, you''re right. Mother, go and talk to your father now."


    Although Chi Jinxi didn''t laugh at the late Mu Lan, he was a hen pecked husband. This late family has the final say.


    Chi Mulan had hoped that Mrs. Chi could persuade Chi Jinxi to pick a lucky day, so she went to the Yu family in Jiangzhou city to propose marriage. But as soon as Chi Fu came back, he saw the guard around Chi Jinxi coming: "madam, sir, please go to the front hall with the young master."


    Hearing Chi Jinxi calling them, Mrs. Chi turned and went to the room to pull Chi Mulan out. Recently, the situation in the imperial court has changed. Chi Jinxi is almost around Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect to come to him today.


    Just as Chi Mulan was still dreaming of marrying Yu ChuChu in the spring and Autumn period, he saw a 28 young girl sitting in the front hall. Looking at the clothes alone, Chi Mulan knew that the girl came from a rich family.


    Take another look at the man who is similar to Chi Jinxi''s age. He is also dressed in Chinese clothes. He immediately has a bad hunch. Before he reached the front hall, Chi Mulan frowned: "mother, the child has a stomachache. You go in first and the child will come right away, okay?"


    After listening to Chi Mulan''s words, Mrs. Chi looked back at Chi Mulan and found that the child frowned and his facial features were deformed. It seemed that he was really uncomfortable. She immediately became nervous: "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother, the child kicked the quilt last night and caught a cold. Just go to the front hall first and the child will come later."


    As soon as she saw this young woman sitting in the front hall, Mrs. Chi seemed to understand something. But think about it, a ready-made girl of high height is much easier than training a Yu Ziqian.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chi immediately went to the front hall and smiled, "Sir, are these two?"


    "Wu Linhou of Wu Linjun, as well as the Lord of Honglin county."


    As soon as she heard that it was the Marquis and the county Lord, Mrs. Chi was very happy: "it was the Lord of Honglin county. In a flash, she has grown into a big girl!"


    Mrs. Chi had never seen the head of Honglin County before. In those years, the Marquis and his wife had not given birth to the head of Honglin county. Now, although it is hard to pull the relationship, Princess Honglin still smiles: "madam, now it looks like Honglin''s sister!"


    "This child, what are you talking about? I''m older than your mother at my age. How can I say it''s my sister!" Mrs. Chi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Chi Jinxi was very happy to see that Mrs. Chi and Princess Honglin got along so well, but seeing that Chi Mulan didn''t come for a long time, he immediately asked, "madam, where are Lan''er people? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    At this time, before Mrs. Chi answered, Chi Mulan''s dogleg ran over: "return to the master, the childe is not feeling well. He may not be able to get through today!"


    After hearing this, Chi Jinxi''s stomach was angry. Because Wu Linhou and Princess Honglin were here, he could only keep his face unchanged: "Lord Hou, county head, you can have some tea first. I''ll go and see Lan''er."


    Chi Jinxi also heard about Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu. He always felt that Chi Mulan was hiding from the Lord of Honglin county. He immediately went to Chi Mulan''s yard. As soon as he kicked open the door, he found that there was no one inside.


    Chi Jinxi was surprised: "where''s the young master?"


    While waiting on the familiar servant girl, he blushed and pointed to the direction of Gong room: "young master is courting."


    Hearing this, Chi Jinxi was relieved: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Last night I caught a cold by kicking the quilt." several servant girls were trembling.


    "How do you do things? Can you make the young master catch cold?"


    In the face of Chi Jinxi''s reprimand, the servant girl looked at each other. Chi Jinxi also knew that at this time, she had to accompany Wu Linhou and Princess Honglin first: "when the young master comes out, let him go to the front hall immediately!"


    After saying this, Chi Jinxi immediately returned to the front hall and smiled at Wu Linhou and Princess Honglin.

 Chapter 217

    Originally, there was no Honglin county leader. Mrs. Chi was quite satisfied with Yu ChuChu. After seeing the Honglin county leader, she changed her mind. After all, the daughter of the seven grade county magistrate and the county Lord with a title are very different.


    After Wu Linhou and Honglin county leader left, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi went to Chi Mulan''s room. When he came, he didn''t let anyone inform him. When he went in, he saw Chi Mulan looking at the letter leisurely.


    On the expression on Chi Mulan''s face, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi knew that the boy had committed a flower mania at this time. Think about Chi Mulan''s reaction today. I know that this boy plays with himself for Yu ChuChu.


    Mrs. Chi had a violent temper and immediately pointed to Chi Mulan: "you bad boy, you really dare to do anything for Yu ChuChu!"


    Mrs. Chi was fine just now. At this time, she reacted like this. It seems that Chi Jinxi really told Mrs. Chi about his marriage with Wu Linhou. Chi Mulan threw her heart on Yu ChuChu and was exposed by the old couple. She didn''t deny it.


    He put the letter down: "father, mother, I am willing to do anything for clarity."


    "It''s really enchanted. What''s good about the daughter of a Qipin county magistrate?" Chi Jinxi looked angry.


    Not to mention Mrs. Chi, even Chi Jinxi is the same. A pair of snobbish eyes despise the Yu family at all. Chi Mulan looked at them: "father, mother, not a small portal, there is no good girl!"


    "You are confused by Yu ChuChu''s cheap hoof. Of course, you say she''s fine. In short, your father doesn''t allow you to see her again!"


    The Chi family has always been cruel, but Chi Mulan doesn''t know that Chi Jinxi asked people to lock himself up.


    Today, as soon as I sneaked back from the front hall, I asked Youcai to go to the Millennium mansion to inquire about Yu ChuChu. Chi Mulan had just been locked up by Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. She came back with talent.


    As soon as the door was closed, the talented dog found that something was wrong. He immediately put the letter in his arms and went back to his room. At dinner time, Youcai took the meal and went to Chi Mulan''s room.


    Originally, she was locked up by Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. Chi Mulan was not happy at all, but when she saw talent, Chi Mulan immediately had a smile on her face.


    The talented guy was very clever. As soon as he came in, he asked someone to close the door, then brought the rice to the table, and immediately saw a letter at the bottom.


    This can make Chi Mulan happy: "talented, really have you, so you can send the letter in!"


    After Chi Mulan praised him, he was happy: "young master, I''m so clever. I didn''t bring it out for you?"


    Although there is a bit of bad water in his stomach, Chi Mulan likes that clever energy most. He immediately gave Youcai a ingot of silver from his purse: "Youcai, my young master depends on you!"


    Chi Mulan is very generous. She has talent and is naturally motivated. For several days, I went back and forth to the Millennium house.


    Chi Mulan has been locked up in the room for several days, but Mrs. Chi sent someone to check, but she didn''t find a trace of unhappiness.


    Mrs. Chi went to have a look and found that Chi Mulan was very happy as long as she had talent. Mrs. Chi knew that something was wrong, all because of talent.


    Talented, smart, loving and cheap, Mrs. Chi asked people to stop her. If she wanted to set up a talented person, she didn''t expect that she was so talented that she kept her mouth shut.


    It really surprised Mrs. Chi if she was so talented. After returning, Chi Fu was very popular: "this is talented. He can''t even see money!"


    Mrs. Chi''s wife, who had been with Mrs. Chi for many years, immediately made an idea: "madam, inducement can''t be done. We have other ways."


    "What can I do?"


    "Send someone to follow you. You''ll always know what''s going on."


    "You''re smart. Send someone to follow!"


    This woman''s method is naturally useful. The next day, as soon as Youcai went out, he was secretly followed. As Mrs. Chi thought, it really has something to do with Yu ChuChu.


    Youcai was at the back door of the Millennium mansion. After waiting for a while, Yu ChuChu came out with a letter in his hand: "you must not show it to people outside your young master, understand?"


    "Miss Yu, don''t worry. Everyone knows."


    After getting the letter, Youcai smiled. As soon as he was about to turn back, he saw Mrs. Chi coming with someone.


    Mrs. Chi''s face was black, but she was frightened by Youcai. She immediately tore up the letter from Yu ChuChu and swallowed it. Seeing this posture, Yu ChuChu seemed to understand something. Before she returned to the Millennium house, she was stopped.


    As soon as she wanted to say hello, Mrs. Chi slapped her and said, "Yu ChuChu, you are really cheap!"


    All along, Yu ChuChu heard his parents say that there was no good man in the Chi family. It was not easy for him to change his attitude towards the Chi family, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Chi was such a person.


    Yu ChuChu covered his face. Although he was beaten to tears, Yu ChuChu''s face was proud: "exactly."


    "It''s a cheap hoof like you. Stay away from my son, or you''ll ruin your face next time!"


    "When I was in Jiangzhou City, the little woman heard that the late family in the capital were all unreasonable people. It was true!"


    Yu ChuChu''s mouth was so hard that Mrs. Chi wanted to teach her a lesson and raised her hand again, but she was still in mid air and was stopped by Yu ChuChu. For the first time, Mrs. Chi saw someone disobeying herself and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    "Mrs. Chi, I respect you. You are an elder. You don''t fight back. Please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect? You are a big girl. You are so shameless because you don''t know what self respect is. My wife will teach you herself today!"


    "Mrs. Chi, you can try!"


    Yu ChuChu''s face was proud. Mrs. Chi was shocked and clenched her teeth: "do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Madam Chi, this is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, at the back door of the Millennium mansion, the boundary of his highness Chu Jun. if you mess around, don''t be surprised that you didn''t remind you!"


    Yu ChuChu was really clever. When he moved out of Li Chang''an, the anger on Mrs. Chi''s face disappeared a lot. Yu ChuChu loosened his hand: "Mrs. Chi, although it''s not pleasant to meet you for the first time, I still wish you a safe makeup!"


    With that, Yu ChuChu turned and left. At this time, Mrs. Chi was angry and had no place to spread. She immediately looked at Youcai: "drag this dog slave back to my wife. If she can''t ask, kill him to worship heaven!"


    Mrs. Chi has a hot temper and is not a good kind. Chi Jinxi received several servant girls, who were tortured to death by Mrs. Chi.


    Talented people always felt that they were in danger, and immediately knelt down: "madam, slaves are greedy for money. The young master gives some benefits. Slaves do everything. Just let them live!"


    Seeing Youcai begging for mercy like this, Mrs. Chi was not at all soft hearted: "Youcai, Youcai, if you knew so, why did you have to? If you didn''t get involved in Lan''er and Yu ChuChu, you wouldn''t suffer such a crime."

 Chapter 218

    Chi Mulan was in the room, waiting for the good news of talent, but he didn''t expect that the door would be opened when he was about to have lunch.


    Chi Mulan thought that Chi Jinxi and his wife wanted to open up and wanted to let themselves out. But before he went out, a few servants threw talented people in.


    In their eyes, talent is like a dog. When they were thrown in, they were already hurt.


    Youcai is Chi Mulan''s close friend. He was beaten for the first time. You can see the anger on Mrs. Chi''s face. Chi Mulan also knows that this is Mrs. Chi''s idea.


    He helped Youcai up: "Youcai, are you okay?"


    "Young master, it''s all right. It''s just a little hurt."


    In the past, Chi Mulan always felt that he was talented, counselled and loved money. At this time, he found that he was really backbone.


    Seeing the love of the master and servant, Mrs. Chi was even more angry: "Chi Mulan, see your identity clearly and care about what a dog slave does?"


    "Mother, people are people. How can they be so high and low?"


    Originally, Youcai was an unnamed slave. He was bought by Chi Jinxi from the slave market in Xuanwu Street in the north to accompany Chi Mulan. Now it has become like this, which really surprised Mrs. Chi.


    Seeing that Chi Mulan is so talented, and Yu ChuChu annoys herself again, Mrs. Chi is even more angry: "Chi Mulan, you really have the ability. If you dare to talk to me like this, he is a bitch. I just want to clean him up!"


    "Mother, talented people just serve the child wholeheartedly. How can they provoke you?"


    "You asked him to deliver a letter to you at the Millennium residence. Do you think his mother doesn''t know? Do you think you are such a good and good Yu ChuChu is a docile and sensible girl? My mother has already sent someone to find out. Yu ChuChu is in Jiangzhou City, but no one dares to marry."


    Chi Mulan naturally knows what Yu ChuChu is about. A girl is so straight and often follows Yu Ziqian to fight against injustice. Naturally, no one cares about the boy''s nature.


    Chi Mulan just wanted to speak and defend Yu ChuChu, but before Chi Mulan spoke, Mrs. Chi robbed the word: "the daughter of Qipin county magistrate is arrogant and domineering. She is one year older than you. I don''t agree!"


    "Mother, it''s not a bad thing to be clear and straight. It''s nothing if a child is one year old. In this life, a child will not marry unless he is clear!"


    After hearing Chi Mulan''s words, Chi Fu was so popular that he threw Chi Mulan a slap in the face: "you can''t help it! Your father has sent someone to Wulin county to propose marriage to the Lord of Honglin county. The marriage is scheduled for next month."


    "What?" Chi Mulan suddenly lost his soul.


    "Chi Mulan, you are going to marry the Lord of Honglin County!"


    "Mother, I haven''t met the head of Honglin County!"


    "Then mother will let you meet. Come and invite the Lord of Honglin County!"


    Mrs. Chi has such a hot temper. As soon as Chi Mulan said he had not seen the Lord of Honglin County, Mrs. Chi went to invite the Lord of Honglin county.


    He also felt that he was not interested in Honglin County Lord, so he should make it clear with Honglin County Lord and let Honglin County Lord retreat in spite of difficulties.


    After an hour, Mrs. Chi asked someone to take chi Mulan to the back garden. From a distance, I saw a girl in peach pink dress standing under the osmanthus tree.


    Although the Lord of Honglin county is beautiful, Chi Mulan''s heart is clear and will not be moved. He walked over and said politely, "Lord Honglin, Mu Lan is polite!"


    At first, Wu Linhou said she would marry the Chi family. She knew that the Chi family had only one son, Chi Mulan. The reputation of the little overlord of Dongcheng has spread to Wulin County, and the Lord of Honglin county is very opposed.


    You can hear Wu Linhou say that Chi Mulan has turned back. The Lord of Honglin County didn''t believe it. You can see that the person in front of you is like a dandy.


    With a polite appearance and a good skin bag, a warm voice like spring, he immediately took the rest of Honglin county leader''s heart. The head of Honglin County blushed slightly: "I''ve seen childe Chi!"


    "Honglin county leader, you''ve been tired all the way. Are you tired?"


    "There are some."


    With these words, the Lord of Honglin County expected that Chi Mulan would invite himself to the house, drink tea and talk about his heart.


    Chi Mulan''s reaction was similar to what Honglin county leader expected: "Honglin county leader, it''s cool outside. Sit inside!"


    "Yes." the Lord of Honglin County blushed.


    After entering the house, Chi Mulan immediately asked people to serve tea and cakes. But the tea was cold. After taking a sip, the Lord of Honglin County said nothing.


    Then he served cakes and walnuts. Chi Mulan winked at the servant girl who was waiting on one side. The servant girl immediately peeled the walnuts for the Lord of Honglin County, but the inside was empty, which embarrassed the Lord of Honglin county.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, the Lord of Honglin county took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, took a bite and found that there was no depression in it. The head of Honglin County looked a little strange: "childe Chi, today''s joke is really a little funny."


    "Honglin county leader, this is no joke. It was arranged by Mu Lan."


    Cool tea, empty walnuts, and sunken sweet scented osmanthus crisp all do not bode well. The head of Honglin County stopped talking, but finally asked, "childe Chi, why?"


    "People go, so the tea is cold, the walnuts are empty, and the sweet scented osmanthus crisp is not trapped. It''s unintentional. The Lord of Honglin County, Bing Xueming, should understand what Mu Lan means."


    Chi Mulan is tactfully telling himself that he has no intention of himself. The tea is cold and he should go.


    She is the county leader. She is in full bloom. Chi Mulan humiliates herself like this. The Lord of Honglin County turned red at once. Without saying anything, he covered his face and went out of the house.


    Mrs. Chi just came to have a look. What''s Chi Mulan doing. But as soon as he came to the door, he saw the Lord of Honglin County covering his face and running out.


    With a puzzled look on her face, Mrs. Chi stopped the Honglin County Lord: "county Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    After living for 16 years, the head of Honglin county was humiliated for the first time. When Mrs. Chi asked, "Mrs. Chi, how can you humiliate me like this?"


    Her words really puzzled Mrs. Chi. She took a look at the room and understood that all this was the ghost of Chi Mulan.


    For the sake of Yu ChuChu''s little girl, Chi Mulan is really possessed. At this time, Mrs. Chi can''t wait to kill Yu ChuChu: "county leader, don''t be angry. Lan''er is joking with you!"


    "A cool tea, an empty plate of walnuts, and an unsettled sweet scented osmanthus crisp. Childe Chi can really joke and tell the county Lord that he has no intention of the county Lord. The tea is cold, and the county Lord should go!"


    The Lord of Honglin County said all these words, but it made Chi Fu very popular. She and Chi Jinxi worked hard to find a good marriage for him, but he broke his future for Yu ChuChu. He really couldn''t help the mud to the wall.

 Chapter 219

    It''s a good marriage. Chi Mulan was stunned because of Yu ChuChu. He made the Honglin county leader sad and leave, but he became so popular with Chi Fu that he immediately asked someone to lock Chi Mulan up.


    Because she has talent to deliver letters, Mrs. Chi will not let go of her talent so easily. Mrs. Chi claims that talented people have bad thoughts about the Chi family, which makes people punish talented people.


    In order to make people feel talented and have ulterior motives, people also found a Taoist. As soon as the Taoist priest saw talent, he said that evil spirits possessed the body. He asked someone to bring a bucket of black dog blood, stained it with a whip and severely beat the talent.


    In the room, Chi Mulan still heard Mrs. Chi''s voice of torture. He was worried about talent and wanted to save it, but the door was locked and had to find another way.


    Chi Mulan was the smartest. He immediately took a stool, smashed the window from the house, and then escaped. As soon as he escaped, he was stopped by someone, but it was not what he regarded as, but several servant girls and women.


    Those servants came immediately when they heard the news, but several servant girls and servants couldn''t stand the bully of Dongcheng. Before a while, Chi Mulan fled.


    Chi Mulan came all the way to the backyard and saw a Taoist priest holding a whip and stained with a little black dog blood, so he whipped a talented whip. Talented people scream in pain and have been begging for mercy, but the Taoist is not soft hearted at all.


    Looking at a loyal man who was beaten like this, Chi Mulan ran over and stood in front of talented people. As soon as the whip in the Taoist''s hand came out, there was no way to take it back. A whip hit Chi Mulan.


    This whip frightened Mrs. Chi on one side. Seeing that the Taoist stopped, Mrs. Chi immediately went forward: "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Mother, how can you do this?"


    "What''s wrong with talented people doing such a thing behind my back? It''s not too much for me to kill him?"


    Since the discovery of Yu ChuChu''s case, Mrs. Chi''s anger has become more and more popular day by day. Chi Mulan didn''t know why and said, "mother, where did you provoke you? Why do you have to force so hard?"


    "Forced by hardship? Chi Mulan, you should have a look. How did Yu ChuChu treat your mother? You can say anything ugly! What are you in her eyes if there is no good man in the Chi family?"


    In the past, there was really no good man in the Chi family, but Chi Mulan has changed his sex. Now there are good people in the Chi family. Mrs. Chi has a hot temper. It''s not strange for her to vent her anger with talent when she was stimulated by Yu ChuChu.


    As soon as the Taoist stopped, Youcai fainted, but Chi Mulan was frightened. He immediately explored Youcai''s breath and found that Youcai was still breathing. He was relieved.


    Chi Mulan knelt down and said, "mother, that''s it! Even if you are talented enough to work for the child and annoy you, he also paid the price he should have. Don''t you remember the villain?"


    Even if Chi Mulan took her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, Mrs. Chi can only give up. Who makes herself his mother and doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chi was silent, Chi Mulan was also afraid of Mrs. Chi''s regret and immediately asked people to let Youcai go. Youcai is relaxed, but Chi Mulan is not happy. Although she is not locked in the room, she can fart and can be reported to Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi.


    Since Mrs. Chi came to the door, Yu ChuChu never received a letter from Chi Mulan, nor did he see talented people come.


    For several days, Yu ChuChu was unhappy. Yu Ziqian also found something wrong with her: "ChuChu, how can you lose your soul these days?"


    "Elder brother, you haven''t sent a letter for many days. Shouldn''t Chi Mulan change his mind?"


    "ChuChu, what are you thinking? Chi Mulan is not that kind of ungrateful person. You should believe him and your own eyes, okay?"


    "Yes, that day, Mrs. Chi came to the Millennium house and slapped me in the face."


    "What?" Yu Ziqian was not only shocked, but also angry.


    His sister, who had been in the palm of his hand since childhood, was beaten, and it took him several days to know.


    Seeing Yu Ziqian''s angry face, Yu ChuChu took him and sat down: "brother, don''t be angry, lest you hurt yourself!"


    "Mrs. Chi, it''s too much. It''s so difficult for you. If you marry in the future, you won''t have to suffer all your life?"


    "Brother, I am willing to suffer such a crime for Mu Lan!"


    "You''re really a silly girl. For a Chi Mulan, you dare to jump in the fire pit! You''ve also fought under Mrs. Chi''s hand. Should you go and have a look at pianxiao sometime?"


    Yu ChuChu wanted to see yunpian lightly miscarry before. However, yunpian lightly didn''t reply well and had to wait outside the palace. Now yunpian lightly is much better. It''s time to go into the palace to see her.


    Yu ChuChu nodded: "brother, I''ll go into the palace early tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, you should try to appease Pian lightly. She has a miscarriage and beauty Ping is gone. Such a big change in the East Palace is really unexpected. Moreover, there must be something hidden about it. Do you know how to tell Pian lightly?"


    "I know. I will say what I should say, and I won''t say what I shouldn''t say."


    Yu ChuChu is a wise man in the east palace. Naturally, it has something to do with Qingping. Now that Qingping is "dead", there is no proof of her death.


    The next morning, Yu ChuChu woke up early and went to the palace with Yu Ziqian. When he arrived at the East Palace, some of them just woke up. Seeing that some of them recovered well, Yu ChuChu was relieved.


    She has had a miscarriage for half a month. At this time, there is no big problem. Seeing Yu ChuChu coming, she squeezed out a smile: "cousin, I only let you come today, not because of anything else, but because I have some things to deal with."


    "Is it about Qingping?"


    As soon as Yu ChuChu opened his mouth, he said such a direct word. Yun pianyi didn''t hold his words in his heart: "my child is gone. It has something to do with Qingping, but his highness Chu Jun doesn''t want to give Qingping''s life to me. I hate it!"


    Yu ChuChu can see that Li Chang''an doesn''t care about Qingping at all. There may be other reasons for protecting Qingping: "Pian Xiao, have you ever thought that his highness Chu Jun may have his own difficulties?"


    "What is the dilemma?" he has the final say, and what can he do?


    Why didn''t Yun Pian lightly think that Li Chang''an had difficulties in doing so. Now, he has been lying in the Chengen hall for half a month. Seeing his explanation, he can only think about it.


    She was also afraid that if she thought too much, she would go crazy, but her child had been buried in someone else''s hands, and her husband protected that person. She had to think more. Even if she couldn''t think of it, he forced Li Chang''an to do a lot of evil things.

 Chapter 220

    Yun pianyi lay in Chengen hall for a long time. Unexpectedly, when she saw Yu ChuChu, she was also talking for Li Chang''an. Today, she was not interested in anything. Even when she got out of bed, she felt powerless.


    After she came here, she felt so bad for the first time. Even when she first came, she was lying in the coffin and almost buried alive. It doesn''t have to be bad now.


    In the past, she was stupid. She thought Chi Chaoyan was a good man and was sold. Only then did she know that she was a villain. Those who are detestable are much better than those who are good.


    The most disgusting villains who treat a pot of flowers are not watering and stepping on their feet, but hypocrites like to hold a stream of boiling water, and then say to the pot of flowers, "flowers, flowers, you should bloom more brightly."


    She went to the latter. Now cui''er is dead, and the people she cares about are far away from her. She feels it necessary to avenge her children by herself.


    After Yu ChuChu left, a strange little eunuch came in the Chengen hall. Cloud Pian lightly immediately felt that something was wrong. Just about to speak, the little eunuch ran to her bed and covered her mouth: "lightly, it''s me."


    Hearing this sound and seeing Li Changsheng''s face, Yun pianyi was not afraid. After all, Chi Chaoyan has done such a thing. It is an indisputable fact that she wants her own life.


    She doesn''t know what Li Changsheng is doing here, but she knows that Li Changsheng can''t risk his life to come here and kill himself.


    Besides, the person in Li Changsheng''s heart is himself, and he won''t attack himself. After the slow God came, she opened her mouth: "emperor, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoer, your child is gone. I know that you are more painful than anyone. I just want to tell you that I am also very painful. I hope you can be on the same front with me."


    At the beginning, she had a choice. The person she chose was Li Chang''an, who became his wife and his masterpiece. He gave everything, but in the end, he got great physical and mental creation.


    That child is an indelible pain. Li Chang''an brings too much pain to herself. Even if she wants to get justice for her child, she is weak, even if she has a heart, she is powerless.


    If you join hands with Li Changsheng, maybe you can find out the truth and give justice to your children. The child left in such a hurry that he couldn''t let go all his life.


    She hesitated for a moment: "emperor, even if Pian lightly stands on the same front with you, what can Pian lightly get?"


    "Lightly, I can learn from the sun and the moon about your heart. You have been in pain for so long. I am more painful than you. I have also lost my children. I can understand your feelings."


    Half a year ago, Jianjia was indeed pregnant with Li Changsheng''s child, but the child was blessed and failed to come to the world. He was folded in Jianjia''s stomach early.


    She was also a mother. She knew the truth Li Changsheng said, but he loved Li Chang''an and didn''t want to hurt him: "emperor, even if Pian Xiao hates it in her heart, Pian Xiao doesn''t want to hurt his highness Chu Jun, you''d better leave!"


    "Yun pianyi, your child was killed by beauty Ping and Chi Chaoyan. Chi Chaoyan is still my queen and the head of the back palace. Beauty Ping is still alive. Are you sure you can watch this child die in vain?"


    She always felt that Qingping''s vicious woman was not dead. She asked Li Chang''an himself, but he said he thought too much. Although Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an are hostile, he doesn''t need to deceive himself in such a thing.


    Before Li Changsheng said a few words, Li Chang''an came. As soon as he heard a report from someone outside, Li Changsheng panicked. After all, if Li Chang''an saw himself here, he couldn''t kill himself?


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was so afraid, the cloud lightly let Li Changsheng hide under the bed. As soon as Li Changsheng hid, Li Changan came in. Fortunately, Yun Pian lightly covered up well, but Li Chang''an didn''t find anything unusual


    Li Chang''an came here today, just like in the past, to see Yun Pian, but Yun Pian didn''t want to say anything: "Your Highness, you''d better go back. Pian doesn''t want to see you now."


    "Lightly, even if the sky is big, you should eliminate it!"


    "My child is gone, and you let the murderer live well. How do you want me to let go?"


    For a long time, Yun Pian Qian was just skeptical. Now he said such words. Li Chang''an was really unprepared: "Xiao Er, who told you this?"


    "Do you need someone else to say these words? Qingping is dead, but you don''t want me to see her body. You''re not guilty. What is it?"


    "Yes, Qingping is still alive, so you can''t see her body, but your highness promises that she lives in pain, life is better than death!"


    "What I want is not that Qingping''s life is worse than death. What I want is not the life of the old housekeeper. Cui''er and Bao, two lives, but you let an old man who knows his destiny return it and let the real murderer go. Why?"


    He felt that his decision was not wrong. Yun Pian was so impulsive at this time that she couldn''t listen to what he said. He didn''t want to say more: "Xiaoer, you''re tired. When you''re good, your highness will give you another explanation."


    For so many days, he has been making excuses with himself. She is tired of hearing: "enough! You go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Well, your highness, go out. Don''t get angry and take good care of yourself!"


    He was really afraid that yunpian could not think of it. He immediately went out and ordered people to take care of him. But what hurt her most was her heart. Even if she was taken good care of, she could not recover.


    After Li Changan left, Li Changsheng came out from under the bed: "what kind of person he is, I know better than you. He only cares about himself from beginning to end."


    "Before, he still cared about me."


    "Don''t I care about you because I and King Ning have feelings for you and want to use you to contain us?"


    She really didn''t think that Li Chang''an would have such an evil intention: "no, we used to love, he wouldn''t do this to me!"


    "Why not? Think about the child in your belly. He can not even care about his own flesh and blood. Do you really think he will care about you? He pretended to have deep feelings in the past. Don''t you understand?"


    "It''s impossible. He''s wrong. He may always use mine from the beginning!"


    "The person that King Ning and the sick Yangzi emperor care about is naturally a sharp weapon. He has done so many evil things in his hand. Haven''t you seen it?"


    The child''s departure, as well as the truth that she can''t get and the revenge that she can''t get, makes Yun pianyi lose her reason. She feels that what Li Changsheng said is the truth.

 Chapter 221

    Since this man has something to hide from himself, Yun pianyi won''t keep his face. She sat up and said, "emperor, I am willing to alliance with you."


    After getting this answer, Li Changsheng didn''t mention how happy he was. When he returned to the bedroom, he was very happy. He originally wanted to promise Yun pianyi that as long as Li Chang''an and Chi Chaoyan died, the queen of Jun''an was her.


    But looking at the expression of Yun Pian lightly, Li Changsheng seems to understand that Yun Pian lightly doesn''t want this position at all. People without desires seem to be more difficult to figure out. Li Chang''an thought about it, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    In Li Chang''an, he couldn''t get the answer, so Yun pianyi looked for it himself. Because of the child''s departure, Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an are strangers to Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an.


    As soon as the clouds danced lightly, Xiao Wenhan returned from the Sea Patrol. Xiao Wenhan has a life-saving grace for himself. Yun pianyi must pick him up.


    When Li Chang''an came, before he could speak, Yun pianyi mentioned it: "Your Highness, we are going to pick up general Xiao at the east gate tomorrow morning, aren''t we?"


    "You guessed right!"


    "Now that everything is finished, your highness should leave."


    When she said such words, she must still hold her breath in her heart. Li Chang''an did not choose to leave: "lightly, your highness feels that she wants to clarify with you about the child."


    "Your Highness, the minister and concubine have made it clear about the child. You don''t need to mention it again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cloud lightly turned and returned to the inner hall. Seeing her like this, Li Changan also knew that she had not calmed down at this time. It can even be said that she still hated herself in her heart.


    He was thinking that maybe when the clouds were gone, he would say all the things he should say. Yun pianyi thought that Li Chang''an would not come to him tonight, but he didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would come at night.


    She was surprised: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    "You are the imperial concubine and I am the imperial concubine. Isn''t it normal for me to rest in your bedroom?"


    "Your Highness, my concubine is unwell and can''t sleep. Please go elsewhere to have a rest!"


    "Do you think your highness will do that with you tonight?"


    Li Chang''an suddenly asked such a question. Yun Pian lightly blushed. Didn''t he come here to do such a thing with himself?


    Even if she thinks so, she can''t say, "no, my concubine doesn''t think so."


    "Luckily you didn''t think so, otherwise you would be disappointed tonight."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an immediately lay down in bed, then patted his side twice and motioned her to lie down. Since Li Changan has admitted that she didn''t come here to do that kind of thing, she has no taboos.


    But as soon as she lay down, she was hugged by him. Her body trembled: "Your Highness, you said, don''t do that kind of thing."


    "Holding you is to do that kind of thing?"


    Well, she admitted that she was thinking too much, but she found that there was something clutching him. The dead man, at this time, the power of famine broke out and said he didn''t want to do that kind of thing.


    After realizing this, Li Chang''an also loosened Yun Pian, after all, holding her, doing nothing, and suffering himself.


    When he woke up the next day, Li Changan did not go to the court, but went to the East Gate with Li Changsheng and all civil and military officials to meet Xiao Wenhan back from the sea tour.


    Today''s Dongcheng gate is not generally lively. Yun Pian lightly wanted to dress casually, but unexpectedly, Li Chang''an asked someone to wear a bright yellow Phoenix robe for Yun Pian lightly.


    That''s the standard for concubine Chu. When Li Chang''an did this, Yun Pian lightly felt that it was completely unnecessary: "since they are centrifugal, what lovers wear?"


    "Lovers wear?"


    "Just put it on, it will make people think we are a pair of clothes."


    "Today, the sick young man and Chi Chaoyan will also wear dragon robes and Phoenix robes. Xiao Wenhan finally cruised the sea and returned triumphantly. Naturally, he wants the person with the highest status to meet him. You wear your usual clothes to find his bad luck?"


    Li Chang''an said so, and Yun pianyi had to wear that old-fashioned little Phoenix robe. Not long after I left the East Palace, I met Chi Chaoyan. It''s really a narrow road for my friends!


    Since he returned to the palace, he drew a line with Chi Chaoyan. Seeing that the people who used to love their sisters have become strangers, Li Chang''an seems to understand that something he doesn''t know has happened to Yun pianyi.


    Today''s Li Changsheng seems to be very bold and glances here from time to time. Needless to say, the fiery eyes must be watching the clouds dancing.


    Li Changsheng is really bold and fat enough to look at his woman directly in front of his own face. As soon as Li Chang''an remembered the past, he immediately asked Li Chang Sheng to retreat.


    When he arrived at the east gate, Yun pianyi saw a group of people waiting for the hero to return in triumph. After waiting for a while, I really saw Xiao Wenhan coming back with people.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan bring people back, a group of people beat gongs and drums. Originally, Li Chang''an didn''t want to make so much publicity, but the people in the capital couldn''t resist the excitement at this time and cheered on one side.


    In fact, Li Chang''an has made people prepare a master of ceremonies. He just feels that Xiao Wenhan, as a hero, is much happier to see the people cheering for him than to see the master of ceremonies in the palace.


    After returning to the palace, according to the previous rules, we should hold a banquet. At the banquet, Xiao Wenhan took a look. He didn''t see Yu ChuChu, and his heart was a little depressed.


    Not long after he sat down, the program began. Xiao Wenhan didn''t expect that the first program was Xiao''s sword dance. Such a surprise was really unexpected for Xiao Wenhan.


    The rustling sword dance is much better than those twisting dances. But Yun pianyi was different from before. She was not the same as before, cheering for Xiao se se.


    When Xiao SISE stepped down and sat next to Xiao Wenhan, Xiao Wenhan also realized that the clouds were a little different: "SISE, what''s the matter with the imperial concubine?"


    "Brother, not long after you left, Princess Chu had a body, but the previous month, Princess Chu had no children."


    "What?" Xiao Wenhan pressed his voice.


    I have an intersection with cloud Pian lightly. I''m sorry that cloud Pian lightly has such a big thing. No wonder the clouds are dancing. It looks a little strange now.


    But Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan are all weird. As soon as he returned to the capital, Xiao Wenhan felt very depressed. In the capital, there are no enemies everywhere. Unlike the battlefield, it is the enemy, not his own, who can kill himself.

 Chapter 222

    This banquet made Xiao Wenhan see a lot of things. Between people, there is always only interest. No matter how deep the feelings are, they are false.


    Yun pianyi and Chi Chaoyan are like this. Even if their relationship was good in the past, now they all feel something wrong.


    Xiao SISE is a girl in her boudoir. Xiao Wenhan is willing that she will never encounter these things. At the banquet, Li Chang''an and Xiao Wenhan seemed to have a better relationship.


    Li Chang''an, who was on one side, was inevitably worried. Seeing the rustling of Xiao Wenhan''s side, he immediately had an idea. If you want to form an alliance with the Xiao family, marriage is the most solid.


    After the banquet, naturally, everyone went back to their homes, but Xiao se didn''t know that someone was already making their own ideas at this time.


    Just after returning from the palace, Xiao SISE went to the West Street teahouse to see Yun Ruhong. Today is the day they meet. When they see the clouds, Xiao rustle and laugh.


    After sitting for a while, it was dark. Originally, they were going to go home, but unexpectedly, there was a bad thing on the street. A little beggar robbed a girl''s purse.


    The girl shouted loudly in the street, but she attracted Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE. Xiao se se likes to fight against injustice. When he sees injustice, he draws a knife to help.


    She and Yun Ruhong immediately chased the little beggar, but unexpectedly, the little beggar ran faster than the rabbit. He almost chased the city gate before he caught up with the little beggar.


    After getting the purse, Xiao siser found that the girl who lost the purse had not been abandoned by them. She looked at Yun Ruhong and smiled: "Honglang, I''ll take the purse first. These two days, I''ll wait for the girl here. When she comes, I''ll return the purse to her immediately."


    "Well, it seems that the girl will be hard to sleep today."


    "You still have the mind to care about other girls." Xiao se pulled her face.


    Yun Ruhong wondered at this time. Why is he so stupid? But at this time, Xiao siser was angry and wanted to leave.


    Fortunately, God gave himself a chance. At this time, they were angry and had an autumn rain. They didn''t bring umbrellas. They had to pull rustling and hide in a broken temple nearby.


    Xiao siser was in a hurry and was caught in the rain. Yun Ruhong was distressed. He immediately grabbed his sleeve and wiped Xiao siser''s face and hair.


    But as she rubbed, she felt more and more beautiful. She couldn''t help kissing her. The two men looked at each other for such a long time. Yun Ruhong really hadn''t done such a move. Xiao was stunned.


    She thought she would resist and push away the clouds, but unexpectedly, she fell at this time. Two people who are ignorant of personnel don''t care about anything at this time. They let their nature give full play to it.


    The rain outside was bitterly cold, but inside, it was a beautiful scene. Originally, Yun Ruhong had already prepared and had discussed with Chi Jindai that he would propose marriage to Xiao''s family. Anyway, it would be sooner or later for him to have Xiao rustling.


    If two people fall in love, they won''t care so much: "siser, if I touch you now, will you hate me?"


    "Listen to my father. Your family hasn''t taken action yet. Are you sincere?"


    "Of course it''s true. You know, I''m like a cloud. I don''t want anyone except you!"


    When Yun Ruhong answered in the affirmative, Xiao SISE offered himself. After a long autumn rain, clouds like Hong and Xiao came out of the broken temple.


    After coming out, Yun Ruhong sent Xiao SISE back to Xiao''s house as usual. After seeing Xiao siser into Xiao''s house, he immediately turned and went to Yun''s house. All the way, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    When he returned to the door of Xiao''s house, he saw the carriage of King Ning''s house. It seems that Li Changfeng, a heartless man, is looking for Yun Ruyan again.


    A while ago, Li Changfeng also came to find Yun Ruyan several times, but Yun Ruhong asked someone to stop him outside the door. Today, Yun Ruhong is in a good mood. He always feels that seeing Li Changfeng is much more pleasing to the eye.


    Li Changfeng came to Yun''s house every once in a while. This is enough sincerity. Yun Ruhong asked someone to let Li Changfeng in. During this period of time, Yun Ruhong has been hiding the matter from Yun Ruyan. When Li Changfeng came, Yun Ruyan was very happy.


    I went to the front hall immediately. When I saw Li Changfeng, I felt happy. Before she appeared in the front hall, Chi jindella went to the back.


    Yun Ruyan didn''t understand why Chi Jindai had to do this to herself: "mother, what are you doing? The Lord finally came. How can you stop your daughter?"


    "It''s not your mother''s idea, it''s your big brother''s idea. Your big brother said, the easier it is for this man to get something, the more he doesn''t know how to cherish it!"


    In fact, what Chi Jindai said is reasonable. In the past, he loved Li Changfeng to the bone and moths to the fire. He never looked at himself. Now that he is at Yun''s house, he values himself.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the front hall, but Chi jindella took her: "Yan''er, don''t be silly. Now look behind the door. What''s the reaction of Ning Wang, and then make a decision."


    In the past, Chi Jindai always let herself pounce on Li Changfeng. Now she has changed her position. It''s really different. Now, Chi Jindai is really influenced by Yun Ruhong and has a judgment on such things.


    In the front hall, it was surprising that Yun Ruhong, a civil servant who had just been lifted in the middle, could stand tall and angry in front of Li Changfeng.


    Even though Li Changfeng entered the door, someone in yunruhong didn''t let Li Changfeng get any benefit: "Lord, this tea can''t compare with King Ning''s house?"


    "Even if it''s not tribute tea, it''s worse than those in King Ning''s house and palace, but it''s also good tea. Besides, I''ve come to Yun''s house several times to pick up Ruyan, not just to drink tea."


    It seems that Li Changfeng is not dead to cloud Ruyan. Yun Ruhong is a protector. Even if Li Changfeng is the Lord, he dares to offend: "Lord Ning, you used to please Pian lightly, but now you are like this. I can''t trust you."


    "Yun Ruhong, you are a good brother. You are not only good to Ruyan, but also good to pianyi. They are really lucky to have you."


    Speaking of Yun Pian Yi, Yun Ruhong was worried. If she hadn''t protected her before, she wouldn''t have been so hard.


    Seeing Yun Ruhong like this, Li Changfeng has guessed what: "Yun Ruhong, the king has seen it. It''s lucky that he can leave a life before. The women around the king are only like smoke. They are sincere to the king, and the king will cherish it."

 Chapter 223

    Some people always listen well to what they say, but their practical actions are unsatisfactory. In the eyes of Yun Ruhong, Li Changfeng is such a person.


    Even if Li Changfeng was so flattering, Yun Ruhong didn''t step back. When he learned that Li Changfeng had come to Yun''s house again, Yun Gaoxing immediately came to the front hall.


    Lao Tzu and his son have totally different attitudes. Yun Ruhong is indifferent to Li Changfeng, while Yun Gaoxing bows and bows.


    People who didn''t know thought that yungaoxing was fawning on Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng smiled: "father-in-law, my son-in-law came this time for smoke."


    On the day of the palace change, he even wanted his own life for Li Changfeng. Yungaoxing saw it. Knowing that Li Changfeng has repented at this time, he does not object to Yun Ruyan following Li Changfeng.


    But Yun Ruhong seems to be as unhappy as before. At this time, Yun Gaoxing has to do Yun Ruhong''s ideological work. In this matter, Yun Ruhong is an elm head and doesn''t want to step back.


    At this time, the cloud hiding behind was like smoke, which could not be pressed, and rushed in immediately: "brother, Yan''er is willing to go with the Lord!"


    Hearing Yun Ruyan''s words, Yun Ruhong is more worried than anyone, but Yun Ruyan insists on doing so. Just like he wanted to marry Li Changfeng, he can''t stop it.


    Tonight, clouds like smoke are happy. They follow Li Changfeng back to King Ning''s house. When I entered the door, Chi Xiyan waited aside.


    Yunruyan always felt that she couldn''t forgive Chi Xiyan, but she didn''t dare to go forward to find Chi Xiyan''s stubble. She could only go back to the room with Li Changfeng as if she didn''t see her.


    All along, Li Changfeng lived in his study. As soon as Yun Ruyan came back, Li Changfeng went to Yun Ruyan''s room, but Chi Xiyan was angry.


    But thinking of his dirty body, Chi Xiyan felt disgusted. There was no way. In front of Li Changfeng, he didn''t even have a little self-confidence. He could only complain in the room.


    Yunruyan''s return to King Ning''s residence is a big event in the expensive circle of the capital. Especially after yunruyan''s return to King Ning''s residence, he is spoiled immediately. It''s really sad.


    It soon spread to Yun Pian''s ears. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, when the maid of honor changed, Yun Ruyan didn''t even want his life for Li Changfeng.


    Now that I''m in favor, I can keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. When Yu Zhi said this, he always reminded Yun pianyi of the dead cui''er. Once, cui''er was like this, talking about things in your circle in the capital.


    At this time, Yun pianyi was a little stunned, which made Yu know a little afraid: "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "It''s all right. The palace just thinks of cui''er."


    The cloud lightly thought of cui''er, which was painful for her. I know I''m used to seeing life and death, so I don''t have Yun Pian lightly. With thousands of feelings, I advised Yun Pian lightly to say, "madam, you should forget Cui ER!"


    "Forget? You know, cui''er has been with us since we were sensible. Cui''er followed me when my mother didn''t die. My mother left. Cui''er and our palace lived in hell."


    When she talked about these, Yu Zhi''s eyes were red: "madam, people can''t come back from death. You should relax and live well!"


    "According to your statement, the children of this palace and cui''er died in vain?"


    When I asked Yu Zhi this sentence, Yun pianyi choked, and Yu Zhi didn''t dare to answer this question directly. If these two lives are dead in vain, let alone yunpian, it will be uncomfortable. Even yourself will suffer for a long time.


    In the past, there were always three people chatting and making trouble in the bedroom. Now there is one less, which is really deserted. Just when I didn''t know how to answer this question, a little eunuch came from the door.


    Seeing that the little eunuch was a stranger, I knew some vigilance: "what''s your name?"


    The little eunuch was actually disguised by Li Changsheng. Yun Pian lightly made a human skin mask and secretly gave it to Li Changsheng to meet later.


    But Yu Zhi is a suspicious person. He immediately chased and asked, and had to smile: "Yu Zhi, what''s your brain, the new Eunuch in the small kitchen? When I was in confinement, I came to deliver food. Don''t you remember?"


    The small kitchen of Chengen hall is indeed a few new eunuchs. Yu Zhi doesn''t remember everyone. Seeing Yun Pian lightly say so, Yu Zhi won''t ask questions anymore.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, Yun pianyi made an excuse and let Yu Zhi go out. I''m in collusion with Li Changsheng at this time. If Yu Zhi finds out, I can''t tell Li Changan. My life and Li Changsheng''s life will be hanging.


    Yun pianyi always felt that Li Chang''s appearance from time to time could easily attract Yu Zhi''s attention. After Yu Zhi went out, he closed the door: "emperor, you''d better come to the East Palace and Chengen palace less in the future."


    "What? I''m afraid that Li Chang''an will see you steal a man?" Li chang''sheng looked proud.


    Li Changsheng is really crazy. He and he are innocent. At this time, they feel guilty of being a thief when the door is closed.


    Seeing Li Changsheng talking like this, she can only remind him: "emperor, do you remember what it''s like to hide under the bed?"


    Of course he remembers, not only hiding under the bed, but also the fear dominated by Li Chang''an. He still remembers it up to now. He was ridiculed by Yun pianyi. Li Changsheng naturally had a pimple in his heart.


    But what Yun Pian lightly said was the truth. Li Changsheng did not refute it, but clenched his teeth: "one day, I will not be despised. I will step on Li Chang''an under my feet and ask him to bow down and become a minister!"


    She knows that Li Changsheng, like Li Chang''an, is a very ambitious person. No matter who she is around or who she works for, she always goes with the tiger. If she has a choice, she will run away.


    For fear of attracting attention, Li Changsheng did not dare to stay in Chengen hall. Before Li Chang''an came to Chengen hall, he left. Before Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi came first.


    This man cheated himself so hard that he almost lost his child. His child is gone, and he is half the credit. Seeing Sheng Bei coming here, she can''t wait to kill him.


    She walked up to him and before she could stab him in the chest with scissors, he said, "Princess Chu, you can''t kill me!"


    Is he reminding himself? It''s ridiculous that he would be despised by Sheng Bei: "if you''re here to ridicule me, your goal has been achieved. Please leave to avoid calling people in the palace!"


    "The clouds are dancing lightly. I''m here to explain to you."


    "Explain? Do you want to explain why you murdered my child?"


    "I didn''t do this. I allied with Li Chang''an and killed elder Gao. I know what Li Chang''an''s temperament is. I can''t explain this. In order to survive, I can only escape."

 Chapter 224

    She didn''t understand why someone wanted to murder their children and put the blame on Sheng Bei. She doesn''t believe him. After all, she died. She was her own child. How can she put it down easily?


    Speaking of the child, Yun Pian lightly blushed: "Sheng Bei, you said you were wronged, then tell me, who wants to harm my child?"


    When she said this, her mood fluctuated and Sheng Bei wanted to appease her, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she avoided. She was afraid of herself, and he could only stand away from her.


    He came to yunpian to explain today and said, "it''s soul snatching."


    "Take the soul? Why? You need a motive to do evil."


    "He did it for me."


    It''s incredible that a killer wants his own life and the life of his children for his master. Even though Sheng Pei said, Yun pianyi was still skeptical: "why did he do this?"


    "Because I put too much energy on you."


    Sheng Pei spends his mind on himself because he has a crush on himself, but it seems that he is a little cautious in women''s family to do so. Is it difficult for him to lose his soul?


    After thinking for a while, she still planned to ask, "is it better to seize the soul than Longyang?"


    At this time, Sheng Bei didn''t know how to answer, so he told the truth: "it''s a girl to seize the soul."


    She realized that a girl, who had been pretending to be a man for so long, just wanted to be with Sheng Bei. Yun Pian lightly cleared up her mind. She sighed: "so it is. Even if she hurt my child for you, I still can''t let go."


    Even if I can''t let go, I''m not the opponent of seizing the soul. In addition, now that I and Li Chang''an have been centrifugal, it''s impossible to use his power to avenge the child.


    Sheng Bei came to himself just to clarify that the child''s affairs were not his original intention. This matter, let alone himself, even if Sheng is sad, he is a victim.


    After Sheng Bei left, Yun Pian lightly sat in the bedroom, thinking about things in Jiangzhou city. How can he be so stupid and let people murder his children like this?


    After midnight, Li Chang''an came to the Chengen hall. Seeing him coming, Yun Pian lightly thought about it and decided to tell Li Chang''an what Sheng Bei had been here.


    Their husband and wife have been together for nearly a year. Li Chang''an naturally knows what Yun Pian is thinking: "madam, do you want to talk to her husband?"


    Between them, there was no such name for a long time. Yun pianyi was a little stunned, but she soon recovered: "Sheng sorrow came tonight."


    "Sheng Bei? He''s really bold. He dares to come to the door. Does he want to take you away or hurt you?"


    "No, he came to explain to me. He didn''t make the musk of Jiangzhou City branch."


    "Since it wasn''t his musk, why did he run away?"


    "Because Gao Changlao is eradicated, there are not many people he can use. He can see your work style and can only escape."


    At that time, if he saw Sheng''s sadness, he would not give him an opportunity to explain. At this time, he had to be silent. They seldom talk like this.


    It seemed like a long time ago that he spoke so calmly. After yunpian said that, he turned over and left his back to him.


    Li Chang''an always thought that she would bury her children''s affairs in her heart. She would wait until the day when she could speak. But after all, she colluded with Li Changsheng without waiting for him to clarify the matter.


    Having a strange dream in the same bed is painful for Yun pianyi. Li Chang''an also understood at this time. Looking at her slender back, he stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    But Yun Pian lightly hugged him and was disgusted. Without saying a word, he drilled out. Yun Pian lightly clenched her teeth: "Your Highness, if you feel sleepless, I will choose some side concubines or beauties for you tomorrow. Is it feasible?"


    "Yun Pian lightly, you know, I, Li Chang''an, want only you!"


    What he wants is himself, but what he wants is not him anymore. She wants to be free, even want to leave here and go back to where she came from.


    At this time, the child is gone, and he has nothing to worry about. He also needs to plan how to go back.


    In the state of Jun''an, in addition to the night watchers, there are also many blissful halls. If you leave the palace and find Sheng Bei, you may be able to leave here with the help of the blissful hall.


    When she woke up the next morning, Yun Pian lightly listened to the little Eunuch in the east palace. Next month, when there is a good harvest, it is Li Chang''an''s birthday.


    From my own experience, as long as it is such an important day, something big will happen. Last time, Li Changsheng''s birthday was the palace change. I think this time, it will not be so peaceful.


    What she thought was right. When she had breakfast, she ate a steamed bread with a note while I didn''t know. It''s Li Changsheng''s handwriting. I asked myself to go to Meilin.


    It''s late autumn now. If it''s next month, the plum blossom will be in full bloom. Afraid of being found, Li Changsheng went into the depths of Meilin. The clouds danced lightly, but it took a long time to find him.


    A bright yellow dragon robe is naturally very conspicuous. Far away, the clouds lightly found him. Hearing the sound of her footsteps, Li Changsheng turned his body around: "Xiaoer, I can''t always dress up as the little eunuch to see you in Chengen hall. I can only meet here."


    In the palace, Li Chang''an''s least favorite place is this Merlin. As for why, for so many years, this Merlin is still here, and the clouds are not known.


    She and Li Changsheng always keep a distance and don''t want to be too close to him. Even if Li Changsheng has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage, he still doesn''t want to be close to him.


    She looked very respectful: "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Next month is Li Chang''an''s birthday. I''m going to give him the most unforgettable gift."


    Just like Li Changsheng''s virtue, the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. She also knew that his birthday banquet must be a Hongmen Banquet: "emperor, what are you going to do?"


    "He killed my children and his own children. Such a person is not worthy to live in this world. I intend to send him to the huangquan road in the most painful way."


    Even if she had resentment and hatred in her heart, she was unwilling to hurt li Chang''an after all: "emperor, you must kill him?"


    "Yun pianyi, you and I have already joined the alliance. You shouldn''t. do you want to go back and tell Li Chang''an about it?"


    "If I did, would the emperor kill me now?"


    "No, I will only do this to you."


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng approached her. She had a bad feeling in her heart that the sick emperor wanted to belittle himself. As soon as he had the idea, he held it in his arms.


    What''s more terrible is that Li Changsheng imprisoned himself to death. Seeing that she couldn''t move, Li Changsheng lowered his head and kissed he

 Chapter 225

    Apart from Li Changan, she hasn''t been kissed by a second man. At this time, he was so flustered that he couldn''t push Li Changsheng away, so he bit him hard.


    Li Changsheng felt pain, which released the clouds. As soon as you move freely, the cloud lightly turns around and wants to leave this damn Merlin.


    But the sick Yangzi Emperor just didn''t want to let her go. He stopped her and held her in his arms: "the clouds are dancing. From beginning to end, the person in my heart is you!"


    She and he are cooperative and just take what they need, but he goes so far and wants what is not in the agreement. Even if Li Changsheng is a sick child, his arms can not be broken away by a weak woman.


    Rabbits are anxious and can bite people, let alone people. Yun Pian lightly bit Li Changsheng''s chest, but Li Changsheng still didn''t let go. Seeing this, Yun Pian lightly could only make a big move. Without saying a word, she attacked Li Changsheng''s crotch.


    Li Changsheng was an ancient man. Naturally, he couldn''t guess. The clouds lightly attacked his place. Without a little precaution and a little pain, Li Changsheng''s facial features were deformed.


    After the big move, Li Changsheng released Yun Pian lightly. Yun Pian lightly immediately hid away and looked at Li Changsheng: "emperor, you asked for all this. Don''t blame Pian lightly!"


    This woman really surprised Li Changsheng. She has beauty, brain and courage. But this woman''s courage is too great. She dares to do it on herself.


    Li Changsheng frowned at this time and didn''t know how to open his mouth, but he looked at the cloud and walked away. He immediately covered his lower body and chased after him: "don''t go, listen to me!"


    "Don''t you go and stay here, waiting to be molested by you?"


    Yun Pian lightly said this, to the point, and Li Changsheng was not embarrassed: "Pian lightly, I am sincere. As long as Chi Chaoyan dies, you will be the queen of Jun''an."


    Not to mention whether he is willing or not, he is willing. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the people all over the world will not allow a "broken flower and willow" to be the queen.


    She looked at Li Changsheng with disdain on her face: "what I want is not only an explanation, but also Chi Chaoyan''s life. In addition to these, I don''t want it."


    "The Queen''s position is what all women dream of. Why can''t you see it?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that you don''t love power, but that you don''t love you!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly turned and left. Even if Li Changsheng wanted to catch up, he couldn''t catch up with Yun Pian lightly. After all, the big move that Yun Pian lightly put just now made Li Changsheng unable to move at this time. When Yun Pian lightly went away, Li Changsheng slowed down.


    When he came back to Chengen hall, he saw Li Chang''an waiting for him here. Yunpian always felt that he had done something wrong. Li Chang''an saw it at a glance: "madam, what shady things have you done?"


    "Steal a man."


    She admitted quickly, but he didn''t believe it. After all, she couldn''t do such a thing under her own eyes. He said nothing but smiled.


    At night, lying in bed, Li Chang''an turned over and looked at Yun Pian''s back: "madam, next month is my husband''s birthday. Have you ever thought about what gifts to send?"


    She really wanted to send an unforgettable gift to Li Chang''an, but she was afraid he couldn''t accept it. Yun pianyi smiled: "my husband, my concubine will give you an unforgettable gift."


    She wants to leave him and make him as miserable as herself. She doesn''t think about how much pain he has, how much she can relieve her anger.


    The next day, when Yun pianyi got up, Li Chang''an was no longer with him. It seemed that he had gone to court.


    In this deep palace, the clouds always feel that they are walking on thin ice and taking one step is very dangerous. Just after breakfast, Chi Chaoyan came to find himself.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he told himself what to do about Li Chang''an''s birthday next month. When Chi Chaoyan said this, he was not embarrassed at all, as if nothing unpleasant had happened to him and her.


    She didn''t think so much. After all, she had made up her mind to kill Chi Chaoyan. Since Chi Chaoyan likes acting, she acts with her. She really doesn''t believe it. Will this Oscar queen of Jun''an country be her own?


    She smiled and looked like a good sister: "empress, you really have a heart. You were the head of the harem. You took care of these yourself. You have to come and ask Pian Xiao for advice."


    "His highness Chu Jun said that he became the first birthday banquet after marriage and asked the princess Chu to do it himself. It''s not easy for the palace to cross the boundary."


    "In that case, the queen needn''t bother."


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi made a "please" gesture, and Chi Chaoyan immediately understood. Yun Pian lightly hurried to leave the house, and made it clear that she knew what happened that night.


    Chi Chaoyan doesn''t want to stay here. He can only leave when he has nothing to please. After leaving, he pulled the silver bud aside: "silver bud, you send someone to stare at the Chengen hall. If there is anything unusual, inform the palace immediately."


    "Empress, this is the territory of your highness Chu Jun. our power has not penetrated."


    Silver bud said so, which made Chi Chaoyan anxious and angry. After all, he cared about these very much. At this time, if he couldn''t keep an eye on this side, it would be difficult for him in the future.


    After returning to Jingren palace, Chi Chaoyan was not generally angry. Last night, Li Changsheng came to his bedroom. He didn''t say anything except let himself kneel on the ground for a long time.


    The only person who can make Li Changsheng so anxious and angry is Yun pian. Chi Chaoyan can only hold a fire in his heart at this time.


    Before, she had a quarrel with Li Changsheng. Now if she poked another basket and estimated the Queen''s position, she really couldn''t keep it.


    Today, I went to Chengen hall to explore the atmosphere. I felt the same as I thought. There was really something between Yun pianyi and Li Changsheng.


    If you let Yun lightly succeed, your dream of more than ten years will really be broken. She still remembers that when she was a child, there was a Jianghu warlock who looked at himself and said he had the life of great wealth.


    But everything about yourself will disappear because of a woman. This woman must be dancing in the clouds. And because of this woman, I will die. If I am not careful, I will die without a burial place.


    Deep palace is like this. You calculate me and I calculate you. No one will treat himself sincerely. Yun Pian lightly knows this truth well. She was too simple before, so she will be calculated by others and lose it all the time

 Chapter 226

    His highness Chu Jun''s birthday banquet needs to be handled in a big way. As soon as it was spread, the crafty Chi Jinxi immediately understood that the capital will not be stable for long, and the weather will change again.


    This time, if Li Changsheng loses power after the weather changes, the Chi family will fall. While there was still room for recovery, Chi Jin immediately sent someone to propose marriage in Wulin county without asking Chi Mulan.


    Hearing that the Chi family went to propose marriage in Wulin County, the Lord of Honglin county was surprised and happy. Immediately asked someone to find Mrs. Chi and said that he wanted to see Chi Mulan.


    This is worrying Mrs. Chi. If Chi Mulan and the Lord of Honglin County say something they shouldn''t say, the marriage will be ruined.


    Mrs. Chi immediately went to Chi Jinxi to discuss the matter. As soon as Chi Jinxi heard it, he pulled his face and said, "if Lan''er dares not to say what to say to the Lord of Honglin county according to our wishes, we will kill Yu ChuChu."


    "Sir, it''s heartless to do so?"


    "Your Highness Chu Jun will have a birthday banquet soon, and the capital will change. If the Chi family can''t unite with others, there will be only one way out!"


    "Master, how do you know that the emperor can''t fight that Li Chang''an?"


    "You stupid woman, I''ve been an official in the dynasty for so many years. When did Li Ergou lose?"


    Think about it, too. The first emperor was ill. Li Chang''an has been in power. Until now, he has covered the sky with one hand. If Li Chang''an can''t really fight Li Chang''an, the Chi family is really over.


    Mrs. Chi also knows that looking at the world, only Wu Linhou has the ability to stay out of the struggle between Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an.


    And Wu Linhou is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it is the best choice to report to the regiment for heating, and late home. Wu Linhou is also willing to do this business.


    After making up her mind, Mrs. Chi will let Chi Jinxi and go to find Chi Mulan. Chi Mulan was very excited when she heard someone open the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi coming with a smile. At this time, as long as they have a smile on their faces, there will be no good. They are still thinking about marrying the head of Honglin county.


    Sure enough, the couple didn''t have any good thoughts: "Lan''er, the Chi family is going to be in great trouble. As the Chi family, you have to save the Chi family in dire straits!"


    "The late family is good. Why is a great disaster coming?"


    "It''s going to change in the capital. Your eldest sister has entered the palace, and your second sister has married into King Ning''s house. Both of them are out of favor. Our chi family''s status is in jeopardy!"


    "Originally, in your eyes, the eldest sister and the second sister are chips used to tie the emperor and King Ning. In your eyes, are we your children or animals?"


    Facing Chi Mulan''s question, Chi Jinxi didn''t know how to answer. Chi Chaoyan entered the palace, although he also had the love to fulfill his daughter''s wishes, more importantly, it was the entanglement of interests.


    Chi Xiyan fell in love with Li Changfeng at first sight and designed it himself. If Li Chang''an had been found to be the orphan of Prince Rende, Chi Jinxi would have made his daughter a candidate for imperial concubine.


    Now, it''s better to have a hard life. Yun Pian''s little cheap hoof is born. Now think about it, Chi Jinxi feels regret. Now, in addition to Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an, Wu Linhou has great power. To form an alliance, there is only marriage.


    In the face of Chi Mulan''s question, Chi Jinxi was not embarrassed at all, but also looked awe inspiring: "as a Chi family, can''t you think of the Chi family?"


    "Do you want me to marry the head of Honglin County for the sake of the Chi family?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "In my life, Chi Mulan only married Yu ChuChu!"


    "If yu ChuChu dies, who will you marry?"


    Hearing Chi Jinxi''s words, Chi Mulan understood that they were threatening themselves to kill Yu ChuChu. Chi Mulan''s eyes were red: "why do you force me so much?"


    "Without us, there would be no you. If you don''t marry the Lord of Honglin County, we will die without a burial place!"


    Yu ChuChu lives in the Millennium mansion. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are not so easy to get. Chi Mulan also understood that they were bluffing themselves: "can your forces penetrate into the Millennium mansion?"


    Chi Mulan is not a fool, but Chi Jinxi and Chi Fu are very popular. Chi Jinxi is so angry that his old face is red: "Chi Mulan, even if he is a father, he can''t reach the Millennium house, but Yu ChuChu always has a time to go out."


    After that, Chi Jinxi and his wife left immediately. At this time, Chi Mulan was really helpless. Knowing that Youcai wants to go out to the medicine shop to see the doctor, Chi Mulan tries to find a way and meets Youcai.


    After waiting for several days, Chi Mulan saw Youcai. The injury of talent has been much better, but Chi Mulan found that the expression of talent is a little strange: "talent, your expression, is it clear that something has happened?"


    "Young master, Miss Yu went out of the Millennium house yesterday. As a result, something really happened."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It is said that he was accidentally hit by a horse and hasn''t woke up yet."


    "What?" Chi Mulan sat on the ground.


    He never thought that he would be in danger of life and death. Now, the people he cares about are treated like this by his biological parents. Chi Mulan doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Chi Jinxi came and saw Youcai here with a look of anger: "Youcai, your task has been completed. Don''t you go to get the punishment soon?"


    Seeing that he was caught by Chi Jinxi, he had to accept the punishment obediently. Chi Mulan naturally spoke for talent, but before he spoke, he was robbed by Chi Jinxi: "Lan''er, don''t worry, dad doesn''t kill talent."


    "The child thanked his father!"


    "Don''t thank your father. If you want to thank your father, you should fulfill your obligations and go to xiahonglin county leader."


    Up to now, Chi Mulan can only listen to Chi Jinxi''s words and find the Lord of Honglin county to say what she wants to hear. As for marriage, I really can''t do it myself.


    Chi Mulan looked at Chi Jinxi and admitted his mistake: "father, the child knows his mistake. Please let it go, okay?"


    "OK, you take a bath and change clothes. As a father, please come to Honglin county."


    Chi Jinxi didn''t look like a father at all. He was more like a trafficker who sold his son to the Lord of Honglin county.


    Chi Mulan also knows that if she wants to be better than Yu ChuChu, she must listen to Chi Jinxi. He nodded: "father, please ask your mother to invite the Lord of Honglin county. I''ll do as you told me."


    Chi Mulan was full of ghost ideas. At this time, he had already figured out what to do later. Seeing Chi Jinxi go out with a smile on his face, he was relieved.


    As soon as Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi said that Chi Mulan nodded, Mrs. Chi immediately sent someone to find the Lord of Honglin county.

 Chapter 227

    I''ve been wondering why Chi Mulan married herself. Mrs. Chi invited herself into the house. The leader of Honglin county was surprised and afraid that Chi Mulan was playing with himself again.


    Although the leader of Honglin county has always suspected that the Chi family has evil intentions towards themselves, Wu Linhou smiled like a flower when he saw that Mrs. Chi sent someone.


    Seeing Wu Linhou''s expression, the head of Honglin County couldn''t help joking: "father, people invite their daughter to the house, not you. Why is your old face red?"


    "You dead girl, how can you make fun of your father every day?"


    Even if there is nothing between Wu Linhou and Mrs. Chi, it can be said by Honglin county leader that Wu Linhou feels that there is something shameful between himself and Mrs. Chi.


    At the invitation of Mrs. Chi, it means that Chi Mulan wants to see himself. Don''t mention how happy Honglin county leader is. Thinking, maybe Chi Mulan wants to open up and accept herself.


    Honglin county leader happily went to Chi''s house. When he arrived at Chi''s house, it was almost what he thought. Chi Mulan thought the same as herself. When she saw herself, she smiled.


    Not long after sitting at Chi''s house, Chi Mulan proposed to go out with the Lord of Honglin county. It''s also good to walk around the streets of Beijing with people you like.


    The head of Honglin County blushed slightly: "childe Chi, let''s go now!"


    Listen to the servants say that Chi Mulan is going out of the house. Mrs. Chi thought that Chi Mulan was going to do something. But the servant said that Chi Mulan was going out with the Lord of Honglin County, and his face was happy: "then go quickly! Remember, when you follow them, remember to stay away."


    Mrs. Chi is really "sensible" and makes people follow far away. After leaving the gate of Chi''s house, Mrs. Chi is in the back, looking at their back and nodding: "it''s really a pair of talents and women. They are made for each other."


    Chi Mulan and the head of Honglin County went out to see Yu at the Millennium mansion. Fortunately, Mrs. Chi let the servants follow far away. She still had a chance to get rid of them.


    Since you have made use of Honglin county leader, it is necessary to have a good stroll with Honglin county leader. In Qinglong Street, the busiest street in Beijing, Chi Mulan accompanied Honglin county leader to stroll through daughter street.


    This street is almost full of boudoir girls. When walking with Chi Mulan, the head of Honglin county still feels a little strange. But Chi Mulan was not embarrassed at all. The Lord of Honglin county had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    It''s really interesting today. Chi Mulan does everything according to the temperament of Honglin County Lord. When the sun was about to set, Chi Mulan was a gentleman and sent the Lord of Honglin county to the post house.


    As soon as she walked back, Chi Mulan accelerated her pace. After a while, she threw away the people behind her. As soon as I got rid of those dog legs, I immediately went to the Millennium house.


    Yu ChuChu was hit by a horse a few days ago and almost died. Chi Mulan was naturally worried. Even if yu Ziqian learned that the Chi family had been hired by Wulin county and was stopped, he also broke through.


    Chi Mulan was afraid of making a big noise, so she had to turn around and go. As soon as I turned around, I saw the dog leg of the Chi family and hid immediately.


    A dog hole was found near the back door. For the sake of Yu ChuChu, Chi Mulan couldn''t care so much. He read: "a man, a man, can bend and stretch, can''t care so much."


    He immediately drilled the dog hole, and then successfully found Yu ChuChu''s yard. Chi Mulan had many ghost ideas and went into Yu ChuChu''s room.


    Although Yu ChuChu was hit by a horse, he woke up last night. When he heard the news, he immediately sat up. Seeing Chi Mulan, his eyes turned red: "Mulan, you finally came! If I couldn''t see you, I thought you didn''t want me!"


    Chi Mulan had never thought of abandoning Yu ChuChu. Seeing her pale face and rainy appearance, she immediately felt distressed: "ChuChu, how can you think so? I have my own difficulties if I don''t come to you."


    "As the young master of the Chi family, what difficulties can you have?"


    After listening to Yu ChuChu''s words, Chi Mulan also knew that Yu Ziqian had not told Yu ChuChu about the Lord of Honglin county. He didn''t want to hide it from Yu ChuChu: "things are going to change in the capital. My father wants to marry Wu Linhou in order to protect the Chi family. He sent someone to Wu Linjun to hire the Lord of Honglin county."


    "What?"


    I haven''t seen Chi Mulan for so many days because Chi Mulan has changed his mind and wants to marry others! Yu ChuChu looked at him and didn''t want to say anything.


    Chi Mulan, however, knew not to have any accidents: "ChuChu, this time, I just want to tell you about it."


    "Do you want to tell me that you want to marry Wu Linhou''s daughter?"


    "No, I want to take you."


    When he came, he said he would elope with Yu ChuChu. Naturally, Yu ChuChu was surprised: "are you going to take me?"


    "Yes, I am Chi Mulan in this life. Unless you are clear and don''t marry, marriage is the Lord of my father. I can''t resist, so I can only escape."


    In the past, Yu ChuChu always listened to Yun Pian lightly and read that life was precious and love was more expensive. Maybe that''s what he meant.


    Chi Mulan is a child of an aristocratic family and a famous family. She thinks more about things than a girl like herself. He can leave everything behind and do it himself. Why not?


    She turned around and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Three days later, when ugly, you wait for me at the back door of the Millennium house, and I''ll take you away."


    Getting Chi Mulan''s words, Yu ChuChu''s heart is sweet. Even if I did such a rebellious thing, I had no regrets.


    After the two met, Yu ChuChu''s body was much better. Chi Mulan quickly left the Millennium house in order not to arouse doubt.


    After returning to Chi''s house, even if Mrs. Chi knew that Chi Mulan threw away his servants on the way to see Yu ChuChu. But Mrs. Chi didn''t mention anything. Instead, she kept talking about the Lord of Honglin County in front of Chi Mulan.


    Listening to Mrs. Chi''s every word, she would ask the leader of Honglin county. Chi Mulan thought that Mrs. Chi didn''t know what she had done.


    Since you can''t hide it from Mrs. Chi, you can hide it from Chi Jinxi and Chi Mulan, but it''s sweeter than anything. After he returned to his room, he was locked up as before.


    Before, Chi Mulan was locked up and didn''t think about food and tea, but today it''s different. She looks relaxed and complacent and eats and drinks in the room.


    After hearing the servant''s reply, Chi Jinxi knew that Chi Mulan was wrong. Before asking Mrs. Chi, Mrs. Chi asked the servants to go out and took Chi Jinxi to sit down: "Sir, Lan''er is confused by Yu ChuChu''s seductive son. It is estimated that she will make a fool."


    "Make a fool? I Chi Jinxi found such a good marriage for him. How dare he do that?"


    "Sir, do you remember the incident between yunpian and Prince Ning last year? Shameless, but their family tradition!"

 Chapter 228

    Even if Mrs. Chi said this very roughly, Chi Jinxi still heard it. Chi Mulan was determined to eat the weight of Wang ba for Yu ChuChu!


    Chi Jinxi''s face was more ugly than anyone: "madam, Lan''er is so hiding from us. Let''s tear the boy''s face now!"


    "Master, don''t! We must calm down and send someone to stare at Lan''er. We can learn from Lao Ning Wang and follow his plan!"


    Last year, Yun pianyi eloped with Li Changfeng and was stopped by King Ning. Although it is said that she just sent Yun pianyi back to Yun''s house, Chi Jindai knows better than anyone else about what she means.


    The day after Yun Pian lightly eloped with Li Changfeng, the Yun family had a ridiculous funeral, and Yun Pian lightly climbed out of the coffin. Since then, the whole person has changed. It''s really strange to say.


    Since Mrs. Chi said that she wanted to make a plan, Chi Jinxi dared not object: "madam, send someone to keep an eye on Lan''er. As long as he has any news, even send someone to follow up."


    These days, although Chi Mulan cooperates with Mrs. Chi and Chi Jinxi very much, he has his own small abacus in his heart. The injury of talented people has also improved. When walking out of the house, Chi Mulan still has to find a way to talk to talented people alone.


    As soon as Youcai saw Chi Mulan, Chi Mulan pretended to have a stomachache and wanted to go to the Gong room. Youcai immediately understood. Even if he dodged, he still sneaked outside the Gong room.


    Seeing that there was no guard here, he was brave and knocked at the door: "young master, are you in there?"


    "You''re talented. You''re smart. I''m going to leave the capital with you. Are you willing to help me?"


    "Young master, talented people''s lives can only live to the present by watching you. Talented people are naturally willing to work for you."


    Chi Mulan still remembers that when he was young, Chi Jinxi took himself to Xuanwu Street in the north. At that time, Youcai was injured and locked in a cage. Chi Mulan looked at Youcai and was very sympathetic.


    At that time, Chi Jinxi was still a very considerate father. Seeing Chi Mulan''s poor talent, he immediately bought it and gave it the name.


    Thinking of these things, talented eyes red: "young master, what do you need talented people to do for you? Just give orders. Even if talented people are risking their lives, they will help you."


    "There''s nothing particularly difficult. I''ll take ChuChu away. Can you help me prepare things for going out?"


    Talented people have followed Chi Mulan for many years. Naturally, they know what Chi Mulan wants. It''s just changing clothes and money.


    These things can still be taken by yourself: "young master, don''t worry. You will be satisfied with your talent."


    "Well, three days later, when I was young, you waited for me in the backyard of Chi mansion!"


    After giving these orders, Chi Mulan and Youcai naturally went their own way. Chi Mulan always thought that he was so careful that he could play better than Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. Unexpectedly, his every move was under the control of others.


    Mrs. Chi and Chi Jinxi are also cooperating with Chi Mulan''s performance. They don''t say a word about it and let Chi Mulan and Youcai make a lot of small moves under their eyes.


    Three days later, as soon as Zi Shi arrived, Chi Mulan put down the guard, and then secretly went to Chi''s backyard. After waiting for a while, he came over with his baggage.


    Seeing talent, Chi Mulan was happy: "talent, young master, I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself."


    For a long time, the Chi family has always been a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Talented people know better than anyone: "young master, don''t worry, there are such smart people. How can something happen? Don''t worry."


    Even if Youcai is the smartest servant of the whole Chi family, Chi Mulan always has a bad hunch that something is going to happen.


    The Chi family was on guard, but it was very strict. If Chi Mulan hadn''t been the Chi family and the Chi family were so familiar, he wouldn''t have left the Chi family so soon.


    The late family came to the Millennium house, but there was a distance. It took a long time to get to the back door of the Millennium house. At the back door, I waited for a while before the door opened.


    "Zhiya", Chi Mulan''s eyes lit up when the door opened. He had already planned his escape route. There were at least people in the north. He wanted to take Yu ChuChu to Xuanwu Street and leave the city tomorrow morning.


    But when he came to a remote area, he was surrounded. Those people were wearing Chi''s clothes. Chi Mulan knew that he had been tricked, and immediately protected Yu ChuChu behind him: "we were tricked, ChuChu!"


    "Mu Lan, your father and mother don''t look good. Shouldn''t something happen to us?"


    Chi Mulan doesn''t worry about himself. What he worries about is Yu ChuChu. He knows better than anyone who Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are. Remembering the days when Yun Pian lightly lived in Yun''s house, Chi Mulan was afraid that they would do something terrible to Yu ChuChu.


    Facts have proved that bad things are always the same as what they think. Without saying a word, Chi Jinxi asked people to take Yu ChuChu. Chi Mulan naturally worked hard to protect Yu ChuChu, but Chi Mulan alone could not withstand the siege of a group of people.


    Soon, Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan were detained. Chi Jinxi walked up to them: "it''s shameless to do such a deviant thing! Do you think you can escape?"


    "Father, all this has nothing to do with ChuChu. It''s all a child''s idea!"


    Chi Mulan is still a man. If anything happens, he pushes himself. But Chi Jinxi didn''t buy Chi Mulan''s account at all. Before Yu ChuChu answered, he slapped Yu ChuChu in the face: "Yu ChuChu, you''re really cheap! Lan''er has an engagement and still pesters Lan''er. Are you going to kill him?"


    Yu ChuChu is different from ordinary girls. It is not easy for her and Chi Mulan to go today. There is not only a gateway, but also an age gap.


    He is only one year older than Chi Mulan. Although he is a small family, he is also from a Qingliu family. Chi Mulan was said to be unbearable when he was not married. If Chi Mulan hadn''t chased and beaten him, he wouldn''t have come together with Chi Mulan.


    Now everything is really your own. Yu ChuChu looked at Chi Jinxi and said, "Lord Chi, it''s you who killed Mu Lan!"


    "I''m his father. How could I hurt him?"


    "Life is precious, and love is more expensive. You can''t even let him choose the person to accompany his life. What can you say that you won''t hurt him?"


    "You Yu family, small families, want to climb up to our chi family. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    It turns out that between them, the portal has always been an impassable gap. But Chi Mulan on one side couldn''t see it: "father, in your eyes, I''m an animal. Is it used to win over powerful people?"

 Chapter 229

    His sons are disobedient to himself, and Chi Jinxi is even more angry. Anyway, tonight, as long as Chi Mulan dares to take Yu ChuChu away, Chi Jinxi dares to let Yu ChuChu encounter the cruelest thing in the world.


    The more chi Mulan disobeys himself, the more atmosphere Chi Jinxi has. He wants to kill Yu ChuChu immediately: "Chi Mulan, you are the man of the Chi family. Don''t think about the Chi family. Anyway, you are infatuated with this woman. Being a father is really raising you for nothing!"


    "Father, there are many things for the sake of the Chi family. You don''t have to marry the Lord of Honglin County, do you?"


    "Wu Linhou is a Lord with 20000 mercenaries. If you dare to offend him, the Chi family will be finished!"


    Looking at Chi Jinxi''s face, Yu ChuChu felt disgusted. She was really glad that she didn''t have such parents. Chi Mulan also knew that if she wanted to protect Yu ChuChu, she couldn''t come hard with Chi Jinxi: "father, will you let us go?"


    "Go? You''re really simple! Chi Mulan, you elope with Yu ChuChu tonight. It''s doomed to be a road of no return. She has only one way to die!"


    Chi Jinxi''s face was angry. Chi Mulan always felt that he wanted to be unfavorable to Yu ChuChu. Before he could speak, Chi Jinxi pointed to Yu ChuChu: "the girl of the Yu family looks like an immortal. I don''t know what price it would be to sell to the brothel?"


    His beloved girl was slandered by Chi Jinxi. Chi Mulan wanted to protect Yu ChuChu, but before she got up, she was pressed on the ground: "father, ChuChu is innocent! Don''t touch her!"


    "Chi Mulan, the more you protect her, the more your father wants to move her! Come on, sell this cheap hoof to the brothel!"


    On the night when Yun Pian lightly eloped with Li Changfeng, King Ning just sent Yun Pian lightly back to Yun''s house, and Chi Jinxi was a vicious man who wanted to sell Yu ChuChu.


    And at the command of Chi Jinxi, he pressed Yu ChuChu''s servants and immediately pulled Yu ChuChu away. Yu ChuChu is not a fool. Naturally, he wants to resist.


    But Yu ChuChu is a weak woman. How can she fight these people? It didn''t help to exert all his strength.


    The servants of the Chi family just pulled Yu ChuChu away. Chi Mulan didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed away several of his servants.


    He suddenly got up and went after Yu ChuChu. Fortunately, those people did not pull Yu ChuChu away. Chi Mulan ran for a while and caught up.


    Seeing Chi Mulan coming, Yu ChuChu bit the man who was holding him, and then rushed to Chi Mulan. Chi Jinxi, who caught up with him, was very angry when he saw this scene: "come and pull them apart!"


    At this time, two people who love each other, that is, they try their best not to separate, but it is still useless. Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan were still pulled away. Chi Jinxi looked at them: "Chi Mulan, for this woman, you ignore the safety of the Chi family, and your father will destroy this woman!"


    Even if Chi Jinxi made cruel remarks just now, Chi Mulan still felt that Chi Jinxi was the most angry at this time. Sure enough, Chi Jinxi looked at Yu ChuChu: "this woman belongs to you!"


    Yu ChuChu was born beautiful, but those people never thought that a toad like himself could one day eat a mouthful of swan meat.


    Those people immediately drool at Yu ChuChu, and several pull Yu ChuChu aside to plot against him.


    Chi Mulan is a man. Naturally, he won''t let such things happen. He broke free from comfort and rushed over. Pull those people apart and protect Yu ChuChu in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jinxi shouted at him, "because he is the young master of the Chi family, he dares to act recklessly and fight me hard!"


    Even his own son, Chi Jinxi was scared. Those servants, looking at Chi Jinxi so angry, would no longer know what Chi Mulan was and beat Chi Mulan to the ground.


    But Chi Mulan protected Yu ChuChu from being hurt by those people. Even if she was killed, she didn''t want to let go.


    Yu ChuChu''s first impression of Chi Mulan was the glib childe. She didn''t expect that Chi Mulan could do this for herself.


    Although he had the name of Dongcheng bully, Chi Mulan was not made of iron. After a while, he fainted. Those servants are very sensible. They hurt Chi Mulan. Even if they fainted, they would be fine if they lay down for half a month.


    After Chi Mulan faints, Chi Jinxi orders people to pull Chi Mulan apart and spoil Yu ChuChu. At this time, there was a sound of hoofs from a distance, and everyone stopped.


    At this time, I saw Li Chang''an and clouds dancing with people. There are a lot of people behind Li Chang''an, but the people of the Chi family are frightened.


    Yun Pian lightly got off his horse and walked to Yu ChuChu. When those people saw it, they didn''t dare to stop it. Yun Pian lightly looks at Yu ChuChu''s messy clothes and several servants who just grabbed Yu ChuChu.


    She understood everything and looked at Chi Jinxi: "Lord Chi, my cousin, who is dancing with clouds, has been wronged. What are you going to do?"


    Fortunately, Yun pianyi was just investigating the responsibility of those servants at this time. Chi Jinxi immediately sold those people: "Princess Chu, do what you say."


    "In that case, cut off their hands!"


    On hearing that Yun pianyi was going to cut off his own hand, several servants knelt on the ground: "empress Chu Fei, please let the villain go! The villain is also forced. All this is ordered by Lord Chi!"


    It''s really interesting. At the beginning, these people bite dogs. Before Yun pianyi could speak, Chi Jinxi''s face became ugly. He pointed to the servant who said this: "come on, cut off the tongue of this Cheap slave for me!"


    The servant never thought that he would lose his hands and tongue. Even with great resistance, he was punished on the spot.


    Yun pianyi and Yu ChuChu are girls. They can''t see such a picture. Chi Jinxi is very considerate and orders people to drag them to a distance to be punished.


    After a while, there was a cry in the distance. It was really scary in the middle of the night.


    Chi Jinxi knew that all this was his own negligence. It was really unlucky to lead Li Chang''an.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an seems to have no objection to any decision of Yun Pian lightly. Chi Jinxi understands that if he wants to be better, he must please Yun Pian lightly.


    Yun pianyi was originally a humble and lonely woman. Now she has to beg for mercy in front of him. Even if it is difficult, Chi Jinxi has to work hard.


    Chi Jinxi looked like a good man: "Princess Chu, several slaves of the Chi family came out to do evil today. I came here to stop them. Fortunately, you and your highness Chu Jun came in time, otherwise it would lead to great disaster."


    Chi Jinxi, an old man, is really cunning. He puts all the responsibility on the people under him. He is light of everything.

 Chapter 230

    Yunpian is not a fool. How could she let Chi Jinxi fool her and smile: "the Diao slave of the Chi family is really bold and fat. Not only does his young master beat Mrs. chi so hard that she can''t recognize it, but also bullies my yunpian''s cousin!"


    "The empress Chu Fei is absolutely right. All these crafty slaves are bold and reckless. After I go back, I will strictly discipline them!"


    "How to deal with bullying men and women if they are left in ordinary people''s homes?"


    "Of course it''s the official!"


    "Lord Chi, you are an official. Isn''t this a violation of the law?"


    The cloud Pian lightly opened a sharp mouth, but he had nothing to say to Chi Jinxi. Chi''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Li Chang''an didn''t worry about his little wife''s momentum. She would suffer. Anyway, she has her own support, and no one dares to touch her.


    Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly can''t really interfere with the marriage between Chi Mulan and the head of Honglin County, but tonight''s matter is related to Yu ChuChu. Naturally, they won''t sit idly by.


    Yu ChuChu''s grievances are obvious to yunpian, especially her red and swollen face. It is estimated that only Chi Jinxi dares to give such a hand to those present.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at Yu ChuChu''s red and swollen face and was very distressed. Even if she had to face Chi Jinxi, she wouldn''t hesitate. Li Chang''an could see what his little wife wanted to do and looked at Chi Jinxi: "Lord Chi, who hit the face of the Yu girl?"


    But none of the servants of the Chi family dared to answer, while Chi Jinxi pointed to one of them who could call his name: "he called."


    "Oh?" Li Chang''an questioned, but scared Chi Jinxi aside.


    The servant also knew that he was facing a great disaster, but he didn''t dare to deny: "it was a slave who missed."


    Seeing the servant admit it, Yu ChuChu also knows that even if they tell the truth, they will say they slander Chi Jinxi and don''t say anything.


    Seeing that Yu ChuChu was silent, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an knew that someone had pleaded guilty at this time, and they couldn''t do anything about Chi Jinxi.


    Li Chang''an stared at Chi Jinxi: "come on, drag it down and execute!"


    The servant, without saying anything, let others drag him down. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea is also a heart rending cry.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also knew that he had no way to get Chi Jinxi in addition to doing these. Can only go back first: "since the person to be dealt with has been dealt with, your highness will take the Yu family girl back."


    Even though Chi Jinxi was eager for Yu ChuChu''s death, he did not dare not let people go: "congratulations to your highness, Princess Chu!"


    Xuanwu Street in the north is far away from the Millennium mansion. After such a toss just now, it was almost dawn when we returned to the Millennium mansion.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Millennium residence, he saw Yu Ziqian standing at the door, eager to see through. Yu threw himself into Yu Ziqian''s arms: "brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Yu ChuChu, how can you do such a thing?"


    "Elder brother, why did you hide it from me when Mu Lan wanted to marry the Lord of Honglin county?"


    "I didn''t dare to say it because I was afraid of your injury?"


    Yu ChuChu was originally a straightforward woman. It''s not difficult to understand for Chi Mulan to do such a thing. But Yu Ziqian couldn''t figure out why he eloped with Chi Mulan. Yu ChuChu could still be hurt like this.


    Yun pianyi could see what Yu Ziqian was thinking: "don''t pestle at the door. Go in and talk about it. Don''t let others see jokes."


    At dawn, the street was going to be lively. Yu Ziqian also understood that Yun pianyi didn''t want to have much to do. He immediately took them into the house together.


    A while ago, Yu ChuChu was injured and had not recovered. In the middle of the night, he eloped with Chi Mulan and fainted as soon as he came back.


    As a brother, Yu Ziqian was naturally worried, but Li Chang''an gave Yu ChuChu a pulse and said that Yu ChuChu was all right. Yu Ziqian was relieved.


    Chi Mulan was hurt by the elopement between Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu, but her husband was very popular. After knowing the news, Mrs. Chi immediately went to Chi Mulan''s room.


    Seeing that Chi Mulan was still in a coma, he was worried and angry. He pointed to Chi Jinxi''s nose and scolded: "Chi Jinxi, you are really cruel. Even your own son is willing to do it! It''s not the meat that fell from himself. I don''t know how painful it is, right?"


    "Madam, this boy disobeys his husband. It''s impossible for him not to teach him a lesson. Moreover, this boy was hurt for the sake of being clear!"


    Speaking of Yu ChuChu, Mrs. Chi''s heart became more and more atmosphere: "the shameless little hoof of the Yu family is really bold and fat. It''s really unforgivable to seduce Lan''er to elope and let Lan''er suffer such an injury for her!"


    At this time, Chi Mulan also woke up. Hearing that Mrs. Chi was still saying that Yu ChuChu was not right, she sat up: "mother, ChuChu is a good girl. You shouldn''t be so harsh."


    "That''s harsh. Did Yu Sibo, such a famous man, not tell his daughter not to be delusional?"


    Hearing Mrs. Chi''s words, Chi Mulan felt even worse. Their parents never know how to think for themselves. Even if they have no intention of Honglin county leader, they also see it, but they still don''t want to stop.


    In his eyes, the future of the Chi family is more than marriage. Their two sisters are examples of failure. They can''t hold their husband''s heart. Now they can''t bring glory to the Chi family. They are about to become Chi Jinxi''s abandoned children.


    He loves Yu ChuChu. Even if the whole world knows it, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi still don''t want to change Yu ChuChu. A very special girl, in their eyes, is a person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Chi Mulan was silent no longer. Even if he had 10000 words in his heart, he could only bear to talk to them. As soon as he woke up, Chi Jinxi asked someone to escort Youcai to Chi Mulan.


    Although Youcai''s injury was just right, and he didn''t add a new injury, Chi Mulan was even more worried in his heart. Because the more chi Jinxi is like this, he will do more cruel things.


    Chi Jinxi''s anger on his face was even greater than that of Mrs. Chi. He ordered people to be talented and still be on the ground: "Chi Mulan, really can find help, find this Cheap slave, and come with you to lead the Chi family to extinction. I can''t tolerate such a thief!"


    Chi Jinxi looked like he was going to kill people, but he was frightened by Youcai. Even if Youcai knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, Chi Jinxi was unmoved and kicked Youcai to the ground: "Youcai, Youcai, you are so ungrateful, I can''t tolerate you!"


    "Master, I''ve been with the young master for ten years. Even if I don''t have credit, I can also work hard. Please spare my life for the sake of the past!"

 Chapter 231

    Youcai helps Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu elope, which is challenging Chi Jinxi''s authority and pulling the Chi family towards destruction.


    Chi Jinxi naturally would not let go of talented people. He condescended and looked at talented people: "spare your life? But how did you treat me? I feel sorry for myself if I don''t kill you!"


    At the end of his speech, Chi Jinxi looked angry and looked at Chi Mulan: "Lan son, you really let your father down, and your father will let you taste it. What''s the taste!"


    As soon as this sound fell, Chi Mulan had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Chi Jinxi called someone in: "come on, talented, trickster, sell the master and fight me to death!"


    Even if there is something wrong with talent, Chi Jinxi''s punishment is heavy. Chi Mulan climbed down from the bed regardless of his injury: "father, please raise your hand! You have just recovered from the injury. If you do it again, you may not even have your life."


    "To be a father is to kill him, but also to kill him in front of you! Somebody, tie the young master up and let him see what will happen if he betrays the Chi family!"


    As soon as Chi Jinxi ordered, several guards immediately came in and pressed Chi Mulan on the ground. Then several servants with sticks broke in and beat him in pain.


    Then, in the room, there was a scream, and then the scream became more and more intense. But after a while, the sound gradually decreased.


    This frightened Chi Mulan. He shouted the name of talented people and wanted to hold on. But talented people don''t work hard. There''s no news until the servants stop. Those servants stop.


    After the servants retired, Chi Mulan saw that there was a pile of blood on Youcai and was beaten out of shape. According to Chi Mulan''s guard, he also released Chi Mulan.


    Chi Mulan ran to Youcai and found that Youcai had no breath under the servant''s chaotic stick. The people who have been with him for so many years have left him. Chi Mulan has a hard time in his heart.


    Chi Jinxi was not embarrassed at all. He squatted down: "originally, Yu ChuChu deserved the crime. Unexpectedly, Youcai accepted it for her."


    He still remembered that before he was unconscious, Yu ChuChu was almost despised by others. Chi Mulan looked at Chi Jinxi with hate in his eyes: "why?"


    "Let you know what to do and what not to do!"


    Although growth needs a price, for Chi Mulan, he should tell himself with a talented life that he can''t disobey Chi Jinxi. Such a price is too high.


    Looking at Chi Jinxi, Chi Mulan always felt that his father was very strange: "are you really my father? Why have you become so strange?"


    Chi Jinxi was very unkind. He looked down at Chi Mulan and said, "your dog is dead."


    "Talent is not a dog, he is a man!"


    "If it weren''t for him, would you have the bad name of Dongcheng bully? If it weren''t for him, would you have achieved nothing now?"


    "I do little evil in the street because you and my mother let me act recklessly. Now, it''s really interesting to blame a schoolboy?"


    What he said is the truth. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi never ask about their own evil. If he didn''t meet Yu ChuChu, he wouldn''t be reborn. Now, he wants to be so miserable.


    Chi Jinxi''s men, like him, were very impersonal and talented. They carried the body away with residual temperature.


    No matter how Chi Mulan shouted, he was unmoved. As soon as the body was carried out, several servant girls came in and cleaned up the physical blood. If it weren''t for the smell of blood in the room, Chi Mulan wouldn''t remember. He had been talented for ten years and had died.


    Since Youcai died, Chi Mulan has not eaten anything in the room for two days, but he has frightened Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi.


    Seeing that Chi Mulan rebelled against himself in this way, Chi Jinxi was very angry, but she couldn''t stop Mrs. Chi''s temper. Chi Jinxi had to step aside.


    Mrs. Chi knew that Chi Mulan was like this because of Yu ChuChu and talent. Even if one of the two people was dead and the other didn''t invite him, Mrs. Chi still had a glimmer of hope and went to Chi Mulan''s room.


    When she came in, Chi Mulan woke up. Mrs. Chi sat by the bed: "Lan''er, talent is a slave. You don''t have to be sad about his affairs."


    For two days, Chi Mulan has not eaten or drunk. At this time, Venus appears in his eyes, but he is still interesting and rational: "mother, the place you just stood is the place where talented people die. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What is mother afraid of? The talented boy was thrown to the mass grave when he died, and was suppressed by the master''s Taoist priest. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    If it weren''t for Mrs. Chi''s story, Chi Mulan really didn''t know that his father could be so vicious. The good ones killed the talented ones alive, but now they are unwilling to face themselves.


    Chi Mulan was also disheartened at this time: "mother, you still can''t go. The child doesn''t want to say more to you."


    "Why can''t you tell your mother more? Lan''er, what do you want? Just talk to your mother. Mother will help you achieve your wish immediately, okay?"


    "I hope you can live. You haven''t been hurt. Unfortunately, you are a mortal, not a great Luo Jinxian. You can''t help the child."


    As soon as Chi Mulan spoke, she couldn''t live without talent, and Yu ChuChu. Mrs. Chi didn''t know what to do. After coming out, he immediately went to find Chi Jinxi. When he heard what Mrs. Chi said, Chi Jinxi was not surprised: "madam, this boy wants me to bow my head!"


    "In order that Lan''er can live and eat, what can he do even if he lowers his head?"


    "Madam, you don''t know. On the night of elopement, I slapped Yu ChuChu and asked people to do such things to Yu ChuChu. Naturally, Yu ChuChu won''t see us!"


    "So what? As long as she wants to marry into our late family, she must sell us a thin noodle!"


    When Mrs. Chi said this, she vowed as if yu ChuChu was a soft persimmon, which was left to their chi family. But Chi Jinxi frowned, and Mrs. Chi also understood that there seemed to be no room for turning around.


    Seeing Chi Jinxi lowering her head and sighing, Mrs. Chi was even more flustered: "Sir, we can''t let Yu ChuChu''s cheap hoof pinch it wantonly!!"


    "Now I know that I really regret asking others for something."


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine. Even if Chi Jinxi regrets very much, he can''t change his original behavior. When there was no way, Chi Jinxi still planned to go to the gate of the Millennium house.


    Even if he goes, Wu Linhou will withdraw the marriage, but if Chi Mulan is gone, the marriage will be ruined.

 Chapter 232

    There are a lot of people in the world who don''t think of others. Chi Jinxi is such a person. After discussing with Mrs. Chi, he immediately went to the Millennium house and handed over a prayer post.


    This matter immediately spread to yunpian''s ears. I''m very nervous. It''s hard for Chi Jinxi to educate Yu ChuChu that day. I have to hand over a prayer post and teach Yu ChuChu a lesson.


    She was so angry that she immediately ordered someone to change clothes and then went out of the palace. As soon as he reached the gate of the East Palace, Li Chang''an came back. Seeing her dress, Li Chang''an naturally knew what Yun pianyi was doing: "madam, go back to the Millennium house and don''t call her husband?"


    Indeed, Chi Jinxi, the old fox, is most afraid of Li Chang''an. After thinking for a while, she decided to follow Li Chang''an and go back to the Millennium house together.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the Millennium mansion, I saw Chi Jinxi''s sedan chair. Even though Li Chang''an and Yun Pian are waiting at the gate of the Millennium mansion, Chi Jinxi has the cheek to come to Yu ChuChu.


    When the bad old man came, Yun Pian lightly was naturally stopped. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly stopped himself, Chi Jinxi didn''t know himself clearly: "Princess Chu, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want to do? Lord Chi, I want to ask you, what do you want to do in the Millennium mansion?"


    "Come to Miss Yu."


    "Why, do you want to slap her on the other side of the face today?"


    Chi Jinxi came today, but how could he be rude to Yu ChuChu in order to help?


    Chi Jinxi''s old face was a little ugly, but he folded his waist in front of an insignificant orphan girl: "Princess Chu, you misunderstood me. I just came to care about Miss Yu!"


    Some time ago, the people sent by Li Chang''an to the Chi family had an accident. At this time, regardless of whether Chi Jinxi said it was true or false, Li Chang''an stood up and said, "Lord Chi, you didn''t want to see the Yu family girl before. What''s important to find the Yu family girl today?"


    "Your Highness, we don''t talk in secret. Children have stopped eating and drinking for several days for the sake of the Yu family girl. If this continues now, it''s estimated that they can''t live!"


    Listening to Chi Jinxi''s words, it seems that he came to ask Yu ChuChu for help, but Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether the old fox is sincere or fake? But before he could speak, Yu ChuChu came out of the Millennium house.


    The appearance of this silly girl annoyed Yun Pian lightly. Chi Jinxi attacked Yu ChuChu a few days ago. Now at the gate of the Millennium mansion, Yu ChuChu couldn''t help talking about Chi Mulan. He was really spineless.


    Before he began to scold Yu ChuChu, Li Chang''an pulled her aside: "madam, this matter is related to Chi Mulan. Naturally, the Yu girl can''t sit still."


    "But before Jinxi, I have to treat my cousin..."


    "Madam, that''s the matter of the Yu family girl. You can''t interfere. Besides, you''re a sister. She''s a sister. She''s your elder and not your younger generation. It''s not polite for you to say she''s not."


    "Since it''s not polite, let my cousin say it, OK?"


    "Yu Ziqian is not in the house."


    Since Yu Ziqian is not in the house, Yun pianyi has to intervene in Yu ChuChu''s affairs. Seeing that Yu ChuChu was soft lipped and wanted to follow Chi Jinxi to Chi''s house, he immediately pulled Yu ChuChu back: "cousin, why did you go with Lord Chi? Don''t forget what Mrs. Chi did to you a few days ago?"


    Even if Chi Jinxi speaks ill of himself and even wants to kill him, Chi Mulan needs himself, and Yu ChuChu will not turn back.


    Even for Chi Mulan, he forgot his previous unhappiness and Chi Jinxi''s unhappiness: "cousin, I went to Chi''s house for Mu Lan. I don''t think adult Chi will be difficult for me!"


    "Yu ChuChu, do you remember that if this palace and his Highness the prince hadn''t appeared in time, you would have been a corpse in the moat!"


    Thinking of what Chi Jinxi did to herself that night, Yu ChuChu was afraid, but she didn''t want to lose Chi Mulan. Chi Jinxi came to find herself. It must be because Chi Mulan couldn''t do without herself.


    But Yun Pian lightly pulled herself to death. Yu ChuChu was afraid that if she went late, Chi Mulan would have an accident: "cousin, just let me go. I really want to save Mulan!"


    "Save Chi Mulan? He can''t save you. What''s the use of saving him? Moreover, Chi Mulan is not a fool. He can''t go on hunger strike. You don''t know anything. In the past, if he is killed by Chi''s family, no one knows!"


    Yun pianyi is a smart man. If he doesn''t let go and there are Li Chang''an''s people, Yu ChuChu must not follow him. At this point, Chi Jinxi had nothing to hide: "empress Princess Chu, I know that you are angry and fight for the injustice of the Yu family girl, but this matter really concerns Lan''er''s life, so please don''t interfere with the Yu family girl!"


    At this time, Chi Jinxi was still saying that he was meddling. It was really interesting. With a wave of her small hand, a group of soldiers appeared. She smiled and said, "Lord Chi, this is meddling. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Chi Jinxi had no other way. Chi Jinxi had to recruit: "two days ago, I took Lan''er back to the house. In a rage, I killed the talented person who helped Lan''er prepare his luggage and money!"


    Talent is a dog leg. Although people hate it, what they can do is small evil, not great evil. Sin does not die. Because he helped Chi Mulan prepare money and salute, he was killed. It''s really too much.


    But Chi Mulan went on a hunger strike for a dog leg. Chi Jinxi had no choice but to come to the door in person and ask Yu ChuChu to come over. It was really a surprise.


    Yun pianyi always felt that Chi Jinxi had missed something and didn''t say to herself, "Lord Chi, if you don''t make it clear, the palace really doesn''t want to let your cousin go with you!"


    "Lan''er and the girl of the Yu family did something deviant. Naturally, I was angry and killed talented people in front of Lan''er."


    She also heard Yu ChuChu say that Chi Jinxi was going to destroy her. It must be that Chi Mulan couldn''t see Yu ChuChu and felt that Yu ChuChu had been poisoned by Chi Jinxi.


    The purpose of Chi Jinxi''s coming here is to make Yu ChuChu appear in front of Chi Mulan and cheer him up. After listening to this, Li Chang''an stood aside and watched the play silently as before.


    Yun pianyi wondered, "Your Highness, you came here to see the play?"


    "That''s natural. Miss Yu has an idea. You and I can''t interfere. You might as well think about it. You should be more sincere if you want to invite someone later."


    When you need Yu ChuChu, Chi Jinxi comes to ask Yu ChuChu. When you don''t need it, you can make people base Yu ChuChu and destroy Yu ChuChu.

 Chapter 233

    As Yu ChuChu''s cousin, Yun pianyi naturally can''t see it, but Yu ChuChu loses her backbone when she mentions Chi Mulan. What else can she do? It''s said that women don''t stay. That''s true.


    She can only listen to Li Chang''an''s advice and be deaf and mute. She said nothing and did nothing. Yu ChuChu followed Chi Jinxi to Chi''s house.


    Ask Yu ChuChu to leave under the eyes of himself and Li Chang''an. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi dare not do anything evil. Li Chang''an asked several people to follow, but there was nothing left.


    After following Chi Jinxi to Chi''s house, Yu ChuChu sees Chi Mulan. Several days have passed since that night, but Chi Mulan''s body hasn''t improved at all.


    Chi Mulan was lying in bed at this time. Hearing Yu ChuChu''s voice, he tried his best to sit up: "ChuChu, is it really you?"


    "Of course it''s me. Why do you do this to yourself?"


    "I thought he ruined you! If something happens to you, I will go with you and will not miss the world without you."


    "Your Highness Chu Jun and empress Chu Fei came in time. Nothing should have happened."


    Even if yu ChuChu didn''t suffer that terrible thing, Chi Mulan still had hatred in his heart. If Li Chang''an and Yun Pian came in time, Yu ChuChu would really be a floating corpse on the moat.


    In front of Chi Mulan, Yu ChuChu didn''t say anything wrong about Chi Jinxi. All he said was his vision for the future. Chi Mulan knew that Yu ChuChu was still waiting for him. He withdrew his engagement with the Lord of Honglin county and married her all his life.


    After Yu ChuChu went back, Chi Mulan cooperated and ate some porridge. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi can rest assured that Chi Mulan will no longer resist.


    Can cloud lightly in the Millennium house, but can''t wait for Yu ChuChu until Yu Ziqian comes back and doesn''t see Yu ChuChu''s shadow. Since Yu Ziqian became an official in the capital, Yun pianyi has rarely come to the Millennium house.


    Seeing yunpian lightly here, waiting so anxiously, Yu Ziqian thought that yunpian lightly was waiting for himself. But they all came back, and there was no change in the expression on their face. It seemed that they were waiting for others.


    In the thousand year old mansion, Yu ChuChu is the only one who can make Yun Pian lightly anxious and angry. Moreover, the girl Yu ChuChu was very worried. She was tangled with Chi Mulan, a man with an engagement, and almost caught her life.


    Now it was Yu Ziqian''s turn to have a headache: "cousin, where has ChuChu gone?"


    "ChuChu went to Chi''s house and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Go to Chi''s house? You''re a fool. Don''t you humiliate yourself by going to Chi''s house?"


    "Cousin, things are different from what you think. Cousin went to Chi''s house because Chi Jinxi personally came to invite her."


    The Chi family has married Wu Linhou. It''s not a good thing for Chi Jinxi to come to Yu ChuChu. Especially now, Yu ChuChu has no news: "Chi Jinxi, this is the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. She is uneasy and kind. How can this girl be so stupid?"


    "After what happened last time, Chi Jinxi should already know how important it is in my heart and your Highness''s heart. I think Chi''s family will not be embarrassed."


    "But the Lord of Honglin county will." Yu Ziqian looked worried.


    Seeing Yu Ziqian''s expression and his own people, there was no news at all, and Yun pianyi was worried. It seems that the leader of Honglin county is not a good stubble. If he and Chi Chaoyan are birds of a feather, Yu ChuChu will be dangerous.


    A vassal is the apple of his eye and cruel. The key is to have a crush on Chi Mulan. Honglin county leader is not clear about the nepotism between the Yu family and Li Chang''an. If he really starts, he will regret it too late.


    Seeing that Yu Ziqian was so worried, she asked, "cousin, what are you worried about?"


    "Further south of Wulin County, there are three cities in the south of the Yangtze River. The reputation of Honglin county leader has spread to Jiangzhou city. She is not a good stubble."


    "What? If I knew this, I wouldn''t let my cousin go to Chi''s house. Now I have to go to Chi''s house. Cousin, wait in the house!"


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Then it was decided that Yun pianyi and Yu Ziqian went to Chi''s house with Yu Zhi and a small team. But after arriving at Chi''s house, the Chi family said that Yu ChuChu had been leaving Chi''s house for nearly half an hour.


    Nearly half an hour, that is, an hour. With the distance between Chi''s home and the Millennium house, it''s time to take a carriage. At this moment, not only did you not see Yu ChuChu, but also there was no news about the people sent to protect Yu ChuChu.


    The people of the Chi family don''t dare to take Yu ChuChu. It is estimated that the leader of Honglin County, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, is behind the scenes. Yun pianyi can''t think of a way for the time being, so she can only let Yu Zhi check it.


    Not long after Yu Zhicai left, he found Yun pianyi and his face was a little ugly: "madam, our people are dead."


    "What?"


    If all his people are dead, it means that Yu ChuChu is in danger. Yu Ziqian, who was on one side, had a relationship with Puqing, one of the three gentlemen in the south of the Yangtze River, when Honglin county leader and hairpin, but Honglin county leader was born in a big family and had a title. Wu Linhou was naturally unwilling to marry Honglin county leader to Puqing, so they ran to things respectively


    "It''s not a shady thing to have a relationship with a man. Why isn''t Honglin county leader a good stubble?"


    "Puqing''s beloved wife became pregnant not long after marriage, but when she was about to give birth, she was obstructed by the Lord of Honglin County, and one body and two lives."


    She had also heard that Puqing, one of the three gentlemen in the south of the Yangtze River, was a widower, but she didn''t expect such a heart rending story.


    Now, the head of Honglin County finally found the man who matched him, but the girl who killed a small door on the way is really possible to attack Yu ChuChu.


    Yunpian lightly felt that the most terrible thing in the world was a woman. She clenched her teeth and said, "do your best to search. If something happens to my cousin, my palace will ask that person to pay double the price!"


    After receiving the order from Yun pianyi, Yu Zhi naturally accelerated to find Yu ChuChu, but Yu Zhi didn''t go far before he saw Xiao Xiang coming. Xiao Xiang is wearing a veil. No one will recognize him except those who are familiar with him.


    And Yun pianyi and Yu Ziqian are both familiar with Xiao Xiang, especially Yu Ziqian, who is haunted by dreams. How can they not know that the beauty at the top of his heart is coming towards him at this time.


    When Xiao Xiang came at this time, Yun Pian was surprised: "great beauty, why are you here?"


    "Let me tell you the news about the Yu girl!"


    "You beauty, how do you know the news of your cousin?"


    "A fierce girl sent the unconscious Miss Yu to Zuixian building. How can I not know the news of Miss Yu?"


    This Honglin county leader is really lawless. In broad daylight, he is still at the foot of the emperor. He dares to do such nonsense. When this is Wulin County, Wulin Hou is the earth emperor, no one cares?


    She just couldn''t swallow the breath. Anyway, the weather in the capital will change sooner or later. She doesn''t care so much now!

 Chapter 234

    She doesn''t want Honglin county leader to be so easy. Relying on her family background, she dares to bully Yu ChuChu. Is she really the imperial concubine of Jun''an, a vegetarian?


    She won''t take people directly to Zuixian building to save Yu ChuChu. Anyway, Zuixian building is her own territory. There won''t be anything wrong if yu ChuChu is there. She might as well take the plan and deal with the head of Honglin county.


    She also wants people not to offend me. I''m not a prisoner, but the Lord of Honglin county is not a good stubble. He dares to fight against himself in the capital, which can be regarded as a lesson for her.


    The business of zuixianlou is in the evening. Honglin county leader wants to destroy Yu ChuChu himself. He will go to zuixianlou in the evening. At that time, he will wait for her wherever he is.


    And I sent more than ten people to protect Yu ChuChu. They were all killed by the leader of Honglin county. She also wants to settle this account. Yu Ziqian seems to think differently from himself. He wants to go to zuixianlou immediately and bring Yu ChuChu back.


    It''s not strange for my brother to worry about his sister. Yun Pian lightly pulled him: "cousin, Zuixian building is our territory. Are you afraid that my cousin will be wronged there?"


    "But what''s the matter with a girl staying in a brothel?"


    Yu Ziqian''s words changed Xiao Xiang''s face: "Lord Yu, you despise our brothel women. Why do you go to that place?"


    The nerd knew at this time that he had said something wrong and immediately explained: "Xiao... No, girl, you misunderstood. Ziqian didn''t mean to look down on the brothel woman, but he just felt that it was inappropriate for his sister to stay in Zuixian building!"


    "But Miss Yu hasn''t woke up yet. Lord Yu can''t send someone to Zuixian building to carry Miss Yu out? It will ruin Miss Yu''s reputation."


    It''s really inappropriate to do so, but Yu Ziqian didn''t think of any good way at this time, so he had to let Yun pianyi do it.


    After returning to the Millennium mansion, Yun pianyi disguised herself as an upstart and went to Zuixian building at night. Just as I planned, drunk fairy house tonight, on the first night of the auction of girls, if drunk fairy house were not my own, the girl of the auction would be Yu ChuChu.


    But with the clouds dancing, the girl was replaced by a girl who was willing to sell. Yu ChuChu also woke up and was surprised to see Yun pianyi and Xiao Xiang in his room.


    She sat up: "lightly, Xiao Xiang girl, why am I here?"


    "What happened when you left home late?"


    After Yun pianyi asked these questions, Yu ChuChu recalled: "I fainted as soon as I got on the carriage. When I woke up, it was here."


    Thank God, Yu ChuChu didn''t see the bloody scene. Yu ChuChu had already experienced such a bloody thing when he followed Yu Ziqian back to Jiangzhou city.


    Looking at Yun Pian lightly, Yu ChuChu knew that she must have something to hide from herself: "Pian lightly, what do you have, haven''t you told me?"


    "All the people I sent to protect you died and were killed. They died in pain."


    Hearing Yun pianyi say so, Yu ChuChu has guessed what the picture is. But I just came to the capital. How could I encounter such a thing?


    Her face was puzzled: "Pian lightly, who is so vicious and wants to treat me like this?"


    "Honglin county leader."


    Yu ChuChu is no stranger to this name. She remembers that Chi Mulan told herself that the Chi family went to Wulin county to propose marriage, and Chi Mulan was going to marry the head of Honglin county.


    It is estimated that the Lord of Honglin County found out about himself and Chi Mulan, so he did this to himself. Fortunately, the place where they were sold was Zuixian building. If they were dead elsewhere, they would not be able to wash away their filth.


    Seeing that Yu ChuChu woke up, Yun pianyi told Yu ChuChu his plan. After hearing this, the girl immediately shook her head: "lightly, you can''t offend Wu Linhou for me!"


    "This matter was first provoked by the Lord of Honglin county. In addition, Puqing''s beloved wife died innocently. There is also a child who didn''t come out of the world in time. The Lord of Honglin county is not innocent at all."


    Besides, there are many innocent people in this world, and cui''er is one of them. Now, I will often dream of cui''er, and then wake up at midnight thinking of Merlin that night.


    Plum blossom didn''t bloom red, but cui''er''s blood dyed Mei Lin red. At this time, when I think of cui''er, Yun pianyi''s eyes are red. Yu ChuChu seems to understand something: "pianyi, don''t think so much. The future will be a long time!"


    She still remembers that before cui''er died, she said she couldn''t accompany herself and wanted to live well. Her understanding of living well is to do what she wants to do and not suppress herself.


    Now, when the Lord of Honglin county comes to provoke himself, he must return his color: "cousin, be yourself, have revenge, have revenge, and also belong to the scope of living well."


    Since cui''er died, yunpian lightly seems to have changed. Even if yu can see clearly, such yunpian lightly is very strange and dare not provoke herself.


    Besides, when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I was in love with Puqing''s wife and sisters, but because of the Lord of Honglin County, she lost her beauty and life.


    When she was pregnant, Puqing''s wife sent a message to herself that she was very afraid and wanted someone who could speak to accompany her.


    Without saying a word, Yu ChuChu went to Pu''s house from Jiangzhou city. Originally, the child was only seven months old, but the Lord of Honglin county came to Puqing''s house and quarreled with Puqing''s beloved wife.


    Because the Lord of Honglin County, Puqing''s beloved wife, moved her vitality. But the leader of Honglin County ordered people to surround the Pu family. The people inside couldn''t get out, and the people outside couldn''t get in.


    It is because of this that Puqing''s child will be suffocated in his stomach. And Yu ChuChu, who has not been engaged to others for so long, is also the Lord of Honglin county.


    Now, Yun pianyi wants to take care of it, and Yu ChuChu tells the past. After hearing this, Yun Pian''s face was even more ugly: "so many evil things, Honglin County Lord, can''t repay."


    Yunpian always thought that there were many good people in the world, but she didn''t expect that there were evil people everywhere. When I see injustice, I naturally want to help.


    Besides, if one day he leaves the world, Yu ChuChu has no backing. If he is killed by the Lord of Honglin County, what can he do?


    Since the Lord of Honglin county can do such a thing, she will not be soft hearted. She opened the window and looked at the night sky: "it''s time for us to act. Cousin, you change your clothes and go back to the Millennium mansion first. This palace doesn''t want you to see such a cruel thing."

 Chapter 235

    Yu ChuChu has been sent out of Zuixian building. Yun Pian lightly went to the lobby. Sure enough, you can see the leader of Honglin county from a distance.


    The woman thought that the person behind the gauze tent was Yu ChuChu sent by herself, but she didn''t expect that Yu ChuChu had left, and she had become the prey of the clouds.


    Honglin county leader also knew that it was not good for women to come to such an occasion, so he changed into a man''s dress. But in yunpian''s eyes, such a dress is a bronze dress. You can recognize it at a glance. It''s a girl''s house.


    I''m different, but I''ve prepared carefully. If it wasn''t for the brothel madam, I wouldn''t recognize it at all.


    This is just the beginning of the price bidding. When the Lord of Honglin County saw it, he was really unhappy to offer such a high price for the sake of Yu ChuChu.


    Such a little childe will hurt people most. What Honglin County Lord wants most is that kind of big and dirty to tarnish Yu ChuChu. Yun Pian lightly looks like this. It''s really a little different from what she thinks.


    After some bidding, the price of the clouds became the highest. Xiao Xiang knows what yunpian''s plan is, but the leader of Honglin County doesn''t follow the bid. It''s really hard to do if he decides.


    But the Lord of Honglin County didn''t bid, and he could only let Yun Pian lightly take the first night. Anyway, he didn''t earn or lose, and there was nothing to toss about. But just when he wanted to make a final decision, the Lord of Honglin County suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll add ten Liang, young master!"


    "Oh, little white face, you have a big breath. You dare to rob me with me. I''ll add fifty Liang!"


    "You little white face, what are you doing here? If you don''t have money, get out of here so that you won''t be kicked out!" the leader of Honglin County couldn''t hold his breath and came to yunpian lightly.


    Seeing that the vicious woman was so depressed, Yun Pian was very happy. After all, the fish had been hooked and decided to do it: "you don''t know who I am. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of silver. Look at your weak Liu Fufeng. Even if you get a lottery, you''re worried!"


    Cloud Pian lightly said this very roughly, which caused a burst of laughter from the people below. The head of Honglin county was so angry that his neck was red: "wait for me, I''m sure you won''t taste the beauty."


    In fact, the Lord of Honglin County sent Yu ChuChu to Zuixian building in the hope that Yu ChuChu would be treated as a cheap death. Just before the opening, some girls pointed to Yun Pian lightly and said that the romantic young master was the most gentle and considerate. After taking the first night, if they served well, they might even take Yu ChuChu as a concubine.


    Originally, the leader of Honglin County didn''t care much until yunpian lightly opened such a high price. The leader of Honglin county was really afraid. He was ranked first by yunpian lightly and immediately added it.


    Originally, the price of yunpian''s call was higher than the general price on the first night. Then, the final transaction price was 180 Liang silver higher than the market price.


    Yunpian lightly felt that the price was very low, so she stopped. The leader of Honglin county was still proud, but think about what she can do to Yu ChuChu as a woman, which makes her a little unhappy.


    She looked at the thugs around her, big five, a pair of colorful fat and beards. They were as rough as they were. I have an idea right away, and the people in the brothel don''t care who gets the girl''s first night. They just care who pays the money.


    Yun pianyi was also very good at acting at this time. She pretended that she didn''t win the lottery and left in a daze.


    The sarcastic person was gone, and the Honglin county leader didn''t care so much. He gave the hitter a pill that couldn''t go on the table, let him eat it, and then sent him into the girl''s room.


    Sit in the lobby and wait for half an hour. In this way, the fifth year came out. Looking at the refreshing appearance of the fifth year, it must have tortured Yu ChuChu''s cheap hoof.


    After leaving the drunken fairy building, the Lord of Honglin County asked the people under his hand to make a draft, said Yu ChuChu''s work, wanted to taste what men are, and ran to the brothel to sell it.


    But before she returned to the post house, the carriage stopped, and she was almost thrown out. She immediately opened the curtain and saw big five stopping the carriage, the coachman and dogleg on one side, but she was very frightened.


    This big five has no opponent in Wulin County, let alone these people. Even another group of people are not the opponent of this big five.


    Things are going in the direction that Honglin county leader didn''t expect. The thugs are very grumpy. They pull Honglin county leader down and tear the Honglin county leader''s clothes. Even if the followers come up to block it, it won''t help.


    The fifth year seems to have taken that medicine at this time. If you don''t have sex, I''m afraid you''ll die. The Lord of Honglin County seemed to realize something. This Cheap slave wanted to do that kind of thing to himself. He immediately shouted at his throat, "come on! Help!"


    This is fireworks lane. When this happens, people will only feel that someone has not negotiated the price. Even if the entourage stopped the thugs from tarnishing the Honglin county leader, those people had no thugs at all. After a while, they became a pile of corpses.


    At this time, the fifth year couldn''t care so much. Even if he wasn''t in the house, he asked the Lord of Honglin county to relieve his medicine. Dragging Honglin county leader to a remote alley did that dirty thing.


    Honglin county leader was born in a noble family. Although he had a relationship with Puqing, Puqing was an honest man. He didn''t want Honglin county leader''s noble body in order to get married.


    A young child who is made cheap by a rough man is naturally miserable. The head of Honglin County felt that his body was about to be torn apart by his fifth year. Even if he shouted, no one came to save him.


    The thugs were grumpy and ruthless. The Lord of Honglin county was hurt. What the Honglin county leader couldn''t accept was that he was ruined by others. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of pleasure.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the man who belittled him was not Puqing or Chi Mulan. The Lord of Honglin County even had a heart of death.


    Big five in Honglin county main body, vented for half an hour, this just ended. At this time, the thugs also woke up. They offended the master and killed their colleagues. It must be a dead end.


    If Wu Linhou knows that he has ruined the Pearl of his eye, he is expected to be chased to the ends of the earth.


    Looking at the Honglin County Lord lying on the ground, naked and full of injuries, the big five was cruel: "county Lord, this thing is not a humble job to happen. Now, we can only wrong the county Lord."


    Big five defiled himself recklessly. When he said this, he seemed to kill himself. Honglin county leader was very smart. He even reached out and grabbed big five''s arm: "big five, the county leader is already your man. After the county leader returned, he asked his father to betroth the county leader to you, okay?"


    Big five is just a big hand of three big five thick. I tasted what a beautiful girl is like in Zuixian building tonight. Now I can''t control myself and defiled the leader of Honglin county. I can''t go back.

 Chapter 236

    The head of Honglin county is golden branches and jade leaves. He is as beautiful as flowers and has promised others. Wu Linhou has defiled the Lord of Honglin county. He must take his own life!


    The fifth year didn''t want to die. One didn''t do it and the other didn''t stop. He immediately pinched the throat of Honglin county master: "county master, the slave has been in Hou''s house for ten years. How can you not know what you think?"


    This woman is smart and cruel, but at this time, she has no chance of winning in the face of her fifth year. While dying, the leader of Honglin County grabbed a stone and immediately threw it on the big five.


    The big five didn''t take precautions against the Honglin county leader. They were smashed. The big five felt pain and immediately released the Honglin county leader. The Lord of Honglin County seized the opportunity and immediately got up from the ground and ran outside.


    Big five immediately got up and caught up with the Lord of Honglin county. When he pursued, he pushed the Lord of Honglin county to the ground. Accidentally, the head of Honglin County Lord knocked against a stone on the side of the road.


    The vicious woman suddenly stopped moving. The fifth year squatted down and saw that the nose breath of the Lord of Honglin county was very weak. It seemed that she couldn''t support it.


    He knew that it was a foregone conclusion. If he wanted to live, he could only destroy the corpse. Big five put on his clothes, went to a nearby shop, bought some kerosene, piled the bodies together, poured kerosene and lit a fire.


    At this time, he also wanted to throw the Honglin county leader into the fire, but when he was ready to move the Honglin county leader, he heard the voice of Wu Linhou and his men.


    The big five were in a panic. They didn''t care about the Lord of Honglin County, so they ran away.


    During the day, Wu Linhou heard from the Lord of Honglin county that Yu ChuChu charmed Chi Mulan and wanted to punish Yu ChuChu. He took a group of people, killed the people who protected Yu ChuChu, and then sold Yu ChuChu to the brothel.


    I was worried at night. I wanted to see Yu ChuChu defiled with my own eyes, so I went to Zui xianlou. But I didn''t expect to come back in the middle of the night.


    As a father, Wu Linhou was naturally worried. He even took people out to find him. When I came to the fireworks lane, I heard that there were changes nearby. In addition to fighting, there were women''s screams. It seems that someone was in the alley and the overlord bent hard.


    As soon as he came into the alley, he saw a fire and the smell of barbecue. Wu Linhou understood at once. Someone wanted to destroy the corpse.


    The carriage next to the body was his own. Wu Linhou immediately panicked. His daughter went out and didn''t come back in the middle of the night. Something happened to the escort.


    It seems that there are more or less bad luck. Wu Linhou immediately asked people to search everywhere. But after a while, a soldier came up: "Lord Hou, the county Lord found it!"


    Seeing the soldier''s face like this, Wu Linhou knew that something bad was going on. He followed the soldiers forward and saw the Lord of Honglin County lying on the ground with a pile of blood on his face. He was naked and didn''t have a piece of good meat on his body.


    Moreover, the lower body, the filth left by the man, and the palace guard sand in his hand were gone. It seems that the girl who was forced to bow by the overlord is the leader of Honglin county.


    Wu Linhou was distressed. He stretched out his hand to explore the nose of Honglin county leader. Although his breath was weak, he was still panting. He immediately put his cloak over the Lord of Honglin County, and then picked her up carefully.


    Wu Linhou naturally asked his people to keep their mouths shut. After taking the leader of Honglin County back to the post house, he even invited a doctor.


    After the doctor came, he looked at the face of Honglin County Lord and shook his head: "Lord Hou, the face of the county Lord has been destroyed. Even if you want to reply, it will take a long time."


    The doctor prescribed a prescription for the treatment of trauma and a pair of Bizi soup, so he left. Wu Linhou didn''t sleep all night because of the matter of Honglin County Lord.


    The next day, as soon as dawn, the story of girls being ruined in the post house spread. I''m the only one going to Beijing these days. The girl''s family is the head of Honglin county.


    Hearing this, Wu Linhou was naturally unhappy. He sent someone to check, but he couldn''t find anything. All I know is that the news came from street children and beggars.


    These beggars often beg in the market. It''s not surprising to see such a thing. People immediately believed it, and it was widely spread. They even heard what the Lord of Honglin county did in Jiangnan.


    Puqing was a young talent. He was killed by the Lord of Honglin county and became a widower. The world said, "there is a cause, there is a result, and the retribution of the county Lord is misery!"


    What''s more terrible is that as soon as the incident of Honglin county leader happened, Chi Jinxi came to the post house. Looking at this face, it seems that he has come to withdraw his marriage.


    The leader of Honglin county has lost his innocence. If he is demobilized again, he will live up to the name of infidelity and impurity. Even though Wu Linhou had guessed it, he didn''t want to happen.


    Wu Linhou soon went to see Chi Jinxi: "Lord Chi, why are you free to come to the post house?"


    "I haven''t heard about the county leader yet. I want to see if it''s true?"


    "How can it be true? It''s all rumors. The little girl is fine. She''s just tired and hasn''t woken up yet."


    The sun has been shining for three rods now, but no young lady of any family will sleep until this time. Chi Jinxi has understood what: "Lord Hou, don''t lie to me. The matter of the county leader is true, isn''t it?"


    Chi Jinxi, an old fox, has seen through his lie. Wu Linhou doesn''t know how to hide it: "adult Chi, you shouldn''t, you want to withdraw your marriage?"


    "Of course, we have to give up our marriage. The county leader is not clean. It has a great impact on the dog''s son! We are all fathers. No one wants our children to be stabbed in the spine."


    "Lord Chi, when you need my strength, you come to curry favor with me and have children and daughters in law. Now, it''s too unkind to repent!"


    Marrying an unfaithful and unclean woman will make the Chi family a laughing stock in the world. Chi Jinxi can''t afford to lose such a face.


    Besides, he just sent a matchmaker to Wulin county and took the eight characters of the birthday of the leader of Honglin county. He hasn''t chosen a date. When will he marry the matchmaker.


    Moreover, the matchmaker has not returned from Wulin county at this time. Chi Jinxi is sure that the matchmaker will never arrive in the capital. This morning, as soon as he heard about it, Chi Jinxi had sent someone to intercept the matchmaker.


    As expected, there will be another tragedy in the southern suburbs of the capital in three days. The death of a matchmaker in the suburbs of Beijing is not a big case, and no one will find out about himself.


    Having left behind, Chi Jinxi was confident: "Lord Hou, I haven''t sent someone to hire me, and it''s not a withdrawal of marriage. I just told Lord Hou that the dog is still young and will discuss marriage in two years."


    "Why didn''t you say such a thing when you flattered Wulin county? Now you will find an excuse! I also know that Chi Mulan has an improper relationship with the old girl Yu ChuChu in Jiangzhou city."

 Chapter 237

    The affair between his son and Yu ChuChu has long been well known in the capital, and Chi Jinxi is not embarrassed: "isn''t this kind of thing normal? It''s not embarrassing for young men in love and young girls in their prime to love each other. Thank you for reminding me. I think the Yu family is good."


    As soon as the Honglin county leader had an accident, Chi Jinxi fell into the well like this. Wu Linhou''s face turned red: "Chi Jinxi, you forget righteousness for profit. Remember, your little daughter will come to no good end today and your son in the future!"


    Since they all tore their faces, Chi Jinxi also felt that there was no need to stay here. Anyway, the words are clear. As long as the matchmaker who returns to Beijing dies, the Chi family will not be affected.


    Early in the morning, I heard Yu Zhi report on his achievements last night. Yun pianyi was quite satisfied and smiled: "Yu Zhi, do you think this palace is too vicious?"


    "Empress, I know I''ve seen more vicious things. Such a means is not too much compared with what Honglin County Lord did before."


    Although Yu Zhi said he didn''t do too much, the little eunuch at the door came in and said that Yu ChuChu asked for an audience. Yun pianyi knows that Yu ChuChu is kind-hearted and has come to ask herself.


    After doing everything anyway, she was not afraid to admit it. She looked calm: "announce her to come in!"


    Even though they are cousins, they are different in dignity and inferiority. Yu ChuChu still salutes when he sees the clouds dancing. After all, this is a deep palace, and Yu ChuChu doesn''t want to bring any bad influence to Yun pianyi.


    Before Yu ChuChu saluted, Yun pianyi asked people to step back: "cousin, don''t salute. Anyway, there are only you and me here."


    In fact, she asked people to step down because she knew what Yu ChuChu was going to say next. She didn''t want to mention such things in front of others.


    Sure enough, as soon as the people in the room were empty, Yu ChuChu came straight to the point: "Pian lightly, are all the things about the Lord of Honglin County true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Did you send someone to do it?"


    "Yes."


    "Lightly, how can you do this?" Yu ChuChu was shocked.


    Isn''t she doing this to protect Yu ChuChu? But she doesn''t want to say this to Yu ChuChu. After all, a simple girl doesn''t need to know too much.


    She sat down, as if yu ChuChu said, it was a big thing like sesame and mung bean: "what''s this? If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, I''ll cut the grass and get rid of the roots."


    "You ruined a girl''s innocence. When you said it, it was so light. It was really surprising."


    "So what? If it weren''t for me, being trampled and ruined would happen to you. If you think about Puqing''s beloved wife, you won''t think this palace has gone too far."


    Her words made Yu ChuChu unable to refute. After all, it happened only because of herself. Mrs. Yu had warned Yu that the capital was not a good place and advised her not to come again, but she just didn''t listen.


    A simple and kind girl has changed her appearance in the dangerous environment of the people in the capital. Yu ChuChu doesn''t know whether she will become as light as the clouds if she stays here again.


    She always felt that she was innocent, but what happened in Beijing could not be innocent as long as the people involved were involved! Yun Pian lightly could see that Yu ChuChu felt very bad and stood up: "cousin, there is an accident with the Lord of Honglin county. There should be a result for you and Chi Mulan."


    "Lightly, I don''t need a girl''s innocence to achieve my happiness."


    "But things have happened, and you can''t change it. The Lord of Honglin county is doing evil and can''t live. He has nothing to do with you. He can''t blame you. Do you understand?"


    Even if yu ChuChu doesn''t want to understand, she must understand that in such a dangerous place as the capital, if she doesn''t have the ability to fight, she can live her little life at ease. It''s enough to be quiet.


    There were not so many common topics between the two sisters. Yu ChuChu didn''t stay long in Chengen hall, so he left the palace.


    As soon as the girl left, Li Chang''an came. Yun Pian was really surprised: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    "Chengen hall belongs to the east palace. What''s wrong with coming down here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I have to prepare my birthday banquet. Your highness will sit first and my concubine will be busy first."


    Yun Pian lightly hid herself like this. Li Chang''an could see it and stopped her way: "you don''t need to be in such a hurry to hide from your highness?"


    "Your Highness, don''t you want a perfect birthday banquet? If I don''t worry, I can''t make it perfect."


    He really wanted to see what it would be like to have a birthday party.


    But she insisted on leaving, and Li Chang''an couldn''t stop: "then tell your highness, what gift have you prepared?"


    "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that my concubine will give you a knife, white knife in and red knife out?"


    She cares about the children and cui''er, but Li Chang''an thinks she won''t hate herself to that extent. I always feel that Yun pianyi is joking: "madam, you are really naughty!"


    She is not naughty, she really hates him, hates him, destroys everything between them, and makes herself have no trust in him. She bypassed him and went out of the hall of grace.


    Even if she went out, Li Chang''an didn''t leave with her. He sighed: "madam, why don''t you just give her a chance?"


    As soon as Yun Pian lightly went out, Yu Zhi came in. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly was not there, Yu Zhi wanted to go out, but Li Chang''an stopped her: "Yu Zhi, you come in. Your Highness has something to ask you."


    What Li Chang''an wanted to ask was nothing more than the Lord of Honglin county. Yu Zhi guessed it. When he came in, he closed the door: "Your Highness, if you have any questions, just ask your maidservant."


    "How did empress Chu Fei do that?"


    "Your Highness Chu Jun refers to the matter of the Lord of Honglin county?"


    "Of course."


    "Your Highness, in fact, there are some things that Princess Chu did by herself after she supported the slaves. The slaves are not too clear."


    Yun pianyi is really smart. She has separated Yu Zhi. It is obvious that she has been centrifugal with herself and doesn''t want to know her mind. Li Chang''an frowned: "what link are you not involved in?"


    "It''s the medicine for the fifth year of a thug. I don''t know where my mother got it."


    Step by step, linked, the next medicine is the most critical thing. It''s not easy to let the big five of the thugs defile the Lord of Honglin county and kill more than ten followers.


    Li Chang''an also wants to find out why Yun Pian lightly stole the medicine for changing beams and columns. What is it and what is its origin? But the fifth year of the beater has disappeared since the accident. It''s really a headache!


    Since Yun pianyi doesn''t want to find out these things by herself, Li Chang''an has to find out. But ask yunpian lightly by yourself. It is estimated that the answer will only be bought from the street.


    The black market in the capital does sell this kind of inferior medicine, but there is no one that can make people like this. What he was afraid of was someone behind him

 Chapter 238

    It is said that it is easier to invite Buddha than to send Buddha. Clouds lightly want the benefits of others. Naturally, they have to pay the same amount of things. Li Chang''an is really afraid that yunpian will cause a lot of trouble because of this thing.


    Even though Li Chang''an was worried about her, she was unwilling to confess everything to Li Chang''an, even Yu Zhi. Li Chang''an sighed: "it''s all right, you go out!"


    "Yes!" Yu Zhi left immediately after finishing his words.


    As soon as Yun pianyi left, he waited for Li Chang''an to go and come back. But as soon as she entered the house, Li Chang''an came in and approached her step by step: "the clouds are dancing, are you hiding from me?"


    "No, I just happened to come back. My concubine and I have to go to the imperial dining room to see the dishes on the day of the birthday banquet. Your highness, sit first and my concubine will come back."


    She hid herself so blatantly that even if Li Chang''an wanted to keep her, it was a very difficult thing, and he had to let her go.


    When I had it, I didn''t cherish it. Now I let a lot of people and things stop between them. Even if Li Chang''an regrets, there is no way to make up for it.


    A few days after the accident, the Lord of Honglin County finally woke up. Wu Linhou wanted to ask who did such a shameful thing, but Honglin county leader seems to have lost his memory.


    Not only could she not remember what had happened, she could not even remember who she was, but she also regarded her biological father as a bad man. Seeing Wu Linhou holding his hand, Wu Linhou immediately took his hand out of Wu Linhou''s palm.


    Also a pair of greatly frightened appearance, in the corner of the bed: "who are you?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Wu Linhou patted himself on the head: "sin! Lin''er, how can you forget your father?"


    Looking at Wu Linhou, an old man, he shed tears in front of him. The Lord of Honglin county was stunned: "are you my father?"


    "Yes, it''s dad!"


    Honglin county leader woke up, and Wu Linhou asked someone to wake up the doctor. The doctor looked, then went out of the room, closed the door, and told Wu Linhou about the situation of Honglin County Lord.


    It is said that the Lord of Honglin County knocked to the end. He can''t remember what happened at that time. Wu Linhou sighed all the time. When the doctor left, he didn''t forget to comfort Wu Linhou: "it''s not a bad thing that the county Lord doesn''t remember these things. After all, few people are willing to remember such terrible things."


    After the doctor left, Wu Linhou looked like he was going to kill and sat down: "the beneficiaries of these things are Yu ChuChu. Behind Yu ChuChu are Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi. It''s really deceptive!"


    Even if the aggrieved and hurtful person is his own daughter, even if the other party is the heavenly king Lao Tzu, Wu Linhou will not give up!


    Just a few days after the incident of Honglin county leader, another tragedy occurred in the southern suburb of the capital. The capital is the imperial city. It''s so restless at the foot of the emperor.


    Li Chang''an sent someone to check. The dead man was a matchmaker. Although it is common for matchmakers to go out of town to talk about marriage, it is not common that there are so many gifts and dry food in the carriage. It seems that they have to go far away.


    Moreover, the property on the carriage is still there. It''s not like bandits and bandits did it. It''s more like killing people to hide something.


    It''s really interesting to kill a half old matchmaker with such great efforts! Li Chang''an sent someone to inquire, and then he found out what fishy is.


    A while ago, Chi Jinxi sent someone to nobody''s house. It seems that Chi Jinxi doesn''t want others to know. Chi Mulan has an engagement with the Lord of Honglin county.


    Although there were rumors about this marriage before, the late family had not been hired, and the matchmaker would die as soon as he died. Chi Jinxi is really cruel. He made another tragedy for the reputation of the Chi family.


    After the Honglin county leader''s accident, Chi Jinxi fell to the ground and said that Chi Mulan and Honglin county leader were just rumors. The key is that Chi Mulan is also satisfied with such words. After all, Chi Mulan has no intention to be the Lord of Honglin county.


    In the past, when he was in Wulin County, the leader of Honglin County could be said to have committed many evils. Now it can be regarded as retribution. But now the woman has lost her memory. She wears a veil every day and looks quiet and good. She wanders around the market.


    After the incident of Honglin county leader, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi did not object to the incident of Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu. As soon as Chi Mulan saw that his old man agreed, he was not happy. He immediately went to the cloth Village to choose Xiayu''s material for Yu ChuChu.


    But I didn''t expect to bump into the Lord of Honglin County outside the cloth Village. Originally, the head of Honglin county was wearing a veil. Chi Mulan couldn''t recognize it, but the close servant girl of the head of Honglin County followed. Chi Mulan knew who he had hit.


    It''s really a narrow road. The world is so small that you can meet it. Chi Mulan made a bow: "Mulan has seen the county Lord!"


    Even if he forgot what happened before, the head of Honglin county was teased by Chi Mulan again. A young man with such a good appearance, who speaks to himself politely and has such a beautiful voice, is a girl who will be in a mess.


    Seeing the eyes of Honglin County Lord, Chi Mulan immediately thought of the previous things and wanted to escape immediately: "since the county Lord is all right, then Mulan will leave first!"


    Seeing himself, the man who calls himself Mu Lan will run away. The Lord of Honglin county is naturally puzzled. But it was the first time she saw a man who could make herself in a mess. Naturally, she caught up.


    But the man seemed afraid of himself. Seeing that he caught up, the man fled faster and disappeared in a moment.


    The head of Honglin county knows that she has an ugly scar on her face, but she wears a veil. Why is this man so afraid of himself?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t understand it. She took the maid and asked, "Xinggu, is the county Lord so hateful?"


    "The county Lord is as beautiful as a flower. The scar is only temporary. The doctor also said that the county Lord will get better, won''t he?"


    This kind of thing, the doctor said, may recover, and the patient will believe that after all, no girl wants to have an ugly scar on her face all the time.


    After returning to the post house, Wu Linhou heard about his encounter with Che Chi Mulan. Wu Linhou is naturally angry. His daughter is already like this. Chi Mulan still has the mind to talk to Yu ChuChu.


    This tone, no father can swallow it. Wu Linhou looked at the leader of Honglin county with a distressed face: "lin''er, those who owe you, my father must pay them some price!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Lin''er, you have become like this. You have been hurt by people, by the dog men and women. The man is Chi Mulan you met today, and the woman is Yu ChuChu, the cousin of today''s imperial concubine."


    Chi Mulan looks as warm as spring. How can she harm herself? For Wu Linhou''s words, the Lord of Honglin county was skeptical: "Dad, don''t laugh!"

 Chapter 239

    The girl of her own family got on Chi Mulan''s thief ship again. Wu Linhou was more worried than anyone: "lin''er, how can dad deceive you?"


    "Mu Lan is a good man. How can she hurt her daughter? My father must think that my daughter has a sweetheart and doesn''t care about my father. My father will cheat my daughter only when he is jealous, isn''t he?"


    Wu Linhou would rather that things were the same as what the Lord of Honglin County said, but what he said was the truth! He looked distressed: "lin''er, before long, the flower sedan of Chi''s house will arrive at the gate of the Millennium house. The matchmaker will marry and carry Yu ChuChu back to Chi''s house. At that time, you will know whether dad has lied to you!"


    Today, at the sight of Chi Mulan, the Lord of Honglin County understood what a thousand years is. But when Wu Linhou said this, he looked very serious and didn''t want to deceive himself at all. The Lord of Honglin County understood that the relationship between her and Chi Mulan was not ten thousand years, but wishful thinking.


    Honglin county leader had such a big thing in the capital, but Wu Linhou still stayed in the capital. Li Chang''an always felt that the father and daughter were going to make a big noise.


    It refers to the indefinite amnesia, which is just hiding people''s eyes and ears, so as to brew a storm. What Li Chang''an didn''t expect is that Chi Mulan became brazen when she went to the Millennium house these days, as if Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi had accepted it.


    The Chi family has always relied on marriage to increase their strength. Not to mention the Yan sisters and Chi Mulan, Chi Jinxi himself went to the legitimate daughter of the distinguished family according to the old master''s intention.


    Although Mrs. Chi took care of her after marriage and didn''t even have any fun, this marriage still gave the Chi family a lot of benefits. The marriage between Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu must also be tossed out by Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi in order to win over themselves.


    But he and the Chi family have a deep hatred. Even if yu ChuChu marries Chi Mulan, he can''t vent his anger with Chi Jinxi. Besides, the death of Yu Yibai, yunpian''s mother, is directly related to Chi Jindai. Li Chang''an won''t want to see the Chi family!


    Today, Yun pianyi heard about it early in the morning and knew what Chi Jinxi was up to. After all, she was her own uncle. She grew up angry with the Chi family and knew his thoughts like the back of her hand.


    She sent someone to fix a book for Yu ChuChu, which explained Chi Jinxi''s intention and said her revenge against the Chi family. Even if yu ChuChu married Chi Mulan, her mother''s Revenge would still be avenged.


    Yu ChuChu is not surprised to see yunpian''s letter. She knows that the Revenge of killing her mother is mutual. But he was determined to go to everything with Chi Mulan, and no one could stop him.


    After reading this letter, Yu ChuChu went into the palace with Yu Ziqian. When the Yu brothers and sisters came to find themselves, Yun pianyi was not surprised: "announce them to come in!"


    Today, Yu ChuChu is wearing a lady''s dress and a jade pendant from Chi Mulan is hanging around her waist. Yun Pian has seen it. Yu ChuChu is supposed to tell herself the good things between her and Chi Mulan.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu ChuChu opened his mouth, he said that his wedding was coming, and the wedding date was set a few days after Chu Jun''s birthday banquet. Yun pianyi is not angry. After all, the marriage is Yu ChuChu''s own business. As long as Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan can live well in the future, she has nothing to say.


    But Yun pianyi still wants to know that Yu ChuChu is going to marry Chi Mulan. Do you know that Yu Sibo and Mrs. Yu are far away in Jiangzhou city? As soon as this problem came out, Yu ChuChu''s face was a little strange. Yun pianyi knew that it was not far from the day when Mrs. Yu came to the capital.


    Up to now, there is no good way for Yun pianyi. Mrs. Yu will never let Yu ChuChu marry Chi Mulan. After all, the Yu family knows what happened to Yu Yibai''s death.


    How could Mrs. Yu, who loves her daughter so much, let Yu ChuChu marry her? The Yu brothers and sisters had just arrived at Chengen hall, and Yu Sibo''s letter also arrived.


    Yun pianyi opened the letter in front of her brother and sister: "cousin, would you like to have a look?"


    "Lightly, I''d better not read it. I''ve guessed what my father wrote. It must be a pile of words calling me stupid." Yu ChuChu was oppressed.


    "That''s true, but there''s another thing you didn''t say, that is, my aunt has left for the capital and will be there in two days."


    This sentence is a bolt from the blue for Yu ChuChu, but what should come is still coming, and we can only face it: "Pian lightly, if my mother comes, please talk about Mu Lan with my mother, so as not to hurt my mind and brain, okay?"


    "Even if this palace tells my aunt, my aunt''s anger will not disappear. If the matchmaker of the Chi family doesn''t go to the Yu family, I guess you won''t mention it?"


    Yun Pian lightly guessed right. The Yu family had a bad impression of the Chi family. Even if they had told Yu Sibo and Mrs. Yu about Chi Mulan before, they would not agree. The Yu family''s brothers and sisters would drag on all the time.


    It is said that it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell, and it is necessary to cure the heart disease. This is caused by Chi Mulan. Naturally, Chi Mulan has to solve it himself: "have you ever thought about it? My uncle and aunt don''t trust that my cousin married to Chi''s family, mostly because of Chi''s family. Why don''t you let Chi Mulan go to Jiangzhou city by herself?"


    "It is estimated that Mu Lan can''t enter the door of Yu''s house."


    "Then Chi Mulan has no ability. Is it so embarrassing to ask for his daughter-in-law?"


    When Yun Pian lightly asked this, Yu Ziqian was surprised. The matter between himself and Xiao Xiang had never come to an end. It was also because he had not insisted. He just wandered alone outside Zuixian building in the dead of night.


    Since Mrs. Yu started out in surprise, Yun pianyi always felt that it would be better for Chi Mulan to deal with Mrs. Yu in the capital and then go back to Jiangzhou city to deal with Yu Sibo.


    She casually mentioned it. She sent someone to inquire about Mrs. Yu''s itinerary. On the day she arrived in the capital, she took people to the Nancheng gate to meet her.


    Seeing the three of them meet at the Nancheng gate, Mrs. Yu''s anger is half less: "you bastards, you don''t even tell me this kind of thing. If the Chi family hadn''t sent a matchmaker, you''d like to kill first and then play!"


    Even though her anger has subsided a lot, it''s not strange for Mrs. Yiyu to say such words because of her hot temper. Anyway, the bomb came to bomb the Yu family''s brothers and sisters. Yun Pianqian had to hide behind at this time.


    As soon as she got away, Mrs. Yu pulled herself out: "Pian Hua, how did your aunt treat you in Jiangzhou city when you were young?"


    "My aunt treats Pian lightly as if she had gone out. Pian lightly is in her heart!"


    Even if this is to please Mrs. Yu, it is also the truth. Mrs. Yu is not too happy to hear it. Mrs. Yu swept around and saw cui''er. She wondered, "where''s cui''er''s dead girl? Shouldn''t she be afraid of my nagging and hide?"


    Mrs. Yu suddenly mentioned cui''er, which caught Yun Pian lightly unprepared. Since cui''er died, no one dared to mention cui''er in front of Yun Pian lightly. Hearing these two words, Yun Pian lightly suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 240

    Mrs. Yu is a smart man. She suddenly sees that something is wrong with yunpian. Is it because she said something wrong? After thinking about it, it can only be cui''er''s business.


    She said the wrong thing. Mrs. Yu had planned to change the topic, but before Mrs. Yu changed the topic, Yun Pian lightly opened her mouth: "cui''er is dead."


    Just six words, but let the cloud dance like a knife. A kind girl was killed by someone, but she couldn''t ask for justice for her. This matter made Yun Pian lightly out of breath all the time.


    Cui''er is only seventeen after this year. Mrs. Yu never thought that a young girl would leave quietly.


    Twelve years ago, when Yu Yibai left, Yun Pian lightly cried to death. Since then, Mrs. Yu has never seen Yun Pian lightly cry again. Now it''s so surprising.


    Looking at the cloud lightly, Mrs. Yu burst into tears. Don''t mention how painful it is. She doesn''t know how cui''er died, and she can''t talk casually. She can only change the topic and say she''s tired and wants to go to the Millennium house to have a rest.


    The Yu brothers and sisters are very smart and know that Mrs. Yu is diverting her attention. Fortunately, Yun pianyi wiped her tears and looks much better.


    When she returned to the Millennium mansion, Mrs. Yu didn''t dare to talk. After all, she didn''t know what the situation was. Before his ass was hot, he heard the family report that Chi Mulan asked for an interview.


    He came all the way to the capital to see how the black sheep of the Chi family colluded with his daughter. Mrs. Yu vowed that she would break up Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan!


    Since the boy hit the muzzle of the gun, Mrs. Yu was not polite. She immediately asked someone to bring Chi Mulan in.


    Chi Mulan is not surprised to see Mrs. Yu here. After all, Yu ChuChu has told himself to please Mrs. Yu himself. No, I met her today.


    Looking at the boy of the Chi family, he is not timid at all. Looking at Yu''s clear-cut appearance, Mrs. Yu always has a bad hunch. It seems that the Yu family''s brothers and sisters United Chi Mulan to fix their own play.


    In front of their own face, Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu looked around like this, and Mrs. Yu was angry. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, he pointed to Yu ChuChu and scolded: "Yu ChuChu, how did I teach you? How can I flirt with the black sheep of the Chi family? Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Yu''s three questions in a row frightened Yu ChuChu. Yu Ziqian on one side would love his sister. He immediately went behind Mrs. Yu and beat her back: "mother, don''t scare her!"


    "Did I scare her? Shouldn''t she scare me? I said before that I couldn''t get married. I wanted to follow you to the capital to see the world. Who ever thought that I hooked up with Chi Mulan, a black sheep!"


    Mrs. Yu always scolded Chi Mulan as a black sheep in front of Yu ChuChu. Yu ChuChu also had a temper. She immediately rehabilitated Chi Mulan: "mother, Mu Lan is not a black sheep. Mu Lan also won the scientific examination this time. Although she is only a deputy nine grade idle job, Mu Lan''s future is still very good."


    Mrs. Yu knew about Chi Mulan''s Zhongju, but Mrs. Yu gave birth to Yu Ziqian. Ordinary men can''t get into her eyes: "the Zhongju is the credit of the Chi family, and this idle job is the credit of the Chi family. If there was no Chi family, what would he be Chi Mulan?"


    Mrs. Yu''s words are true. Chi Mulan''s fame and official position have a certain relationship with the Chi family, but Chi Mulan has been reborn and is no longer the former bully of Dongcheng.


    All this is for the sake of Yu ChuChu. Even if Mrs. Yu doesn''t look up to Chi Mulan, Yun pianyi will intercede for Chi Mulan: "aunt, cousin Mu Lan used to have a bad reputation, but now it''s not what it used to be. If my cousin marries Chi''s house, it''s also a matter of high marriage and glory!"


    Before coming to the capital this time, Mrs. Yu also sent someone to inquire about it. Chi Mulan has really changed her mind, but Mrs. Yu sent someone to inquire about Chi Mulan and the leader of Honglin county.


    Chi Jinxi did a good job. He was going to marry Wu Linhou, but the leader of Honglin county had an accident and didn''t admit it. He sent someone to the Yu family to talk about marriage. It''s shameless!


    Seeing Chi Mulan''s beautiful skin bag, Mrs. Yu knew that the Lord of Honglin county had taken a fancy to the skin bag before. At this time, she came to harm her daughter again. It''s really shameless!


    Mrs. Yu''s face was angry. Chi Mulan also knew her appearance, which made Mrs. Chi angry. He made a bow: "Madam Yu, I Chi Mulan really want to marry ChuChu!"


    "True? You used to be true to the Lord of Honglin County, didn''t you?"


    In the face of Mrs. Yu''s sarcasm, Chi Mulan was not timid: "I Chi Mulan never took the initiative to love Honglin county. The previous things were all the ideas of my father and mother."


    "Who doesn''t know that there isn''t a good man in your chi family? Even if my Yu girl can''t get married, she won''t get married to your chi family!"


    "Mrs. Yu, Mu Lan and ChuChu are well known in the capital. If ChuChu can''t enter the door of Chi''s house, it''s not a good thing for ChuChu''s reputation."


    Chi Mulan''s kind reminder is threatening herself in Mrs. Yu''s eyes: "Chi Mulan, how dare you threaten me?"


    "Mrs. Yu, you are an elder and Mu Lan is a junior. How dare you threaten you? Mu Lan is just talking about things. Don''t be angry!"


    "Everyone in the capital knows it, but people in Jiangzhou don''t know it!"


    Chi Mulan sent someone to check what had happened to Yu ChuChu in Jiangzhou City: "ChuChu was targeted by Honglin county leader because he made friends with Puqing''s beloved wife. If ChuChu had a way out in Jiangzhou City, why did you let ChuChu accompany his brother to Beijing for the exam?"


    Chi Mulan ate Mrs. Yu word by word. Don''t mention how ugly Mrs. Yu''s face is. Yu Ziqian also knew at this time that Chi Mulan was a straight man. If he continued, I''m afraid it would really blow up.


    He took Chi Mulan aside: "Mulan, you''ve said too much. Since you''ve met my mother, just leave first, so as not to make my mother angry, okay?"


    Yu Ziqian is clever and has become a peacemaker. Yunpian lightly looked in her eyes and ran behind Mrs. Yu, rubbing her shoulders and beating her back: "aunt, don''t be angry. Pian lightly thought that my cousin is not young and can distinguish right from wrong. This marriage was met by my cousin. You raised her, but you can''t raise her all her life, can''t you?"


    Yun Pian lightly said everything in reason, but Mrs. Yu didn''t think it was right for her daughter to share the marriage of the late family. The Chi family is full of bad water. They are engaged in marriage all day. They started by marriage. Now they like Yu clearly. It is obvious that they want the Shang sword in Yu Sibo''s hand, and also want to win over wipe and Yun pian.

 Chapter 241

    After Yun Pian lightly became the imperial concubine, her worth rose, and her words weighed more than others. Mrs. Yu thought Yun Pian lightly spoke fairly well.


    Now that Mrs. Yu has come to the capital, Yun pianyi has settled down well. She doesn''t have much time to accompany Mrs. Yu these days. She can only let Yu ChuChu accompany Mrs. Yu more.


    In order to please Mrs. Yu, Yu ChuChu takes Mrs. Yu to the busy market in the capital every day. When Mrs. Yu was there, Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu met secretly outside the back door of the Millennium mansion in the dead of night.


    This is hard for the loving lovers, but Mrs. Yu doesn''t like to see Chi Mulan, and Yu ChuChu can''t meet Chi Mulan openly.


    During the day, Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan can hardly meet. After all, Yu ChuChu wants to be a good daughter and eat, drink and have fun with Mrs. Yu.


    Li Chang''an''s birthday party is also coming. Yun pianyi knows that the capital is destined to change that day, and doesn''t want Mrs. Yu to stay more. They have to return to Jiangzhou as soon as possible.


    For this birthday banquet, Yun Pian lightly naturally needs to prepare carefully. Then she takes advantage of the opportunity to hold the birthday banquet, but she is very close to Li Changsheng.


    Out of the Chengen hall, Li Changsheng was diligent. From time to time, he dressed up as a little eunuch and waited for himself in the imperial dining room. Today is the same as usual, but Yu Zhi is behind Yun pianyi, which makes Li Changsheng a little unprepared.


    At ordinary times, clouds don''t take Yu Zhi with them. Is it because they are afraid of being harassed by themselves today? Afraid of being seen by Yu Zhi again, Li Changsheng had to hide.


    Originally, Yun pianyi wanted to do great things with Li Changsheng. Naturally, she would not take Yu Zhi with her, but she has left Yu Zhi aside for a long time, and it''s not good to leave Yu Zhi behind.


    If Yu Zhi is suspicious, Chang''an Lee is aware that he has a mind to harm him, but it''s really bad.


    With Yu Zhi on the side, Li Changsheng didn''t dare to fart until Yun Pian lightly and Yu Zhi left. Li Changsheng came out: "this Li Er dog is really suspicious. Do you think it''s safe to let a dog follow Pian lightly?"


    After confirming the dishes, Yun Pian lightly will arrange a birthday banquet again. There has always been any banquet in the palace. As long as she can call the drunken fairy building girl, Yun Pian lightly will never call anyone else.


    But there was a strange thing these days. The flower building industry suddenly killed a Tianxiang building. The reputation of Tianxiang building is about to catch up with that of Zuixian building. Naturally, you should pay more attention to the clouds.


    Although Tianxiang building has existed before, it has become famous for a while. It is said that Tianxiang building is so famous because of the Bihuan girl in Tianxiang building.


    The girls in zuixianlou have been called into the palace all the time. Yun pianyi is also afraid that the girls in zuixianlou will be implicated by themselves. At this birthday banquet, the clouds lightly selected three flower buildings and invited them to perform in the palace.


    These three flower buildings naturally have Zuixian building and Tianxiang building, among which there is a less prominent flower building. Xiao Xiang was surprised to hear the news. After all, the Bihuan in Tianxiang building is different from himself. It is famous for its art in the room.


    It seems inappropriate to find a man to send a woman into the palace to perform. Xiao Xiang feels it necessary to go into the palace to remind Yun pian. Just after making this decision, Yun pianyi heard the news that Xiao Xiang wanted to see him.


    Although she didn''t want to explain so much, Xiao Xiang was at the gate of the palace and had to let her in. Sure enough, Xiao Xiang came to find himself just for Tianxiang building.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang opened his mouth, he said that Bihuan, a prostitute, was difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. Yun pianyi is not sarcastic about Xiao Xiang. She smiled: "Xiao Xiang, you should know that as long as you are a musician, you are all the same in the eyes of the world, whether you open your legs to meet those men or not."


    Yun pianyi said this very roughly, but the reason was not rough. Xiao Xiang was stunned. All along, I thought that as long as I didn''t open my legs and let those men trample on me, I could be like a good family woman.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang stunned, Yun Pian Yi also knew that his words came to Xiao Xiang''s heart: "Xiao Xiang, we are all women, and I don''t want to deceive you. This is the way of the world. As long as you get away from music, you won''t be despised."


    After being reduced to the world of mortals for so many years, Xiao Xiang also wanted to get rid of music, but he still had a lot to do. Li Chang''an, who saved herself that year, was not qualified to plan for herself before she got the world.


    Xiao Xiang also wants to live for himself, but the world is uncertain. Even if a good man like Yu Ziqian is waiting for him, Xiao Xiang can only let Yu Ziqian hurt.


    During this time, Xiao xiangte also heard that many imperial court officials wanted to marry their daughter to Yu Ziqian. As a dust woman, how should they compete with others?


    Xiao Xiang looked sad: "madam, Xiao Xiang knows your kindness, but Xiao Xiang can''t listen to your wishes for the time being. Be a good family woman and find a good man to live a life."


    Even if Xiao Xiang doesn''t think about the future at this time, Yun pianyi still wants to say: "Xiao Xiang, there are many people who love you in the capital, but not many people who really care about you. When you look back, if someone is waiting for you, follow him!"


    Even if yunpian lightly wants to be the enemy of Li Chang''an, she still sincerely hopes that all the people around Li Chang''an are well. Now that he has persuaded Yun pian to dance fruitlessly, Xiao Xiang doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time. He will leave the palace soon.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang left, Li Chang''an came back. Li Chang''an didn''t often stay in the East Palace these days. Yun pianyi didn''t know what Li Chang''an was doing, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    It won''t be long for her to have such a strange dream in the same bed. Yun Pian lightly thinks that maybe after the birthday banquet, she and Li Chang''an will be separated.


    Looking at her vacant face, Li Chang''an was surprised: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just tired."


    "It''s my husband''s fault. I let my wife have a birthday party on the playground. I''m tired out."


    For a while, she has been hiding from herself. Finally, she saw her in Chengen hall. Li Chang''an doesn''t care about it. It''s still day and night at this time.


    Even if there were palace people in the Chengen hall, Li Chang''an didn''t care. He immediately hugged the cloud lightly in his arms: "madam, I want you for my husband!"


    This kind of words can be so straightforward that Li Yun''s face turned red: "Your Highness, there are people in this room!"


    "You all step back!"


    At the command of Li Chang''an, the palace people retreated. These people are really chicken thieves, and no one dares to act bravely and save himself.


    In the future, she and Li Chang''an are estimated to be separated from each other, even the Yin and yang are separated, and the clouds don''t think so much. Now some people break up and sleep with Li Chang''an. So what?


    Since Yun Pian lightly came out of the little month, she didn''t let Li Chang''an touch her. At this time, she couldn''t let go. Seeing her reaction, Li Changan was not surprised: "I haven''t done such a thing for a long time. My wife is really rusty. Don''t worry, being a husband will make you get used to being a husband in your body again."

 Chapter 242

    When his highness Chu Jun celebrated his birthday, Chi Chaoyan, the empress of Jingren palace, was like a decoration. Everything was handled by clouds. Jianjia didn''t want to see Chi Chaoyan and Yun pianyi make friends. After all, these two people are terrible together.


    But think about it these days, the master of Jingren palace and the master of Chengen hall don''t have much contact, and Jianjia is relieved. She knew that she couldn''t curry favor with Chi Chaoyan, so she had to find Yun pianyi. As soon as Jianjia found out that Yun pianyi was free, she went to Chengen hall.


    Originally, Chi Chaoyan didn''t like the foot washing maid Jianjia. When Jin Ya and Yin Ya said so, he didn''t get much angry. He immediately sent someone to win over Lu Zhaoyi. After all, Lu Zhaoyi was also loved by Li Changsheng in the past.


    But when Chi Chaoyan went to find Lu Zhaoyi, he saw Li Changsheng sneaking in the imperial garden. Chi Chaoyan also wanted to see what Li Changsheng did behind his back, so he followed him with Jin Ya and Yin ya.


    They hid behind and waited for a while before they saw the clouds coming. Li Changsheng secretly sees the clouds dancing, which is not a good thing. These two dogs are in collusion with each other. His life is really hard.


    Chi Chaoyan took people and hid a little far away. He didn''t hear what they were saying at all. Li Changsheng took a small bottle to yunpian lightly. It seems that he gave yunpian lightly some medicine and something shady to do.


    And the look of cloud Pian lightly is very strange, which makes Chi Chaoyan wonder. Does Li Changsheng want to use cloud Pian lightly to deal with Li Chang''an? But Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an are married. How can they turn against each other?


    Even if he and Li Changsheng have reached this point, they have not reached the point of fighting each other. At this time, Chi Chaoyan is really worried that Li Changsheng will fall into the plan of Yun Pian and Li Chang''an.


    After the cloud lightly left, Chi Chaoyan walked over: "emperor, what are you doing here?"


    "I just wander around. How did the queen come here?"


    "My concubine wanted to visit Lu Zhaoyi. She happened to pass by and saw the emperor here, so she came over."


    "Did the queen see anyone else?"


    Li Changsheng asked so directly that Chi Chaoyan let Jin Ya and Yin ya go away: "I see the princess Chu here."


    "Since you see what you shouldn''t see, don''t say it, lest disaster come out of your mouth."


    Chi Chaoyan also said more because he was worried about Li Changsheng. At this time, Li Changsheng gave her a warning, which really made Chi Chaoyan cold: "emperor, Yun pianyi and Li Changan are tied together. You can''t separate them. Please let go!"


    "Empress, your highness Chu Jun and empress Chu Fei are all your credit. Won''t you forget?"


    "You mean the brainless womb?"


    "That''s natural. A person who has been with Princess Chu for more than ten years was designed by you and beauty Ping to die. Yun Pian lightly hates everything in her heart. What''s wrong with hating Li Chang''an?"


    Cloud Pian lightly wants to fight with Li Chang''an for a servant girl. Chi Chaoyan naturally didn''t think of it. After all, I won''t do it for a servant girl and Li Changsheng.


    She looked affectionate: "emperor, we are married. Chao''er vowed never to stand in a different position from you!"


    "Chi Chaoyan, you are in the same position with me, but you haven''t thought about how you will think of you when you calculate me?"


    "Emperor, when did your concubine calculate you?"


    "Did you discuss with me when the child in your belly died?"


    At that time, Chi Chaoyan just wanted Yun pian to be eccentric with Li Chang''an. He didn''t think that Yun Pian would lose her baby because of cui''er!


    Anyway, Chi Chaoyan couldn''t do such a thing: "emperor, the child''s thing is just an accident. Besides, the yunpian child belongs to Li Chang''an. Isn''t it better to die? What if it''s a little prince and our children in the future?"


    "Our child? Chi Chaoyan, you can say that? Do you think I don''t know you don''t even have the qualification to be a mother?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Chaoyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that her secret would be known by Li Changsheng. She burst into tears: "emperor, who did you hear? That man lied to you. Concubines can still have children for you!"


    "Who told you that? Don''t you know what happened that day?"


    Recalling what happened in Xishan hunting ground that day, Chi Chaoyan felt that he had revisited a nightmare. The mastermind behind the incident was king Ning, who was dead, but he didn''t even have the qualification to be a mother. How can he not hate it?


    But Li Changsheng was so "kind" and let Li Changfeng live. Chi Chaoyan thought at this time that maybe Li Changsheng led himself to block the arrow.


    Even in the eyes of the world, Li Changsheng is a sick child, but Chi Chaoyan knows that Li Changsheng''s body and bones are very good. When he is lucky, he will be as fierce as he wants.


    Maybe Li Changsheng saw the future situation and didn''t want to stay until he could let this happen to himself. She looked at Li Changsheng with red eyes: "that arrow was planned by the emperor and asked his concubine to block it, wasn''t it?"


    The fact is the same as Chi Chaoyan said, but Li Changsheng is unwilling to admit: "queen, I won''t do such a cruel thing. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Even if Li Changsheng said he was lying, Chi Chaoyan was not stupid. How could he not know that it was all a lie. She loved Li Changsheng for so many years. Since even her own love was used by him.


    Or use your love to hurt yourself, and finally give yourself a phoenix crown to prevaricate yourself. Li Changsheng forgot that he entered the palace not because he wanted the crown, but because the emperor was him.


    He paid for many years, but in the end he calculated it all. Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t admit it, Chi Chaoyan knows: "emperor, you don''t cheat my concubine anymore. My concubine already knows that our more than ten years can''t compare with your chance encounter with Yun pian."


    In fact, Li Changsheng just wanted to treat Chi Chaoyan well, but he always regarded her as his sister. When she broke her head and wanted to be his concubine, Li Changsheng wanted to send her out of the palace.


    But as soon as Chi Chaoyan entered the palace, Chi Jinxi came to please himself. He was overwhelmed by Li Changan. Li Changsheng had no way to refuse.


    She accepted the late Chaoyan into the palace. From the beginning to now, it is a transaction that she can make a profit.


    But he was afraid of the power of the Chi family. The Chi family had in laws with many big families. They were intertwined and difficult to deal with. If Chi Chaoyan had his own children, the world would become the Chi family.


    Any woman in the world can have children for herself. Because the girls of the Chi family can''t, Li Changsheng doesn''t allow anyone to covet his throne again.


    A Li Chang''an is enough headache. Another Chi Jinxi will really give in to his throne.

 Chapter 243

    Yu ChuChu accompanied Mrs. Yu to stroll around the market. He never ran into Chi Mulan. Today he did. It''s really a coincidence.


    Seeing Chi Mulan in the distance, Yu ChuChu didn''t dare to go forward. He was afraid of being caught by Mrs. Yu and scolded himself. But Mrs. Yu has sharp eyes. Before Yu ChuChu pulls her away, she sees Chi Mulan on the side.


    Seeing Chi Mulan as a black sheep all the way out of the street, Mrs. Yu always felt very unlucky. She just planned to pull Yu ChuChu away, and there was a movement over Chi Mulan''s station.


    Chi Mulan had a bad reputation in the past. Mrs. Yu thought that Chi Mulan was a moth again, but who knows that an old man beside Chi Mulan fell over.


    Mrs. Yu has a prejudice against Chi Mulan and thought that Chi Mulan would ignore this matter, but who knows that Chi Mulan not only helped the old man, but also booed the old man.


    Seeing that the old man was out of breath, he immediately took the old man on his back and went to a nearby hospital. This frightened Mrs. Yu. After all, people who are known as the little overlord of Dongcheng are really shocked to do such a thing.


    After following Chi Mulan to the medical school, Mrs. Yu looked a little strange: "it''s clear that this boy won''t deliberately find someone to act in order to please you?"


    "If you act, you''ve been acting for several months. My daughter thinks it won''t be a loss to marry him!"


    Seeing that her daughter is so determined, Mrs. Yu also knows that she has no way to stop her: "when Chi Mulan comes out, her mother will ask him to see what Xiaojiu is in his heart."


    But Chi Mulan stayed in the medical school for a long time and didn''t come out. Mrs. Yu thought Chi Mulan was in good communication with the people here and put herself together. But Mrs. Yu just wanted to enter the door and ran into Chi Mulan.


    Chi Mulan was sweating and seemed to be busy inside. Seeing Mrs. Yu and Yu ChuChu appear, Chi Mulan is surprised. He is stunned and reacts: "Mrs. Yu, ChuChu, why are you here?"


    "What? You''ve done something good and you''re not going to let us know?"


    "It''s just a little effort. Mrs. Yu laughed." Chi Mulan looked modest.


    But Mrs. Yu didn''t buy it: "Chi Mulan, you can deceive me, but you can''t deceive me. You''d better stay away from our house, so as not to go to Chi''s house and make you look up to your horse!"


    Mrs. Yu can say such things in the street. Chi Mulan doesn''t want to quarrel with Mrs. Yu. After all, she is her future mother-in-law and can''t offend her. She follows Mrs. Yu''s words: "Mrs. Yu, if you are free, you can also sit in the cold house."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll go to your late house today and make it clear with your father and mother, so as not to let you have any arbitrary thoughts about ChuChu."


    In the past, Chi Mulan might not dare to let Mrs. Yu visit, but now, unlike in the past, Chi Mulan also knew that Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi wanted to marry the Yu family, and immediately agreed to Mrs. Yu''s request.


    Seeing that Chi Mulan promised so readily, Mrs. Yu always felt that she had been cheated by Chi Mulan? But after going to Chi''s house, I found that Chi''s house was different from what I thought.


    The Chi family, who made a fortune by marriage, is very different today. The family members of a senior official are so polite to their county magistrate''s wife.


    The Chi family is so polite. It is estimated that they have seen the development of cloud Pian lightly. They want to win over Li Chang''an and cloud Pian lightly. Mrs. Yu doesn''t buy it either. Knowing that Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu ChuChu are coming, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi come quickly, but Yu ChuChu is surprised.


    Not long ago, Chi Mulan eloped with himself. Chi Jinxi scolded himself and said he was climbing the Chi family. Today, it''s like the Chi family is climbing themselves.


    Chi Jinxi, the old fox, seemed as if he hadn''t done anything too much to Yu ChuChu before. Now he smiled: "ChuChu, you finally came home to see us old people!"


    "Yes, you and Mu Lan have been well for so long. It''s the first time to see you come home. Look, aunt is happy!" Mrs. Chi echoed.


    Mrs. Yu has seen a lot about their faces. In the past, where was Yu ChuChu''s house that didn''t come late? It was the Chi family who wanted to marry Wu Linhou, beat mandarin ducks and shut Yu ChuChu out.


    In the end, she became her daughter''s fault. Seeing her daughter''s grievance, Mrs. Yu looked distressed. He immediately stood up and pointed to Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi: "you shameless and skinnless guy. You''re so old and shameless. Did you look at our family clearly?"


    Mrs. Yu''s hot temper is really comparable to that of Mrs. Chi. Chi Jinxi and Chi Mulan are frightened by Mrs. Yu''s momentum.


    Mrs. Yu doesn''t know about the night when Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan eloped. If she knew, she might have gone to the house to uncover the tiles by now.


    Isn''t it just asking for a marriage? Yu Sibo is just a Qipin county magistrate. His son married his girl. He has burned Gaoxiang for eight years. Mrs. Yu is still very interested. She came home and said she has no face and no skin.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chi was about to stand up and argue with Mrs. Yu, Chi Jinxi looked at Mrs. Chi and motioned to Mrs. Chi not to act rashly.


    Then he continued to put his signature smiling face: "Mrs. Yu, where are you talking? It''s also our old couple. They know about ChuChu and Lan''er, and they didn''t invite ChuChu to come home in advance."


    Chi Jinxi can speak and put the blame on herself. Mrs. Yu''s anger finally dissipated: "it''s a little sincere. Our Yu family has a tradition of only marrying a wife and not taking concubines. I think it''s better to stop the marriage between our two families!"


    In fact, such rules are even better for Chi Mulan. After all, he has no intention of taking a concubine. In his heart, he only wants to get one heart and white heads do not leave each other.


    Mrs. Chi and Chi Jinxi said to Mrs. Yu that they were all against it. After all, their son was not gaopan Yu''s family and did not take concubines. Didn''t they hit them in the face?


    But before Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi said anything against it, Chi Mulan got up: "Madam Yu, I''m really clear to Chi Mulan. I didn''t intend to take a concubine. Don''t worry!"


    This has made Chi Jinxi and Chi Fu very popular. How can his son be so worthless? But even with this, Mrs. Yu was still dissatisfied: "you Chi family, we didn''t intend to climb high. Even if you Chi Mulan didn''t intend to take a concubine, I wouldn''t let ChuChu marry you!"


    In order to marry Yu ChuChu, Chi Mulan even said that she would not take a concubine, but Mrs. Yu didn''t nod, even if Mrs. Chi was angry. But in order to win over Li Chang''an and Yu Sibo''s Shangfang sword, we can only continue to please Mrs. Yu.

 Chapter 244

    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Chi''s tea and snacks came up. Mrs. Chi got up and smiled. She went to Mrs. Yu and sat down: "sister, our chi family also has such a tradition. Look at Jinxi and her sister who have been married for so many years. Isn''t there a second woman in the Chi family?"


    The Chi family did not have a second woman, but Chi Jinxi kept several concubines outside, but they were persecuted and killed by Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi''s means are famous in the capital. At the instigation of Mrs. Chi, Chi Jindai killed Yu Yi for nothing, so that Yun Pian had no mother, and even almost lost her life.


    Had it not been for Yu Yibai''s cleverness, he knew that his daughter was lonely and helpless, and asked someone to send a letter to Jiangzhou city before she died. Just died, the bones are not cold and have not been buried. Chi Jindai wants Yun Pian''s life.


    Fortunately, Yu Sibo and Mrs. Yu came in time. When Yu Yibai was going to the funeral, they tore their faces with Chi Jindai and took Yun pian to Jiangzhou city.


    Mrs. Yu came to Chi''s house today and made a fuss. There are all slaves of Chi''s house. Even if this matter is spread, Mrs. Yu is not afraid.


    Even if she offended Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi, Mrs. Yu said straight: "there is no second woman in the Chi family, but adult Chi has raised a pile of outer rooms, which have been solved by Mrs. Chi. The children born in the courtyard of the sixth Lane in the west of the city have been drowned by Mrs. Chi, haven''t they?"


    After coming to the capital, in order to make Mrs. Yu proud, Yun Pian lightly told Mrs. Yu what Mrs. Chi had done to those outer rooms in recent years. Today, she really beat Mrs. Chi hard.


    Now there are clouds dancing to support herself. Mrs. Yu is not afraid of anything. Anyway, there are a bunch of forbidden troops behind me. Even if they are in any danger, those people will come at the first time.


    When Mrs. Yu said this, Mrs. Chi''s face turned white. She just shouted one sister at a time. Now her expression seems to eat people. Chi Jinxi on one side was even more surprised and pointed to Mrs. Chi: "you did Zhang''s things!"


    For so many years, I did a lot of evil things to stabilize my position, but I never let Chi Jinxi get the evidence. Now Mrs. Yu says such things, but she has to push herself into the fire pit!


    "Master, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She is a woman of Qipin county magistrate in Jiangzhou city. She has seen the world. These things are made up!"


    "Even if she made it up, how did she know that I had an outer room in the sixth Lane in the west of the city? She is the wife of a Qipin county magistrate in Jiangzhou city. It''s more convincing to say such words!"


    "Master, I have said that this woman is making up! She came to our late house just because she was upset and kind. Look, her fox tail leaked out?"


    Looking at Chi Fu''s popularity, Mrs. Yu always felt that she was right to come here. Even if yu ChuChu couldn''t think of it and wanted to marry to the Chi family, Mrs. Chi didn''t dare to make trouble with Yu ChuChu because she was so loyal to Mrs. Chi.


    For Mrs. Chi''s accusation, Mrs. Yu was not timid: "before I came, I told Chi Mulan that I came to Chi''s house to make a personal turn. I have achieved my goal. I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    After that, before Yu ChuChu came back, Mrs. Yu took Yu ChuChu away. Chi Mulan knew that his mother was not a good stubble. Chi Mulan didn''t refute Mrs. Yu''s words.


    Mrs. Yu took Yu ChuChu away. It seems that she doesn''t want to see the scandal in her family anymore. It is said that the family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Chi Mulan will not leave Mrs. Yu and Yu ChuChu here to see their parents tit for tat.


    Seeing Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu ChuChu off from Chi''s house, they turned back and saw that Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were still arguing about it. Chi Mulan wondered what evil he had done to have such parents?


    After putting the Chi family together smoothly, Mrs. Yu was happy. But as soon as I returned to the Millennium house, I received a letter from Yu Sibo.


    In his letter, Yu Sibo felt that the capital was about to change and asked Mrs. Yu to hurry back to Jiangzhou city with Yu ChuChu. Seeing this letter, Mrs. Yu couldn''t sit still. She immediately went to Yu Ziqian: "Ziqian, look at your father. They all say that the weather in the capital is going to change. Why don''t you go back to Jiangzhou?"


    "Mother, I''m not just your son now. I''m also an official of the people. I want to protect the people in the capital."


    In fact, Yu Ziqian had long known that the capital was about to change. The last rebellion by King Ning was also set off at Li Changsheng''s birthday banquet. The biggest winner of the palace change was Li Chang''an, who changed from the 9000 year old despised by thousands of people to his Royal Highness the rightful prince.


    Yu Ziqian could not guess who would be the final winner. But with such a temperament as Li Chang''an, he always felt that he would not suffer any loss.


    Li Chang''an''s weakness is cloud dancing, but Li Changsheng''s weakness is not cloud dancing?


    Looking at her son like this, Mrs. Yu is sad. When her child grows up, she won''t shelter from the wind and rain under her wings. She has to be a big tree to protect the weak masses.


    Who doesn''t want to save his children? Besides, Yu Sibo didn''t mention Yu Ziqian at all. She must have known Yu Ziqian''s plans. Mrs. Yu respected Yu Ziqian''s decision and went to Yu ChuChu immediately.


    Mrs. Yu knows more about her daughter''s temperament than anyone else. She knew that if yu ChuChu knew that the weather in the capital would change, she would not follow her. She could only deceive Yu ChuChu that Yu Sibo wanted to talk to Yu ChuChu about Chi Mulan.


    Yu ChuChu also knows that if he wants to marry Chi Mulan, Yu Sibo has to pass the pass. He can only follow Mrs. Yu back to Jiangzhou city.


    Mrs. Yu made this decision in a hurry. As soon as she finished it, she will leave tomorrow. Chi Mulan should come to find himself tonight. Yu ChuChu is afraid that he has been with Chi Mulan for too short. As soon as the night is deep, he secretly goes to the back door of the Millennium mansion.


    But as soon as she got to the back door, Mrs. Yu came over and hid as soon as she heard the news. But who knows, Yu Fu''s heart is like a mirror, looking at Yu''s hiding place: "you dead girl, don''t you come out soon? You think your mother doesn''t know where you''re hiding?"


    After being caught, Yu ChuChu had to drill out: "mother, we''ll leave tomorrow. How about seeing Mu Lan again?"


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she talked to herself like this. Mrs. Yu''s heart was broken: "clear, don''t worry, mother didn''t come to catch you back."


    On the matter of Chi Mulan, Mrs. Yu was so open-minded that Yu ChuChu was really surprised: "mother, you finally don''t get angry about Mu Lan. You agree with Mu Lan, don''t you?"

 Chapter 245

    Even if you agree with Chi Mulan, Mrs. Yu doesn''t agree with the Chi family. The jackals, tigers and leopards of the family. Which girl can live better when she gets married?


    Anyway, the little gateway girl of Qipin county magistrate of the Yu family will marry, but there will be no good fruit to eat.


    But seeing that her daughter is so desperate for Chi Mulan, Mrs. Yu can''t bear to beat the mandarin duck: "ChuChu, go. As long as Chi Mulan doesn''t make a big belly, her mother won''t be angry."


    It''s rare for Mrs. Yu to be so open-minded. Yu ChuChu is naturally happy. She saw Chi Mulan as soon as she came out of the door. But Chi Mulan was startled when he saw Mrs. Yu behind Yu ChuChu. Fortunately, Chi Mulan was clever and immediately calmed down and made a bow: "Mrs. Yu, ChuChu."


    Seeing that Chi Mulan could react so quickly and say hello, Mrs. Yu was quite satisfied: "you talk slowly and go first."


    Mrs. Yu is so considerate. Stop talking about Chi Mulan. Even Yu ChuChu is surprised. But even if Mrs. Yu agreed to meet them, Yu ChuChu didn''t stay long and went back to the Millennium house.


    Early the next morning, Yu ChuChu and Mrs. Yu set out to return to Jiangzhou city. After learning the news, Yun pianyi finally took a break, but her expression couldn''t hide from Li Chang''an.


    A few days ago, yunpian lightly and secretly sent someone to send a letter to Jiangzhou city. As a result, it was not long before Yu ChuChu and Mrs. Yu returned to Jiangzhou city.


    A few days ago, Yun Pian lightly sneaked into the imperial garden with herself on her back. She met Li Changsheng and held a small porcelain vase from Li Changsheng in her hand.


    It seems that Li Changsheng overestimated his strength, thought he could use Yun pian to deal with himself, and gave Yun Pian what terrible medicine. Now, Yun Pian lightly doesn''t tell herself anything. Li Chang''an thinks whether Yun Pian lightly got on Li Changsheng''s thief ship?


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s eyes, Yun pianyi also knew that the old fox was already doubting himself. At this time, it''s better to make a bottom with: "Xianggong, do you have anything to ask my concubine?"


    They haven''t called each other like this for a long time. Her husband immediately made Li Chang''an''s heart crisp: "I really have something to ask my wife, so I don''t know how honest she is willing to be?"


    "My husband has questions. I know everything and say everything."


    She was really willing to give up her money and dared to tell Li Chang''an that she knew everything. As a result, Li Chang''an almost killed herself on his first question: "what was in the porcelain bottle Li Changsheng gave you in the imperial garden that day?"


    It''s the same as what yungaoxing gave himself. It''s a heart eroding poison. Even though it was difficult to speak, Yun Pian lightly confessed: "Miao Jiang erodes the heart."


    "When did you get on the thief ship of Li Changsheng? Why don''t you know?"


    "Before marrying his highness Chu Jun, the emperor sent a lot of things to curry favor with my concubine. My concubine accepted the heart eating poison just for a show. Does your highness think you have been poisoned by my concubine?"


    He knew about the child and cui''er. When she was young, Yun pianyi had resentment and hatred for herself, but she didn''t hate herself so much that she wanted to poison herself like that.


    In the face of Yun Pian''s rhetorical question, Li Chang''an didn''t answer and smiled. Looking at his puzzling smile, Yun Pian lightly added: "the choice Pian lightly made, as before, is towards your highness, but he didn''t tell your highness about it."


    "What about your sneaky delivery of letters to yusper?"


    "Naturally, it''s a matter of telling my uncle that the capital will change. After all, as long as there is any grand event, the capital will be unstable. It''s good to take precautions. There are not many people I care about. My aunt and cousin are among them."


    There could have been two more people she cared about, but because of Li Chang''an, there were no more. The child and cui''er left one after another. Now they always feel lonely in the world.


    Listening to her words, Li Chang''an always felt that her heart was completely cold: "lightly, people go away. If you are still alive, don''t live up to their expectations and live well, understand?"


    "If you live well, don''t you be yourself happily? So, for my cousin, I designed the Lord of Honglin county to make her what she is now. Does the Xianggong feel that my concubine is living happily now?"


    She is her own woman. He can only feel sorry for people like Honglin county leader. Protect Yu ChuChu by herself, but I don''t know how she got the medicine she made?


    Since Yun pianyi mentioned it, Li Chang''an followed her: "where did you get the medicine you asked people to switch?"


    "Of course it''s the blissful hall. The prime minister knows that there are many unexpected medicines in the blissful hall."


    "The lady said, how did you design the Lord of Honglin county?"


    It was several days before Li Chang''an mentioned it. If he hid it, Li Chang''an must be more suspicious and have to confess.


    She looked at the people around her, and Li Chang''an understood: "you all step back!"


    After clearing the scene, Yun pianyi opened his mouth: "I knew that your highness had a festival with the blissful hall because of the child, so I opened Yu Zhi and went to find Sheng Bei by myself."


    The young man dared to do anything for the sake of the clouds, and even wanted to be hostile to himself. When Yun Pian lightly mentioned the name, Li Chang''an''s face was wrong after all.


    Before Li Chang''an asked himself why he didn''t find himself when he did such a thing, Yun Pian lightly went on: "my husband, even if we are husband and wife, there is a distance between us. Just like my concubine has always cared about the death of her child and cui''er, you never mentioned how the matter ended in the end, only giving me the illusion that Qing Ping is dead."


    For such a long time, when cui''er died, there was no flower in the Meilin. Now the red plum has been pressed on the branches. It''s hard for yunpian to let go of all this. Even if Li Chang''an explains everything to himself, he can''t go back to the beginning with him.


    Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly and knew a lot of pain in her heart: "Pian lightly, you know the pain in your heart for your husband and promise that such things will not happen again in the future, okay?"


    Her heart has been broken once and can''t stand such pain anymore. If he had told himself earlier, maybe he wouldn''t have to collude with Li Changsheng and secretly contact Sheng sad.


    All she did was to ask him to explain to herself. After all, she will never forget how cui''er died in her life.


    She had been hurt several times before and had a bad breath. If cui''er hadn''t hurt herself, she wouldn''t have lost the child like this.


    Perhaps Li Changan, like others, just uses himself. He knew that he was the weakness of Li Changsheng and Li Changfeng, and it was wonderful to grasp the weakness of others.


    Once, she also risked her life for him. For his sake, he even broke into Li Changsheng''s camp without permission. When he was in danger, he was alone and a perfect backing.

 Chapter 246

    After confessing with Li Changan, Li Changan asked her what Li Changsheng did. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, Li Chang''an could find out by herself. She told the truth as before.


    She stood up, pushed open the window and looked at the early snow outside: "the emperor plans to do it at the birthday banquet and kill his highness."


    Li Chang''an was not surprised that Yun pianyi said this, but he also disdained it. Li Changsheng''s movements these days are under his control. He has no ability to kill himself!


    Looking at the disdain on Li Chang''an''s face, Yun pianyi was even more worried. On the day of the birthday banquet, perhaps the person who died was not Li Chang''an, but Li chang''sheng.


    As Li Changsheng''s accomplice, he is not expected to survive. For the sake of the child and cui''er, she had decided to tear off the mask. At that time, she and he really became enemies.


    Looking at the first snow outside the window, Yun Pian lightly smiled: "Xianggong, red plum and white snow are the best of my heart. My body has run out of breakfast. I want to go to Meilin. Will Xianggong go together?"


    Every time he walked into the Merlin, Li Chang''an thought of his childhood, which was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. Even if he wanted to go with her, he didn''t dare to see the red plum blossoms in the early snow.


    He sighed: "if only my lady liked it, let me know to go around with her, OK?"


    "I know my husband still remembers his childhood, so I don''t force him to go. I know I''m also a bosom friend. I feel very relieved to follow around."


    Without Li Chang''an, Yun Pian is more comfortable. After all, he has been centrifugal with him. Today, I didn''t make an appointment with Li Changsheng in Meilin. After I went in, Yun pianyi didn''t need to be afraid.


    As soon as she left Li Chang''an, Yun Pian lightly felt a sense of unspeakable ease. I don''t know when she was around him, and she was already very depressed.


    Even if Yun Pian lightly didn''t say these things, Li Chang''an could see that she was far away, not to mention how distressed she was. He sighed: "the clouds are dancing lightly. You have indeed poisoned me. I have been poisoned since I saw you."


    Yu Zhi is a man whose heart is like a mirror. Even if Yun Pian lightly didn''t tell her anything, Yu Zhi still knows what calculation Yun Pian lightly played in his heart: "madam, your highness is a good man. Don''t be hostile to him, will you?"


    "Hostile to him? Yu Zhi, the palace did nothing, but was entangled by Li Changsheng. But you said that the palace was hostile to his Highness the prince. Are you alienating us?"


    It''s been almost a year since I followed Yun Pian lightly. I know clearly the style of Yun Pian lightly. Naturally, I know what calculations Yun Pian lightly plays behind his back. But Yun Pian lightly doesn''t admit it, and I know it''s not good to speak frankly with Yun Pian lightly, so I can only let her scold herself.


    I scolded Yu Zhi. Yun Pian was not happy at all, but felt even worse. After all, I will not feel at ease if I deceive myself and others like this.


    Walking, Yun Pian lightly walked to the place where cui''er died, and remembered the events of that night. Yun Pian lightly looked at Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, have you ever thought of cui''er?"


    "When I was alone in Chengen hall with my mother, I would think of it. There were few other times."


    Yu Zhi is telling the truth. After all, Yu Zhi is a man who climbed out of the dead. He has long been indifferent to life and death. Unlike himself, he will sigh all his life.


    When cui''er died, the ground was dyed red. After a long time, there was no trace. The first snow buried the dark red traces. Who will remember that people died here?


    It is estimated that no one in the deep palace will remember the girl who is simple and silly, who smiles sweetly and often helps the little maid in waiting and the little eunuch.


    I''ve been thinking about the girl who has been with me for many years. I''m known because I can only make fun of myself.


    She still remembered that when she just woke up, she heard people outside muttering that she was hypocritical and had no children for a dog she had kept for many years.


    It was painful to lose the child, but it was even more painful to hear a group of people talking about themselves at the bottom. Even though she was born as a slave, she was only human in her eyes, but not in others'' eyes.


    She turned and looked at Yu Zhi. The expression on her face was intriguing: "Yu Zhi, are you also a slave?"


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for the accident, the maidservant should be the maid who is about to leave the palace."


    "In your eyes, people born in slavery are cheap?"


    "No one is cheap. No one wants to be a slave. If there is a choice, who doesn''t want to be born into Royal relatives and nobles, but slaves have no such life and can only accept it."


    "If you accept your fate, you''ll be a palace maid, won''t you?"


    Thinking of the past, Yu Zhi always felt lucky to meet Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi.


    She doesn''t have such great ability. Like Li Chang''an, she has changed from the lowest servant to the highest 9000 years old, but she doesn''t have to look at people''s face to live now.


    In the past, Yun Pian was as quiet as the years, but Li Chang''an protected her so well that he carried the weight for her. Now I know I can''t answer such a question.


    Stunned for a moment, Yu Zhicai opened his mouth: "yes, at the age of 13, the slave and maid got into a murder case. If the slave and maid admit their fate, they are now a concubine in the eldest princess''s house."


    When Yu Zhi was 13, about seven or eight years ago, Yun Pian lightly remembered that the eldest son-in-law died at that time. It is said that the first emperor liked the family background of the big son-in-law. No matter what virtue the big son-in-law had, he still married the big princess to the big son-in-law.


    I can marry the eldest princess because of my good birth, but as a son-in-law, the eldest son-in-law doesn''t understand convergence. As in the past, he flirted with women, grabbed people''s women and finally died in the palace.


    The case of the tragic death of the eldest son-in-law has not been settled. Even after a few years, the eldest princess remarried to a distant place with her little child, and there is no conclusion.


    It seems that the case of the big son-in-law has something to do with Li Chang''an. The first emperor killed Prince Rende. Li Chang''an has such a motive. It is estimated that he joined forces with Yu Zhi to kill the big son-in-law.


    Not long after I joined the East Palace, I heard several palace secrets. This deep palace is really the darkest place in the world. For example, the first emperor wanted to seize the first crown princess Ling Hemeng, so he took advantage of the fact that the Taizu emperor was seriously ill and attacked the prince Rende, killing the Taizu emperor.


    Even the first emperor has died for several years. Some people in the Palace said that the first emperor was not favored because his mother put a green hat on the Taizu emperor. They also said that the first emperor was not a descendant of the Taizu emperor.


    How unbearable the rumor is. The clouds will blush when they listen to it. Li Changsheng''s fear of Li Chang''an must also be due to the rumors about the former Emperor. After all, compared with himself, Li Chang''an is much more justifiable in the Dragon chair.


    After staying in Meilin for a while, yunpian lightly felt cold. After all, after miscarriage, her body was no longer stronger than before.


    Even with a thick fur collar and gold fur, I still feel a little cold. As soon as I get out of the house. My little hand doesn''t even have a little temperature. If I don''t go back, I''ll catch a cold.


    Li Chang''an''s birthday party is coming. The clouds are dancing and don''t want any moths. We have to go back first.

 Chapter 247

    Even if the eccentric couple lived like years, Li Chang''an''s birthday banquet came after all. Early in the morning, the clouds were busy, but they were tired.


    Even though Yun pianyi was busy, Li Chang''an was watching. After all, his beloved took care of everything for himself. Who would feel unhappy?


    All the brothel girls invited to perform in the palace were present, but when Yun Pian lightly went to count the number of people, she always felt that the girl with a veil on one side looked familiar.


    After thinking for a while, I remembered that the girl''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Qingping. The woman who hurt her child and killed cui''er miserably.


    Yunpian lightly has been in a daze like this. I know that yunpian lightly has gone too far and pulled yunpian lightly''s sleeve: "madam, don''t be in a daze."


    She didn''t expect that one day she would be stunned to see a woman, or a woman with a veil and can''t see the lower half of her face!


    After she calmed down, she went to the girl and said, "how dare you ask her name?"


    "My family is the green ring of Tianxiang building."


    As soon as Bihuan said her name, the brothel girl on one side was secretly laughing. They are all musical women. Yun pianyi doesn''t know. Where do these women come from?


    But think about it, this is the Bihuan, which is famous for its art in the room. Naturally, it is incompatible with those girls who sell their skills but not their bodies. Although the girl is wearing a veil, there is no trace of beauty between her eyebrows and eyes. She looks pure.


    All the girls here show their faces. Even the most popular flower leader Xiao Xiang in the capital doesn''t wear a veil, which makes Pian lightly feel that Bihuan needs to take off the veil.


    She approached a little: "can you ask Miss Bihuan to take off her veil?"


    "Bihuan can''t take off the lower yarn. Please forgive me!"


    She is the empress of the imperial concubine. This green ring is really brave. She is unwilling to cooperate with such a small request. Yun Pian was surprised, but there was no anger on his face: "why?"


    "All the girls present stand out by singing and dancing, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and beauty. Only my family is different. I stand out by my art in the room."


    When saying this, there was a trace of sadness between Bihuan''s eyebrows and eyes, but many people in the brothel girls nearby laughed.


    The reason why these people can have skills is that they had a good background, learned a lot of things and were somewhat beautiful before they were reduced to the world of mortals, so they can show off their talents and earn money.


    But Yun pianyi doesn''t know. They are also musical women. In the eyes of the world, they are birds of a feather. How can they have the face to laugh at me?


    Seeing these girls laughing at Bihuan, Yun Pian Yi couldn''t help but scold them immediately: "do you think you are noble as long as you don''t open your legs to meet those men who are looking for flowers and willows? In their eyes, you are all playthings, and you can play with money, understand?"


    They are all women. Yun Pian lightly didn''t want to say such ugly words, but looking at them like this, Yun Pian lightly thought of his collusion with Li Changsheng. As long as things failed, he estimated that his fate was similar to theirs.


    After hearing this, the girls who laughed at Bihuan didn''t dare to say anything. Even if yunpian lightly helped herself, Bihuan didn''t thank yunpian lightly.


    The brothel girls on one side also closed their mouths. After all, they are the lowest brothel women, and Yun Pian is the high imperial concubine.


    After scolding these people, Yun pianyi was going to leave, but Bihuan came forward and saluted: "thank you for your help!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. I hope you can do your best at the dinner."


    "Princess Chu loves me so much. I will certainly do my best."


    Since Bihuan dares to guarantee, other people who rely on talent naturally dare not do more. After dealing with these bad things, Yun pianyi went to see the banquet venue.


    As soon as she pushed the room away, it was empty, but she just walked in and was held in her arms. If it weren''t for being too familiar with this embrace, Yun pianyi thought he had met a disciple.


    She didn''t know what Li Changan was doing here. She wanted to break free from his arms, but she found that she seemed to be embedded in his arms. It was useless to let herself break free.


    After being imprisoned in his arms for a long time, Yun pianyi also gave up the struggle. After he gave up, Li Chang''an opened his mouth: "Your Highness always has a feeling of leaving you for a long time."


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is accurate, but when did men''s sixth sense become so accurate? In his arms, she was like a puppet doll, motionless, let him hold her in his arms.


    Li Chang''an also noticed that the clouds were dancing strangely: "madam, do you hate being a husband so much?"


    "No, it''s just that the time is coming. If you''re not sure if there''s any problem, it''s not good if something happens later."


    She said this at this time, and Li Changan knew that it was just an excuse. But she always said that time was tight and she wanted to loosen it by herself. Li Chang''an had to stop pestering her.


    After Li Chang''an left, Yun Pian was finally relieved. I looked around and didn''t find anything wrong, so I left.


    Before having lunch, Yun Pian lightly had handled these things and returned to the hall of grace. In the evening, it was full of civil and military guests. Naturally, Yun pianyi attached great importance to it. Before it was too cold, he went to take a bath.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Chang''an. Today is like a dog skin plaster. He can follow wherever he goes.


    As soon as she entered the bath, she saw him come in: "my husband has always wanted to be alone with my wife. At last, he has found a chance."


    He was naked in the water, but Li Chang''an took off his clothes and jumped in. But it frightened the clouds. It''s been a long time since we had such a strong affection. It''s really difficult for her.


    Looking at him in a daze for a long time, Yun Pian lightly responded: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "Bathe and clean yourself with the lady."


    The dinner party was coming soon, and he came to join in the excitement. Yun pianyi was puzzled: "my husband, if you do this, it will make people gossip."


    "We used to do this a lot. Why didn''t the lady mention it before?"


    "Things have changed. It was different before and now, wasn''t it?"


    This woman has been hiding from herself now. Li Chang''an always feels that it''s boring to stick his hot face to her cold ass, so he does what he should do.


    After bathing and cleansing, Yun Pian lightly went to change clothes. In order to match Li Chang''an, Yun Pian lightly had to change into that little Phoenix robe and wear a phoenix crown.


    Although these things are too elegant and elegant, they will look old, but Yun Pian''s beauty can fully support such a dress.


    Li Chang''an specially asked people to sew the little Phoenix robe he is wearing today. I heard Yun Pian lightly complain before and specially asked people to modify the style and pattern, which is much fresher than those he used to wear.


    Even though there were many problems between them, Li Chang''an still did a lot of things carefully for her as always. Looking at him and seeing his appearance, Yun pianyi couldn''t bear to say: "my husband, I have something to say to you."


    "Madam, the dinner party has begun. Let''s go first. If there''s anything to say after the banquet is over."

 Chapter 248

    He was leaving now, but she knew that as long as she left the house, she would never say it. Before she could stop him, he strode out of the house.


    Maybe they are destined to be like this. With his long legs, Li Chang''an soon left the clouds behind.


    When she left the hall of grace, she would have seen him waiting for herself all the way. If this man put it in modern times, it''s estimated that he can''t find a daughter-in-law!


    He followed him to the banquet hall and saw that everyone had arrived. Originally, Li Changsheng was the co Lord of the world, but after Li Chang''an came, he vividly lined Li Changsheng into a fake goods.


    There was Chi Chaoyan on one side. Even though he was wearing a dignified and luxurious Phoenix robe, he felt that the clouds were dancing like the empress of the world.


    There are many foreign envoys who celebrate Li Chang''an''s birthday. However, after Li Chang''an''s birthday banquet, those foreigners are a lot timid. They are afraid of any more trouble and don''t dare to come again.


    Compared with Li Changsheng''s birthday banquet a while ago, it was really deserted. Even Lord Kemo, who made friends with Li Chang''an, did not come, but just sent a significant gift.


    After Li Changsheng''s birthday banquet last time, everyone in the capital knows that Como and Li Chang''an are close friends. It''s surprising not to see Como today.


    But Li Chang''an doesn''t care. He knows better than anyone when the big moon country has happened recently. Not to mention the big moon country, the western countries are not peaceful recently.


    As soon as he took his seat, Li Chang''an saw a flash of pride on Li Changsheng''s face. Li Changsheng''s movements are under his control. Li Chang''an really doesn''t understand why the sick emperor is so happy.


    Women''s affairs are the most difficult to figure out. Today, three girls from brothels were invited to perform. Even if the number and repertoire had been confirmed before noon, Yun pianyi felt that she had to go backstage before the performance, so as not to make any moths for those women.


    Just after the maid of honor poured Li Chang''an some wine, Yun Pian lightly came closer: "Your Highness, my concubine is going to see if the girl Backstage is ready. Would you like to sit down for a while?"


    "Princess Ai, haven''t you seen it before? Why do you have to go? Is there something fishy?"


    Tonight''s birthday party is really fishy, but the brothel girl''s performance is really not fishy. Yun Pian lightly smiled and didn''t deny it: "Your Highness, if you feel fishy, you can follow your concubine to the back hall to have a look."


    Although three girls from the brothel were invited to perform, half of the people in Zuixian building are drunk. Is there any fishiness? Can Li Chang''an not know?


    When Li Chang''an said this, he didn''t speak loudly, but Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan, who were not far from him, listened clearly. Both of them had ghosts in their hearts. At this time, the expression on their faces was really strange.


    Li Chang''an was in charge of the world. He liked to reach out and hit smiling people. He looked at Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan: "emperor, empress, your expression is so strange. Is it difficult to ambush thousands of troops in this hall and take your Highness''s head?"


    This is so direct, not to mention that Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan don''t know how to answer. Even Li Changsheng''s party members have changed their faces.


    These two people have a long-standing grudge. It''s really strange not to fight to the death. After embarrassing a group of people present, Li Chang''an smiled: "do you think this joke is very funny?"


    He said it was a joke, but several of the people present knew that it was a Hongmen banquet, and there would be no return if they were careless. There were many people present, but many were uneasy.


    Yun pianyi doesn''t know what''s going on with Li Chang''an. In general, he won''t do such a thing, and he has many ears and eyes. He probably knew that this birthday banquet was a Hongmen banquet.


    But he still nodded and let himself go to the back hall. Maybe he didn''t want to embarrass himself. As soon as I got to the back hall, the clouds lightly felt that the back hall was miasma.


    When she came over at noon, although these brothel girls competed with each other, they all came behind their backs. Unlike now, they make a mess in the whole house.


    Not only do you have to rush to wear clothes, but also rouge and powder. Seeing them like this, Yun Pian lightly looked at the two palace maids guarding the back hall with great anger: "do you just look at them and act recklessly?"


    "Empress, they are all a group of shrews. They don''t listen to what they say!" the little maid knelt on the ground with a wronged face.


    Yun Pian lightly also understood that these brothel girls are all old-fashioned, not to mention two little maids, that is, the mammy in the palace. It is estimated that they can''t control them.


    He had already come in, and these women were still there. You robbed me. Yun Pian was angry. Seeing two brothel girls arguing over a box of rouge, Yun Pian immediately grabbed more and hit the ground: "what are you doing?"


    "Concubine Chu, my sister has to rob other people''s Rouge!" a brothel girl looked wronged, as if she had been wronged.


    Neither of the two girls is a girl in Zuixian building. Yun pianyi understands that the steward of Zuixian building is here. The girls in Zuixian building are in good order, and the others are like a plate of scattered sand.


    Originally, Zui xianlou is the most famous and should be the finale, but Yun Pian lightly knows that tonight is an eventful autumn. It''s better to let the girls in Zui xianlou perform first, and then send them out, so as not to implicate them.


    Looking at the other people''s miasma, Yun lightly walked up to Xiao Xiang: "Xiao Xiang beauty, look at them. They haven''t seen a world shop at all. The first time they entered the palace, so many moths were released. Why don''t you girls in Zuixian building come first?"


    On hearing this, listening to the rain originally felt inappropriate. He wanted to discuss with Xiao Xiang and said to continue the finale. But before listening to the rain, Xiao Xiang nodded first: "it''s good to go back and have a rest as soon as the performance is finished."


    Xiao Xiang''s decision is really surprising. After all, Zui xianlou is the most famous building. Why should it be the last one to appear? Why is it the first one to appear now? Isn''t it self reducing?


    As soon as Xiao Xiang compromised, the other girls in the brothel, not to mention how happy they were. The peony of Tianxiang building looked contemptuously at Xiao Xiang and listening to the rain: "unexpectedly, the people in Zuixian building came out first. I really didn''t see it!"


    It is also common for this brothel woman to run against each other. Yun Pian lightly looked at the arrogant appearance of peony: "after the performance of the girl in Zuixian building, it''s up to you!"


    Peony is as famous as Bihuan, but I don''t know how much better it is than Bihuan! The girls here, Xiao Xiang and listen to the rain, can throw peony for a few blocks. Cloud Pian lightly makes such a decision, which naturally makes peony dissatisfied.


    This peony is an acute child. As soon as I felt it was inappropriate, I immediately opposed it: "empress Chu Fei, why? In addition to Xiao Xiang and listening to the rain, who else can compare with the peonies in Tianxiang building? They are all the first. I''m the finale of my family, okay?"

 Chapter 249

    What Yun Pian lightly hates most is the person who disobeys orders. She also knows what the girl peony is thinking. Since the woman wants to do so, she will join her army: "tonight is an excellent person to perform first. That''s it. Your program is at the end."


    Cloud Pian lightly said this, but the peony was angry. Even if she was angry, the peony didn''t dare to vent. Interestingly, Yun pianyi kept looking at her and waiting for her answer. She could only bite her teeth: "I obey!"


    Get Peony''s answer, cloud lightly lightly, this in the mind is also more secure, turned and left. As soon as I got out of the house, I heard a burst of laughter in the house.


    These women really don''t teach a lesson. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After returning to the banquet hall, before sitting down, Li Chang''an asked Yun pianyi, "madam, how are things handled?"


    "It has been handled. The girl in Zuixian building is the first to appear."


    "Zuixian building is the most famous. It''s that listening to the rain and Xiao Xiang can dump those people for several blocks. If the lady lets them play first, she''s not afraid to make them unhappy."


    It''s actually selfish of her to let the girls in zuixianlou perform first. After all, she will leave the palace immediately after performing first, so as not to deal with these things by herself after a long time.


    She smiled: "my husband, the rules tonight are different. Excellent people come first."


    "I almost forgot that my wife is not a conformist."


    She didn''t know whether his words were admiration or something else. Anyway, as soon as they whispered a few words, the girl in zuixianlou came on first. Xiao Xiang and Ting Yu went on stage first, which was unexpected to the people present.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, but as soon as the rain and Xiao Xiang began to perform, those people shut up. The program originally intended to be the finale was put into the first performance, and the later program seems to be of little interest to the audience.


    Until Bihuan came on the stage, the smelly man''s face came out: "I thought that Bihuan girl would only serve people in bed. I didn''t expect that she would dance. Tomorrow night, I''ll go to her bed and let her dance."


    The man sat behind Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an. Yun Pian lightly listened to these words. It was unexpected that a senior official of the third grade should speak so vulgar.


    But she didn''t care what the smelly man was thinking. She came closer to Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, does this Bihuan girl look familiar?"


    As like as two peas came to the stage, Li Changan discovered that the eyebrow of the partridge was exactly the same as that of the green Ping. Seeing the beads on Bihuan''s hand, Li Chang''an understood that Bihuan was Qingping.


    After falling into the dust, she gave herself such a name. It seems that Qingping''s heart is full of hate! Even though things have passed so long, the partridge woman still feels that she owes her to yunpian lightly.


    Bihuan will return it. Qingping blames yunpian lightly for the death of the old housekeeper and all the misfortunes she has encountered. Even if Li Chang''an wants to keep her alive, it is difficult to do.


    After the dance, Bihuan stepped off the stage and went to the seat where Li Chang''an and Yun danced lightly. First he made a ceremony and then ordered someone to pour himself wine.


    It seems that the green ring is going to be a demon! Sure enough, cloud Pian lightly just thought so, and Bihuan said Jiao didi: "today is the birthday of your highness Chu Jun. today, I''m lucky to be rescued by the empress Chu Fei. I specially came to pay a glass of wine to your highness Chu Jun and empress Chu Fei. I don''t know if your highness Chu Jun and empress Chu Fei are willing to appreciate it."


    The woman spoke with a whiny voice and kept flirting with Li Chang''an. Naturally, Yun Pian is unhappy, but as the saying goes, Yun Pian can''t do that kind of thing without reaching out and hitting a smiling face.


    When she raised her glass and looked at Li Chang''an, she found that Li Chang''an''s expression was very strange. Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether she thinks this woman is too much like Qingping, which makes him lose his soul, or is she hooked by Bihuan?


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s appearance, Bihuan smiled affectably: "Your Highness, what are you thinking? Do you want me to dance in your bed?"


    As soon as Bihuan said this, many people secretly laughed. Before becoming his royal highness, Li Chang''an was nine thousand years old. No one knew whether Li Chang''an was a real eunuch or a fake eunuch.


    Although Yun pianyi was pregnant with Li Chang''an''s child, the child hasn''t sat down yet. The news won''t be released. Few people here know about it.


    He has been married for nearly a year. He has been a beauty. Li Chang''an has never had a son, let alone born, but there is no movement at all. Many people really feel that Li Chang''an was cleansed in the early years and can no longer be humane.


    Looking at Li Chang''an so strange, Yun lightly pulled Li Chang''an''s sleeve: "Xianggong, girl Bihuan, give you a toast!"


    A prostitute toasts to his highness Chu Jun. if you drink it, it''s a joke. If you don''t drink it, it''s a criticism. His highness Chu Jun is really hard to do.


    Knowing that the person in front of him was Qingping, Li Chang''an naturally wanted to drink. He raised his glass and said, "thank you, girl Bihuan, for your dance!"


    Both of them were strange. The cloud seemed to realize something. Maybe Bihuan is Qingping. Maybe Li Chang''an didn''t put Qingping to death, but put her to death.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Li Chang''an''s face was so strange that the cloud lightly touched his ear: "Your Highness, Bihuan is Qingping, isn''t it?"


    Before Li Chang''an answered, the cup in Bihuan''s hand fell to the ground. When he was in the Millennium residence, Li Chang''an spoiled Yun Pian lightly. Now he still makes such small moves with Yun Pian lightly on this occasion. Bihuan also lost his mind and fell the cup.


    At the sound of the cup falling on the ground, the clouds fluttered, but they were frightened. What she said to Li Changan was to throw a cup as a signal.


    As soon as the cup falls to the ground, it still falls to the ground in front of its seat, which is naturally a signal. Before everyone could react, a group of soldiers rushed into the banquet hall.


    Jun''an country values literature over martial arts. Many of them are civil servants and a group of women''s dependents. There are not many people who can resist in this banquet hall.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, with a proud face, stood up from the seat, pulled out the sword decorated on one side and pointed to Li Chang''an: "Li Ergou, it''s time for you to die!"


    Few people can think of such a thing. Almost all the civil servants and women''s families present were frightened, but Li Chang''an, who was pointed at with a sword, didn''t hurt at all: "you sick child, you''re really naive!"


    They are all dying. Li Chang''an''s tone is still so arrogant. Li Changsheng is naturally surprised. He also has some panic in his heart: "Li Ergou, you are ambitious and usurped the throne with your eyes. Do you really think you can live to see the sun tomorrow?"


    These days, Li Changsheng is committed to winning over the old Department of King Ning. There is still a lot of movement. Li Chang''an naturally sees it in his eyes. I didn''t stop Li Changsheng because I wanted to see what the sick boy was going to sing.


    Now it seems that this sick seedling has such a little ability. Li Chang''an even disdained: "sick seedling, do you mean to listen to yourself?"


    Li Chang''an was so confident that the sick emperor felt that he had missed something. But without the support of Li Chang''an''s people, I was even more flustered: "Li Ergou, don''t scare people!"

 Chapter 250

    Li Changsheng looked so guilty that Li Chang''an looked in his eyes: "the people you can mobilize are the old Department of King Ning. You think you can really win over everyone. You think your highness will not give yourself a hand."


    Li Chang''an is not used to everything, and so is Li Chang Sheng. Speaking of this, I was even more flustered. Li Chang''an had left a hand. How could he not have thought of it?


    At this time, before Li Changsheng''s people started, Li Changan''s people put arrows from behind. The old part of King Ning lost a lot all at once. It was still a banquet hall with singing and dancing. It was suddenly stained with blood.


    Civil servants and women''s family members were scared to flee everywhere. Li Changsheng''s soldiers who escaped bows and arrows looked at Li Chang''an''s people, men, women, young and old, and immediately cut them with swords.


    The person promoted by Li Chang''an was chased and killed at once. Li Chang''an was naturally angry. He immediately pulled out his sword and fought against the soldiers.


    Li Changsheng didn''t tell Yun Pian lightly that he wanted to kill all the followers of Li Chang''an, but only said he wanted to capture Li Chang''an alive. Yunpian lightly realized that she was stupid and would believe Li Changsheng.


    What''s more terrible is that Li Chang''an no longer seems to be in a state. In this form, Li Chang''an frowns and his face is not right. I clearly didn''t give Li Chang''an those inferior drugs. How could it be so?


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was far away from the cloud, Li Changsheng immediately ran over: "cloud lightly, you are always facing him!"


    "What do you mean?" Yun pianyi could only pretend to be stupid in front of Li Changsheng at this time.


    Since Yun pianyi wants to pretend to be a fool, Li Changsheng can only say: "what I give you is not a poison, but an antidote?"


    "What poison did you give my husband?"


    When questioning Li Changsheng, Yun Pian''s eyes became sharp, but Li Changsheng was worried. When Li Changsheng saw that Li Chang''an had been recruited, he said bluntly: "what I give you is Jin CanXue, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Even the Huagong powder just won by Li Chang''an can be solved."


    Huagong powder is like its name. After eating it, people can lose their internal power immediately. Li Chang''an doesn''t seem to know that he has won Li Changsheng''s move.


    Cloud Pian lightly thought about it. Only when Bihuan came to propose a toast, Li Chang''an was stunned. It should be at that time that the little maid in waiting beside him laid hands on Li Chang''an.


    Seeing Li Changsheng close to his wife, Li Chang''an immediately folded back: "sick seedling, stay away from my mother!"


    "Your lady? If it weren''t for her, how could you be weak now?"


    Li Chang''an also found out that he had suffered from Huagong powder.


    But Yun pianyi didn''t give himself the medicine made like that. Li Chang''an looked disdainful: "sick seedling, you''d better save your strength and see how to escape the palm of his highness!"


    "You''ve been hit by Huagong powder. If you use it again, you''ll break your muscles and veins and die. Don''t you hurry to catch it?" Li Changsheng shouted.


    Everyone present heard it, especially the soldiers who had just rushed in. They wanted to save people, but Li Chang''an was hit by Huagong powder. At this time, I really don''t know whether to rush or not.


    But even if he was hit by Huagong San, Li Changan still attacked Li Changsheng. To Li Changsheng''s surprise, Li Chang''an only used his fists and feet and did not practice Kung Fu.


    Even though I practiced in the dead of night, I couldn''t stop Li Chang''an''s boxing. After several rounds, Li Changsheng was hit several times.


    The people of the sick Yangzi emperor seem to be a virtue with him. They always like to start from behind. The palace maid who poured wine for Li Chang''an just now also came here.


    Yun pianyi also saw the maid of honor attacking Li Chang''an with a sword in her hand behind Li Chang''an. She was in a hurry and rushed over and shouted, "husband, be careful!"


    Hearing yunpian''s heart rending voice, Li Chang''an also knew that someone must be behind him. It was estimated that he was going to attack himself.


    Hearing yunpian lightly''s cry, the girl was so angry that she turned back and wanted to kill yunpian lightly. Li Chang''an''s technique was very fast. He used his lightness skill and slapped the maid in the back of the head.


    The palace maid immediately fell to the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. She couldn''t speak, so she died. Yun pianyi was very frightened. When he just reacted, Li Chang''an vomited blood.


    She immediately went forward to hold Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now I was exercising, my muscles and veins were disturbed, and I can''t move any more."


    She didn''t expect that even if Li Chang''an was hit by Huagong San, Li Chang''an still did it for himself. Seeing Li Changan like this, Li Changsheng is not happy.


    Holding a sword, he came to Li Chang''an: "Li Ergou, you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    In fact, Li Changan doesn''t know where Li Changsheng comes from. Even if he can''t work hard at this time, the people brought by Hu Kui will come right away. He''s really not afraid of what bad things Li Changsheng does to himself.


    But before Hu Kui''s people came, Yun pianyi stood in front of him: "Li Changsheng, if you want to kill my husband, kill me first!"


    In Li Changsheng''s heart, cloud Pian lightly calls Li Chang''an my husband, which is a word that is difficult for him to accept. He clenched his teeth: "cloud Pian lightly, shut up!"


    "You can''t kill him anyway!"


    "Why not kill? I fell in love with you first. Why are you his wife? I am clearly the king of a country, but I am bullied by him everywhere?"


    For so many years, it was the first time that Li Changsheng said such embarrassing words. Chi Chaoyan, who has been sitting on one side, is even more unbalanced. He really hasn''t let a few people do what they want.


    I have loved Li Changsheng for more than ten years and can''t get any feedback. At this time, regardless of his identity, Li Changsheng competed with Li Chang''an in public. It''s really sad that he is so fragile.


    The people who came here today, except Li Changfeng, who didn''t do anything and protected himself, were either fighting or running for their lives.


    Being bullied by Li Changan all the time can really make Li Changsheng move his heart to kill, but Yun Pian lightly knows that they are doomed to such a fate.


    Regardless of his face, Li Changsheng said such words in front of the public. Li Chang''an smiled: "bullying? This doesn''t belong to you. You''ve been holding it in your hand all the time. Have you ever thought about how the real master feels?"


    "Li Ergou, don''t deceive the public. Do you think the throne is yours? The emperor Taizu just expected Prince Ren De to continue, but he didn''t issue an imperial edict to ask Prince Ren De to continue. He was born in the royal family. Those who lost will always have to die."


    Speaking of those old things, the old ministers of several generations in the dynasty have the most say. The old prime minister, who had passed the age of the staff Dynasty, climbed out from under the table: "emperor, the emperor Taizu didn''t issue an imperial edict, but the imperial edict was destroyed by the former Emperor."


    The old prime minister at the age of Zhang Dynasty spoke to Li Chang''an, which Li Changsheng didn''t expect. In the past, I sat firmly on the throne. Even if Li Chang''an bullied me, I still sat naturally, but now?

 Chapter 251

    Having been an emperor for several years, now even the old prime minister doesn''t face himself. Li Changsheng looks at the people in the banquet hall. I don''t know who can face himself?


    Seeing the old Prime Minister talking to Li Changan, Li Changsheng always felt that his dog helped others bite him. The hatred in Li Changsheng''s heart can swallow all the old Prime Minister!


    The sick emperor was so angry that he killed the old Prime Minister with a sword without saying a word. But it frightened the people in the banquet hall. After all, the old prime minister worked hard and made great achievements. It''s really sad to kill the old prime minister at this time.


    Another man''s blood splashed on the spot, which really frightened the people in the room. At this time, Hu Kui''s people also rushed over: "Your Highness, we''re coming!"


    Even though Hu Kui had already prepared, Li Chang''an asked Hu Kui to escort the girls in Zuixian building back first, so he came a little late. But Hu Kui never thought that the old prime minister would die here, and Li Changsheng still had a bloody sword in his hand.


    Seeing that Hu Kui''s people took all his people down, Li Chang''an was not afraid. He pointed his sword at Yun Pian lightly: "Yun Pian lightly, get out of my way!"


    "No! You''ve been lying to me all the time, haven''t you?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. If I want to sit on the throne, Li Chang''an must die!"


    He told himself before that he would only imprison Li Chang''an, but he didn''t expect such a result. Between them, there can only be such a result.


    Seeing the clouds dancing in front of him, Li Changsheng naturally did not dare to do it. After all, he was a man on the tip of his heart.


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly blocking in front of him, Li Chang''an also couldn''t bear it: "madam, get out of the way, your Highness''s people have come. Your highness is not afraid of what evil he will do!"


    As the king of a country, Li Changsheng killed the old prime minister who had assisted him for many years on the spot. It was really chilling. Now there are two people in the banquet hall, and Li Chang''an''s people are not alone.


    The two are evenly matched. At this time, we can only see which side the Xiao family with military power is on. Before the accident, Li Chang''an ordered Hu Kui to protect his people. At this time, Hu Kui can only do it according to Li Chang''an''s wishes.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng and the people under his hands were so crazy, Xiao Wenhan couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately followed Hu Kui to deal with Li Changsheng''s people.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan so, Xiao Guanghe also felt that his son was right. Even if he was forced to hurry, Li Changsheng shouldn''t treat these unarmed people like this.


    Seeing that the Xiao family chose to immediately, Li Changsheng was furious: "I am the son of heaven. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Emperor, even if you are the son of heaven, you are cruel. I can''t do anything for the tiger!" Xiao Wenhan said.


    Li Changsheng personally sealed the brave general. At this time, he was most right with himself. It really made Li Changsheng angry and speechless. Looking at the people present, he said with a sneer: "you ruthless people have been used by Li Chang''an and helped him!"


    When it comes to utilization, Yun pianyi wants to ask Li Chang''an. Did he marry himself just because he was the person on the tip of Li Changfeng''s heart?


    But looking at Li Chang''an sitting on the ground, she couldn''t move, and she didn''t know how to speak. After a year of husband and wife, Li Chang''an naturally thought, "madam, do you have something to ask for a husband?"


    "Why did you marry me?"


    At that time, he was nine thousand years old, and it was not impossible for him to resist marriage. In addition to feeling that she was special, she was also a person on the tip of Li Changfeng''s heart.


    There have been too many misunderstandings between them. Li Chang''an feels that at this time, he must confess everything to her: "it''s not difficult to marry you for his husband, because you are the person on the tip of the heart of Prince Ning''s son, and you are also ice and snow smart. He thinks you are a sharp weapon for his husband."


    Really, their marriage was a gamble, but they lost everything. First I lost my heart, then I lost my body. Now, even my dignity will lose.


    Even if she refused, she could only accept her fate. When Li Changan said this, Li Changfeng was also on the side. He should have thought of it. Li Changan used the cloud to make himself do many stupid things. In the end, he found that this person was far from the person he loved.


    If he had heard that Li Changfeng loved cloud dancing before, cloud like smoke would go crazy, but after so long, Li Changfeng seemed to have forgotten cloud dancing, and cloud like smoke would not be so hard.


    But Chi Xiyan sitting next to Li Changfeng is really painful. The women of the cloud family are really haunted. Just after walking away, there came another cloud like smoke.


    After listening to the truth, it''s hard to be who you are. Yun pianyi thinks he can accept such a thing, but he can''t accept it. After all, he loves him to the bone.


    She pressed her cry: "was it used from the beginning?"


    "Yes, it was used from the beginning."


    Li Chang''an wanted to say that she used it at first, but she didn''t when she returned. Before getting married, Li Chang''an set up a game to test Yun Pian''s loyalty, send the heart eating Gu to Yun Gaoxing, and then let Yun Pian take it back to the Millennium mansion.


    But Yun Pian is very smart. She knows what kind of people to follow. At the beginning, she chose herself for the tripartite array camp.


    He was very happy and relieved of her. Everything was towards her, and even he respected her very much. He married for a few months. She was not willing to round the house and held it back.


    She wanted to explain everything, but Bihuan stood behind yunpian lightly and looked at Bihuan''s eyes. Li Chang''an knew that she was Qingping and hated yunpian lightly.


    Li Changsheng only focused on himself and didn''t know to look after Yun pian. Yu Zhi and Hu Kui are also far away from the cloud. If they say they love her to the bone at this time, they can only hurt her.


    Li Chang''an''s "truth" made many people happy, but Yun Pian lightly hurt to death: "obviously, it''s just use. Why take my body, my heart, and have your child?"


    Looking at her hysteria, Li Chang''an also knew that yunpian was extremely hurt by herself, but if he didn''t give an answer against his heart, yunpian might die in Bihuan''s hands.


    The woman behind her knows very well. She has been looking at herself. She wants to give yunpian the most difficult answer.


    At this point, in order to save Yun Pian''s life, Li Chang''an can only continue to cheat her: "it''s not because you are so beautiful and occupy your heart, or because you are stupid and give me your body and mind, so you can be used for me, can''t you?"


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Because I''m allied with Li Changsheng, you hate me, so you let me say that, right?"


    "Yun pianyi, you really overestimate yourself. I never love you. Where did you come from?"


    "Don''t hate me, why do you do this to me?"


    "I''ve been lying to you all the time. I pretend to be affectionate in order to get you on the hook and let you help me. You''ve helped me a lot from marriage to now, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 252

    She couldn''t believe that their marriage was a hoax from beginning to end. She was the fool and let Li Chang''an play between her hands.


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s impassioned speech, Yun Pian fainted and sat down: "what about our children?"


    "It''s just to carry on the family line. Who are you born with? Do you really think you can enter my heart of Li Chang''an?"


    He thought it was the crystallization of their love, but who knows, he replied like this. As for the child, before she got the answer, she stood up with the table beside her: "our child died. You pretended to show me the pain, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, your highness wants to continue to use your silly woman. I didn''t expect you to collude with that sick child!"


    "My child is dead and cui''er is dead. The culprit Qingping is still alive, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, Qingping is not dead at all. His highness sent someone to send her away and set the fire, so that people can''t confirm the body!"


    "My child, cui''er, who I came to see as brothers and sisters, has two lives, but you only let the old housekeeper, an old man who knows his destiny, repay them. Are these two lives so light in your eyes of Li Chang''an?"


    She always thought so, but today she finally said it. In order to avoid being plotted by Bihuan, Li Chang''an can only follow her words: "you overestimate your weight and take a slave as your hand and foot. You''re so stupid! Hehe, if you''re not stupid, how can you get into my trap?"


    All things in the world, for a love word, hurt people the most. When Li Chang''an said these words, the people present were really confused. Even Yu Zhi and Hu Kui who had been with them were confused.


    After they got married, they always loved each other very much. Li Chang''an also risked his life again and again for Yun Pian lightly. How could he even want to use Yun Pian lightly?


    Hu Kui always felt that Li Chang''an had something to hide, but when he saw the eyes of Bihuan behind Yun Pian lightly, he knew everything. That woman was Qingping, and he hated her in his heart. Yun Pian lightly was too simple and dangerous.


    Hu Kui also wanted to help Yun Pian lightly out of danger, but Li Chang''an didn''t give an order, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Looking at the painful appearance of Yun pianyi, Bihuan''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    The woman tried her best to come here. It seems that she also wanted to make Yun Pian lightly pay the price. It''s natural for Bihuan to be happy to watch Yun Pian lightly be torn to pieces by Li Chang''an.


    Seeing that Bihuan was relaxed at this time, Hu Kui pointed out the acupoints of Bihuan with a concealed weapon. Yun Pian was startled. She didn''t understand what Hu Kui was doing?


    Seeing that the cloud was safe, Li Chang''an waved to her: "madam, come here for my husband quickly."


    I just said such disgusting words. At this time, I have to go to him by myself. Does Li Chang''an fool himself? For him, he is a fool, let him call and wave.


    Naturally, she was not happy. Li Changsheng was very satisfied with yunpian''s performance: "Pian, I told you long ago that Li Ergou is hypocritical to you. It''s not too late for you to understand now. Only I will be sincere to you. When things are done, you will be my queen."


    In yunpian''s opinion, what Li Changsheng said is the truth. Li Chang''an repeatedly said that he loved himself. In the end, he deceived himself, calculated himself step by step, and made himself a sharp sword in his hand.


    From the beginning of the bus incident to the hunting in Xishan, I tried my best for Li Chang''an, even risking my life, but he made himself so painful.


    If he told himself at the beginning that he regarded himself as a sharp sword to lead others and calculate others, she could accept it. But he shouldn''t play with his heart and make himself like a fool.


    Then she let herself conceive a child and buried cui''er''s life. She can''t treat this blood debt as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Li Chang''an could not move. Naturally, Li Changsheng wanted to take advantage of people''s danger and immediately give orders to his men to annihilate Li Chang''an''s followers in one fell swoop.


    There was another mess in the hall. Li Chang''an''s people were not stupid. They all knew that the thief should catch the king first, and immediately rushed towards Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan.


    Li Changsheng is a ruthless person. At this time, he left Chi Chaoyan alone. Chi Chaoyan''s life is on the line. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly left his master, Li Chang''an''s men were also angry, and even Yun Pian lightly attacked.


    Seeing his attack clouds dancing, Li Chang''an was naturally worried, but he couldn''t go forward.


    Yunpian lightly and Chi Chaoyan stood close to each other. Yunpian lightly and Chi Chaoyan were attacked, while Li Changsheng was near them. When one of them could only save one, Li Changsheng saved yunpian lightly without hesitation.


    Chi Chaoyan, like the hunting in the west mountain, was badly hurt. Chi Chaoyan didn''t turn back that time. In order to save Li Changsheng, he even risked his life. Finally, he didn''t even have the ability to have children.


    But Li Changsheng is a fickle person. At this time, he doesn''t seem to care about the feelings of the past. Chi Chaoyan fell to the ground, shed a pile of blood, and looked at Li Changsheng: "emperor, I hate you! I curse you not to die well! And you, Yun pianyi, you won''t have any good results after all!"


    Looking at Chi Chaoyan now, Yun Pian is not sad for her at all. She even has a trace of hatred in her heart. At the beginning, she regarded Chi Chaoyan as a close friend, but she wanted her own life.


    Her own child died, also has her general credit. Since then, Chi Chaoyan has not received any retribution. Is this retribution now? But she is so miserable that can her children really come back?


    Looking at Chi Chaoyan''s hatred, Yun pianyi smiled: "Chi Chaoyan, you are sincere to the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t have you in his heart. I am sincere to you and treat you as a friend, but you want me to die. It''s my baby. All this is your retribution!"


    "Retribution? Yunpian lightly, how many loving couples have been separated by your existence. Have you ever thought that your loss of children is your retribution?"


    She never competed with others for anything. After she came here, either Pianpian Shizi was provoking herself, or the emperor who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger was provoking herself. She was just like living with Li Chang''an and Meimei all her life!


    The child was her pain point. She was stabbed again and again by Chi Chaoyan, and the cloud was about to collapse: "I''ve never provoked you, but you forced me to this point step by step!"


    At this time, a group of people broke into the door. Looking at the dress, they didn''t want to ban the army. The clouds danced and couldn''t figure it out. Just when yunpian lightly guessed that the man who wanted to be a fisherman and watch the snipe and clam fight, Wu Linhou and the Lord of Honglin county came in.


    Seeing them coming, Yun Pian lightly saw the shock on Li Changsheng''s face, but Li Chang''an, who was healing on the ground, was not surprised at all.


    Playing politics, Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an are still far from each other. Li Chang''an can guess that Wu Linhou has left behind.


    He and Li Changsheng are standing on the same front. Yun pianyi has realized that after this thing, he doesn''t want to continue to be a concubine, but the chances of surviving are very small.


    She thought that she and Li Chang''an would be a loving couple who could keep their heads together. But he took responsibility for himself. He didn''t turn back at this time. He could only go one way to the black.

 Chapter 253

    After bringing people in, Wu Linhou smiled more happily than anyone else. He looked at the people in the room and was very proud: "it''s really happy to see your dog bite the dog! I want to double the pain you have entrusted to the little girl from you!"


    Honglin county leader''s business is calculated by Yun pianyi. Now she can''t bear to ask others to repay for herself: "old man, you''ve coveted the throne for a long time? Unfortunately, the road to the throne is too crowded. You can''t get through at all."


    "You little bitch, the little girl calculated that your cousin failed and was defiled. It must be your plan, isn''t it?"


    This Wu Linhou is a sensible man. He knows that Yun pianyi calculated his daughter. Just outside the house, Wu Linhou saw better than anyone. Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an are fighting for the remnant flower of Yun pianyi.


    This woman is really very important to these two people. Wu Linhou thought that if he caught Yun pianyi, Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an would have weakness in their own hands.


    Seeing the Honglin county leader come in, Chi Mulan''s expression is a little strange. After all, the Honglin county leader had an engagement with himself before. After that, Honglin county leader seems to be different from before.


    I heard that the Lord of Honglin county was vicious in the past, but in front of him, the Lord of Honglin county has always been a gentle girl, but now he has changed his appearance. Chi Mulan is really surprised.


    Seeing Chi Mulan''s expression, the Lord of Honglin county also knows that Chi Mulan doesn''t know himself. Although the Chi family also had troops, almost all the troops returned to Li Changsheng.


    Just now, I fought with Li Chang''an''s people. Now my strength has been greatly damaged. The Lord of Honglin County asked someone to surround Chi Mulan: "Chi Mulan, if you marry the county Lord now, the county Lord won''t kill you."


    Chi Mulan is not a soft bone. How can he let Honglin county master handle it? Chi Mulan didn''t buy Honglin''s words: "Mulan can only say thank you for your love!"


    "Are you sure you want to bear the county Lord?"


    "From the first sight of seeing the county Lord, Mu Lan already knows his mind. Chi Mu Lan only marries Yu ChuChu in this life. Please respect the county Lord!"


    For Chi Mulan, the Lord of Honglin county did not suffer. Now Chi Mulan is still dead and does not repent. The Lord of Honglin county can only choose to ask Chi Mulan''s life to repay his shame.


    The Lord of Honglin County waved and a group of soldiers attacked Chi Mulan. Chi Mulan is not a peerless expert, but he has been wandering in the east city these years, but he has learned a lot of skills. The people waiting for Wu Linhou haven''t got anything cheap.


    Seeing that Wu Linhou''s people had come, Li Chang''an whistled and a sound came from behind the relief in the hall. It turned out that there was a secret room connected with the secret road in the relief in the hall. Li Chang''an had people waiting there long ago.


    In order to catch all the people who really want their own lives. Originally, Li Changan thought that Li Changfeng would join in the fun, but Li Changfeng has never made any action. Li Changan also knows that Li Changfeng will not join in the fun.


    Since the death of Lao Ning Wang, the remaining forces have been attracted by Li Changsheng. Li Changfeng has no military power and dare not make any moves.


    The world is in front of us. Those who have the ability will naturally fight and rob. Li Changfeng is not the kind of person who is not greedy for rivers and mountains, but he has not been able to compete for the present, and he is not even willing to do things.


    Li Chang''an let a team of elites hide in the secret room, and there are a group of people outside. It seems that they have been ready to leave their lives here.


    She should have known that Li Chang''an had a safe policy and didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Looking at the mess in the hall, the clouds fluttered. Naturally, I found a place to hide first. But the Lord of Honglin County remembered what happened that night and knew that only yunpian could help Yu ChuChu.


    Since my father has done such a great evil for himself today, the leader of Honglin County didn''t think too much. He took his sword and went to the cloud.


    If it weren''t for the large number of people today, Yun pianyi really didn''t know he had so many enemies. His family was really unlucky enough. All the people who hate him were crowded together.


    Even if he hid himself, Honglin county leader was not a vegetarian and soon found himself. Originally, the Lord of Honglin county was a vicious woman. She first killed Puqing''s wife and kidnapped Yu ChuChu for Chi Mulan. It can only be said that she was to blame.


    Seeing the Lord of Honglin County in front of him, Yun Pian lightly felt a little embarrassed: "Lord of Honglin County, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I have something to borrow from the imperial concubine."


    "There is nothing in this palace that the county Lord can see. It''s all external things. The county Lord, please go back!"


    "Honglin is interested in the life of Princess Chu. Princess Chu still needs to cooperate and hand it over, so that Honglin won''t hurt you!"


    The woman''s eyes were so sharp that she seemed to think of what happened that night: "Honglin county leader, you are responsible for everything you bear!"


    "Hong Lin didn''t provoke Princess Chu. Doesn''t she think it''s too much to do such a thing to Hong Lin?"


    "But did you show mercy to ChuChu?"


    When yunpian lightly found Yu ChuChu that day, Yu ChuChu was sold to a brothel by the Lord of Honglin county. New accounts and old accounts are settled together.


    In the eyes of Honglin County, Yu ChuChu seduced his fiance. Such a cheap hoof is to teach a good lesson: "Princess Chu, you really turn your elbow in. Yu ChuChu seduced Honglin''s fiance. Honglin just fought back."


    If the Lord of Honglin County, like Mrs. Chi, went to the Millennium house to find Yu ChuChu''s stubble, Yun pianyi could ignore it, but she really couldn''t sit idly by in such a vicious way.


    When he was in Wulin County, the Lord of Honglin county did whatever he wanted. He didn''t bully the common family. Now if he wasn''t the princess, Yu ChuChu would suffer.


    His daughter''s behavior can only be said that Wu Linhou had a heart of disobedience and would do whatever he wanted. Sure enough, take advantage of Li Chang''an''s birthday to do such a thing.


    Having said so much to Yun Pian lightly, the leader of Honglin County didn''t want to wait any longer and immediately attacked Yun Pian lightly. It''s terrible for two women who can''t fight here.


    Although yunpian is a female man in her bones, she has no weapons in her hand and can only hide all the time. After a while, the bright yellow little Phoenix robe had been stained with a lot of blood.


    Honglin county leader was so aggressive that the clouds danced lightly. He thought he couldn''t live to see the sun the next day. What''s more, the clothes were in the way, which greatly affected their play. They tripped over the body on the ground and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly fell down, the leader of Honglin County smiled: "Yun Pian lightly, you have such a day! Look at you, how many people want to wear the little Phoenix robe, and how many people dream of such a beauty, but you are destined to die in the hands of the leader of this county!"


    At the end of his speech, the Lord of Honglin county held his sword and stabbed the clouds lightly

 Chapter 254

    The Lord of Honglin County said that yunpian''s beauty was bad, but before the Lord of Honglin County stabbed the sword into yunpian''s chest, someone stabbed the sword into the Lord of Honglin county first.


    Intuition hurt in his chest. The Lord of Honglin County lowered his head, looked at his chest and saw a sword pierce his chest from behind. Then the sword was pulled out from behind. The Lord of Honglin County vomited blood and fell to the ground


    Yun pianyi thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect the Lord of Honglin county to die in front of her. After the Lord of Honglin County fell down, he saw Li Chang''an standing in front of him.


    As soon as the Lord of Honglin County fell down, Wu Linhou rushed over and held the Lord of Honglin County in his arms: "Lin son!"


    The woman did not expect that she would be red and mean. Fortunately, at this time, her father was still with her: "Dad, my daughter is dead. After my daughter dies, can my father bury my daughter next to my mother?"


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? How could you die?"


    Li Chang''an''s sword pierced the heart of Honglin county leader. It''s impossible to live. Li Chang''an said the truth at this time: "she will die, and she will swallow her breath in a quarter of an hour. She committed many evils before she died. When she died, she could only be thrown to the random burial post for the jackals to eat."


    After hearing Li Changan''s words, Wu Linhou''s eyes were red: "Li Changan, you even kill women. It''s shameless!"


    "Your daughter is not a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. She has a sword and wants to kill your Highness''s concubine. Choose one from the other. Your highness can only let your daughter die!"


    At this time, the leader of Honglin county was speechless, and Wu Linhou cried loudly: "Li Ergou, remember, I won''t let you go!"


    Since the old thief will not let himself go, Li Chang''an can only kill him. Anyway, starting a rebellion is a capital crime, and it is not impossible to execute on his behalf.


    The Lord of Honglin county did lie in Wu Linhou''s arms for a short time, and there was no breath. Wu Linhou was crying, but Li Chang''an didn''t give him a chance: "Wu Linhou, your death is coming, do you want to resist?"


    His daughter was killed by Li Chang''an. How can Wu Linhou give up: "Li Ergou, you have been hit by Huagong powder. I will ask you to make amends to lin''er under Jiuquan!"


    After that, Wu Linhou put the body of Honglin County Lord on the ground, then got up and stopped the sword: "Li Ergou, die!"


    It''s true that you can''t exercise your Kung Fu when you are hit by Huagong powder. Just now, you killed the maid in waiting for Yun pian to lightly slap. Although your muscles and veins were disturbed, they have been conditioned and you can start your feet now. Li Chang''an is really not afraid of martial waiting.


    When I was young, father Meng always wanted to practice more words and couldn''t slack off. Li Chang''an also understood how attentive father-in-law Meng was to himself at that time.


    If the emperor had not been suspicious, he would have dealt with father Meng early. I think I would have been filial to him now. Seeing Wu Linhou''s loving father''s face, Li Chang''an''s mind was full of the figure of father Meng.


    There are secret rooms in the hall and secret roads leading to the outside. Father Meng told himself. Although at the beginning, I called father Meng my father. I was very unhappy, but now I understand how much father Meng paid for me.


    Li Chang''an can''t practice Kung Fu now. The Marquis of Wulin can shock the princes of the party. They have a daughter with the blood of a man. At this time, Li Chang''an can''t get anything cheap.


    Watching the battle, Yun Pian lightly saw that Li Chang''an was gradually stained with blood, and began to doubt whether Li Chang''an was crazy. He clearly didn''t love himself and wanted to help himself.


    But the hall was in a mess. Seeing that the clouds were flying and no one was looking after them, it was natural that someone wanted to kill her. Fortunately, when Li Changsheng came in time, he took the cloud lightly to his side.


    Even though Yun Pian lightly stayed with Li Changsheng, Kexin was led by Li Chang''an and looked at Li Chang''an from time to time. Don''t mention how worried Li Chang''an was when he saw that he was defeated by Wu Linhou.


    This man made himself black and blue, but now he is still so frustrated. It''s really bad to worry about this man.


    Li Changsheng on one side knows better than anyone else. Yun pianyi is doing something stupid at this time: "as long as Li Changan is dead, we can live in peace. Do you understand?"


    She wanted an answer, but she never wanted Li Chang''an to die. Li Changsheng, a sick child, has been pretending to be a fool, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but he has a lot of bad water in his stomach.


    Even if she broke her fate with Li Chang''an, she could not come together with this sick child. She doesn''t like such a scheming person very much.


    Even if Wu Linhou has the upper hand, Wu Linhou is extremely angry and ignores many important things. For example, Li Chang''an''s bad luck can beat Li Changsheng down.


    Although I hurt my muscles and veins just now, it''s not like it''s true now. Yun pianyi thinks that Li Chang''an is acting. In order to make king Ning despise the enemy, but he just thinks so. Li Chang''an was stabbed by Wu Linhou.


    Even though he was hurt to the bone by the scum man just now, Yun Pian is still very frustrated and shouted to Li Chang''an: "Xianggong!"


    With this cry, Yun Pian lightly wanted to run to Li Chang''an, but a Xianggong made Li Chang Sheng extremely angry and pulled her back: "Yun Pian lightly, he has drawn a clear line with you!"


    After being reminded, Yun pianyi remembered what happened just now: "yes, he doesn''t want me anymore."


    "I want you. You are the best in my heart. I am willing to share this miles with you!"


    The love of the sick child is too much for yunpian to bear: "emperor, your queen is Chi Chaoyan."


    "As soon as it''s over, I''ll abolish her!"


    This man is really fickle. Yun pianyi doesn''t want to mention it again at this time. Li Chang''an stabbed himself with a cup. Wu Linhou despised the enemy and pulled out his sword, which would kill Li Chang''an.


    But when he was holding his sword, he was killed by Li Chang''an. Just like killing Honglin county leader just now, a sword pierced his chest.


    Wu Linhou didn''t expect that it would end like this: "how could this happen?"


    "Your Highness has just practiced martial arts and can''t fight you anymore. You can only underestimate the enemy. If you hadn''t underestimated the enemy, you wouldn''t have killed him with a sword, would you?"


    After that, Li Chang''an pulled out his sword. Wu Linhou vomited blood on his face and fell to the ground.


    Such an ending is really the same as yunpian lightly thought. She can only say that she knows Li Chang''an, but she can''t guess why Li Chang''an just said slandering words.


    As soon as Honglin county leader and Wu Linhou died, the soldiers in Wu Linjun were headless. Li Chang''an had the greatest power. Naturally, they were controlled by Li Chang''an''s people. Many people threw their weapons to the ground in order to survive.


    Seeing these people lay down their weapons, Li Chang''an is naturally gratified. Even if someone needs to bleed to be in power, he doesn''t want it to bleed too much.


    She still remembers that Yun pianyi often said to herself that she was born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?


    Between him and Li Changsheng, it could have been different, but Li Changsheng was unwilling to give up the throne. The first emperor killed Prince Rende and killed Li Changsheng himself?

 Chapter 255

    Now, there are only two forces competing in the whole hall. Li Chang''an wiped the blood on his face and looked at Li Chang Sheng. He always felt extremely ironic when he saw Yun Pian lightly beside the sick seedling.


    Even if Yun Pian lightly colluded with the sick emperor for a truth, Li Chang''an can still let bygones be bygones: "madam, you come here for your husband!"


    Between them, it has become like this. How can she come to him again? She shook her head: "Chang''an Li, this is our ending. We missed it after all."


    "As long as you come back, your highness can act as if nothing has happened."


    Just now he spoke to himself in such a joking tone, and now he looks affectionate. Do you still think he''s stupid?


    "But I can''t. You''re not the one who is being used and manipulated. How can you understand that I''m most disappointed in you? Yes, you''ve always been the one who plays with power. How can you understand what it''s like to be played with, calculated and used?"


    She asked and answered herself in front of him. It seemed that her heart had been crushed by him and could not be found again.


    What he said just now in order not to let Bihuan start with Yun Pian lightly, Yun Pian lightly remembered, and he couldn''t explain clearly at this time, but it''s not the same thing that Yun Pian lightly has been around the sick seedling.


    He could only explain to let her understand that what he said was against his heart. As soon as he wanted to speak, Li Changsheng rushed towards him.


    It seems that the sick emperor was afraid of yunpian''s change of heart. Taking advantage of his inability to exercise power at this time, he wanted to shut up and finally kill himself.


    Just now I fought with Wu Linhou. I really spent a lot of effort. My limbs are weak. He feels very hard to deal with this sick seedling.


    Even during the fight, Li Chang''an felt that he was a little weak. The sick emperor looked proud: "why, do you want to repeat the old skills and let me be fooled?"


    He was just playing tricks, but now he really can''t do what he wants. Anyway, he can''t beat the sick child now. Li Chang''an will do what he wants, so that he can''t be afraid of himself and dare not mess around: "of course, I thought you were a fool and would follow his Highness''s plan! Unfortunately, you''ve learned to be smart."


    In this case, he just said to Yun Pian lightly. When he heard this, Yun Pian lightly clenched her fist and murmured, "Li Chang''an, you are really cruel!"


    Since this man is ruthless, there is no need for yunpian to show mercy to him. They fought so hard that they naturally didn''t have the heart to look after her. At this time, Li Chang''an''s people were going to take her down.


    Knowing that something like this would happen tonight, Yun pianyi took the dagger Li Chang''an gave him for self-defense out of his boots and hurt many people at once.


    The cloud lightly danced, but the flesh of their hearts and minds resisted so much that people on both sides dared not go forward. At this time, the two fought fiercely and seemed to have won or lost.


    Li Changsheng was knocked down on the ground by Li Changan. There was no power to parry. Li Changan was about to kill Li Changsheng with a sword.


    For a time, yunpian lightly had all the heartless words that Li Chang''an said to himself. He was a scum man. He played with himself and calculated himself.


    Not only that, I also choose to be on the same front with Li Changsheng. At this time, if Li Changsheng dies, I can''t live. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to the child''s revenge and cui''er''s death. She rushed over and stabbed Li Chang''an in the back.


    He was supposed to kill Li Changsheng, but someone attacked him on the back. Even if Li Changan died, he couldn''t let the man who attacked him alive.


    He turned fiercely. He was going to kill the man with one hand, but he saw that the man standing in front of him was dancing with clouds, and his palms were covered by her spirit, but he still took them back.


    Once again, Li Chang''an''s muscles and veins were disordered. He vomited a mouthful of blood and splashed the clouds lightly on his face. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the dagger from his back, looked at the dagger, and then looked at her: "why?"


    "You forced me to do all this!"


    He still remembered that he spoiled his wife and let her play with everything in the secret room. She took a fancy to this iron cutting dagger and gave it to her. But unexpectedly, she stabbed herself with this dagger.


    His back has always been reserved for his own people. He regarded her as a treasure in his heart, but she trampled on her as a roadside grass.


    He reddened his eyes and shed two lines of clear tears: "Wei Fu just didn''t explain, but you did..."


    Before he stabbed Li Chang''an with a dagger, Yun pianyi was full of hate, but now she is full of regret. Seeing that Li Chang''an was injured, the people under his hands immediately surrounded him and pointed their swords at Yun pianyi and Li Changsheng.


    Even if this man is scum, he loves to the bone. Even if he hurts, his heart hurts.


    The people under Li Chang''an didn''t expect that this would happen between them, but looking at their own people facing Yun Pian''s sword, Li Chang''an raised his hand: "Pian''s Royal concubine, you all put down your weapons."


    At this time, he still protects himself. She really can''t guess what he thinks? She burst into tears: "don''t you play with me and calculate me? Why do you want to be nice to me? Just slapped me, do you want to give me a jujube now?"


    "Because just now, in order not to hurt her, she can only make her sad."


    Since the child was gone, Yun pianyi''s book has gone crazy. She can''t believe that Li Chang''an will be gentle to herself.


    Li Chang''an gave orders. Naturally, those people were obedient. Pointing to the cloud dancing sword, they all put it down. Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an hooked his mouth: "I don''t blame you..."


    Before Li Chang''an finished his words, Li Chang''an fell into the arms of the clouds. She did not expect that the Hongmen banquet would end with Li Chang''an falling in her arms.


    Hu Kui looked at her with an angry face. At this time, he wanted to swallow Yun Pian lightly alive: "Princess Chu, do it yourself!"


    After finishing his words, Hu Kui ordered someone to carefully lift Li Chang''an down and fall to the ground. The sick emperor, who was almost killed by Li Chang''an, was also escorted down.


    His masters have been defeated, and Li Changsheng''s people can only be caught without a hand. After dealing with these, Yu Zhi also pushed Yun pianyi down.


    Li Chang''an''s last words before he was unconscious did not blame himself, but Yun Pian lightly calmed down for a moment. Maybe Li Chang''an said those words with a bitter intention.


    Because he was the imperial concubine, he was not locked up in the prison like those people, but put under house arrest in the hall of Chengen. She felt that there must be a problem when she got the answer. She also wanted to ask clearly, but the people in the East Palace regarded themselves as enemies and didn''t want to say a word to themselves.


    What''s more terrible is that even Yu Zhi is the same, unwilling to say a word with himself. Before the attack on Li Chang''an, Yun Pian was filled with hatred, but now even if she regrets it, she can''t go back in time.


    At that time, she thought that Li Chang''an fooled herself as he said, and she was unwilling to be used and played with her feelings. If Li Chang''an killed the sick emperor, she really couldn''t see a glimmer of hope.


    When she started, she had avoided the key point and didn''t use all her strength. She thought she was just organizing Li Chang''an, but she didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would never open her eyes again.

 Chapter 256

    This night, the clouds are naturally unable to sleep. Lying in bed, looking at the gauze curtain, my mind is full of Li Chang''an. This time, I saw the dawn.


    As in the past, after cui''er left, only Yu Zhi dared to approach him. Yu Zhi came in with a basin of warm water: "Princess Chu, it''s time to get up and wash."


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s voice, the clouds danced lightly. Naturally, they got out of bed. As soon as I saw the clouds dancing, I knew it was definitely a night''s sleep: "empress, your highness Chu Jun is still alive. Don''t worry too much!"


    "It''s funny that we have to be comforted by others because we hurt people in the palace!"


    "Madam, you often say that people are not saints. So are you?"


    Think about it. When she was taken away, she saw Bihuan lying on the ground with a hairpin in her hand.


    If Bihuan is Qingping, she must hate herself. When Li Chang''an said those words, Bihuan stood beside her. It must be that Li Chang''an had to lie in order not to let the woman hurt herself.


    Between her and Qingping, she may really be immortal. She seems to have found the truth that Li Chang''an seriously injured herself. If Bihuan is Qingping, all this can be explained.


    Li Chang''an said that letting Qingping live is worse than death, which is the cruelest punishment. Bihuan is a prostitute who makes every effort. It is really more painful than death.


    Thinking of these, Yun pianyi cried: "I know, the palace wants to see Hu Kui."


    "Madam, Lord Hu Kui is not in the palace. He escorted his highness Chu Jun out of the palace."


    "Your Highness has been hit by Huagong powder and has exercised Gong twice. He was hurt by this palace. How could he leave the palace?"


    It seems that Yu Zhi also calmed down last night. He knew that Yun pianyi had no choice but to do so: "madam, do you know father-in-law Meng?"


    Li Chang''an''s past is naturally clear: "Your Highness''s adoptive father?"


    "Yes, father Meng has a younger sister. His highness used to call her aunt. She used to be a medical woman. Her medical skills were higher than the hospital judgment of Taiyuan hospital. After the first emperor died, she went out of the palace and lived in seclusion."


    "Your Highness''s injury, too many doctors in the hospital can''t help it?"


    "Your Highness''s trauma is all right. Even if you forced to practice martial arts twice, all your muscles and veins are disordered. The imperial doctor has no way but to go out of the palace to find aunt Meng."


    She didn''t expect that she would hurt li Chang''an like this. When she thought of the last sentence he said before he fell, she didn''t blame herself. She cried even more fiercely.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Zhi thought that yunpian lightly also knew that she was wrong, so she would be so sad. But she knows yunpian lightly. As long as Li Chang''an is away, she will help Li Chang''an bear all the responsibilities.


    Sure enough, Yun pianyi didn''t cry for long, so she wiped her tears: "Your Highness went out of the palace to heal, and the sick Yangzi emperor was imprisoned again. Who will preside over this important event in the court?"


    "Empress, since the change of your Highness''s birthday banquet, the court has been in a mess. No one is in charge. What I fear most is that small countries around me will attack!"


    She really didn''t expect that she would make things like this. She loved Li Chang''an and had to guard the miles for him. She thought for a moment: "is Mr. Nangong still in the palace?"


    "Don''t you know, madam? A while ago, I didn''t know why Mr. Nangong left."


    "What is leaving?"


    "I just can''t find him."


    No wonder, she can''t see Nangong Ji recently. He is the right arm of Li Chang''an. What''s the purpose of disappearing at this time?


    A while ago, when she followed Li Chang''an to the peach blossom garden, she also met the people of Liujiang country, a small country in a small place, but she wanted to annex Jun''an country. She couldn''t let the thieves of Liujiang country take advantage of this loophole.


    Her face changed: "Yu Zhi, no matter what, you have to send someone to find Mr. Nangong. You have to see people alive and corpses dead."


    In fact, Nangong Ji is not missing. Yu Zhi still remembers that a while ago, Li Chang''an spoke in a strange tone. It seems that he has something to do with Nangong Ji.


    Why did Nangong Ji leave Chang''an? At this time, Yu Zhi had no time to think more: "madam, don''t worry. The maid will ask Lou Tu to find Mr. Nangong. As long as you can find Mr. Nangong, you don''t have to be afraid of the next thing."


    "Another thing is equally important. I want to see General Xiao in the palace."


    "Do you mean General Xiao Guanghe or general Xiao Wenhan?"


    "See you both."


    During this time, Li Chang''an was no longer the eunuch who everyone shouted to fight and kill. Yun pianyi stabbed Li Chang''an in public. Maybe the Xiao family didn''t want to see her.


    At this time, Yu Zhi looked sad: "madam, maybe the Xiao family don''t want to see you!"


    "It''s a matter of family and state affairs. Don''t they want to see the palace?"


    Yun pianyi is reminding Yu Zhi to use any reason to move the Xiao family to help him. Yu Zhi was very intelligent. Naturally, he understood: "I''ll go back and do it now."


    After saying that, I knew that I immediately went out of the Chengen hall. Today, although everyone knows that the weather has changed in the palace, there are still a group of people coming to the court.


    A group of people were outside the court hall. Yu Zhi changed into a little eunuch''s clothes, went to Xiao Wenhan and Xiao Guanghe, and whispered, "two generals, my mother wants to see you!"


    Even if Yu Zhi didn''t say it was Yun pianyi who wanted to see them, they knew who wanted to see them. Xiao Wenhan was fine. It was Xiao Guanghe''s anger on his face: "your mother really has a face after doing such a thing!"


    "The empress said she wanted to see you. It''s a matter of family and state affairs. It''s not about the distribution of power between the court and the central government."


    As soon as I knew this, Xiao Wenhan''s face changed: "father, we are really going to Chengen hall."


    "Why?" Xiao Guanghe looked puzzled.


    "A while ago, I went to the East China Sea to patrol the sea. Although I went to various islands, I didn''t see people from Liujiang country stationed on it, but the more calm it is, the more problems it represents, doesn''t it?"


    Xiao Guanghe naturally understood the truth of this all his military life: "han''er, don''t be too kind. Yun Pian, that poisonous woman, even her husband can start and tell us to go there. What good will you do?"


    "Old general Xiao, you worry too much. Your skill is extraordinary. My mother doesn''t know kung fu. How can she hurt you? Besides, if you''re afraid, you can take a large team!"


    It''s a shame to be afraid of a 17-year-old girl after fighting for decades! Yu Zhi deliberately excited Xiao Guanghe, and Xiao Wenhan could see it.


    The old general Xiao was an exciting master. He immediately looked like he was not afraid: "I really don''t believe it. What can that little girl skin do to me?"


    Xiao Wenhan could see clearly what happened yesterday. Yun pianyi is just a weak woman. Stimulated by Li Chang''an, she always feels that Li Chang''an has calculated herself. It''s not difficult to understand that she attacked Li Chang''an when she lives or dies.


    Besides, Xiao Wenhan saw the wound very clearly, avoided the key point, and the wound was not deep. The reason why Li Chang''an is unconscious is estimated to be caused by the Huagong powder born by Li Chang.

 Chapter 257

    This night, the clouds are naturally unable to sleep. Lying in bed, looking at the gauze curtain, my mind is full of Li Chang''an. This time, I saw the dawn.


    As in the past, after cui''er left, only Yu Zhi dared to approach him. Yu Zhi came in with a basin of warm water: "Princess Chu, it''s time to get up and wash."


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s voice, the clouds danced lightly. Naturally, they got out of bed. As soon as I saw the clouds dancing, I knew it was definitely a night''s sleep: "empress, your highness Chu Jun is still alive. Don''t worry too much!"


    "It''s funny that we have to be comforted by others because we hurt people in the palace!"


    "Madam, you often say that people are not saints. So are you?"


    Think about it. When she was taken away, she saw Bihuan lying on the ground with a hairpin in her hand.


    If Bihuan is Qingping, she must hate herself. When Li Chang''an said those words, Bihuan stood beside her. It must be that Li Chang''an had to lie in order not to let the woman hurt herself.


    Between her and Qingping, she may really be immortal. She seems to have found the truth that Li Chang''an seriously injured herself. If Bihuan is Qingping, all this can be explained.


    Li Chang''an said that letting Qingping live is worse than death, which is the cruelest punishment. Bihuan is a prostitute who makes every effort. It is really more painful than death.


    Thinking of these, Yun pianyi cried: "I know, the palace wants to see Hu Kui."


    "Madam, Lord Hu Kui is not in the palace. He escorted his highness Chu Jun out of the palace."


    "Your Highness has been hit by Huagong powder and has exercised Gong twice. He was hurt by this palace. How could he leave the palace?"


    It seems that Yu Zhi also calmed down last night. He knew that Yun pianyi had no choice but to do so: "madam, do you know father-in-law Meng?"


    Li Chang''an''s past is naturally clear: "Your Highness''s adoptive father?"


    "Yes, father Meng has a younger sister. His highness used to call her aunt. She used to be a medical woman. Her medical skills were higher than the hospital judgment of Taiyuan hospital. After the first emperor died, she went out of the palace and lived in seclusion."


    "Your Highness''s injury, too many doctors in the hospital can''t help it?"


    "Your Highness''s trauma is all right. Even if you forced to practice martial arts twice, all your muscles and veins are disordered. The imperial doctor has no way but to go out of the palace to find aunt Meng."


    She didn''t expect that she would hurt li Chang''an like this. When she thought of the last sentence he said before he fell, she didn''t blame herself. She cried even more fiercely.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Zhi thought that yunpian lightly also knew that she was wrong, so she would be so sad. But she knows yunpian lightly. As long as Li Chang''an is away, she will help Li Chang''an bear all the responsibilities.


    Sure enough, Yun pianyi didn''t cry for long, so she wiped her tears: "Your Highness went out of the palace to heal, and the sick Yangzi emperor was imprisoned again. Who will preside over this important event in the court?"


    "Empress, since the change of your Highness''s birthday banquet, the court has been in a mess. No one is in charge. What I fear most is that small countries around me will attack!"


    She really didn''t expect that she would make things like this. She loved Li Chang''an and had to guard the miles for him. She thought for a moment: "is Mr. Nangong still in the palace?"


    "Don''t you know, madam? A while ago, I didn''t know why Mr. Nangong left."


    "What is leaving?"


    "I just can''t find him."


    No wonder, she can''t see Nangong Ji recently. He is the right arm of Li Chang''an. What''s the purpose of disappearing at this time?


    A while ago, when she followed Li Chang''an to the peach blossom garden, she also met the people of Liujiang country, a small country in a small place, but she wanted to annex Jun''an country. She couldn''t let the thieves of Liujiang country take advantage of this loophole.


    Her face changed: "Yu Zhi, no matter what, you have to send someone to find Mr. Nangong. You have to see people alive and corpses dead."


    In fact, Nangong Ji is not missing. Yu Zhi still remembers that a while ago, Li Chang''an spoke in a strange tone. It seems that he has something to do with Nangong Ji.


    Why did Nangong Ji leave Chang''an? At this time, Yu Zhi had no time to think more: "madam, don''t worry. The maid will ask Lou Tu to find Mr. Nangong. As long as you can find Mr. Nangong, you don''t have to be afraid of the next thing."


    "Another thing is equally important. I want to see General Xiao in the palace."


    "Do you mean General Xiao Guanghe or general Xiao Wenhan?"


    "See you both."


    During this time, Li Chang''an was no longer the eunuch who everyone shouted to fight and kill. Yun pianyi stabbed Li Chang''an in public. Maybe the Xiao family didn''t want to see her.


    At this time, Yu Zhi looked sad: "madam, maybe the Xiao family don''t want to see you!"


    "It''s a matter of family and state affairs. Don''t they want to see the palace?"


    Yun pianyi is reminding Yu Zhi to use any reason to move the Xiao family to help him. Yu Zhi was very intelligent. Naturally, he understood: "I''ll go back and do it now."


    After saying that, I knew that I immediately went out of the Chengen hall. Today, although everyone knows that the weather has changed in the palace, there are still a group of people coming to the court.


    A group of people were outside the court hall. Yu Zhi changed into a little eunuch''s clothes, went to Xiao Wenhan and Xiao Guanghe, and whispered, "two generals, my mother wants to see you!"


    Even if Yu Zhi didn''t say it was Yun pianyi who wanted to see them, they knew who wanted to see them. Xiao Wenhan was fine. It was Xiao Guanghe''s anger on his face: "your mother really has a face after doing such a thing!"


    "The empress said she wanted to see you. It''s a matter of family and state affairs. It''s not about the distribution of power between the court and the central government."


    As soon as I knew this, Xiao Wenhan''s face changed: "father, we are really going to Chengen hall."


    "Why?" Xiao Guanghe looked puzzled.


    "A while ago, I went to the East China Sea to patrol the sea. Although I went to various islands, I didn''t see people from Liujiang country stationed on it, but the more calm it is, the more problems it represents, doesn''t it?"


    Xiao Guanghe naturally understood the truth of this all his military life: "han''er, don''t be too kind. Yun Pian, that poisonous woman, even her husband can start and tell us to go there. What good will you do?"


    "Old general Xiao, you worry too much. Your skill is extraordinary. My mother doesn''t know kung fu. How can she hurt you? Besides, if you''re afraid, you can take a large team!"


    It''s a shame to be afraid of a 17-year-old girl after fighting for decades! Yu Zhi deliberately excited Xiao Guanghe, and Xiao Wenhan could see it.


    The old general Xiao was an exciting master. He immediately looked like he was not afraid: "I really don''t believe it. What can that little girl skin do to me?"


    Xiao Wenhan could see clearly what happened yesterday. Yun pianyi is just a weak woman. Stimulated by Li Chang''an, she always feels that Li Chang''an has calculated herself. It''s not difficult to understand that she attacked Li Chang''an when she lives or dies.


    Besides, Xiao Wenhan saw the wound very clearly, avoided the key point, and the wound was not deep. The reason why Li Chang''an is unconscious is estimated to be caused by the Huagong powder born by Li Chang.

 Chapter 258

    With a "squeak", the door was opened from the outside. The people who came were dancing clouds, and Li Changsheng was delighted. But when I saw Yu Zhi and Xiao Wenhan around Yun pianyi, Li Changsheng was not well.


    The sick Yangzi emperor also understood that Yun pianyi already knew that she was lying to her. It seems that she came to settle accounts with herself.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Li Changsheng on the bed in the underground palace, unkempt and miserable. She hasn''t seen Li Changsheng like this, but she can''t laugh at all. Maybe she''ll end up like this when Li Changan comes back.


    She also knew that she would not say any good words later. Immediately, the redundant people went out, leaving only Yu Zhi and Xiao Wenhan.


    She found a stool and made it down: "Li Changsheng, we meet again."


    "Lightly, I dreamed of you last night. I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. I came to see me today."


    The sick emperor is really amorous. If she misses him, she can only think about how he will die. But before I could speak, I knew I was anxious first: "tyrant, shut up!"


    "Lightly, the people around you have to take good care of them. The owner hasn''t spoken yet. The dog barked first. I really don''t know the etiquette!"


    In ancient times, people of different levels around them regarded them as dogs. They were really ruthless. But she is a modern person in her bones and can''t accept such an idea: "Li Changsheng, you failed like this, understand?"


    "Failure? I''m not still alive? It''s Li Ergou who was hit by Huagong powder and forced to exercise Gong twice. It''s estimated that now his muscles and veins are broken, and even the imperial doctor is helpless?"


    The sick child was really vicious. He calculated himself step by step. First, he lied that it was poison, gave himself the antidote first, and told himself to take it for Li Chang''an that night.


    She was still in love with Li Changan. Naturally, she would not do such a thing. She took the medicine away and didn''t take it with her. Even if he had planned this step, he channeled through Bihuan to disturb his and Li Chang''an''s attention and took the opportunity to kill him.


    She is really stupid, step by step into the trap of the sick seedling, harming her favorite people. She looked at Li Changsheng with fierce eyes and even murderous spirit: "I underestimated you, but you underestimated me, too. Guess what I came to you for today?"


    She came with Yu Zhi and Xiao Wenhan. Naturally, there will be no good, but Li Changsheng is a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    At this time, he also thought and laughed with Yun Pian lightly: "Pian lightly, you must have figured out that you want to be my queen and the mother of the world, don''t you?"


    "Shut up! Where is the relationship between me and you? I was just cheated by you and did something wrong. Now I''m here for my husband."


    "He is doomed to die. What else can you do for him?"


    She doesn''t believe that Li Changan will die. At least there''s no news yet. As long as she doesn''t see Li Changan''s body, she won''t admit her life!


    She stood up and said, "he won''t die. A lucky man has his own appearance. This sentence means that my husband Li Changsheng came today to take away your most cherished thing!"


    What he cherishes most is naturally the throne. Li Changsheng doesn''t believe that Yun pianyi will do this to himself.


    It''s impossible. Li Chang''an can''t be the emperor now. You can''t abandon me and support Li Changfeng


    "Of course not. Li Changfeng has nothing to do with me. I want you to write a abdication edict, not for Li Changfeng."


    "It''s impossible. You want to abdicate the imperial edict. What you think is really beautiful. If I write this imperial edict, do I still have a chance to live?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t write this abdication edict, Pian Xiao can forge it, and even let the emperor commit suicide in shame for killing the old Prime Minister!"


    Li Changsheng realized that as a prisoner, he didn''t even have the power to negotiate. Looking at Xiao Wenhan around yunpian lightly, Li Changsheng made up his mind again and rushed over immediately.


    Xiao Wenhan thought that Li Changsheng came here to die with himself. I was about to draw the sword, but I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng actually pulled his sleeve and burst into tears: "General Xiao, Princess Chu is crazy. She wants to usurp the throne. Stop her!"


    Performing this bitter drama in front of him, Yun pianyi really didn''t see that the sick emperor was a playwright. Before she could speak, Xiao Wenhan defended himself first: "emperor, if it is said to be a conspiracy to usurp the throne, Weichen is also one of them!"


    It is said that the Xiao family is the most honest. That''s true. Li Changsheng didn''t say that he planned to usurp the throne, but he admitted it first.


    Li Changsheng also knew that the Xiao family and his son did not stand on their side that day, but worked with Li Changan to prevent themselves from doing stupid things.


    The sick Yangzi emperor felt that the Xiao family was honest and would be Yuzhong, so he said with a runny nose and tears: "General Xiao, you were only deceived by Li Ergou that day. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Stop her!"


    "Even if the emperor let bygones be bygones, Wen Han can''t think that nothing had happened. The emperor killed the old Prime Minister on the spot, but how many people were cold? If it weren''t for the death of the old prime minister, Wen Han really didn''t know that the emperor was such a person!"


    It turned out that none of these people stood on their side. Li Changsheng also knew that he could not get out at this time. If he wanted to live, he could only let these two people take away his throne.


    He stepped back a few steps and pointed to Xiao Wenhan: "my brave general is really capable. He dares to point his sword at me!"


    Xiao Wenhan didn''t do anything. Li Changsheng began to make up nonsense. Yun pianyi really found that the sick child was not only a good actor, but also a good screenwriter!


    By Li Changsheng''s slander, Xiao Wenhan is not mute: "Your Majesty, it''s said that the people win the world. You have lost the people''s support, and few people in the court are facing you. You''d better give up the throne, lest there is no way back!"


    The throne is Li Changsheng''s favorite thing in his life. The people he appreciates and the people he loves come together and force himself to give up the throne. It''s really ridiculous!


    Li Changsheng sneered and looked at them: "I am sincere to you, but you repay me in this way. Don''t you think it''s too ironic?"


    "Emperor, don''t you often tell the old prime minister that you are sincere to him? Didn''t you kill him yourself?"


    "He forced me!" Li Changsheng looked as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "The emperor said that he loved Pian lightly, but he was only cheating Pian lightly. He calculated step by step. Now Pian lightly is so merciful. If the emperor doesn''t cooperate, Pian lightly can only kill the king. If you tell the outside world that you are ashamed of the old Prime Minister and committed suicide, someone must believe it."


    For a long time, Li Changsheng knew that Yun pianyi had courage, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to kill a king.


    He also held the hope that yunpian lightly would be moved by himself and sit with himself for thousands of miles: "Pian lightly, you won''t do that. I still remember that you said you loved me deeply and wanted to be my queen and mother in the world!"

 Chapter 259

    At this time, the sick Yangzi emperor still felt that he could use such words to confuse others and make others think Yun Pianqian is a bad woman. He has been calculating Li Chang''an.


    But the people around yunpian lightly believe in yunpian lightly after all. Not only do I know so, but even Xiao Wenhan is like this.


    After learning that he had no way to sow discord, Li Changsheng didn''t look for a window. After all, Yun pianyi only wrote him abdication Edict and death.


    It is said that those who know current affairs are Junjie. Li Changsheng is such a Junjie. Even if he wrote the abdication edict, wouldn''t it be good as long as Li Chang''an didn''t have that life to succeed to the throne?


    Even if Li Changsheng had so many small Jiujiu in his heart, he was embarrassed and looked unhappy: "what are you going to do when Li Chang''an didn''t come back?"


    "The palace listens to the government, and the emperor can handle the government!"


    Since ancient times, the older party has hung the curtain to listen to politics. But Yun Pian is a concubine Chu. Ethically speaking, although she is her own Tang sister-in-law. How to say that all are their own peers, although not right, who can control the power, who has the final say.


    But now as long as I can get out of the underground palace, I still have hope. Thinking that he could make a comeback in the future, Li Changsheng nodded: "for the sake of Jun''an, I listen to you."


    Originally, he had no choice, but Li Changsheng said so awe inspiring, and Yun Pian lightly felt that it was against his heart to say this.


    After writing, yunpian lightly asked people to release Li Changsheng. But let the dark guard spy on him. After all, Li Changsheng is a dangerous man!


    After returning to the hall of Chengen, Yun Pian lightly held the abdication Edict and handed it to Yu Zhi: "send someone to Hu Kui''s hand to avoid being taken away."


    At this time, Yun pianyi knew that Li Changsheng had no ability to resist himself, but if Xiao Wenhan went to patrol the sea and Xiao Guanghe went to patrol the mountains and rivers, the sick child would find a chance to bite himself.


    Yu Zhi got the order and naturally went to do it soon. Turning Li Changsheng into his puppet, Yun Pian lightly did not relax. Especially after Xiao Wenhan left, the sick emperor must find a chance to overthrow himself.


    Unlike Li Changsheng, she will not use that kind of dirty means, such as what he did to Li Chang''an. But if Li Changsheng had any unusual behavior, he might have done terrible things to the sick emperor.


    After Yu Zhi left, Yun pianyi opened the secret room of Chengen hall. She opened a small brocade box and took a small bottle out: "Li Changsheng, don''t force me to do it!"


    Li Changsheng, unlike Li Chang''an, has a vicious mind. At this time, Yun Pian lightly heard someone outside informing him that Xiao Wenhan was coming.


    Xiao Wenhan should have said goodbye to himself when he came at this time. Yunpian lightly didn''t expect Xiao Wenhan to come so soon, so she immediately announced him in.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Wenhan, before Xiao Wenhan saluted, he came straight to the point: "General Xiao, do you want to walk so fast?"


    "Yes, I didn''t intend to leave so early, but now there are changes along the coast of the East China Sea. It seems that Liujiang is ready to move when it learns the news of Jun''an. If Weichen doesn''t go again, I''m afraid something will really happen."


    Those thieves in Liujiang country are powerful, but Yun pianyi has experienced it. That night, if he had not led well, it was estimated that all the people in the Peach Blossom Land would have died.


    Since Xiao Wenhan''s heart is tied to the country and mountains, Yun pianyi doesn''t stop him: "General Xiao, since you have decided to leave, this palace doesn''t intend to stop it. I can only wish General Xiao a triumphant return."


    "Thank you for your kind words!"


    They didn''t say much between them. Before Xiao Wenhan left, Yun pianyi gave him the amulet he asked for from the ganye temple, and then sent him out of the Chengen hall.


    Although it was transparent between them, Xiao Wenhan visited yunpian alone, and some people would gossip behind their backs.


    Even though Yun Pian lightly didn''t care, Yu Zhi reminded Yun Pian lightly when he came back: "madam, people are terrible. Your reputation is very bad now. You should pay attention to these things, okay?"


    Of course she understood: "there is nothing between the palace and General Xiao. Even if others gossip, the palace doesn''t care."


    Yunpian lightly has such a temperament. Yu Zhi has no choice but to let her go. As soon as the news that Xiao Wenhan wants to patrol the sea spread, the streets of the imperial city are filled with people as before.


    They all came to send Xiao Wenhan on an expedition. Yun pianyi also wanted to send Xiao Wenhan, but she remembered what Yu Zhi reminded herself. She watched the Xiao family''s team go away at the gate of the palace. She didn''t turn back until she couldn''t see anyone.


    As soon as he returned to Chengen hall, Yun Pian lightly frowned. Yu Zhi immediately came up: "madam, don''t worry, things will develop in a good direction."


    "Yu Zhi, don''t comfort the palace. Has Mr. Nangong found it?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know why Mr. Nangong left Donggong, let alone where Mr. Nangong will go. It''s not so easy to find Mr. Nangong."


    "Even if it''s not easy, you have to find him, don''t you?"


    "Imperial concubine Chu taught me a very good lesson!"


    After being trained by Yun pianyi, Yu Zhi immediately went to urge people to find Nangong Ji. During the day, I told Yu Zhi about Nangong Ji. It was late at night, and Nangong Ji appeared in his bedroom.


    It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come! Seeing Nangong Ji, yunpian lightly smiled with joy: "Mr. Nangong, I finally found you!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes."


    "For your highness?"


    "For your highness Chu Jun and for the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    Nangong Ji should have known that yunpianyi could only find herself to let Li Chang''an. He didn''t leave the East Palace secretly at the beginning. He left after talking to Li Chang''an.


    Since yunpian lightly entered the Millennium mansion, Nangong Ji contacted her several times and never forgot yunpian lightly. He left here only because he was trapped in her sweet smile.


    Seeing Nangong Ji Leng there, Yun Pian lightly approached some: "Mr. Nangong, just come back."


    She and Li Chang''an had a close relationship. He really couldn''t see it, so he found a reason to leave the east palace.


    In fact, Li Chang''an is not stupid. I can see that Nangong Ji has that kind of feelings for Yun pian. He didn''t want a man who never forgot about the clouds to be with them all the time, so he let him leave.


    Although Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji are the relationship between the master and the counselor, he appreciates Nangong Ji from his bones.


    Li Chang''an also doesn''t want to make a bad relationship with Nangong Ji. He makes an agreement with Nangong Ji. When he is well, Nangong Ji can evaporate in the world. But if something happens to her, Nangong Ji must protect the clouds and dance carefully.


    It is also because of this that Nangong Ji will appear here to honor his agreement with Li Chang''an.

 Chapter 260

    Seeing Nangong Ji, yunpian is really happy. It''s the first time since Li Chang''an''s accident that yunpian doesn''t frown.


    Yu Zhi arranged everything. When he returned to Chengen hall, he saw that the sadness on Yun Pian''s face was gone. Yu Zhi was surprised: "Princess Chu, what''s the happy event today?"


    "There is indeed a happy event. Mr. Nangong is back."


    When Yun Pian lightly said that she wanted to find Nangong Ji, Yu Zhi asked Lou Tu to go. For several days, there was no news at all. As a result, Nangong Ji suddenly came back.


    Yu Zhi didn''t believe it, but he saw Nangong Ji coming out of the inner hall. Yu Zhicai believed that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Seeing Nangong Ji coming back, Yu Zhi was also very happy: "thank God, Mr. Nangong, you are finally back!"


    Even after he came back, the palace without Li Chang''an looked cold, but Nangong Ji immediately adapted.


    Anyway, there was no outsider in the room. After closing the door, he opened his mouth: "Princess Chu, we are all people who think of his highness Chu Jun. up to now, we have to do something for him in addition to praying for his Highness''s good fortune."


    Of course she understood, so she was sent to her. At this time, Nangong Ji''s practice was the same as he thought, which made people pay close attention to Li Changsheng.


    After Xiao''s father and son left, Yun Pian lightly had no way to command Li Chang''an because of the previous serious injury to Li Chang''an. In the eyes of those people, Yun Pian is a poisonous woman and a traitor.


    Even so, Nangong Ji won''t ignore these things. After all, Li Chang''an''s people will give him some thin noodles.


    Yun Pian lightly thought: "Mr. Nangong, the people of the forbidden army will not buy the account of the palace because they hurt his Highness the prince."


    "Since you have lost their trust, find a way to make them trust you again."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. Yun pianyi is also having a headache about this, but it''s late now. She should think about how to face the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs tomorrow.


    The next day, like Li Chang''an in the past, she got up at dawn. She changed into a little Phoenix robe and put on a phoenix crown.


    Before leaving Chengen hall, Yun Pian lightly looked at the python robe hung by Li Chang''an on the clothes hanger and the golden crown, and ordered Yu Zhi to take it with him.


    After being locked up for a few days, Li Changsheng was released. Originally, he wanted to stage a bitter drama in the court hall to make the central minister change his mind. But when the clouds came lightly, I asked Yu Zhi to put Li Chang''an''s Python robe and golden crown on the Dragon chair.


    Li Chang''an is popular now. Yun pianyi doesn''t give himself a way to live by doing so! The sick Yangzi emperor saw that the Chinese Minister of military had not come yet, so he asked, "Princess Chu, what do you mean?"


    "When the husband of the palace is away, he puts his clothes here, which means he is listening here."


    Li Chang''an''s life and death are unknown. It''s really annoying that he is still so haunted now. Li Changsheng was very unhappy because he was so haunted. If he had been like this all the time, would he still be the emperor.


    Li Changsheng wanted to persuade Yun pianyi to withdraw these things, but the ministers came one after another, and Li Changsheng had to shut up.


    Seeing that the Xiao family and their son didn''t come today, Li Changsheng was happy. Even on the day of the birthday party, I lost everything, but as long as the Xiao family''s father and son are away, I still have hope.


    His mother clan has a lot of troops. As long as his mother clan comes, he can catch all Li Chang''an''s people.


    Li Changsheng''s mother imperial concubine is the daughter of a distinguished family in the southern Liang state. Even if her mother imperial concubine has passed away, her grandfather and uncle will not ignore their own.


    He was trapped in the palace. Although he didn''t get any news, it must be his uncle and grandfather looking for the news of Li Chang''an. As long as you can find Li Chang''an and kill Li Chang''an on the way, you can rest assured.


    As soon as the courtiers came in, they saw Li Chang''an''s Python robe and golden crown on the Dragon chair. Looking behind the curtain, there was a thin figure. They immediately talked about it.


    Yun pianyi also knew that the people present were dissatisfied with themselves and thought that they had cooperated with the tyrant Li Changsheng to get rid of Li Chang''an. Then they share mountains and rivers here.


    As soon as I heard the courtiers talking at the bottom, the clouds came out from behind. As soon as she came out, she heard the people under her say that she and Li Changsheng are a pile of dog men and women.


    She had been deceived by Li Changsheng before and would only cooperate with him. At this time, she had seen Li Changsheng''s true face and could not be in collusion with him again.


    Before the sick Yangzi emperor opened his mouth, Yun pianyi robbed the first: "gentlemen, there is nothing between the palace and the emperor, and the emperor has hated the deep palace and plans to abdicate."


    Before, Yun Pian lightly and Li Changsheng were on the same front. Now it is said that Li Changsheng sees through the secular struggle and wants to abdicate to make way for the good. Many ministers think that Yun Pian lightly calculated Li Changsheng and Li Chang''an by relying on her own beauty.


    Before yunpian lightly finished speaking, someone questioned himself about his wolf ambition and conspiracy to usurp the throne. She has heard a lot of such words. When Li Chang''an was nine thousand years old, how many people said so openly and secretly.


    Yun pianyi was not in a hurry and had no fear at all. He glanced at them: "the emperor really hated secular struggle and gave up his throne, but the throne was given to his Highness the prince, not to the palace."


    "Where is your highness Chu Jun?" as soon as he finished, someone immediately questioned himself.


    "Your Highness Chu Jun is injured and is still in cultivation. It''s not suitable to come forward. When you choose a good day, your highness Chu Jun will come back."


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to deny that he wanted to give up his position, but when he saw the imperial edict in Yun Pian''s hand, Li Changsheng couldn''t make a sound.


    Yun pianyi really pinched Li Changsheng. She was afraid that there would be something wrong with the imperial edict. In his hand was the imperial edict that Li Changsheng had given himself for marriage, which could deceive Li Changsheng.


    He explained that the ministers didn''t keep biting, but neither he nor Li Changsheng could convince the courtiers here. This is a big problem.


    After all, I''m a tainted person now. Yun Pian is also worried about what to do to make myself the same as before and make people listen to what they say.


    Even if the people under the court don''t listen to their own words today, there are fewer people with a quick temper like Xiao Guanghe. There has been a lot of harmony in the Tai Chi hall.


    Before such a big thing happened, Yun Pian was lightly in the court and only dealt with some things that should be dealt with, such as what to do with the people in Li Changsheng''s line.


    The most typical is Chi Jinxi. A few days ago, he didn''t find Li Changsheng. When he asked Li Changsheng to abdicate, Chi Jinxi ordered someone to send a prayer post, saying that he wanted to see himself, which must be for today''s business.

 Chapter 261

    Before the clouds fluttered down, Chi Jinxi came forward, his eyes were like turning on the tap, and his tears couldn''t stop the car.


    The old man was full of tears, but it was sad to look at him: "Princess Chu, the old minister''s people are controlled by the emperor. The old minister can''t do anything. Those things are the emperor''s own ideas!"


    The father-in-law is really interesting. He betrayed Li Changsheng at this time. It is estimated that Li Changsheng is more puzzled than anyone. But think about it. At the birthday party, Li Changsheng showed no mercy to Chi Chaoyan.


    Now the two men are biting the dog. Yun pianyi is very proud. As long as they have been so opposed, it is the best for Li Chang''an.


    Everyone looked at the birthday party, and Li Changsheng didn''t defend it. After all, everyone saw his virtue that day.


    Since Chi Jinxi is going to bite Li Changsheng, Yun pianyi doesn''t stop him. Follow Chi Jinxi''s words: "my palace also knows that Lord Chi is innocent..."


    "Imperial concubine Chu''s mother''s mirror!" Chi Jinxi looked grateful and tearful, but the cloud was stunned.


    She is not a fool. Will she let Chi Jinxi fool herself? She smiled and made Chi Jinxi at the bottom feel angry.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, she let Chi Jinxi lose a piece of meat: "since adult Chi can''t control his people, give it to his highness Chu Jun!"


    Her appetite is really big. When Li Chang''an was nine thousand years old, he swallowed the troops of the Chi family and King Ning''s residence. Now he wants to swallow the remaining troops of the Chi family, which makes the people below terrified.


    Chi Jinxi is not a fool. As soon as Yun pianyi opened his mouth, he gave her his own people: "empress Chu Fei, do you want to be a female emperor because you are so arrogant in annexing the Chi family''s troops?"


    She knew that Chi Jinxi, an old fox, would not give himself so easily: "Lord Chi, this sentence should be what the palace wants to ask you!"


    "Princess Chu, I''ve always been loyal. I''ve been a courtier of two dynasties. For decades, I''ve done my best for the country and the people. You want all the people of the Chi family. I''m also afraid that those who want to revenge me will take the opportunity to attack the Chi family!"


    She remembered that when she first met Li Chang''an, someone with a bad mind washed the dawn garden with blood. At that time, Li Chang''an''s control was in the direction of, and his reputation was not correct and his words were not smooth, which naturally provoked criticism.


    Now Chi Jinxi really should have such concerns. After all, Chi''s family has many enemies. The affair between Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan will be settled soon. Yun Pian lightly doesn''t want the Chi family to have a hard time after Yu ChuChu''s family is married.


    But if Chi Jinxi doesn''t accept it, it''s really a disaster to keep it. In the past, Chi Jinxi wanted to marry Wu Linhou, but Wu Linhou was a man with an unyielding heart. Although the rebellion failed and he had to be thrown to the mass grave after death, Yun pianyi had to guard against these people who supported the army and respected themselves.


    Before waiting for himself, he heard a sharp voice at the door: "emperor, Princess Chu, hurry up at the border!"


    At this time, such a moth is really a leak in the house, but it rains at night! The little eunuch hurried in with a book in his hand.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she asked someone to hand it over. Now yunpian lightly represents Li Chang''an. The eunuch on one side walked up to her and Li Changsheng, was stunned, and handed the fold to yunpian lightly.


    It was good for the little eunuch to pass the fold to himself, but he only knew a few traditional characters. Even if he read the fold, he had to read it for a long time.


    She didn''t want to be found illiterate. She glanced at the little eunuch and said coldly, "read."


    Although the little eunuch was ignorant, Yun Pian lightly turned his hands over for the cloud and covered his hands for the rain. He didn''t dare to do it, so he immediately studied folding.


    Things are the same as yunpianyi thought. Before the Xiao family and their son arrived at the battlefield, there were changes in the small countries around. Not only the Liujiang state, but also the Liang state in the south.


    She remembered that Li Changsheng''s mother was the daughter of the Liang family. Her mother''s family had more than half of the Liang family''s troops. It was difficult not that the person who made the moth this time was Li Changsheng''s mother family.


    She wants to understand why Li Changsheng can live so long in the hands of Li Chang''an. Maybe Li Chang''an just doesn''t want the people of Liang to take the opportunity to attack Jun''an.


    If Jun''an is a tiger, Liang is a wolf, and so is Liujiang. A tiger doesn''t have to be afraid of a wolf, but two wolves, even wolves, are really afraid.


    It turned out that Li Changsheng''s idea was like this. Yun Pian lightly frowned and looked at Li Changsheng: "emperor, what do you mean by making your mother family attack Jun''an country?"


    "Yi''er, you really flatter me. I''m managed by you. How can I have a chance to contact my mother family?" Li Changsheng asked her innocently.


    It seems that she provoked these people. She didn''t do anything too much. Li Changsheng had to buckle the excrement basin on her head, which really surprised Yun pian.


    The people below are old ministers who think women should follow three rules and four virtues. Hearing Li Changsheng ask Yun Pian lightly, they immediately began to talk.


    Even though I have just explained, I still feel that I want to be the female emperor of Jun''an country. She knew that in this era, it was already a treacherous thing for women to ascend the court, let alone be a female emperor.


    When she appeared here at this time, she was openly against the whole secular world. Looking at those old die hards talking about themselves, Yun pianyi knew that Li Changsheng''s goal had been achieved: "emperor, even if you can''t contact the outside world, they are your mother people. They must have come here for you?"


    "It can only be said that the state of Liang has long been dissatisfied with paying tribute to the state of Jun''an. Seeing that I have run out of time and want to overthrow the oppression of the state of Jun''an, that''s why it''s like this. It''s really for me. If I''m still the Emperor of the state of Jun''an, they must not dare to be so presumptuous."


    The sick child really dares to put gold on his face and wants to dominate the throne. He can still say so awe inspiring, and the clouds admire his face.


    But Li Changsheng has lost morality and popular support. Even if he sits in this seat again, no one is convinced. Besides, people in the state of Liang are not afraid of him. Li Chang''an is the most powerful person in the state of Jun''an. At this time, he is still seeking medical treatment outside the palace.


    Now in this situation, Yun pianyi also knows what the sick seedling thinks: "emperor, you look like a weak Liu Fufeng. Even if you are seen by the people of the state of Liang, you can''t shock them. You''d better leave it to the right person to do such a thing!"


    As soon as she said this, the sick Yangzi emperor''s face was really ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Yun Pian lightly looked at it and felt relieved. At least he was the king of a country. He was so happy to be eaten by himself.


    Since there are some moths in these two small countries, the people who accept Chi Jinxi have been criticized. It''s better to make the best use of everything.


    The sick emperor wanted to fight with Yun Pian lightly, but Yun Pian lightly didn''t give him a chance. Instead, he looked at Chi Jinxi with a smile: "Lord Chi, since you have a loyal heart to serve the country, your people will go to the battlefield and compete with the people of Liang!"

 Chapter 262

    She made this decision, but Chi Jinxi was worried, "poop" knelt down: "Princess Chu, over the years, the Chi family has become increasingly prosperous, but I don''t know how many people are secretly jealous. If the Chi family has no military support, someone will come to the Chi family to find something!"


    After all, this is what Chi Jinxi said. Before coming here, Yun pianyi had already discussed with Nangong Ji and looked as if it was none of his business: "Lord Chi, since you are worried that you have bullied too many people over the years, misjudged many unjust cases and many enemies, the palace also sympathizes with Lord Chi and leaves 200 people for you!"


    Two hundred people said more or less, but if someone dared to go to Chi''s house to make trouble, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Yun pianyi''s move is still very useful. Chi Jinxi is at the bottom, his face is red, and he can''t say a word.


    She finally dealt with Chi Jinxi. Although she did it lightly, she still let people know her strength. Besides, with such reasons, Chi Jinxi worked hard for the country and the people, and no one dared to say that he was not.


    After retreating from the dynasty, Yun Pian lightly didn''t directly return to Chengen hall, but went to Jingren palace. As soon as the DPRK arrived today, the matter of Chi Jinxi''s people being sent to the southern border was widely spread.


    Before Yun pianyi and Li Changsheng arrived at Jingren palace, Chi Chaoyan knew about it. She also knows why yunpian lightly wants to do this. As long as the late family has no real power, yunpian lightly is easy to move herself.


    As soon as he heard the announcement, he said that Li Changsheng and Yun came lightly. Chi Chaoyan also knew that the day when he left the cold palace was not far away.


    To be honest, Yun pianyi also knows that Li Changsheng is not a good master. In such a short time, he must personally break the sick seedling emperor''s arm.


    As soon as they arrived at Jingren palace, they saw Chi Chao''s face as gray as death: "emperor, Princess Chu, why are you free to come to Jingren palace?"


    In Chi Chaoyan''s eyes, there was a trace of tears. She was sighing about her fate. Because of the decline of the Chi family, she would also decline with the Chi family.


    She still remembers that on the day of the birthday banquet, between Yun Pian and Li Changsheng, it was like a pile of dog men and women. It seems that Yun pianyi has settled his father for Li Changsheng, and now she is here to clean up herself.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Changsheng heard Chi Chaoyan''s words, he immediately came straight to the point: "Chaoyan, the world says that there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world, and we will come to an end."


    "At the end? Emperor, do you remember the night after Li? What oath did you make with chao''er?"


    According to convention, the emperor''s concubine is not a wife, but after she is established. According to the practice of Jun''an state, on the night after the establishment, the emperor and the empress should make an oath, just like those words that modern marriage should never abandon regardless of birth, age, illness and death.


    The night Yun Pian lightly married Li Chang''an was an ordinary ceremony. There were not so many rules and vows as Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng.


    But she has made up a lot of pictures at this time. For example, when those infatuated men and women are newly married, they say that only when the mountains and the earth meet, can they dare to be with you.


    Looking at Chi Chaoyan, it''s not like Yun Pian lightly knows who she is. At this time, her heart will be broken. A decent looking woman pretends to be a good man in front of herself. At this time, she looks innocent.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng still has a consensus with himself on this point. Looking at Chi Chaoyan, once he has no compassion: "Chi Chaoyan, don''t pretend, I''m tired of it!"


    "Pretend? What does chao''er pretend? Chao''er is dedicated to the longevity of his brother. Why can''t he understand?"


    In the name of loving Li Changsheng, Chi Chaoyan has done all kinds of bad things to Yun pianyi, not once or twice.


    Don''t mention the trifles when he first entered the east palace. Chi Chaoyan has a credit for his children and cui''er, which have nothing to do with Chi Chaoyan.


    What a young and innocent white lotus, the clouds are so faint that they can''t see it at this time. When they go over, they should personally tear off chi Chaoyan''s hypocritical mask: "from the beginning to now, you are pretending, aren''t you?"


    "Lightly, you misunderstood this palace. This palace treats you as a good sister. In this deep palace, you have a few words with this palace, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, that is, I''m stupid. I didn''t see your true face before. You calculated and walked into your trap step by step."


    "Cui''er''s affairs are just for the sake of the people in the palace. You can''t blame the palace!"


    "Don''t blame you? Maybe you wanted to hurt me when you were in Xishan hunting ground, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Chi Chaoyan didn''t admit it at this time, Yun pianyi recalled what happened that day: "I rode with you in the grassland that day. You secretly took my gold hairpin to frame me, didn''t you?"


    Li Changsheng recalled that day: "Chi Chaoyan, how can you be like this? You have been so vicious since then. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Emperor, how can you discredit chao''er with the one-sided words of the clouds?"


    It''s really an artificial white lotus. The clouds can''t see it anymore: "Chi Chaoyan, can''t you see? This man doesn''t love you. Even if you''re crying, he won''t pay attention to you, but you''d better save it!"


    "Originally said to live up to me all my life, but now it''s still so ungrateful!"


    Chi Chaoyan looks like a miserable and resentful woman. If you don''t know, you think Yun pianyi is a villain.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, Yun Pian lightly sighed with emotion: "women don''t have to depend on men. Chi Chaoyan, if you don''t understand this truth, you won''t be better in your life."


    For Chi Chaoyan, his sky has collapsed: "ha ha ha, Li Changsheng, you have been using me! My father has no real power. You treat me like this. You are not human!"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Pian lightly felt it naturally: "Chi Chaoyan, you don''t understand the truth. I''ll tell you that the cunning rabbit dies. The good dog cooks. The high bird cooks. The good bow hides. The enemy country is broken. The counselor dies."


    Such a sentence made Chi Chaoyan shut up. All along, it was her wishful thinking, so she stopped talking. She knew that even if she said it herself, Li Changsheng could no longer be good to herself.


    Sure enough, men are ruthless. Chi Jinxi has no military power and can''t have children. For Li Changsheng, there is no useful place.


    Seeing that Chi Chaoyan has accepted his fate, Li Changsheng feels at ease: "chao''er, I can''t bear to treat you too much when I miss you and my husband for a year. I demote you as a common man. Pack up your things today and leave the Palace tomorrow!"


    For Chi Chaoyan, it''s better to be thrown into the cold palace than to be driven out of the palace. At least, he was put in the cold by Li Changsheng. He was still Li Changsheng''s woman, not an abandoned woman.

 Chapter 263

    Even if Chi Chaoyan was unwilling, Li Changsheng was still so cold-blooded and ruthless: "Chi Chaoyan, this is the best result. I also know that you lost Jianjia''s child. Can''t I be your queen if I have a child?"


    In the past, Yun pianyi thought that the child was lost by Li Chang''an, but later she realized that the deep palace was dangerous, and Li Chang''an was just a person who didn''t like to defend.


    In fact, Li Changsheng is also selfish about this matter. The people of Liang have made moves, and it is not far from the time to make a comeback. As long as Chi Chaoyan leaves, Yun pianyi can replace Chi Chaoyan and become his queen.


    He had never loved a woman so much. Even if the woman aimed at herself for other men, Li Changsheng didn''t care.


    Even if Chi Chaoyan cried in front of him and spent all his makeup, Li Changsheng was unmoved and ordered someone to pack Chi Chaoyan''s things. As soon as it gets dark, someone will send Chi Chaoyan out of the palace.


    The black wind is high this night. As long as this matter is not publicized, it will not have a great impact on Chi Chaoyan. Anyway, he kicked Chi Chaoyan, who had been behind him for more than ten years, and Li Changsheng could feel at ease at this time.


    Seeing Chi Chaoyan like this, yunpian lightly felt better. How to say that cui''er and the child are gone, even if he is wrong on the surface, it doesn''t mean that Chi Chaoyan won''t be behind his back.


    Perhaps after nightfall, Chi Chaoyan''s way back to Chi''s house needs to be as rough as he was at the beginning. After making up her mind, Yun Pian lightly returned to Chengen hall.


    As soon as I got back, I saw Nangong Ji coming. The expression on my face looked quite satisfied with my performance in the morning. Yun pianyi was not modest: "Mr. Nangong is very satisfied with the performance of this palace, isn''t he?"


    "I''m really satisfied, especially in dealing with Chi Jinxi. It doesn''t take much effort to make me think I can''t find anything wrong. But in the matter of the empress, the empress Chu doesn''t seem to do it properly."


    "I just want to do it myself. The way back to Chi''s house tonight is not smooth for Chi Chaoyan."


    Nangong Ji also guessed something about the night when Yun pianyi fled: "since the empress wants to treat him in his own way, Qingming won''t stop her."


    "Mr. Nangong really doesn''t need to stop the palace. He just needs to send people to help the palace."


    As soon as Yun pianyi finished saying this, Yu Zhi came in: "Princess Chu, the emperor is just a waste queen. Is that your own meaning?"


    "It''s the meaning of the palace. If Chi Chaoyan owes the palace, the palace will get it back by the same means!"


    In fact, after leaving the East Palace, Nangong Ji has been silently paying attention to yunpian''s every move. The night Cui Er died, Nangong Ji was in the depths of Meilin. He can feel the pain of yunpian.


    Since yunpian lightly has made a decision, Nangong Ji doesn''t stop it: "I know, you go and arrange for someone to stop Chi Chaoyan at night."


    Even if Yun pianyi wants to treat him in his own way, Chi Chaoyan is not a fool. Tonight must be a fierce fight.


    She had thought of it and narrowed for a while before it was dark. In fact, Li Changsheng also guessed what was between Yun pianyi and Chi Chaoyan. He deliberately let people fall late at night before sending Chi Chaoyan out of the palace.


    Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be concealed from Yun Pian lightly. It depends on the night. Yun Pian lightly wakes up, bathes and dresses up, and deliberately changes into a plain white dress.


    The night cui''er died and the night the child didn''t, Yun pianyi was also wearing a plain white dress. She looked in the mirror and felt that it was consistent with the dress of that night.


    I looked in the drawer and saw the gold hairpin I had worn for a long time. I immediately put it on, because that night, she was also wearing this gold hairpin.


    When Yu Zhi came in, he saw the clouds dancing like this, and some were frightened: "Princess Chu, who are you?"


    "It''s time to finish what happened that night tonight."


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly got up. As soon as he came out of the palace gate, he saw Nangong Ji waiting for him outside. Li Chang''an is not around. Fortunately, Nangong Ji is here. Otherwise, Yun pianyi doesn''t know. He can talk to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Nangong Ji turned around. Seeing the plain dress of Yun Pian, she remembered her days in the Millennium house.


    At that time, she looked calm and smiling. Compared with now, the cloud was really reborn. Do people grow up only when they lose their loved ones?


    In fact, Nangong Ji didn''t understand why Li Chang''an always did everything for Yun Pian lightly in the past and didn''t let her worry about anything. Fortunately, Yun pianyi is not stupid. Now he has chosen the main beam alone, and his work is not too special.


    After following yunpian lightly, he went to the gate of the palace. Even though the wind was strong and snowflakes were floating, yunpian lightly went up the city tower. I don''t know why, on such a cold day, the clouds lightly dressed in a thin dress and went out of the door.


    Originally, Nangong Ji had a special feeling for Yun Pian lightly. She immediately untied her cloak and wanted to put it on Yun Pian lightly.


    She is Li Chang''an''s woman. Even if he is not with her, she should not have such ambiguous behavior with other men. Yun Pian lightly avoided: "Mr. Nangong, no need!"


    Her appearance at this time really hurt her, but she pushed herself away like this. Nangong Ji was still very surprised. In particular, her voice of Mr. Nangong made me feel that she was alienated from herself.


    She didn''t accept her care. Naturally, Nangong Ji wouldn''t impose on her and took back her cloak: "lightly, you''d better call Qingming."


    "OK, Mr. Qingming."


    There was nothing wrong with his name, but his dancing made her heart a little flustered. Before that, did he leave the East Palace because of himself?


    Fortunately, I knew the girl was careful. As soon as I left the East Palace, I found that Yun pianyi''s clothes were thin. I immediately went back to Chengen hall to get them. At this time, I had come and shouted to Yun pianyi all the way: "Princess Chu, your cloak is coming."


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s voice, Yun pianyi immediately turned back: "Yu Zhi, you have a heart!"


    "The empress is the treasure of his highness Chu Jun. when his highness Chu Jun is away, I know that I naturally want to take good care of the empress!"


    She still remembers that on the night of the incident, like others, Yu Zhi didn''t say a word to himself, as if he were blaming himself. After he woke up, his attitude changed.


    Yun Pian was surprised: "don''t you blame me?"


    "At the beginning, the maidservant was really strange to the empress. His highness Chu Jun was Yu Zhi''s benefactor. The empress almost asked for his highness Chu Jun''s with a knife. Yu Zhi didn''t get angry when the benefactor suffered? It was just that his highness Chu Jun woke up at dawn and said something to Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi knew it clearly. She was also very bitter in her heart."


    Obviously, she hurt li Chang''an. As a result, she asked Li Chang''an to intercede for herself. Speaking of these, Yun pianyi cried again: "what did your highness and you say?"


    "His highness said that he was responsible for all this. He didn''t blame the empress. He also said that we should not hate the empress''s fault. His highness Chu Jun also said that he regretted that he didn''t explain it to the empress in time, otherwise it wouldn''t become today''s situation."

 Chapter 264

    Speaking of Li Chang''an, even Yu Zhi, who had never easily shed tears in front of him, was crying.


    Yun pianyi also understood that this was not the time to cry: "well, I know, the person who sent Chi Chaoyan out of the palace will come later. Let''s arrange it first!"


    At this time, Yun pianyi could dry her tears and ordered herself to do things. Yu Zhi immediately returned to his mind. Somehow, after cui''er left, how did she become a little sentimental?


    Now that the master has spoken, Yu Zhi has done all the things that should be done with the cloud. They did not set an ambush at the gate of the palace, but ambushed on the only way to Chi''s house in the imperial palace.


    Yunpian, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji were sitting in a carriage in the dark. After waiting for a while, they heard something outside. It seemed that the prey had entered.


    When they got down from the carriage, they saw that their people had surrounded the team escorting Chi Chaoyan.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of a group of little maids in waiting and little eunuchs, Yun Pian Fei couldn''t bear it after all: "if you want to be loyal to the Lord, stay here and die with Chi Chaoyan. If you don''t want to, get out of here!"


    Some of these people accompanied Chi Chaoyan into the palace from Chi''s house, and some waited on Chi Chaoyan after he entered the palace. But in their eyes, some people look fearless, while others look greedy and afraid of death.


    Cloud Pian lightly looked in her eyes. Anyway, what she wanted was Chi Chaoyan''s life. She was not like Chi Chaoyan. She didn''t want to kill those innocent people.


    These people look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know where to go. Yun pianyi didn''t want to give them too much time: "I''ve killed dozens of people who haven''t left!"


    At the end of the speech, Yun pianyi began to count down: "ten, nine, eight..."


    Before the clouds had finished counting, many people began to escape. Jin Ya and Yin ya, who were sitting on the carriage with Chi Chaoyan, also began to panic. Yin Ya looked at Chi Chaoyan and Jin Ya and said, "madam, I''m sorry!"


    Chi Chaoyan and Ben didn''t expect that after many years of silver bud, they would leave themselves. What''s more ironic is that the gold bud on one side saw that silver bud said such words and followed silver bud.


    She still remembers that night when she calculated that the cloud was dancing lightly, cui''er, that crazy woman, even if her face was angry and ferocious, didn''t remember anything, but she was duty bound to protect the cloud.


    Finally, he died in Yun''s arms in order to block the arrow shot by his confidant. To tell the truth, Chi Chaoyan was moved to cry by the little girl that night, but now?


    The people who accompanied them left themselves one by one. Chi Chaoyan got down from the carriage and saw three people with veils in front of him. Even if they didn''t speak, Chi Chaoyan guessed who they were.


    She was driven out of the palace by Li Changsheng. Chi Chaoyan was not afraid to die at all. What she feared most had happened. There was nothing that could make her afraid again.


    She pointed to the woman with a white gold hairpin: "the clouds are dancing lightly. If you dare to kill me, don''t you dare to show me your true face?"


    "You all know it''s our palace. There''s no need to take off the veil. When you get to the hell palace, you don''t have the face to tell our palace again, do you?"


    "Yes, I blame myself for everything. I framed you first. Obviously, I hated you in my heart, but I had to pretend that you were my good friend and cheat your trust. I said I wanted to help you out of the palace, but I sent someone to wait outside the palace to kill you."


    "Is that all you''ve done to me?"


    "Of course, there are more than these. Your child was also hurt by me. I channeled Qingping and asked her to secretly put musk in Chengen hall to frame you. You are so stubborn that you dare to contradict your highness Chu Jun for a slave."


    At that time, obviously she still regarded her as a good friend, but she began to calculate herself. If cui''er hadn''t been beaten to ruin her face, she wouldn''t have left. With a little careful thinking, she could see through Chi Chaoyan''s true face.


    That''s how she hates these people when she loses everything. Anyway, they forced themselves to do so: "you treat the servants as dogs. Look, have they all left you?"


    It''s really desolate to be surrounded by empty people, but Chi Chaoyan doesn''t regret what he did: "Yun Pian, don''t say you are kind. I feel sick when I look at them! They are servants, that is, the dogs who serve us. They talk and laugh with them. You''re not out of your mind. What is it?"


    Kui Chi Chaoyan''s reputation is still so good, but what''s the difference between her thoughts and those evil people? It can only be said that she is very fake and lives in her disguised mask.


    She didn''t expect that she and Chi Chaoyan would fight each other one day: "Chi Chaoyan, I don''t want to ask you why you did this to me now. I just want your life! Someone, kill her for me! Chop her up and throw her into the moat to feed the fish!"


    At the command of yunpian, Li Chang''an''s people naturally rushed over immediately. But she didn''t expect that Chi Chaoyan was going to huangquan Road, but she killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    She did not expect that the person who led the team to save Chi Chaoyan would be Chi Mulan. The Chi family is kind to Chi Mulan. She doesn''t want to tit for tat with Chi Mulan.


    But in order to save her sister, Chi Mulan resisted to death, and Yun pianyi really couldn''t bear it. In case Chi Mulan had a long and short life, Yu ChuChu couldn''t die with her?


    There are only so many people she cares about. Naturally, she doesn''t want to hurt them.


    Originally, Chi Mulan brought some people to save Chi Chaoyan. He was unable to parry the people who were dancing in the clouds. But when Chi Mulan was taken down and wanted to kill Chi Chaoyan in front of Chi Mulan, Yun pianyi tangled in her heart and finally opened her mouth: "stop!"


    Hearing yunpian''s order, those people naturally stopped. Chi Mulan was scared and sweated: "who are you? My sister is so good. Why did you kill her?"


    She doesn''t want to tell Chi Chaoyan''s crimes in front of Chi Mulan. In Chi Mulan''s eyes, Chi Chaoyan is a good man. Even if she says it, Chi Mulan won''t believe it.


    The cloud lightly shook his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Yun Pian lightly let Chi Chaoyan go so easily. Let alone Li Chang''an, Yu Zhi, who has been with him for nearly a year, was stunned.


    After returning to the carriage, Yu Zhi asked Yun pianyi, "madam, why don''t you do it?"


    "I know, our palace doesn''t want to hurt a kind person. Chi Mulan is a good man, and our palace doesn''t want to hurt him. Besides, he is also my cousin''s favorite man. If there are three long and two short, my cousin will die!"


    In fact, to put it bluntly, compared with those people, Yun Pian is too kind. Nangong Ji sat aside, even in silence, worried about the clouds.


    Because of her kindness and indecision, Yun pianxiao has lost a lot, including her love. If she can''t learn to be cruel, she can''t live easily in her life.


    This is the way of the world. People are good to be bullied. Yun pianyi also understands this truth. If the original owner is not kind, he has no opportunity to come to this time and space.

 Chapter 265

    After a busy night, I finally got nothing, and the clouds didn''t feel lost. After returning to Chengen hall, he saw that Li Changsheng was already waiting for himself.


    The sick emperor is so bold that he dares to break into his own bedroom! With Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji, I will not be afraid of him: "emperor, the night is very deep. You shouldn''t be here!"


    "Why shouldn''t you be here?"


    "Emperor, this palace is your sister-in-law. The night is already deep. Don''t let anyone gossip!"


    Even if she was his cousin, he still kept thinking of Yun Pian lightly: "Xiao, your husband is dying! My queen is dead, and no one can stop us."


    She knew that the sick child was calculating himself and using himself to kill Chi Chaoyan. She smiled: "emperor, I''m sorry, Pian lightly let you down. Pian lightly didn''t kill Chi Chaoyan!"


    "What? I''ve given you a chance. Why did you let her go?"


    Is the Li family rich in slag men? One Li Changfeng is enough slag, and another Li Changsheng is so shameless. What''s more terrible is that Li Changsheng, a scum man, doesn''t forget to hold his hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji were worried. Originally, they wanted to come forward and let Li Changsheng clean his hands, but Yun pianyi winked at them and motioned them to step back.


    I know I''m OK to talk, but Nangong Ji is more anxious, but yunpian lightly doesn''t let them act rashly. It seems that I have my own idea. I know very well. Yunpian lightly forced Nangong Ji to leave.


    Seeing that the extra two people had gone, Li Changsheng thought that Yun pianyi had changed his mind and wanted to share the miles with himself. He smiled. Even though the Li grew a good skin bag, Yun pianyi still felt disgusted.


    She doesn''t intend to let Li Changsheng go so easily today. After all, she has to plan for herself and Li Chang''an. Since Li Chang''an''s accident, Yun pianyi has always kept the pills given by Sheng Bei on her body. Today, it''s better to give Li Chang Sheng some.


    Anyway, the sick emperor is not a good thing, so I think I taught the scum man a lesson. She smiled at him, and then pulled away his hand and sat down.


    Seeing that Yun pianyi''s attitude has changed so quickly, Li Changsheng is not to mention how happy he is. But Yun pianyi didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he took out a delicate small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly took a delicate gadget with him, Li Changsheng was naturally curious: "what is this, Xiaoer?"


    "Guess?" Yun Pian lightly asked him and took out the pill from the small porcelain bottle.


    "I don''t..."


    Before Li Changsheng finished speaking, Yun pianyi stuffed the pill from the small porcelain bottle into Li Changsheng''s mouth. He quickly poured a cup of tea and immediately poured it down to Li Changsheng.


    The operation was as fierce as a tiger. When Li Changsheng reacted, the pill had been put into his stomach: "Yun pianyi, what did you give me?"


    "Of course it''s poison. Is it Shiquan tonic pill?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that Yun Pian lightly would poison himself: "Yun Pian lightly, are you so cruel?"


    "Are you cruel? If you hadn''t attacked my husband, how could I do such a bad thing to you?"


    At the thought of the way Yun Pian lightly used to rub shoulders with Li Chang''an, Li Changsheng hated his teeth.


    Besides, Yun pianyi has done many difficult things for Li Chang''an. Now it''s not strange to kill herself for Li Chang''an.


    Hearing that it was poison, Li Changsheng covered his chest and got up in a hurry, but he fell to the ground because he was too flustered.


    That embarrassed appearance, the cloud lightly looked at the bottom of his eyes: "emperor, you are the king of a country. Don''t you pay attention to your image?"


    "Yun Pian lightly, if you give me poison, don''t let me die. Do you want to settle the country without a lord and ruin my life?"


    "Emperor, you really overestimate yourself. Who will be afraid of your weak Liu Fufeng?"


    Her words stimulated Li Changsheng. He got up fiercely and grabbed her shoulder: "I''m weak Liu Fufeng. You haven''t tried my power. I''ll let you try it!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng threw yunpian lightly to the ground, stretched out his hand and tore off yunpian lightly''s dress belt to commit misconduct.


    Yun Pian lightly hated Li Changsheng for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Li Chang''an''s succession, she would have killed the sick emperor.


    Now it''s better to be so kind and soft in exchange for being so frivolous by him. To keep her virginity and her hatred in her heart, Yun pianyi let out all her anger and slapped Li Changsheng in the face.


    After living for more than 20 years, Li Chang was beaten in the face once. This time, Li Changsheng was really angry, and his actions were even more rough. The clothes outside were pulled out of shape, and even Xiang''s shoulders were exposed.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him, Li Changsheng was naturally excited, but Yun pianyi actually repeated his old skill and attacked Li Changsheng''s crotch like he did in Meilin last time.


    Just now I wanted to let Yun Pian lightly become my own woman. As a result, the crime tool was hurt by Yun Pian lightly, let alone commit a crime. At this time, I could not get up when I shrank on the ground.


    Hearing the news, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji naturally rushed in with people. Seeing the scene in front of them, they all understood what was going on.


    A group of bodyguards were stunned when they saw this scene. Yun pianyi naturally reacted quickly: "don''t help long live to the hospital soon. If it''s slow, long live will be a thousand years younger and nine thousand years older!"


    She spoke vaguely, but everyone in the room knew what she meant. Several people carried Li Changsheng out of the Chengen hall.


    After the bodyguards had left, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji came to yunpian lightly, or Nangong Ji opened his mouth first: "Pian lightly, are you okay?"


    At this time, she was naked. Nangong Ji didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. Yun pianyi glanced at him: "Mr. Qingming, you are a man. You''d better go out first! I know, see off the guests!"


    Yunpian lightly ordered her to leave, and Nangong Ji had to leave. In the past, he loved the clouds lightly, but with Li Chang''an, his love was very obscure. Now I guess I can see such a toss.


    After sending nangongji away, Yu Zhi came into the house with some medicinal wine in his hand: "madam, you are hurt. Yu Zhi will give you some medicinal wine to avoid bruises."


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng is crazy enough. It seems that he has given him too much face and set him free. He dares to make his own ideas.


    She vowed that she would never give Li Changsheng face again. She would imprison him in the bedroom. She could not go anywhere except when she went to court.


    As long as Li Chang''an comes back and hands over the throne to Li Chang''an, his sin will be redeemed. I didn''t stay as long as I finished taking medicine for myself. I even went out.

 Chapter 266

    Tonight, for Chi Chaoyan, he was just frightened. After all, he had nothing.


    After returning to Chi''s house, he saw Jin Ya and Yin ya, as well as those who followed him out of the palace. Chi Chaoyan was angry: "kill those little eunuchs. Only these little maids, sell them to the brothel!"


    I thought Chi Chaoyan would die tonight. These people are also greedy for life and afraid of death. But after he escaped, he was caught back.


    They face a crueler punishment than death. Twenty people knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. When they heard Chi Chaoyan''s hair fall on these people, Chi Mulan was anxious: "elder sister, how can you do this? Even if they make mistakes, it''s good to beat them. Why do you have to do such a cruel hand?"


    "It''s not that they abandoned me and left me there alone. Mu Lan, if you hadn''t come in time, I would have died there! You also saw the posture of those thieves. How can these dog slaves eliminate my hatred if they don''t die?"


    "Elder sister, everyone is afraid that they will die. How can you punish them? There''s no need to do so!"


    Chi Chaoyan was sent back by Li Changsheng in the middle of the night. Don''t mention how worried Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are, but the people who came back said that Chi Chaoyan was intercepted on the way, but they were frightened.


    They immediately rushed to the yard where Chi Chaoyan lived before and saw those servants kneeling on the ground. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi didn''t know what had happened.


    Chi Chaoyan is famous for his good temper. He hasn''t been red to his servants since childhood, but now even the golden and silver buds who serve her closely are kneeling on the ground. Chi Jinxi asked her, "chao''er, what''s the matter? They''re kneeling in the middle of the night. It''s a bit outrageous!"


    "Father, my daughter was chased and killed on the way back, and none of these dog slaves were left!" Chi Chao looked wronged with tears on his face.


    Knowing that his daughter was treated like this by these servants, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were gnashing their teeth. Not to mention others, Jin Ya and Yin ya, as Chi Chaoyan''s personal maid, can do such things. They are even more angry.


    Not only agreed with what Chi Chaoyan said, but also sold them to the kiln. He also made people palm and mouth fifty, and broke his face alive.


    Even if they are sold to the kiln, because their faces are destroyed, they can only pick up those three big and five thick people, and they will never come out.


    Even if Chi Mulan thinks they are too cruel, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are not allowed to challenge their authority. Chi Mulan could do nothing even if she wanted to help Jin Ya and Yin ya.


    Seeing so much, Chi Mulan is inevitably filled with emotion. I don''t know when to start, even Chi Chaoyan has changed. He missed Yu ChuChu more and more. He couldn''t sleep until he carried the letter sent by Yu ChuChu from Jiangzhou city.


    After what happened last night, Yun Pian lightly ordered people to see Li Changsheng dead, and he was even more aggressive in the court hall. Li Changsheng didn''t even have the right to speak.


    In the court hall, no matter what decision yunpian made, she did it under the banner of being good for Li Chang''an. After all, Li Changan is the direction of the people, and no one opposes her.


    After Nangong Ji came back, she has been committed to improving the image of Yun Pian lightly in people''s mind. Half a month later, Yun Pian lightly didn''t hear those abusive words again.


    His reputation is better. Yunpian lightly thinks about it. It''s better to take advantage of his power and get back what others owed him before.


    She sent a letter to Yun Ruyan and invited her to go to Yun''s house. Since breaking off the relationship with the cloud family before, Yun Pian lightly wants to enter the cloud family for the first time.


    When I received this letter, Yun Ruyan was very upset. After all, Yun pianyi is in charge now. It is estimated that she wants to kill her dog in the past!


    It was not easy for yunruyan to get the favor of Li Changfeng, but yunpian lightly wanted to settle accounts with herself. How could she not be afraid?


    Even if Li Changfeng became an idle Lord, Li Changfeng didn''t call the wind and rain in the court hall, but with the expression of cloud like smoke, he saw what was fishy: "like smoke, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, the clouds are coming to collect debts."


    Yun Pian lightly has been weak for a lifetime. Now she wants to sharpen her knife to the enemy. I don''t know why, Li Changfeng even has a trace of happiness for Yun Pian lightly in his heart.


    But there is a cloud like smoke around him. He is sincere to himself. If cloud like smoke has three advantages and two disadvantages, he really doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    Since Yun Pian lightly wants to collect debts and he owes her, he needs to go back to Yun''s house and give her an explanation.


    Li Changfeng put down the book in his hand: "since Yun pianyi has the right to die in the third watch, you can''t live until the fifth watch. Will you face it with me?"


    It''s been a while since she returned to Prince Ning''s residence, and she''s very lucky. She just found out she''s pregnant. It''s bad if Yun pianyi wants her life.


    Up to now, yunruyan also knows that he has only a dead end to let yunpian relieve his Qi.


    Cloud Ruyan''s eyes turned red at once, and her tears were like beads that had broken the line: "Lord, cloud pianhua will surely kill Yan''er. Please, keep Yan''er, okay?"


    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. You still have the king''s children in your stomach. The king won''t care about you."


    Even if Li Changfeng said to take care of himself, when he heard that he had his children in his stomach, the joy on Yun Ruyan''s face immediately disappeared.


    She always thought that the love between herself and Li Changfeng during this period was because he really loved himself. But now she also understands that even if she stays with Li Changfeng for a long time, it can''t compare with the years when he and Yun pianyi Lang fell in love with each other.


    Even if you are unhappy, you can''t say it. As long as you say it, it means you really lost. After putting down his books, Li Changfeng went to bed to rest.


    Even if Li Changfeng is with him tonight, he still can''t sleep all night. After all, she did too many bad things, and she was afraid of retribution.


    Before there were no children, yunruyan wouldn''t care too much. After all, she died. But now with children, she doesn''t even have the courage to face these things.


    I didn''t sleep all night. The clouds were like smoke. When I got up the next day, don''t mention how uncomfortable it was. But even so, the cloud family still has to go back.


    Fortunately, Li Changfeng accompanied him. Even if the previous events made him very disgraceful, he could have a little face with Li Changfeng.


    But as soon as I got to the door of Yun''s house, I saw a matchmaker here. It seems that the affairs of Yun Ruhong and Xiao are going to be put on the agenda.


    Before entering the door, I saw Yun Gaoxing, Chi Jindai and Yun Ruhong waiting for me at the door. Seeing his face so ugly, Chi Jindai was distressed: "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother, there''s smoke. I haven''t sat down yet!" Yun Ruyan''s face reddened slightly.


    Seeing the expression of Yun Ruyan, Yun Ruhong was also pleased. At least after returning to King Ning''s house, Li Changfeng was better to Yun Ruyan than before.

 Chapter 267

    Before the annoying mother and daughter finished talking about their daily life, the Luan sedan arrived. When she touched the sedan chair, the clouds were like smoke and Chi Jindai''s face was very ugly.


    What kind of cause she planted in the past will bear what fruit now. Now she wants these two people to die, and they can''t blame anyone. When I came to Yun''s house today, Yun Ruyan expected Yun Ruhong to help me and let me go.


    But looking at the posture of Yun Pian lightly, it seems that she will not be easily persuaded. Yun Ruyan also knows that compared with herself and her mother, Yun Pian lightly has a good heart, which means that she will be kind to women and people.


    If you use your own children as an excuse, you may miss yourself. The cloud lightly danced about the carriage and saw the mother and daughter laughing at themselves. It''s really not ordinary weird.


    In her impression, this is the first time they smile at themselves, and only at this time will they show kindness to themselves. After all, he was holding a knife that could kill them.


    Yun pianyi never likes to talk to them. After all, they are not good stubble. After entering Yun''s house, the servants of the house, that''s called hospitality, immediately served a pile of tea.


    Don''t drink that cup of tea. Yun Pian Yi knows that today he is entertaining himself with first-class goods. He smiled and said, "since my mother left, I''ve eaten such things at Yun''s house for the first time!"


    He said this carelessly, but Chi Jindai''s face was very ugly. After all, it''s not a matter of one or two times to treat Yun Pian lightly,


    These years, when Yun Pian lightly didn''t get married, cui''er followed her when she stayed at Yun''s house. She only had to eat bran and eat vegetables. Now cui''er is dead. She has such good treatment when she goes back to her house. It''s really ridiculous!


    Yun pianyi didn''t drink a mouthful of tea and didn''t eat a cake. She took a look at Yu Zhi. I knew that I would arrive immediately, so I drove out all the people waiting in the house.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, Yun Pian lightly came straight to the point: "clouds are like smoke. Do you know why the palace invited you to Yun''s house?"


    Yun Ruyan is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Yun pianyi wants his own life. At this time, he looks at Yun Ruhong and gives Yun Ruhong a wink.


    As an elder brother, Yun Ruhong also knows what cloud Ruyan means: "three younger sisters, you often say that you were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Let the past pass, okay?"


    "Brother, it''s not your mother, your brother or you who died. Naturally, you can stand and talk without backache."


    "What do you mean?" before Yun pianyi finished, Chi Jindai was anxious first.


    Since Chi Jindai asked herself what she meant, Yun pianyi didn''t want to pretend to be confused: "does my mother''s death have anything to do with you?"


    "What does it have to do with me? What have I done? I Chi Jindai said openly, but I haven''t done anything shady." Chi Jindai looked innocent.


    Such a white lotus flower, she dances lightly, but she has seen many. Of course, she still has the ability to tear up this white lotus flower.


    After clapping his hands twice, Yu Zhi opened the door and ordered two women and a farmer to come.


    Seeing these people, Chi Jindai''s face was a little ugly, and yungaoxing seemed to be thinking about something. Before Yun pianyi spoke, he heard Yun Gaoxing murmur, "these people look familiar."


    "Father, were you in the house the day my mother died?"


    "Of course, as soon as I came back that day, I heard that your mother had an accident. At that time, your mother had your brother in her stomach. How can a father not worry?"


    "These are the doctors and midwives Chi Jindai invited to my mother that day."


    Yunpian lightly said this, yungaoxing remembered it. Even after so many years, yungaoxing still remembered it. But these people don''t look like doctors and midwives at all.


    The so-called doctor and midwife are all dressed in coarse cloth clothes, and there are many traces of soil. They are more like village men and women in the mountains.


    Looking at these people, yungaoxing couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaoer, are you sure?"


    "You don''t need to be sure. If you think about what happened that day, you can remember whether it was them."


    Although yungaoxing didn''t believe it, the year Yu Yibai left, yungaoxing sent people to look around and couldn''t find these people. Even yusbo came to the capital and couldn''t find any news.


    That year, Yun Pian was still young. Yu Yibai, like before, was pregnant with a child for seven months. I didn''t know what was going on, but Chi Jindai was enthusiastic and helped invite a doctor and midwife.


    In front of Yun Gaoxing, he vowed that the doctor could bring back the dead, and the midwife was also an old hand, which could ensure the safety of Yu Yibai''s mother and son.


    Yungaoxing is a fool. He handed Yu Yibai to these people, but he ended up with a corpse and two lives.


    It could have been a happy event, but it turned into a funeral. Yungaoxing also wanted to settle accounts with those people, but even if they were caught, they ran away when they were sent for trial.


    At this time, these people were in front of him. Yun Gaoxing gnashed his teeth and grabbed the man''s clothes: "who are you? What hatred do I have with you? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    At this time, Yun Gaoxing seemed to be crazy, and Chi Jindai''s face became more and more ugly. She originally wanted to sneak away while Yun pianyi didn''t pay attention, but as soon as she opened her legs, Yu Zhi caught her: "Mrs. Yun, you''re not empty of heart. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m just going to see how the food is cooked. I don''t feel guilty!" Chi Jindai pretended to be calm.


    Even if Chi Jindai disguised it well, yungaoxing could still see it. At that time, he suspected that Chi Jindai was the ghost, but there was no evidence, so he had to give up.


    Today, Yun Pian is capable of catching these people in front of him. Naturally, he wants to have a good trial: "Jindai, sit down for me!"


    There are really few things that can make yungaoxing so serious in Yunjia. Don''t say it''s cloud like smoke, but cloud like Hong thinks it''s bad.


    Before Yun pianyi could speak, Yun Ruhong spoke for Chi Jindai: "father, there must be a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry first!"


    It concerns his mother. Yun Ruhong is naturally worried,. Even though Yun Ruhong is a kind person, Yun Pian lightly has made up her mind to let Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan pay the price they deserve.


    Even if his son pleaded, Yun Gaoxing''s anger did not decrease: "Yun Ruhong, shut up! The more your mother is like this, the more guilty she is!"


    "Master, I''m not guilty. It''s all yunpian''s tricks. Now that her wings are hard, she''s going to bite my legitimate mother! I have a festival with her, you know!"


    It''s ridiculous. Today she came to clean up this vicious woman. Before she could tell her guilt, she really had a face. Unexpectedly, the wicked sued first!


    Yun Pian is not afraid of the shadow. Anyway, all this will see the sun again sooner or later. Can he really let her go easily?


    She stood up and went to the woman: "Chi Jindai, even if the palace deliberately embarrasses you, it can''t be said to bite back. The whole cloud family knows what life the palace has lived in the cloud family these years!"

 Chapter 268

    Over the years, what does the cloud family look like? Who doesn''t know?


    Chi Jindai couldn''t find words to return to the clouds at this time, so she had to continue to sit with an expression like waiting to be lingchi.


    As long as she can keep this old life this time, Chi Jindai dares to swear that she will be devout and do good deeds in the future. But look at the way the clouds are dancing, they won''t give themselves a chance.


    Now even yungaoxing won''t let herself speak. Chi Jindai has no bottom in her heart. When yungaoxing and yunpianyi interrogate themselves.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, yungaoxing went to the man and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Little... Little man..." the man hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Since the man couldn''t answer, Yun pianyi simply answered for him: "father, this man is not a doctor, or when his father took a concubine, the Chi family married Chi Jindai to a tenant farmer of a small farm. His name is Chen Wu."


    "What? He''s not a doctor. How could he look like a doctor and smell of herbs?"


    "This is very simple. The farm is not for Chinese crops, but for planting medicinal materials. The man often collects and dries medicine, so he has a smell of medicine."


    Yun Gaoxing recalled that he also knew such a thing. There was indeed a farm where the Chi family came to marry. It was a kind of medicine.


    After Yun Pian lightly said it, Chi Jindai naturally didn''t admit it: "Yun Pian lightly, don''t spill dirty water on me. I don''t know these people. You''re spitting blood!"


    "This palace slanders you? Take it down for interrogation and see if what this palace says is true."


    Even if it was to confront, Chi Jindai didn''t dare. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, "puff", she knelt down and said, "Sir, those are old things. Please open up, will you?"


    At this time, Chi Jindai also thought that yungaoxing could let her go, but she was the one who suffered the most. She didn''t even have the least heart of repentance. How could yunpianyi let her go?


    Seeing Chi Jindai kneeling in front of Yun Gaoxing begging for mercy, she walked up to Chi Jindai and bowed down: "Chi Jindai, don''t you think the person you should ask most is this palace?"


    "The clouds are dancing lightly. You hate me to the bone. How can you let me go?"


    "You also know that this palace is against you. Now this palace has the right to destroy my dog!"


    Everyone in the room knows that Yun Pian lightly is serious. Even if Yun Ruhong knows that the Revenge of killing his mother is mutual, he can wear his own mother and kneel in front of Yun Pian lightly: "three younger sisters, will you spare my mother''s life?"


    At this time, Yun Ruhong begged herself. She glanced at Yun Ruhong: "brother, why didn''t you persuade her to be kind? My mother was killed by her. I let her go. How can I explain to my mother?"


    At this time, Yun Ruhong looked at Xiang yunruyan and hoped that Yun Ruyan would plead for Chi Jindai, but Yun Ruyan knew that he owed Yun Pian too much and would not be useful at all.


    All the reactions of Yun Ruhong were seen by Yun pianyi: "brother, don''t call Yun Ruyan. She doesn''t have this face. Do you remember the absurd funeral last year?"


    "Remember."


    "The night before the funeral, Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan went to the courtyard of the palace and drove everyone out. I strangled the palace alive because the palace eloped with Li Changfeng."


    Even if Li Changfeng already knew about it, he would still be angry when he heard it again: "the clouds are like smoke. I didn''t think it would be true."


    "Lord, Yan''er still has your child in his stomach. Please help Yan''er, okay?"


    Now Yun Ruyan can only beg Li Changfeng. She didn''t say this to Li Changfeng, but to Yun pianyi. After all, in yunruyan''s eyes, yunpian is a woman''s benevolence.


    Yun Ruyan calculated everything very accurately. After hearing this, Yun pianyi really didn''t want to kill her now. But she can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything to her.


    Since Chi Jindai has endured the crime, Yun Pian lightly also wants to see how Yun Gaoxing wants to send Chi Jindai. But Yun Gaoxing was embarrassed at this time: "Xiao''er, you said that you were the one who was hurt the most in this matter. Jin Dai will leave it to you!"


    "What?" Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan agreed.


    Yunpian lightly did not expect that yungaoxing, the old fox, would hand over the power of life and death to himself. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that yungaoxing is afraid to deal with it. He is not satisfied and falls on others.


    And yungaoxing can have today''s status. It''s all the promotion of the Chi family. Chi Jindai has made a lot of efforts. Even if the Chi family is down, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and yungaoxing doesn''t dare to offend the Chi family.


    This is not to hand over the power of life and death to yourself, but to throw the hot potato to yourself! Cloud Pian lightly smiled: "father, what do you say about the cloud family? Xiaoer is the smallest. I''m afraid it''s wrong to leave such a thing to Xiaoer!"


    Even if she wanted to get rid of the hot potato, yungaoxing didn''t allow it: "Xiaoer, there is a country, there is a home. You are the most noble person in the cloud family. You should make this decision!"


    At this time, the old fox praised himself so much at that time. Yun pianyi pretended to be very difficult: "since my father said so, there are national laws and family rules, let''s explain Chi Jindai to the punishment Department carefully!"


    According to the national law, killing people naturally pays for their lives. Chi Jindai also knows. In doing so, Yun pianyi seems to have done his utmost to himself, but in fact he forced himself to death!


    Chi Jindai panicked, climbed to yunpian lightly on her knees and grabbed her clothes: "lightly, mother knows she''s wrong, but can you let me go in front of your big brother?"


    Seeing Chi Jindai crying for mercy in front of her, Yun pianyi was not happy at all. After all, the people around her can''t come back. She pulled away Chi Jindai''s hand: "my big brother is also responsible for your ending today!"


    Seeing Chi Jindai so pathetic, as a son of man, Yun Ruhong naturally felt distressed and protected Chi Jindai in his arms: "Xiaoer, she is my mother. If you kill me, kill me!"


    "Yun Ruhong, are you crazy? You are the imperial court commander. To do so is to know the law and break the law!"


    "But she is my mother!"


    "But I''m still your sister. What did you do when you should protect me? If it weren''t for you, she could be so cruel all the time?"


    Being questioned by Yun pianyi, Yun Ruhong was speechless. When Yu Yibai died, he was still young and couldn''t stop many things.


    But after yunpian lightly grew up, yunruhong was able to protect her. She still couldn''t face Chi Jindai. The integrity of protecting yunpian lightly wouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 269

    Yun Pian is really ruthless, but Yun Gaoxing is not stupid: "Xiao''er, even if you want your mother''s life, you have to think about being your father and your big brother. When you go to the Shenxing division, your big brother and your father''s career will be ruined!"


    "But don''t you have to pay for your life to kill?"


    When I said this, the clouds danced and almost roared. She doesn''t want to delay Yun Ruhong''s official career, but Yu Yibai''s revenge on the original owner can''t be ignored.


    Now, her handling method makes the cloud family dissatisfied, but look at the cloud family, how many people can really think of themselves?


    Since Yun Gaoxing mentioned his career with Yun Ruhong, Chi Jindai also followed Yun Gaoxing''s words: "yes, Xiaoer, if your mother goes to the Shenxing division, your eldest brother and father will never come out! Besides, if your eldest brother is stained with the girl of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will not nod when they see that your eldest brother''s future is hopeless!"


    Chi Jindai was very clever and forced herself with Yun Ruhong''s affairs. Since the woman is so shameless, Yun Pian Yi doesn''t mind telling her: "Chi Jindai, do you deserve to let the palace call you your mother?"


    Chi Jindai really didn''t have the face to answer this. Seeing that Chi Jindai was silent, Yun pianyi then said, "parents love their children, so far-reaching plans are made for them. Chi Jindai, you didn''t take them as your own children and frame me in every way. Now, should you do something for your children?"


    At the end of his speech, the cloud lightly walked away with Yu Zhi.


    She wants Jindai to die by herself, so she doesn''t have to dirty her hands. He will not be convicted of killing his mother and will be hated by Yun Ruhong all his life.


    Cloud Pian lightly left like this. Cloud Ruyan will be fine, but Chi Jindai knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. Yun Gaoxing looked at several farmers and women in the house, with a look of hate: "come on, send these people to the punishment division, and send them in for murder!"


    After hearing Yun Gaoxing''s words, these people were scared to the bone and knelt together in a low voice: "Sir, spare your life!"


    Not only that, these people kept crying, all at Chi Jindai''s instigation.


    But yungaoxing can''t send Chi Jindai to the punishment department. He looks violent and looks at them: "you lower class people, if you want to keep your family''s life, go to the punishment department, take care of your mouth for me, come and drag them out."


    Even if the person who has been with him the longest is Chi Jindai, the person who knows his heart most is Yu Yibai. Since Yu Yibai died, yungaoxing is also very painful. After so much has passed, yungaoxing is still very painful even if he knows the truth.


    The servants came and dragged several people away. There were only one left in the house. Yun Gaoxing didn''t even look at Chi Jindai, with tears in his eyes: "Jindai, after hong''er gets married, you can finish it yourself!"


    "What?" Chi Jindai couldn''t believe her ears.


    She thought that she had been with yungaoxing for so many years, and yungaoxing would help herself in the past.


    Chi Jindai just knelt and begged Yun to dance lightly, but now she held Yun Gaoxing''s leg: "Sir, you can''t bear to have my body with you for so many years, can you?"


    "Jin Dai, there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. You shouldn''t treat Yi Bai and Yi''er like this. You asked for all this!"


    "Master, my body is also confused for a while!"


    "That''s my child and my wife! Two lives! Do you think if I let you go, Xiaoer will let you go?"


    "Master, she doesn''t dare. People will say she kills her mother. She doesn''t dare. Master, take back your life!"


    Yun Pian is Yun Gaoxing''s daughter. Even if the daughter''s temperament has changed greatly, Yun Gaoxing still knows her temperament: "Jin Dai, Xiao''er has been very considerate of you and the cloud family. You''ll be satisfied!"


    After that, yungaoxing pulled Chi Jindai''s hand away and left here. At this time, the cloud on one side kept crying. He went to Chi Jindai and threw himself into her arms: "mother, how can cloud dance like this?"


    Yun Ruhong, who knelt on one side, actually understood better than anyone: "if I had known this, why did I have to start?"


    "Brother, my mother is dying. How can you say that?"


    "Second sister, up to now, do you think your mother can really live?"


    "Eldest brother, Yun pianyi listens to you most. Will you go and beg her?"


    Even Yun Ruhong knew that the result of seeking Yun Pian lightly was the same, but he still dreamed that Yun Pian lightly could be moved by himself, and immediately went out to find Yun Pian lightly.


    But by the time we got to the gate of the cloud mansion, the Luan sedan chair of the cloud had gone far. Yun Ruhong immediately asked someone to prepare his horse and chased him.


    However, when he reached the gate of the palace, there was no trace of Yun Pian lightly. After asking the bodyguard at the gate of the palace, he knew that Yun Pian lightly hadn''t come back yet.


    It seems that Yun pianyi knows herself and has gone to find a place to hide herself. Even if he couldn''t see Yun pianyi, Yun Ruhong decided to wait. In order to show his sincerity, Yun Ruhong shouted at the gate of the palace: "Yun Ruhong asks to see the princess Chu!"


    When Li Changan finished his speech, he fell on his knees. Even though Yun Yun was not here, there was so much eye liner.


    Sure enough, Yun Ruhong didn''t kneel long before the news reached the Millennium mansion. At the moment, Yun pianyi is playing chess with Yu Ziqian. When he hears the news, his heart is mixed.


    Yu Ziqian played chess very fiercely. After a while, Yun pianyi was defeated. Seeing the cloud lightly sighed, Yu Ziqian said, "lightly, this go is to fight for breath. Only those who strive for more will win."


    She didn''t understand why Yu Ziqian said this to herself. She only knew that if she lost, it would be difficult and embarrassing.


    After playing this game of chess, Yun pianyi couldn''t stay: "cousin, my eldest brother is kneeling at the gate of the palace waiting for me. Should I go back?"


    "You should go back, but you shouldn''t go back now."


    "Elder brother came for Chi Jindai''s business. I won''t let Chi Jindai go. I have to face his hard work."


    She doesn''t want to face many things, but she has to face them after all. She thinks it''s better to hide here. As long as she goes back late, Yun Ruhong will also retreat.


    At night, Yun Pian lightly began to return to the palace, but when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he heard a report from someone outside: "Princess Chu, Prince Yun is still kneeling at the gate of the palace!"


    It''s still snowing in the cold winter. Even though Yun Ruhong is wearing thick clothes, he can''t help the wind and snow.


    Yun pianyi''s face is white with fear. If something happens to Yun Ruhong, she won''t forgive herself.


    As soon as I opened the curtain and wanted to call Yun Ruhong back, I saw Yun Ruhong fall to the ground. It seems that from morning to night, it''s freezing. Yun Ruhong can''t make it after all.

 Chapter 270

    Even if she is not a real yunpian, there is still a brotherhood between her and yunruhong. Seeing that Yun Ruhong fainted, her heart also pulled up.


    Immediately ordered people to carry Yun Ruhong to the Luan sedan chair, and then went to the east palace. She put Yun Ruhong in the side hall and passed it to the imperial doctor to show Yun Ruhong.


    The imperial doctor came quickly. He looked at it and said that Yun Pian Hua was all right. Yun Pian Hua was relieved at last. After the doctor left, she sat aside and waited for Yun Ruhong to wake up.


    When Yun Ruhong woke up, it was late at night. When he saw himself in the side hall, he was relieved: "Xiaoer, there is still love between us, isn''t it?"


    "There is love, but I can''t help it about your mother."


    "What do you mean you have no way?"


    "Because the dead person is my mother, not your mother. Naturally, you can stand and talk without back pain. That''s how people are. They don''t know the pain when they don''t whip themselves. You can only know what the pain is when they whip themselves."


    Yun Ruhong can understand this. He used to interfere too little with Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan''s behavior. Now he regrets it, but it doesn''t help.


    But Yun Ruhong is still delusional. Yun pianyi will save Chi Jindai''s life. As soon as she got out of bed, she fell to the ground.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at it and didn''t let anyone help him up: "brother, even if you do this gift, it won''t change anything?"


    "Lightly son, eldest brother this life, also beg you this matter, raise your hand!"


    "Elder brother, it would have been nice if you had been so careless before! But now it''s too late!"


    "What is late? You and I are still alive, and my mother is still alive!"


    "Because the real cloud died."


    Even if she said this lightly, she still frightened Yun Ruhong: "what are you talking about?"


    "Your third sister died a year ago. I''m not her."


    It''s the first time yunpian has talked about it with others for so long. Yun Ruhong, an ancient man, naturally believed in cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. He pointed to her, "who are you? Or what?"


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. I was just killed by your mother and Yun Ruyan. I didn''t die, so it became like this."


    "You''re lying!"


    Speaking of this kind of thing, Yun Ruhong was naturally very excited. Yun Ruhong also saw it in his eyes: "a year ago, in order not to marry Li Changan, they eloped with Li Changfeng and were caught back that night. Chi Jindai and Yun Ruyan were afraid that I would harm Li Changfeng again, so they went to the yard and strangled me alive."


    "What? It''s not true? Mother said, you killed yourself in the house to keep your innocence, and father said the same."


    She should have guessed that the villains of the cloud family lied to Yun Ruhong like this: "hehe, father? Does he deserve it? His daughters can be made cheap. Why does he call himself a father?"


    "Xiao''er, this is all our fault. You know what it''s like to lose your mother? How can you bear to make me so painful?"


    "Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, and self sins can''t live. You''d better go quickly and stay with your mother for a while."


    Yun Ruhong has long thought of the result, but he still hopes that Yun pianyi can open up.


    But Yun pianyi didn''t look forward to his eyes, looked at the picture on the wall and said coldly, "come on, send Mr. Yun back!"


    The cloud lightly gave an order, and two bodyguards came in. Even though Yun Ruhong didn''t want to leave, he was dragged away.


    Yun Ruhong has really practiced martial arts, but his skill is not very good, and his legs are frostbitten. Naturally, he can''t resist.


    When the two bodyguards saw Yun Ruhong shouting, they knocked him out and sent him back to Yun''s house.


    Seeing that her son was carried back sideways, Chi Jindai was frightened and scolded: "Yun pianyi, you poisonous woman, even your own eldest brother will murder!"


    Seeing Chi Jindai''s slandering of Yun Pian lightly, the two bodyguards said truthfully: "Princess Chu didn''t harm childe Yun. In order to plead, childe Yun knelt and fainted in the snow. Princess Chu ordered someone to send childe Yun to the side hall. She asked the imperial doctor to see him. After confirming that he was hurt, she ordered him to be sent back from his humble post."


    Yun Gaoxing on one side also knew that Yun pianyi would not hurt Yun Ruhong: "Jin Dai, that''s enough. Don''t you have enough trouble? Go back to the house and have a rest!"


    "No, I''m dying. Let me spend more time with my son!"


    In fact, after Yun Pian lightly left, Yun Gaoxing ordered people. Yun Ruhong''s marriage should be done as soon as possible and marry Xiao siser years ago.


    Chi Jindai was on the side and heard it. She didn''t speak until now.


    Looking at Chi Jindai like this, Yun Gaoxing also knew that he could not save her: "Jindai, this is life, just admit it!"


    Even if yungaoxing doesn''t say it, Chi Jindai knows that yungaoxing blames himself. If you don''t have your own foot in, Yun Gaoxing and Yu Yibai will also be a loving couple.


    Although with Yun Gaoxing''s temperament, he won''t have such a high official position, he must live better than he has been at odds with himself these years.


    Even if he is the miss of the Chi family and married by the relationship of his family, yungaoxing doesn''t like him after all. Even his roommate is like a routine.


    He and Yu Yibai are different. They are in the house as if they were transparent people. Because of this, Chi Jindai hated Yu Yibai and wanted to kill Yu Yibai.


    She was also thinking that if she had not been so stubborn, listened to her mother and married a person who loved herself, maybe she could have a person who loved herself like Yu Yibai.


    Looking at the back of yungaoxing leaving, Chi Jindai cried: "if you had gone to Chi''s house to paint, how good it would have been!"


    After that, Chi Jindai cried bitterly. The cry woke up the unconscious Yun Ruhong. For the first time, Yun Ruhong saw his mother crying. He got up and sat up, holding Chi Jindai in his arms: "mother, don''t cry, hong''er is still there!"


    "Hong''er, your mother is dying. Yun Pian is the murderer. You tell your mother that you will avenge your mother, won''t you?"


    "Mother, don''t make any more mistakes. You killed the third sister''s mother. You don''t even let her go. There are many charges against you. Please stop!"


    "Stop? Mother has turned against the Chi family because of your second sister, and the Chi family has collapsed. Mother has nothing. Do you understand? It''s the clouds that make her have nothing!" Chi Jindai burst into tears at the end of her speech.


    Chi Jindai was clearly to blame for all this, but she was dying and was still dancing in the clouds. Yun Ruhong has seen through his mother''s behavior. He also knows that even if his mother does not die, it is impossible to be devout to be good and accompany the Green Lantern ancient Buddha for a long time.


    He sighed: "mother, it''s all your fault after all. The child won''t interfere in your affairs. The child''s wedding time is coming. You''re also happy. How about watching the child get a wife?"

 Chapter 271

    His son gave up and let himself die. Chi Jindai was naturally angry. She pushed away Yun Ruhong: "Yun Ruhong, you are a white eyed wolf. I gave birth to you and raised you, but you did this to me?"


    Even if Chi Jindai misunderstood herself, Yun Ruhong let Chi Jindai run out crying because someone didn''t want to explain.


    After leaving yunruhong''s yard, Chi Jindai didn''t go back to her yard. She didn''t even take anything, so she went back to the yard. She didn''t follow the servant girl behind her and opened the back door quietly.


    She didn''t want to die. She had to run away. At this time, even her husband and son were not on her side. Chi Jindai didn''t know who else she could rely on.


    With a "squeak", the door opened. Chi Jindai thought there was no guard. But as soon as he put his head out, before his feet crossed the threshold, two bright swords were put on his neck.


    But Chi Jindai was frightened. He quickly stepped back and fell to the ground. Two cold-faced soldiers came in and looked at Chi Jindai on the ground without a trace of emotion: "the imperial concubine ordered that if Mrs. Chi dared to flee, there would be no amnesty!"


    After saying these words coldly, the two bodyguards went outside the door again.


    There was a lot of noise in the backyard. Naturally, it alerted the Yun family. Yun Gaoxing came out with his servant. Seeing Chi Jindai fall to the ground in such a panic, I also understand what happened.


    Chi Jindai also knew that she was unable to escape. She cried, "it''s really a sin. Yun pianyi, this cheap hoof, wants to kill her mother!"


    Chi Jindai dared to say anything in order to live. But yungaoxing was very unhappy. Before Chi Jindai alerted the people around her, she immediately asked someone to drag her back to her yard.


    He also ordered someone to lock Chi Jindai and ordered the servant not to let anyone come to visit. Chi Jindai heard yungaoxing''s decision and cried loudly in the room: "it''s really going to rebel. If the rebellious girl gains power, she''ll kill her legitimate mother, or I''ll die now, so as not to let the little cheap hoof dirty her hands in the future!"


    "Chi Jindai, have you thought about your children? If you die now, what will hong''er do about her marriage? If the marriage of the Xiao family is over, do you think hong''er will be happy in his life?" Yun Gaoxing shouted.


    It is said that parents love their children, but Chi Jindai, a woman, doesn''t think of Yun Ruhong at all. After being yelled by yungaoxing, Chi Jindai finally settled down.


    She had two children and worried about Yun Ruyan all her life, but Yun Ruhong was sensible and obedient since childhood and never worried about him.


    Even though Yun Ruhong studied hard in the cold window, and his fame was at the bottom, and he did an eight grade idle job, he just didn''t do anything for him.


    Thinking of these, Chi Jindai felt worse than anyone. Perhaps after so many years, she should really make a good plan for Yun Ruhong.


    For his own sake, Yun Ruhong humbly begged Yun Pian lightly. However, his sins are too heavy to be forgiven by Yun Pian lightly. Chi Jindai thought that maybe she really should end it.


    Chi Jindai doesn''t want to run away anymore. Besides, even if I want to escape, I have no place to go. It''s really sad.


    The cloud family can''t accommodate themselves, and the Chi family can''t accommodate them. Besides, Chi Jinxi doesn''t have military power. There are only 200 people, which is not enough for the cloud flying people to kill.


    Maybe it''s good for Yun Ruhong to cooperate with him. Since she was no longer going to escape, Chi Jindai was much more at ease.


    Yun Ruhong, who had heard the news before, rushed to Chi Jindai''s yard and saw that there were lights on here. There was no sound at all. Yun Ruhong panicked. With Chi Jindai''s temperament, he won''t be unable to think about it. Will he end it himself?


    Yun Ruhong immediately shouted inside, "mother, are you there?"


    Hearing Yun Ruhong''s voice, Chi Jindai was naturally excited. She wiped her tears and opened the door: "hong''er, why are you here?"


    "Mother, I''m worried about you. I heard about you in the backyard. I''m worried that you''ll miss it."


    "Worry about me? It''s not for the rustling thing. If you''re afraid that I''ll die, your business will blow up?"


    Yun Ruhong didn''t expect that his mother would treat him like this, but he clearly came because he was worried about Chi Jindai. But in Chi Jindai''s eyes, she is selfish.


    Yun Ruhong felt it necessary to explain to Chi Jindai: "mother, you are the child''s biological mother. You have given birth to a child and raised a child. Naturally, the child cares most about you!"


    The child looked sincere. Chi Jindai also understood and thought more about it. After all these years, she really hasn''t had a good talk with Yun Ruhong.


    All along, she has been worried about yunruyan, ignoring yunruhong. She has a red eye: "hong''er, you go back to the house and have a rest. Will you come to see your mother tomorrow?"


    Chi Jindai suddenly became so considerate that Yun Ruhong didn''t react. When she reacted, Chi Jindai had turned back to the house and closed the door.


    Seeing Chi Jindai so calm, Yun Ruhong was relieved. After returning, even if he didn''t want to sleep. He clearly loves Xiao se, but his marriage with Xiao se has become so heavy.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Even if Yun Pian is trying to sleep well, there are Li Chang''an everywhere in Chengen hall. I can''t help thinking about him.


    When she woke up the next day, Yun Pian was as pale as before. She didn''t want anyone to see it, but she had to go to court today, so she had to pass.


    On the court hall, Yun Pian lightly hid behind the bead curtain all the time, and only Li Changsheng could see her. Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s first sentence was: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoer?"


    "Emperor, please call me your royal sister-in-law or imperial concubine."


    She was most afraid of people like Li Changsheng. If those courtiers came early and heard the sound of the sick emperor, they would think blindly. After all, people''s words are terrible.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t come quickly. After they came now, Li Changsheng couldn''t hear the sound. When those people came in, they got down to business immediately.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the news today, but Xiao Guanghe lost at the southern border. Hearing the news, Yun pianyi was a little flustered. After all, she didn''t expect Xiao Guanghe to lose.


    The people who started the war in the state of Liang were Li Changsheng''s mother people, which seemed to be Li Changsheng''s handwriting. Before he could speak, Li Changsheng said, "I have a way to let the Liang people retreat."


    The sick emperor is really hateful enough to use the Liang people to help him reset. Before the bottom man spoke, Yun pianyi also robbed the first: "this palace also has a way to let the Liang people retreat."

 Chapter 272

    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would quarrel with herself at this time. She must have guessed that she was in the mind of Liang Guoren''s restoration.


    Even if yunpian is a woman, Li Changsheng doesn''t dare to underestimate her. Anyway, he has done everything and is still trapped in the trap of yunpian.


    Both said they had a way, and the courtier immediately talked about it. Yun pianyi is a female generation, while Li Changsheng is a puppet emperor. It has been several years since he ascended the throne.


    None of the courtiers at the bottom had a bottom in their hearts, and the clouds fluttered in their eyes. Jun''an has always valued literature over martial arts. Even if Li Chang''an supported a group of military officials when he was in power, it was far from enough.


    Even if the people supported by Li Changsheng can be used, they are generals, not handsome. The most capable person is Xiao Wenhan. He has also been sent to the East China Sea to compete with Liujiang country. Cloud Pian is really a headache.


    I have no military talent at all. It''s a headache to deal with such an important thing now. She also thought about it. Xiao Guanghe had enough experience in his military life. His early defeat was just that he was unfamiliar with the terrain of the south.


    Even if Xiao Guanghe failed, there was still a discount. Yun pianyi responded to Xiao Guanghe''s demand. He also wrote a book to Xiao Guanghe and asked him to consider the combination of military and civilian play.


    After all, the people on the border are very familiar with the terrain there. Coupled with Xiao Guanghe''s ability, it is impossible to lose again. She put forward such an idea in the court. Even if the courtiers had doubts about her decision, no one opposed it.


    Besides, Yun Pian lightly still has the ability to control Li Changsheng and doesn''t give him a chance to speak. After leaving the court, Yun pianyi was still very worried. Even if Li Changsheng was in her own hands, she always felt that she was about to lose control of Li Changsheng.


    After retreating from the dynasty, Yun pianyi didn''t let Li Changsheng leave, and let everyone retreat. Seeing this posture, Li Changsheng also knew that Yun pianyi had something to tell himself.


    As soon as the man stepped down, Yun pianyi came straight to the point: "emperor, do you remember that the palace gave you a pill?"


    "Remember, but so far, Xiaoer hasn''t told me what medicine it is?"


    "As I said, it''s poison. It''s more vicious than what you did to my husband."


    "Xiaoer, you always say that you hate despicable people. How can you become like this now?"


    It''s really ridiculous. Did she boast that she was not a good person? She looked at Li Changsheng and smiled charmingly: "I''m vicious? Compared with what you did, I don''t know how much to be aboveboard?"


    "Xiaoer, even if I did something so unseen, it was all for you! I still remember that when I met you in Qinglong Street, your eyes made me fall. In order to get you, I can do anything!"


    "Even if you love me, you shouldn''t hurt my husband!"


    "The title I hate most is your husband! The thing I regret most in my life is to marry you!"


    Li Changsheng spoke his heart for the first time, but Yun pianyi listened and didn''t move: "there''s really no regret medicine in this world."


    "I love you so much, but you poison me. Can you bear it?"


    "Emperor, I forgot to tell you that this is not poison, but heart eroding poison."


    "What?" Li Changsheng looked unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s the famous heart eroding Gu." Yun Pian lightly told him with a calm face.


    Li Changsheng still knows the name of this heart eating Gu. After all, it''s not a good thing. A while ago, cui''er around Yun Pian lightly died because of this medicine.


    This medicine can drive people crazy and make people''s internal organs rot. people who have been poisoned by heart eating insects have only three months. Li Changsheng looked at the clouds lightly and red eyes: "why do you want this pair of me?"


    "My husband has been out of the palace to heal his wounds for a while. There is no news at all. Your antidote can only be given to you after my husband comes back."


    "Xiao''er, what if Li Chang''an can''t come back within three months?"


    "Then the palace will ring the Dragon bell again."


    Cloud Pian lightly spoke very frankly, and Li Changsheng understood, but he was unwilling and roared: "am I not important to you?"


    He is the emperor of Jun''an. Maybe Li Changsheng is very important to others. But in his own eyes, he really has no weight: "emperor, you''d better not put gold on your face."


    After saying that, the cloud lightly turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Yun Pian lightly, Li Changsheng was very sad: "Yun Pian lightly, I treat you as a treasure. You treat me as a roadside grass. Wait, I will make you regret!"


    Even though Li Changsheng is a sick child in the eyes of the world, he has more wishful thinking in his heart than anyone else. Liang Guoren''s challenge to Jun''an is also his move. There are other tricks in the back. Anyway, he will change his situation.


    He had already made up his mind to ask the serfs to turn over and sing and put Li Chang''an under their feet. But his first ring has been broken by the clouds. As long as the army and the people unite, his wishful thinking will become empty.


    Fortunately, his back-up plan has begun to be implemented. As long as it goes smoothly, he can turn over immediately. At that time, the rivers, mountains and clouds will be their own.


    Yun pianyi is cruel to himself, and he can be cruel to him. After returning to the bedroom, a young eunuch came with breakfast. Seeing that the young eunuch was young, Li Changsheng had more eyes and let all the people who served him retire.


    The little eunuch was naturally the last to leave. Li Changsheng called him back: "you, stop!"


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell me what you brought this morning?"


    "Back to the emperor, like peacetime, it''s all porridge, steamed bread and some exquisite dishes."


    "Since breakfast is the same, what''s special about lunch?"


    "Back to the emperor, there is a special dish for lunch, which is called catching turtles in a jar."


    Hearing the little eunuch say such words, Li Changsheng said, "I know, step back!"


    After the little eunuch left, Li Changsheng broke the steamed bread and saw a note in it. Very pleased, he opened the note: "the clouds are dancing lightly, and you will become my woman."


    He has arranged it now. As long as the time is ripe, he is really not afraid of anyone. He has been an emperor for several years, but he lives like a eunuch. It''s really painful.


    After breakfast, Li Changsheng opened the window and looked outside. Even if there was a world wrapped in silver, it was a colorful spring in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Before the Liang people started the war, some people had entered Jun''an to search for Li Chang''an''s whereabouts in Jun''an. Today''s note was sent by Liang Guoren. It said that there was news that killing Li Chang''an was just around the corner.

 Chapter 273

    After getting the news, Li Changsheng didn''t show a trace of pride on his face. Even when I met the cloud lightly, there was no joy.


    Until the morning of the next day, the little eunuch came to wait on his clothes and secretly told himself that the people of Liang had found Li Chang''an.


    And there is more than one good news, that is, they went to assassinate Li Chang''an last night.


    Even if there were masters like Hu Kui around, they were succeeded by Liang people. The valley where Li Chang''an healed was razed to the ground.


    Don''t mention how happy Li Changsheng was when he got the news. Even now Liang Guoren hasn''t rushed into the palace and put down Li Chang''an''s people, he is not happy.


    After arriving at the chaotang hall, Yun pianyi always felt that Li Changsheng was strange. Even if she couldn''t see what Li Changsheng was thinking, she always had a very bad hunch.


    And today, Li Changsheng is still scrambling to say something in the court hall. It seems that there are ningwang Dangyu listening to what Li Changsheng said. Seeing this situation, Yun pianyi immediately withdrew from the court.


    Even so, Li Changsheng was not angry. He couldn''t screw things up because of a little emotion.


    After returning to Chengen hall, yunpian immediately asked people to strengthen their vigilance, but something big happened late at night. Liang people didn''t know where to enter the country, but they actually arrived in the capital.


    Otherwise, he came into the palace. Yun Pian lightly heard the news and got up immediately. She couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing.


    Fortunately, Yu Zhi came so quickly that even Nangong Ji came. Although he was wearing a nightgown and was a little inappropriate, he broke in, and the clouds couldn''t do anything.


    She immediately put on a cloak and heard someone fighting outside. It seemed that she was very close to herself. The cloud lightly thought that she could only go from the secret road.


    But as soon as they entered the secret Road, they were drunk. It seems that the people of Liang already know where the secret road is. Liang people are outsiders. Even if they know the secret way, they must have been told by their own people.


    Yun pianyi is really angry at this time, but think about it, there is no shortage of such people in such a big world. But this man is the emperor of Jun''an. She can''t understand it.


    As soon as he came out of the secret Road, people outside broke in. Yu Zhigang wanted to resist, so he fell to the ground. It seems that he is poisoned, and the poison must be Huagong powder in Li Chang''an.


    Seeing Yu Zhi around me like this, Yun pianyi was naturally worried, but even Nangong Ji was so confused. The people around me fell down one by one, but what should I do?


    Just when he was worried, he saw Li Changsheng coming here with people.


    Seeing the sick seedling, the emperor looked proud and walked towards himself. Yun pianyi was not surprised: "Li Changsheng, I knew this palace would kill you!"


    "Xiaoer, don''t be hard spoken. Aren''t you willing to kill me?"


    This sick child is really putting gold on her face. What she hates most is him. How can she be reluctant to kill him?


    When she was in the secret way just now, Yun pianyi kept holding the dagger given to her by Li Chang''an. This time, she would also use the dagger, not to stab Li Chang''an, but to stab Li Changsheng.


    As soon as he rushed over, Li Changsheng unloaded the dagger in his hand and was held in his arms by him. The corner of his mouth was hooked with a touch of playfulness: "Xiaoer, you are so anxious to throw yourself into the arms?"


    "This palace is your sister-in-law. I just want to kill you. Don''t loosen this palace quickly!"


    "What about your cousin? The customs outside the pass are brothers and sisters, aren''t they?"


    In ancient times, there were such bad habits in some places, but Jun''an was different. The sick Yangzi emperor has coveted himself for a long time. Now it''s really not strange to do so.


    Yun pianyi found that the sick seedling emperor held himself very tightly, let alone broke free, but it was difficult to breathe. Yun pianyi didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t expect that Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji rushed over.


    Although they both knew kung fu, they were defeated by Huagong powder. At this time, they were not their opponents. They were taken down before a while.


    At this time, she was also held in her arms by Li Changsheng. Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi bit her teeth: "Li Changsheng, you let them go!"


    "Give me the antidote, or I will kill them in front of you!"


    "If you touch their hair, the palace will pay for their lives!"


    When Yun pianyi said this, she was gnashing her teeth and wanted to eat Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng was not afraid of her: "don''t frighten me, clouds are dancing lightly. I know that there are other solutions to heart eating Gu. If I use you to detoxify, don''t blame me."


    This heart eroding Gu is indeed something from Miao Jiang, but she got it from Sheng Bei. Sheng Bei also told herself that she can pass the Gu poison to others as long as the symptoms do not appear.


    Moreover, the detoxification method is not difficult. It only needs to cut a hole in each other''s palm and transfer the poisonous insects to each other''s body when they make contact.


    This simple interpretation method is indeed not known by many people, nor by Yun pianyi. How did Li Changsheng know.


    While he was wondering, he saw the soul coming in. Soul snatching is a close person of Sheng Bei. Because he hurt the child in Yun Pian''s belly before, he was driven out of the blissful hall by Sheng Bei.


    She didn''t expect that a Wulin expert took refuge in Li Changsheng. How can I say that Li Changsheng is neither a famous Mingjun nor a good man? Why can''t he think so?


    The cloud lightly looked at the soul: "why betray Sheng sorrow?"


    "I betrayed him? He drove me away. I loved him so much, but he did this to me!"


    "Who can you blame for doing bad things and being punished?"


    "He doesn''t love me. He has always been infatuated with you and drove me out of the blissful hall for you. Why can''t I betray him?"


    "He is your master and you are a traitor!"


    "Traitor? What about your betrayal of Li Chang''an? You not only betrayed him, but also stabbed him in the back. Do you think I don''t know?"


    It''s painful to mention the old thing again, but things have passed, and I have done a lot of things to atone for it. Even if you can''t redeem your sins, you won''t be in pain all the time.


    She looked at the soul snatcher: "hurting Li Chang''an is the most regretful thing in my life. Even if you mention it again, I can face it calmly."


    Seeing that he can''t slander the cloud lightly, he won his soul.


    Besides, his new master held Yun Pian lightly in his arms with a cautious look. He was afraid of hurting Yun Pian lightly. He also knew that Li Changsheng was fascinated by Yun Pian lightly.


    A woman like Yun pianyi has a charming face. Even if she tries hard, she can''t reach one tenth of Yun pianyi.


    Such people are most hated by soul Snatchers, especially those who pester their master. They are always afraid that one day they will blow a pillow breeze to the master and kill themselves.

 Chapter 274

    She has been thinking, who knows the secret way of the palace and can tell the people of Liang. This person has appeared in front of her at this time, and she doesn''t have to guess.


    Yun pianyi looked at them with an unbelievable face: "Li Changsheng, for this throne, you can really sell your country, can''t you?"


    "If I don''t sell it, it will belong to others. Just like you, I love you. As long as you dare to leave me, you will really kill you!"


    In fact, she is not afraid that she will die. After all, unlike others, she is greedy for life and afraid of death. If you die, you may be able to return to where you came from. Even if you and Li Changsheng never meet, it''s not a bad thing.


    She knows that she lost this game today.


    She also didn''t want to implicate Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji. With tears in her eyes, "Li Changsheng, what do you want?"


    "Detoxify me, and then be my queen."


    The sick emperor really wants to be beautiful. How can he marry him?


    She scoffed at his words: "emperor, let them go, and the palace will give you the mother Gu, otherwise no one can solve it!"


    "Dare you! Even if you don''t explain it to me, after becoming my queen, we will certainly give husband and wife gifts, and I can use you to detoxify. What qualifications do you have to deal with me?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t care about dancing, how can he still keep dancing''s life and hold dancing in his arms as a treasure?"


    Yun Pian lightly took Li Changsheng''s mind very accurately. Even so, Li Changsheng didn''t turn his face: "Pian lightly, what I want is you. Can''t you satisfy me?"


    "Do you want Pian lightly''s life? Pian lightly can give it to you now!"


    Even if he held her in his arms, he never saw Yun Pian lightly talking to himself. Li Changsheng also understood that it was impossible between himself and Yun Pian lightly.


    Li Changsheng knows that he can''t do anything soft, so he has to do something hard. He ordered people to detain Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji, and let the others retreat.


    When there was no third person in the room, Li Changsheng couldn''t help it. He knows that as long as a woman''s body belongs to herself, her heart will also belong to herself.


    Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an are examples of that. I have observed them for a long time before. I fell in love slowly after I got married.


    He always felt that he was no worse than Li Chang''an. I am the emperor. Now I turn over with the help of the people of the state of Liang.


    Even if he was to be led by Liang people in the future, it would be better than being a puppet emperor. When Li Chang''an came back, he would be executed.


    And Li Chang''an has a deep hatred with his father. Even if he is innocent, he can''t let himself go. They say that it''s better to start first. That''s how you can hold Yun Pian lightly in your hand.


    Yun pianyi saw Li Changsheng''s posture and knew that the sick emperor wanted to belittle himself. Before the sick emperor loosened himself, he stretched out a hand to untie his clothes.


    She is naturally afraid. She only loves Li Chang''an and doesn''t want to commit herself to Li Chang''an. Even if he died, he would not let Li Changsheng succeed.


    Since the sick Emperor didn''t let go of himself, Yun Pian lightly had an idea and bit Li Changsheng''s hand. At that mouthful, the cloud danced with all his strength. Li Changsheng screamed with pain and immediately released the cloud danced.


    As soon as he moved freely, the cloud lightly ran outside the house, but as soon as he opened the door, two bodyguards put sharp guns on his throat. Since he couldn''t escape, Yun pianyi had to return.


    She just turned back and the two bodyguards closed the door with a bang. The two dog legs moved really fast. As soon as the cloud came back, they saw Li Changsheng''s annoying face.


    When Li Changsheng saw that she had come back, the corners of his mouth were hooked with a teasing meaning: "the clouds are dancing lightly. The whole world belongs to me. Can you escape?"


    "Li Changsheng, you can''t get mine!"


    "Yun pianyi, don''t you know that your arms can''t twist your thighs? Do you think your resistance is useful? You follow me, give me the mother Gu, and then be my queen. Mother Yi is the world, isn''t it?"


    She doesn''t believe that the people of Jun''an can accept moths, flowers and willows as the queen! She stepped back two steps: "Li Changsheng, don''t force me, otherwise I''d rather be broken than complete!"


    "He is a jade, I am a tile? Clouds are dancing. Don''t say that again. I am a man, elegant and dignified, or the king of a country. There is nothing better than Li Chang''an!"


    "You sick son, you just can''t compare with him. If he dies, I''ll go with him. If you touch me, I''ll die in front of you!"


    The sick Yangzi emperor really doesn''t believe it. Yun pianyi can be so stubborn. He immediately rushed over and pressed the clouds lightly under him. Even on the floor, he didn''t mind, so he asked her.


    He pulled yunpian''s dress into a mess. Seeing that she was already naked, Li Changsheng kissed her on the lips. But Yun pianyi was a little pepper. He was bullied by Li Changsheng and fought back immediately.


    She bit Li Changsheng''s lips bloody. As before, she attacked his crotch while Li Changsheng was not paying attention.


    Li Changsheng was angry and slapped Yun Pian lightly on his face: "Yun Pian lightly, are you going to do this to me for him?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng holding his crotch and shrinking on the ground, the cloud lightly climbed away and picked up the dagger Li Changsheng threw on the ground.


    She put it on her neck: "Li Changsheng, if you don''t want to see the body of this palace, go out to this palace!"


    For the sake of Li Chang''an, Yun Pian is so extreme that Li Changsheng really didn''t think of it. He always thought that yunpian was willing to commit himself to himself, but all his fantasies failed after all.


    He wanted to go forward and grab the dagger in Yun Pian lightly''s hand, but he stood up. Before he took a step, Yun Pian lightly put the dagger closer.


    Slowly bleeding from his neck, Li Changsheng stopped: "don''t do anything stupid, will you?"


    "Then get out!"


    "Xiaoer, don''t get excited. I''ll leave now. Don''t hurt yourself, will you?"


    In front of Yun Pian lightly, Li Changsheng suddenly became so timid, and Yun Pian lightly didn''t think of it. Fortunately, he really cares about himself and is afraid of his own death.


    She has caught his weakness. She really dares to threaten him with her own life, and the dagger is even tighter. His neck was already red. Li Changsheng looked at it and his heart was breaking: "OK, I won''t force you. I''ll leave now!"


    The sick Yangzi emperor really meant what he said. He was afraid that yunpian would hurt himself again and immediately went out of the Chengen hall. Seeing that the sick Yangzi emperor really left, Yun pianyi was relieved, threw the knife on the ground and cried.


    She didn''t know how she would face such a thing without Li Changan.


    She really missed him and hated herself. She sat down on the ground and murmured, "my husband, Xiaoer is wrong. Come back!"

 Chapter 275

    The hardest thing to buy in the world is regret medicine. Yun Pian lightly feels it at this time. As soon as Yun pianyi took a breath, the imperial doctor sent by Li Changsheng came.


    Even if Li Changsheng wanted his own body, he still cared about himself. When the imperial doctor came, he immediately knelt on the ground and saluted: "Princess Chu, all blessings and peace!"


    "What are you doing here?" Yun lightly glanced at the doctor.


    "Princess Chu was injured, and Wei Chen naturally wanted to wrap her up."


    "The palace doesn''t need it. Go out!"


    "Madam, the wound on your neck has dyed your clothes red. If you don''t wrap it up, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Then go find a doctor, or the Palace won''t cooperate."


    Yun Pian lightly cares about these things very much now. Although she doesn''t avoid medical treatment, her clothes are torn by Li Changsheng at this time.


    Even if the man in front of me is a doctor, I still don''t want to wrap up with this man alone. The imperial doctor could also see what Yun pianyi was thinking: "Wei Chen will find a medical woman now. Please wait a moment!"


    After that, the doctor went out.


    After a while, a medical woman came in with a box: "Princess Chu, I''ll wrap you up!"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the visitor was a medical woman, Yun pianyi nodded. After the bandage, the clouds danced lightly and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The next day, Li Changsheng stopped himself from going to the court and trapped himself in the hall of Chengen.


    Not only that, but also changed the people around him, not to mention Yu Zhi, even a familiar face can''t be seen. She also understood that Li Changsheng was trying to trap himself to death.


    Before the breakfast was finished, I heard the news that Li Changsheng was going to set up the queen, and the Queen''s candidate was Zhang Zixu. Is this sick emperor crazy?


    Just after the breakfast time, a group of people came to Chengen hall and were busy packing up their things. Seeing this, Yun pianyi stopped: "what are you doing? Where are you going to move the things in this hall?"


    Several palace maids just received orders to pack up yunpian''s things. She really didn''t know where to go. Several people hesitated and could not speak for a long time.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came in and saw the clouds dancing. He was not embarrassed at all, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Can see Li Changsheng, the cloud lightly subconsciously retreated two steps: "Li Changsheng, what are you doing here?"


    "What''s wrong with my queen?"


    Even if Li Changsheng changed his name, this face won''t lie. She thinks Li Changsheng is crazy. Even if she wants to marry herself and make herself queen, she won''t agree.


    Looking at this disgusting face, Yun pianyi didn''t want to speak, but if he didn''t object to him, he would be confused with him by Li Changsheng''s three inch eloquence.


    She looked at him with a wary face: "Li Changsheng, this palace is not Zhang Zixu. This palace is the wife of Chu Jun Li Chang''an. Chu Feiyun in the current Dynasty is dancing lightly. I can''t go with you!"


    "The clouds are dancing lightly. Don''t you think about Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji?"


    Damn it, this despicable man is still threatening himself with Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi. What''s more hateful is that this method is still very effective.


    Yun pianyi also understood that Li Changsheng would not come here without his mace. At this time, he threatened himself with Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi''s life.


    Now he doesn''t even have any chips. Yun pianyi has no other way but to nod his head. She could only promise: "the palace promised you not to embarrass them and let them go!"


    "I will let them go, but after you become the queen, and after you and I have finished the ceremony of husband and wife."


    She wanted to escape. Even if she knew where the secret road of Chengen hall was, she didn''t dare to run inside in front of Li Changsheng!


    Even if he nodded, Li Changsheng didn''t move. She looked at Li Changsheng and said, "what are you still doing here?"


    "I''ll take you to Jingren palace."


    Jingren palace has always been the residence of successive queens. Li Changsheng asked himself to move there now. What a surprise! At this time, a small eunuch came in: "emperor, Luan sedan is ready!"


    I''m really worried about this sick seedling. I prepared the Luan sedan chair before I packed up my things. Well, before Yun pianyi reacted, he was held up by Li Changsheng.


    Isn''t this sick child afraid of killing himself? Before Li Changsheng took a step, Yun pianyi looked frightened: "emperor, this palace has feet. You can go by yourself. Please put this palace down!"


    "Xiaoer, I''m not sick, and I don''t need to rely on drugs to continue my life. I''m normal and strong. You''ll know that night after I left."


    Yun pianyi doesn''t know if he is too dirty. With Li Changsheng''s words, he always thinks of those ugly pictures.


    She doesn''t want to do that kind of thing with Li Changsheng. Even if she doesn''t answer him back, she has already said 10000 words in her heart.


    After arriving at Jingren palace, Yun pianyi saw that it had been rearranged. Although the pattern has not changed much, by contrast, it is what you like.


    Less magnificent, more fresh and elegant. As soon as he came in, Li Changsheng hugged her from behind: "Xiaoer, this is where we love each other in the future. Do you like it?"


    Even though she liked the layout in front of her, he felt unhappy when he heard Li Changsheng''s voice and even smelled his smell.


    She tore away Li Changsheng''s hand: "emperor, Pian lightly hasn''t reacted for a while. Don''t be so intimate, can you?"


    After hearing this, Li Changsheng was stunned. Even if he had let Yun pianyi nod, how could a woman''s heart become so fast?


    Even if she is so alienated from herself now, Li Changsheng also feels that this is the shame of her daughter''s family: "Xiaoer, I understand that after all, we haven''t married yet."


    "Since you know that you and I have no place now, please pay attention to discretion!"


    It was not easy to coax Yun Pian lightly. Li Changsheng did not dare to provoke Yun Pian lightly at will. But Yun pianyi wanted him to stay away from himself. Even if Li Changsheng knew it, he was unwilling to do so.


    Since someone wants to pretend to be a fool, Yun Pian lightly doesn''t mind reminding him: "emperor, Pian lightly is tired, should you go back?"


    He should have known that yunpian lightly doesn''t welcome herself so much and won''t stick here all the time: "Pian lightly, I can go back, but you have to promise me to have a good rest and don''t hurt yourself again, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, for Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji, this Palace won''t do anything stupid."


    The reason why she didn''t do anything stupid really surprised Li Changsheng, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. For him, as long as yunpian can be well, nothing is important.


    Li Changsheng had to turn around, but he went to the door of the bedroom hall. Li Changsheng turned back and went to yunpian lightly: "Pian lightly, in five days, I will make you the queen!"

 Chapter 276

    Five days later, the sick emperor was going to make himself queen. Yun pianyi couldn''t believe his ears. After hearing this, Yun pianyi took two steps back: "five days? Li Changsheng, are you serious?"


    She could think that the sick emperor wanted to marry himself or even force himself, but she didn''t think that Li Changsheng would be so anxious.


    From her expression, Li Changsheng also guessed what she was thinking: "lightly, if you don''t marry you again and make you the queen, you will have to wait until next year. I can''t wait!"


    If these words come out of Li Chang''an''s mouth, Yun pianyi will wake up with a smile even if he is dreaming.


    But it happened that this was said from Li Changsheng''s mouth: "emperor, you know, Pian Xiao doesn''t love you. Even if she becomes your queen, Pian Xiao won''t be happy!"


    "Of course I know, but between you and me, it''s all my wishful thinking. I also understand, but you must believe that I will give you an unforgettable wedding.


    She doesn''t want any unforgettable wedding. All she wants is that her husband can come back. Even if she hurts him, she still wants him to come back. Even if she kills herself, it doesn''t matter.


    She promised Li Changsheng that it was only an expedient measure and did not intend to really marry him. He looked at himself and looked affectionate, and Yun Pian lightly followed him: "emperor, Pian lightly wants to finish the wedding in the star picking building, can you?"


    According to the truth, the emperor and Empress''s wedding was held in the Tai Chi hall, but Yun pianyi made such a request, and Li Changsheng did not refuse.


    As long as Yun pianyi is willing to marry himself, Li Changsheng can be so happy that he can''t sleep. How can he disagree?


    Li Changsheng looked at Yun Pian lightly with a smile: "of course, but I want to know why Xiaoer wants to have a wedding there?"


    "The star picking building is the highest place in the imperial palace. If you become a queen, shouldn''t you stand in the highest place and go to the world below?"


    This star picking building is the most beautiful place in summer night. Even now it is cold and winter, when it is night, standing on it and looking at the lights under it can be as beautiful as the starry sky in summer night.


    Women all like this view, and there''s nothing wrong. Yun Pian looks out of the house: "emperor, since you agree, then have a good rest. You''d better leave first!"


    She nodded. Li Changsheng was naturally happy. With a smile on his mouth, he went out.


    After Li Changsheng left, Yun pianyi couldn''t sleep in Jingren palace. She still missed Chengen hall and the bed she had slept in for several months.


    Because she always fantasized that when she woke up, Li Chang''an would lie beside her, put her hand in her arms and say good morning to herself.


    The Imperial Palace has been heavily guarded these days. Yun Pianqian can only move in Jingren palace. Moreover, he doesn''t even have a person with a name around him. Yun Pianqian is naturally upset.


    The sick Yangzi emperor seemed to have nothing to do. It was lunch time and he came to the palace.


    She didn''t expect that the sick Yangzi emperor adhered to himself so much that she wanted to hide from him, but Li Changsheng came before the word was spread.


    Seeing that the meals on the table didn''t move, Li Changsheng frowned: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoer? Don''t eat a mouthful of rice?"


    "There''s no other reason for a bad appetite."


    "We''re getting married. You have a bad appetite. What can you do?"


    "Seeing that there are people around you who are unfamiliar to you, the palace really can''t eat. If the emperor wants pian to eat, drink and sleep well, let Yu Zhi out and let her accompany Pian!"


    How can I say that Yu Zhi is an extraordinary person? Li Changsheng is naturally afraid. But think about it, if you give Yu Zhi Huagong powder, there will be nothing to be afraid of.


    There was nothing wrong with Li Changsheng''s face: "it''s not impossible to release Yu Zhi. As long as she takes Huagong powder every day, I''ll release her."


    The sick Yangzi emperor was so Yin that he could even say this: "emperor, do you want me to take Huagong powder every day?"


    "I know I''m not an ordinary servant. If I had been cui''er before, I wouldn''t have said such a thing."


    When it comes to cui''er, Yun pianyi immediately blushes. Li Changsheng looks at the red eyes and knows that he has done something wrong.


    Immediately he went to yunpian lightly and hugged yunpian lightly in his arms: "lightly, things have passed, so don''t think about it again, okay?"


    The sick emperor was eating his own tofu again, but in order for Yu Zhi to come out, she couldn''t resist. She leaned against Li Changsheng''s arms: "emperor, since cui''er left, Pian lightly, I know a person who can speak."


    It was the first time that Yun Pian lightly threw herself into her arms. Li Changsheng''s heart was crisp. He didn''t know how to refuse Yun Pian lightly: "there''s nothing wrong with letting Yu Zhi accompany you."


    "What she wants is just a bosom friend. Even if she takes Huagong powder, it''s her, isn''t it?"


    After using Huagong powder, Yu Zhi was just an ordinary palace maid. Li Changsheng also felt that there was nothing to be afraid of: "OK, I''ll let someone release her now."


    "Emperor, I want to go with you and release Yu Zhi, OK?"


    "Yi''er, the place where Yu Zhi is locked up is called the prison. How can you go to that place when you are a girl?"


    After Li Changsheng said this, Yun pianyi hated more. The sick emperor was really cruel enough to lock Yu Zhi there.


    She beat him on the chest with her little fist: "emperor, Xiaoer just wants to see Yu Zhi. Are you afraid of Xiaoer''s little moves when you accompany Xiaoer?"


    He was not afraid of a palace maid without internal power. He was really worried that clouds would be frightened when they went there. But Yun Pian lightly asked himself like this, and he couldn''t refuse.


    But after going to the prison, Li Changsheng regretted that it was dark and humid, and there was a bad smell. He felt like vomiting, let alone the clouds.


    When he arrived in the cell where Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji were detained, Li Changsheng just regretted that they were injured.


    It seems that the people under their own hands are interrogating. When Yun Pian lightly saw this scene, he looked red and angry: "emperor, didn''t you say you wouldn''t embarrass them?"


    "Lightly son, this can''t blame me, it''s their tough mouth, When interrogating, they won''t say anything. The bottom man laid a heavy hand, what can I do?"


    Li Changsheng can really shirk his responsibility. It is his people who hurt Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji. They don''t let themselves blame him.


    Seeing cloud Pian lightly and Li Changsheng coming, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi''s hearts were pulled up. Yun Pian is Li Chang''an''s wife. She not only came with Li Changsheng, but also was helped in by Li Changsheng.


    In front of Yun Pian, Li Changsheng didn''t look weak at all, while Yun Pian on one side looked like a weak Liu Fufeng, looking like a small bird.


    It seems that the news that the Queen''s name is Zhang Zixu was true yesterday when the jailer said that Li Changsheng was going to stand. Nangong Ji also understood that the people who want to be the queen are clouds dancing lightly.

 Chapter 277

    After a visit to the prison, Yun pianyi found that things seemed different from what he thought. But turn around and think, as long as Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji are still alive, this is a good thing.


    Before waiting for himself to speak, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi were released. Nangong Ji''s face sank: "lightly, you promised to marry this sick child and be his queen?"


    Nangong Ji''s words were a blow to yunpian lightly. But she couldn''t tell the truth and told Nangong Ji that she falsely promised Li Changsheng.


    She was silent, looked at them for a long time, and finally said, "it''s not for you? If your sister hadn''t been caught, the palace wouldn''t have..."


    She really couldn''t bear to go on and turned her head: "but think about it, the husband of the palace is dead. The emperor is very kind to the palace. It won''t be very difficult for the palace in this life, won''t it?"


    Nangong Ji loves yunpian lightly. He knows that all this is arranged by Li Chang''an. But he just doesn''t understand. How can Yun Pian lightly have so little confidence in Li Chang''an?


    But Yun pianyi didn''t want to explain anything to him: "emperor, release Yu Zhi. As for Mr. Nangong, you can do it!"


    In fact, Nangong Ji was excessively concerned about Yun Pian lightly. Li Changsheng also noticed that the little white faced scholar coveted Yun Pian lightly. Naturally, he didn''t want to give Nangong Ji freedom now: "Mr. Nangong, just wronged you for a few more days and stay here!"


    After that, Li Changsheng let Yu Zhi out and rudely fed Yu Zhi a Huagong powder.


    Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi reddened his eyes and went to Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, I''m sorry, I can only help you here."


    I know I''m not stupid. Even if I know that yunpian lightly wants to marry Li Changsheng, I know in my heart that maybe yunpian lightly didn''t give up easily. As I think, she''s just a delaying tactic.


    Yu Zhi left the prison with Yun Pian lightly. After they left, Nangong Ji seemed to calm down. After thinking about it, he could understand that Yun Pian lightly was acting with Li Changsheng.


    As soon as I left the prison, I thought I was going to follow Yun pian to Chengen hall, but the place they went was Jingren palace. Even if Yu Zhi had a lot to ask, Li Changsheng was nearby. Even if she wanted to ask, she wouldn''t open her mouth.


    After returning to Jingren palace, yunpian lightly asked the palace lady to take Yu Zhi down. Before Yu Zhi walked out of the bedroom door, Li Changsheng held the cloud lightly in his arms from behind.


    When I used to accompany Yun Pian lightly, I often saw Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an. But now the man around Yun pianyi has been replaced by Li Changsheng. There is always an unspeakable embarrassment.


    But Yu Zhi also saw the reluctance of Yun pianyi''s face. She stopped and knelt down: "emperor, please let go of my mother!"


    She wanted to talk about the empress Chu Fei, but in order not to let those palace maids look at Yun Pian lightly with different eyes, she only called Yun Pian lightly my empress.


    After hearing this, Li Changsheng frowned: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to say I''m not!"


    "Emperor, the palace doesn''t want you to hold it. Don''t you understand?" Yun lightly said coldly.


    Yun pianyi said so, and Li Changsheng released her: "it turned out that you didn''t fall in love with me after all."


    When he said this, Li Changsheng had red eyes and a trace of tears. It seems that the careless words of Yun pianyi hurt li Changsheng deeply.


    She didn''t want to get so close to Li Changsheng. Even if it was an expedient measure, there was no need to sacrifice so much. Li Changsheng also understood. He couldn''t bear to say anything more. He would leave Jingren palace.


    After Li Changsheng left, Yu Zhi also retired with the palace maid. Even when I went down to wash, I watched carefully and secretly wrote down who was around and where to guard.


    Even though Yu Zhi still has Huagong powder in her body, she just needs to play her heart these days and don''t swallow Huagong powder.


    After washing, Yu Zhi was immediately sent to the bedroom of Jingren palace. As soon as I went in, I saw the cloud lightly sitting on the bed with no light in my eyes. It seemed that I was powerless to the current situation.


    Even if Yu Zhi already knew that Li Chang''an had set up the game, there was no movement now, and it was normal for Yun pian to be unaware.


    But Li Changsheng kept an eye and didn''t let Yu Zhi and Yun Pian lightly get along alone. Even if Yu Zhi wanted to say something about Li Chang''an with Yun Pian lightly, he didn''t have such a chance.


    But think about it. It would be better if the clouds were so light that they didn''t know anything and were unhappy all day. Li Changsheng is not easy to fool. You can hide Li Changsheng only if you don''t tell Yun pianyi.


    Having made up his mind, Yu Zhi didn''t say anything. Anyway, after he said it, he was afraid that the wall had ears.


    Yun Pian lightly saw Yu Zhi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, and also understood what can make Yu Zhi unable to speak now, only the news of Li Chang''an.


    Perhaps my guess is correct. Li Chang''an didn''t die of his disease, but healed at some place.


    Even if she didn''t hear what Yu Zhi said, she had an idea in her heart, lowered her head and looked full of thoughts: "Yu Zhi, you''ve suffered, this palace..."


    Yun pianyi wanted to continue, but she choked and rushed to Yu Zhihuai, but her posture almost frightened the little girl on one side.


    But Yun Pian lightly just met her old friend, so she cried like this. Even if Yu Zhi and Yun Pian lightly were close, they didn''t dare to disturb.


    What she gambled on was that the little maids didn''t dare to pull them apart. Seeing this, I immediately seized the opportunity: "madam, your highness Chu Jun is not dead. On that day, your highness Chu Jun will come back and meet her again."


    The girl really said all her worries in one sentence, and reassured herself. During this time, she really wanted nothing else. Even if Li Chang''an came back and didn''t forgive herself, she could be happy for a long time.


    After listening to Yu Zhi''s words, Yun pianyi began to cry. Whether it was acting or crying for joy, the little maids on one side couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Changsheng has made people look at Yun Pian lightly these days, but he can''t find any loopholes. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He always felt that there was something hidden between Yun pianyi and Yu Zhi.


    Maybe Yun pianyi promised to be his queen, just prevaricating himself, but even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t ask anything.


    Late at night, Li Changsheng went to the bedroom of Jingren palace alone. He was afraid to wake up the clouds, so Li Changsheng didn''t let anyone report.


    When I went in, I saw that the gauze curtain on the bed had been put down. It seemed that Yun pianyi had fallen asleep.


    Li Changsheng opened the gauze tent and wanted to lie down next to Yun Pian lightly, but before he lay down, he heard Yun Pian lightly murmuring: "Chang''an, Chang''an!"


    Hearing her calling Li Changan, Li Changsheng felt really hard, but what could he do? She is still so fond of Li Chang''an.


    In the past, he always felt that when Li Chang''an died, Yun pianyi could fall in love with himself. But the people of Liang had razed the valley where Li Chang''an healed, but the clouds danced lightly and dreamt back in the middle of the night. The person who shouted was still him.

 Chapter 278

    She shouted Chang''an in her sleep, which was enough to make Li Changsheng late.


    Li Changsheng was stunned: "don''t worry, Xiaoer. You won''t dream of him again soon. Because your body and mind will be filled by me!"


    When he said this, he vowed, and the expression on his face was terrible, as if he wanted to eat people. He can''t bear to stay here anymore. After all, she has been shouting Li Chang''an.


    The next day, when Li Changsheng was in the imperial study, he heard a report from the little eunuch outside that the clouds were coming. Since Li Chang''an''s accident, Yun pianyi came back to find herself for the first time.


    Naturally, he was surprised. Even if he thought that yunpian came here for a purpose, he didn''t want to expose it.


    Seeing the cloud lightly coming, Li Changsheng smiled: "lightly, how did you come to the imperial study?"


    "Why can''t this palace come?"


    "In a few days, we will get married, so it''s not very good to meet."


    Naturally, she came here with a purpose, and he must be on guard against himself. Even if he guarded himself like a thief, she didn''t want to go.


    Even if Li Changsheng didn''t let himself sit down, Yun pianyi still sat next to him: "Li Changsheng, don''t you want to see this palace?"


    Naturally, he thought about her every night, but she was different.


    Even though Yun Pian Yi even shouted Li Chang''an when she fell asleep, but now she looked like she was dedicated to herself, which really made Li Chang Sheng difficult to adapt.


    He knew that she was pretending, but he didn''t want to expose it. He acted with her: "Xiaoer, how can you think of me like that?"


    "Emperor, why do you call this palace Yi''er? Shouldn''t you call it Zixu?"


    She reminded herself so kindly that Li Changsheng smiled: "look, I''m busy and confused. I even forget such things."


    Looking at the embarrassment on Li Changsheng''s face, Yun pianyi smiled and charmed all sentient beings: "since you are wrong, you should be punished!"


    Yun pianyi doesn''t know what cramps she has. She actually says she wants to punish herself. Before she could open her mouth, Yun Pian lightly lit her finger on the inkstone, and her slender fingers were stained with a lot of ink.


    Seeing cloud Pian lightly like this frightened the palace maids on one side. Li Changsheng is a 95 year old. It''s not a small thing if he gets confused by cloud Pian lightly.


    A palace maid with a little courage came forward bravely: "madam, stop making trouble. The emperor is the ninth five year old. Where do you let the emperor put his face like this?"


    Some palace maids dared to stop, but Yun pianyi couldn''t listen at all. Instead, she sat boldly in Li Changsheng''s arms. Mumbled: "emperor, do you really need not be punished for doing wrong?"


    Yun Pian lightly sat in Li Changsheng''s arms and looked at himself with such ambiguous eyes. Li Changsheng fell immediately. After all, he is not Liu Xiahui. He can''t sit still.


    Li Changsheng waved to the little maid and motioned her to step back. The little maid was also very sensible and stepped back a few steps away from them. Seeing this, Yun pianyi immediately painted Li Changsheng''s face as a little flower cat.


    Even though the cloud lightly turned Li Changsheng''s face into a little flower cat, Li Changsheng smiled, but scared the little maid in waiting.


    Originally, Li Changsheng thought that Yun pianyi really put down the past and would come here to provoke himself. Even if there were still people in the imperial study, Li Changsheng threw all the things on the case to the ground.


    Such a noise frightened the little maid in waiting. Before several people asked Li Changsheng why he was angry, he saw Li Changsheng put the cloud lightly on the record.


    A little girl waited in the imperial study for a long time. She still remembers that Li Changsheng used to press Lu Zhaoyi on the table and asked for it.


    Compared with Lu Zhaoyi, Yun Pian is more moving. The maid in waiting also understands what Li Changsheng wants to do. He winked at the little girls and motioned them to step back together.


    Seeing the appearance of these girls, Yun pianyi also knew that Li Changsheng''s sperm had gone to the brain. Yu Zhi, who was on the other side, was even more anxious. He pretended to be calm and didn''t leave with those palace maids.


    Li Changsheng naturally felt that Yu Zhi was out of the way: "you bitch, don''t get back quickly!"


    After being drunk by Li Changsheng, I knew that I was not afraid. I pulled Yun pianyi out of Li Changsheng''s arms: "emperor, I''ll take my maiden back with me!"


    Being pulled away by Yu Zhi, Yun pianyi smiled even more moving: "emperor, Zixu is going back to Jingren palace. You are busy first!"


    The woman made a fire in her lower abdomen, but she wanted to leave. Before she caught up, they went out of the door.


    With his face full of ink, he can''t go out and let the guards laugh. If only their own people are good, there are many liang people outside!


    His uncle is a man of wolf ambition. Why doesn''t Li Changsheng know? The man waited for himself to make a fool of himself, and then replaced him so that he wouldn''t let this happen.


    After sitting in the imperial study for a while, Li Changsheng calmed down. He didn''t know why Yun pianyi came here. He couldn''t guess.


    But it''s not easy for yunpian to change her outlook. It''s not good to ask if yunpian came here with ulterior motives. She had to find it in the imperial study by herself, but what''s missing.


    It would be bad if Yun pianyi came here to distract himself and let Yu Zhi take what he shouldn''t take.


    In the imperial study, there are all important things, such as the infantry map and the secret letter to contact the Liang people. Without one, it is fatal to yourself.


    If Yun pianyi asks Yu Zhishun to hold a sheep in hand, take one and throw it in front of the courtiers, or give it to Li Chang''an, it''s not fun.


    I searched the imperial study and found nothing less, but Li Changsheng was puzzled. He has always suspected that Yun pianyi committed herself to himself to steal any secrets, but think about it, maybe he was wrong.


    Looking at yunpian lightly throwing herself into her arms, Li Changsheng doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe she really thinks Li Chang''an is dead and wants to rely on her. She happens to be by her side again.


    As soon as he thought so, Li Changsheng was much more comfortable. He immediately called people in. As soon as the two bodyguards came in, they saw Li Changsheng. They were both funny and scared.


    They were always afraid that they would laugh and be blamed by Li Changsheng. Their expressions were very strange. Li Changsheng was impatient: "you keep an eye on Yu Zhi of Jingren palace. If that bitch has any unusual behavior, you can kill first and then play!"


    In front of the clouds, Li Changsheng would not say such words, but he couldn''t put the stone in his heart. Even if Yu Zhi did something and was killed by his own people, he could find 10000 reasons to prevaricate yunpian.


    Compared with Yu Zhi, the loss of cui''er may make Yun Pian lightly uncomfortable. Yun Pian lightly carries cui''er''s death. It''s nothing to die another Yu Zhi.


    The two bodyguards didn''t quite understand Li Changsheng''s order, but even so, they had to do it. The two men looked at each other and withdrew.


    Then, according to Li Changsheng''s instructions, he went to Jingren palace and kept it outside. No one came to Jingren palace.

 Chapter 279

    Li Changsheng''s people didn''t inquire about anything, but yunpian has let Yu know succeed.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she won''t let Yu Zhi steal anything important. She just distracted Li Changsheng and the palace maids, let Yu Zhi steal the beam and change the column, and secretly changed the antidote of Huagong powder.


    The sick Yangzi emperor''s people stared at the eunuch when Yu Zhi took medicine these two days. Yu Zhi had no way to escape the surveillance of those people and spit out the medicine. Yun pianyi could only do so.


    Although they have succeeded, Yun pianyi is also afraid that what she has done will be noticed by Li Changsheng. Although a bottle as like as two peas was already confused, Li Changsheng could quickly make Yu Ming go to the hospital to find his own medicine.


    At this time, of course, she can''t pretend to be ill and go to Taiyuan hospital for treatment. She can only let Yu Zhi pretend to be ill, and then send someone to send Yu Zhi to Taiyuan hospital.


    Li Changsheng also knew about this matter. Although he sent someone to keep an eye on it, he didn''t care about it.


    As soon as Yu Zhi was sent to Taiyuan hospital, Yun pianyi heard something that surprised her, that is, Li Changsheng should not only stand behind, but also accept the imperial concubine.


    Moreover, I am familiar with the candidate for the princess, that is, my prospective sister-in-law, Xiao SISE. These days, as soon as he lost his real power, Li Changsheng asked him to break up Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE.


    When she heard the news, she immediately went to the imperial study to find Li Changsheng. But Li Changsheng seemed to know why he was looking for him and hid himself.


    She had no other way. She pretended to be a fierce woman and cried and screamed at the door of the imperial study, saying that Li Changsheng was a heartless man. Not only did he sprinkle at the door of the imperial study and greet Li Changsheng''s family, but also his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly was not angry, Li Changsheng ordered someone to bring Yun Pian lightly in. Seeing Li Changsheng, Yun pianyi came straight to the point: "Li Changsheng, you not only want to make me the queen, but also accept Xiao SISE as the imperial concubine, don''t you?"


    "Zixu, it''s different. The person I love is you from beginning to end. But Xiao se is different. I accept her as my imperial concubine just to win over the Xiao family!"


    It seems that the sick emperor has coveted the troops of the Xiao family for a long time. He can only take advantage of the absence of Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Wenhan to receive Xiao siser in his harem.


    Even Li Changsheng knows that Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE have talked about marriage. But what can it be? The cloud family just sent someone to the Xiao family and took the eight characters of Xiao''s birthday. They haven''t set a date and officially issued the marriage letter.


    After listening to Li Changsheng''s words, Yun Pian was in a hurry: "emperor, you''d rather tear down ten temples than break a marriage. You can''t do that!"


    "Why not? Zixu, even if Xiao rustles into the palace, I still love you most!"


    "What about my big brother?"


    "I robbed him of his rustle. I can promise him a county Lord, even a princess. He won''t lose!"


    The day after tomorrow, there will be so many moths. The head of the cloud is more painful than anyone else.


    Women in this world are not girls with titles. In the past, the Lord of Honglin county had a deep love for Chi Mulan, but Chi Mulan didn''t look at the Lord of Honglin county at all.


    The father of Honglin county leader is a overlord, but he has real power in his hand. Isn''t Chi Mulan also fond of the daughter of a Qipin county magistrate?


    She understood that in Li Changsheng''s eyes, all people can be used, even herself.


    Maybe she really overestimated herself. Li Changsheng married Chi Chaoyan because of the power of the Chi family. Marrying himself was just to satisfy his own selfish desires.


    But she still fantasized that she could make Li Changsheng a little human: "Li Changsheng, love is not just for one person. If so, why do you bother to make me the queen?"


    "That''s different. You''re the one I fell in love with at first sight. I''ve been thinking about you ever since I saw you on Qinglong Street. What''s her rustling?"


    "Since the emperor doesn''t love her, why don''t you let her go? Why don''t you imprison a woman who doesn''t love herself and doesn''t love herself?"


    "I don''t want to help anyone. If he has the courage, he will take Xiao SISE away!"


    When Li Changsheng said this, he looked like a madman, and the clouds danced in his eyes. She knew she couldn''t persuade her.


    And I have no strength at all. Even if I help them, I can''t help them. At this time, I can only think of a way to let Yu Zhi go out of the palace and help them secretly.


    She looked at Li Changsheng: "emperor, you won''t have any good results!"


    "Zixu, have you forgotten? I was not a good man before, and what good results have I had? I have been bullied by your beloved husband all my life! But I watched my efforts turn over. He died. He loves you most. In two days, I will become my queen and have fun with me again."


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng still grabbed Yun Pian''s hand. Yun Pian looked disgusted and immediately took his hand out of Li Changsheng''s palm.


    Seeing the alienation in Yun Pian lightly''s eyes, Li Changsheng''s heart was cold, but before he could speak, Yun Pian lightly turned and left.


    He didn''t know whether yunpian came here for yunruhong and Xiaose to hold grievances, or for fear that he didn''t want her.


    But he didn''t catch up after all. He let the cloud fly away and didn''t come forward to explain one or two. He was afraid. When he asked yunpian lightly, yunpian lightly would tell herself that she was complaining about yunruhong and Xiao.


    Knowing that Li Changsheng was hopeless, Yun pianyi didn''t expect to persuade him. After returning to the hall of Chengen, he paid the maid of honor, wrote a note, and then went to see Yu Zhi for the reason of seeing a doctor.


    Today, Yu Zhi went to Tai hospital to find Li Chang''an''s confidant and compounded the antidote of Huagong powder. At this time, she was not afraid of Li Changsheng''s chemical work. It was not surprising to see the clouds dancing.


    But as soon as Yun pianyi came in, she cried and said that Li Changsheng wanted to abandon himself, but Yu Zhi was very depressed.


    Although I know that yunpian is acting, is it too much?


    But she couldn''t expose Yun Pian lightly. She had to cooperate with Yun Pian lightly in acting, pretended to cough a few times, and then held Yun Pian lightly in her arms: "madam, is there any misunderstanding between you and the emperor?"


    "The emperor wants Xiao Guanghe''s daughter Xiao SISE to be his imperial concubine, or on the same day as Li Hou, how can it be a misunderstanding?"


    "Empress, don''t be sad. Even if the emperor is a princess, you are the queen. There is only one queen. Didn''t the emperor have a bunch of concubines before you entered the palace?"


    "The queen is only one? Yu Zhi, you are really simple. Do you remember Chi Chaoyan, Chi Jinxi''s daughter? Before, when the Chi family was powerful, didn''t the mother instrument the world? Now? Chi Jinxi was abandoned without power, and the days like this palace are not far away."


    As he spoke, tears were like beads with broken lines, but Yu Zhi was depressed.


    But think about it, Yun Pian lightly should be acting and patting Yun Pian lightly on the back: "madam, don''t cry. If the Emperor sees it, it will hurt!"


    "The palace still wants to cry to death, which makes Li Changsheng love to death!"


    The tone of the broken jar was very much like what I said when I lost my temper with Li Chang''an. Yu Zhi was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    Secretly glanced at the palace maids on one side, and saw that they were confused and forced. They also knew that the trick had worked.

 Chapter 280

    After crying in Yu Zhi''s room, Yun pianyi went back to his bedroom. Naturally, the news immediately reached Li Changsheng''s ears.


    He didn''t move at all. He just asked people to send some good things in the past, and made people pay close attention to Yun Pian and Yu Zhi.


    Today, in Yu Zhi''s room, Yun pianyi has discussed with Yu Zhi about sneaking out of the palace tonight to go to Yun''s house and keep an eye on Yun Ruhong.


    Yun pianyi always feels that with the temperament of Yun Ruhong and Xiao se se, she will do that kind of deviant thing, that is, elopement.


    Li Changsheng made up his mind to be a villain and break up Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE. They are not the kind of people who wait to die. Naturally, they are not easy to obey.


    With himself, Li Changsheng did not dare to take the cloud family, and the Xiao family''s father and son, who are the pillars of the country and have made great achievements, Li Changsheng did not dare to take the Xiao family without authorization. They didn''t have so many concerns.


    As soon as night fell, Yu Zhi quietly went out of the palace, and yunpian was worried in Jingren palace.


    Not only that, she had to pretend that she was angry and didn''t want to see anyone. He ordered people to turn off the lights at night. If you want to sneak out later, you''d better see what''s going on outside the capital.


    As before, Li Changsheng wanted to come here and even stay in Jingren palace. But when he arrived at the gate of Jingren palace, he saw that the light in the house had been turned off, and there was also the news that Yun pianyi didn''t want to see him.


    Even though he was anxious, Li Changsheng didn''t dare to break in without permission. If he made Yun pianhua anxious, it wouldn''t be a good thing, so he went back to his bedroom.


    After the sick Yangzi emperor left, Yun pianyi secretly got up from the bed. After all, she had asked people to turn off the light, and she didn''t want to go out openly.


    He changed into a maid''s dress that Governor Yu had prepared in advance, so he smeared it in the bedroom and found the entrance of the secret way. Fortunately, as soon as she moved to Jingren palace, Yun Pian lightly groped secretly and knew the entrance of the secret road.


    It didn''t take much effort for Yun pian to find the entrance. Because she was afraid of being found, she didn''t even dare to play the lantern. She just took a fire with her. After entering, she lit it.


    Although it was very dark, I could still see the road clearly. After walking for a while, I came out of the secret road. When she got out of the secret way, she put out the fire.


    Jingren palace is actually far away from the star picking building, but where can you see the direction of the cloud family and the Xiao family? The cloud is dancing. Even if you have to go far, you have to go there.


    She can''t get out of the palace. She can''t leave here. She has to look over there and see if there are any changes. If there is no change, it means that Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE elope smoothly.


    If there were a pile of torches, Yun Pian lightly knew it in her heart. She really hopes that Yun Ruhong and Xiao siser can leave this place of right and wrong. They can find a paradise and live a safe life.


    After arriving at the star picking building, Yun Pian lightly sneaked in. Then she climbed ten floors at one go and reached the top of the star picking building. She had to wait for a while before she could see what she wanted to see.


    She always hoped that there would be no change in the East Street of the capital, but in the second half of the night, she really found a little fire gathering there.


    This is a bad omen, and I have limited ability. Only Yu Zhi can send it out. If Li Changsheng forcibly marries Xiao SISE in order to get the help of the Xiao family, they can''t escape.


    And Yu Zhi''s ability is limited. She can''t escape with them. Her instruction to Yu Zhi is to protect the safety of Yun Ruhong.


    If he wants to win over the Chi family, Li Changsheng can''t move. In contrast, Yun Ruhong is the dangerous man. Besides, = Yun Ruhong is simply used to it. Maybe he really didn''t expect Li Changsheng to kill himself.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Yun Ruhong, Li Changsheng is excusable to accept Xiao as his imperial concubine. Her heart was pulled up, and she only hated that she couldn''t go there and stop Li Changsheng from doing evil.


    As soon as yunruhong arrived in the middle of the night, he secretly found his yard, but when he arrived at the gate of the yard, he saw yungaoxing standing here, seemingly waiting for himself.


    Before he could speak, Yun Gaoxing said, "hong''er, do you really want to leave the cloud family, give up your career and be a pile of desperate mandarin ducks with Xiao siser?"


    Why doesn''t Yun Ruhong want to dress Xiao siser in a sunset and a phoenix crown, marry a matchmaker and carry Xiao siser from the Xiao family to his room? But it backfired. People said that the holy life was difficult. Now he has only such a way.


    If you don''t take Xiao SISE away, Li Changsheng will send someone to pick her up tomorrow. He can''t watch Xiao SISE marry others, let alone call Li Changsheng his father after his child is born.


    Even if yungaoxing wanted to stop himself, someone in yunruhong decided to elope with Xiao SISE. He knelt down and said, "father, this is the only time for my child. Please let my child leave!"


    "Bastard! You want to abandon the cloud family for a woman. Have you ever thought that doing so would bring disaster to the cloud family?"


    "Father, son and siser have done something they shouldn''t do. Siser already has hong''er''s children at this time. Hong''er can''t watch siser marry into the palace! Besides, the emperor loves the third sister. He can''t move the cloud family at will!"


    "But when you go, if the emperor is prepared, he can kill you. Then he will say to Yi''er that the sword is blind and dark. You can''t see clearly. Do you understand?"


    "Father, hong''er knows that you and my mother are unhappy in marriage. Hong''er knows that you used to be a romantic man and rejected your mother for the sake of the third sister''s mother, didn''t you?"


    Yun Ruhong suddenly mentioned the previous events. Yun Gaoxing recalled them and choked: "what do you do when you mention Yibai? If it weren''t for your mother, you would have more children as a father and your loved ones would be around you."


    "The father, like the child, wants to spend his life with his beloved, doesn''t he?"


    Yun Ruhong said this to his heart, and Yun Gaoxing didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Yun Ruhong kowtowed: "father, the child goes with a veil. If the emperor finds out, even if he dies, he won''t let people see his face. You can treat him as if he doesn''t have a child. If he can''t come back, he will repay your kindness in the afterlife."


    Now that yunruhong has made up his mind, yungaoxing doesn''t want to stop it. When the child is old, he can distinguish right from wrong and know how to shoulder his responsibilities. What''s the use if he blocks it?


    Yun Gaoxing went to Yun Ruhong, helped Yun Ruhong up, took out a dagger from his arms and stuffed it into Yun Ruhong''s hand: "child, it''s not your fault. Since you want to elope with the Xiao girl, your father can''t stop you. Go!"


    In a word, you go, yungaoxing said it lightly, but his heart is extremely heavy. As long as you get out of this door, half of your child''s life will go to hell.


    But even so, he will let Yun Ruhong go. For Yun Ruhong, this is fulfillment, affirmation and wish.


    In Yun Ruhong''s memory, Yun Gaoxing took the dagger for the first time, but for himself. With tears in his eyes and his own baggage, he soon disappeared in front of Yungao star.


    Yun Gaoxing looked at Yun Ruhong''s disappearing back and murmured, "hong''er, I''m sorry, my father can''t help you achieve your wish and stay with the Xiao girl all your life."


    After Yun Ruhong left the back door of Yun''s house, he immediately went to Xiao''s house. He has prepared his horse. It''s very fast from Yun''s house to the back door of Xiao''s house.


    As soon as I got to the back door of Xiao''s house, I saw Xiao siser coming out of the back door with a baggage like himself.

 Chapter 281

    After seeing the person they love, Yun Ruhong and Xiao siser smiled and hugged each other.


    Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Wenhan are not at home, so no one can manage Xiao SISE. Xiao SISE is naturally easy to slip out.


    They also know that to leave here, they can''t delay at the door. After a short hug, they immediately got on the horse and went to pick up the rosefinch.


    They thought that Xiao Guanghe would resist the enemy in the south. If he went to the South and was caught, he could find a way to inform Xiao Guanghe.


    Moreover, Xiao Guanghe would not look at his daughter and his son-in-law, who he recognized, being chased and killed. Determined, they galloped off on their horses.


    Just after passing the only way to rosefinch street, a group of soldiers came out, but they scared Yun Ruhong and Xiao siser.


    The leader is not from Jun''an. Seeing his face and accent, he knows that he is from the state of Liang. As soon as he saw them, he immediately pulled out his sword: "Miss Xiao, if you obediently hold your hands and catch them, you can spare the lover from dying!"


    Saying that Yun Ruhong is a lover, Xiao''s heart pierced. She and Yun Ruhong are true love and can''t be separated even if they die. She really can''t get off her horse and catch her.


    As soon as he saw these Liang people, Xiao was angry: "the emperor really has the ability to call Nanliang''s running dog!"


    Hearing Xiao se SE''s words, these Liang people were angry and rushed at them immediately. If you can''t escape from here, Yun Ruhong has only one way to die. For Yun Ruhong, Xiao SISE can''t care so much.


    But he still had Yun Ruhong''s child in his stomach. He only moved his hands and feet twice and felt a little uncomfortable. Yun Ruhong also drove out, worried on his face: "SISE, don''t love war, let''s break through."


    Breaking through the encirclement is the most important thing. Xiao nodded: "HMM."


    At the end of his speech, Yun Ruhong beat the horse''s whip hard. The horse galloped forward immediately, but before it had gone far, a huge net fell down.


    It seems that someone is waiting for him in front. Even if the horse runs faster, it is covered by a net. At this time, they can only dismount, cut a big hole in the net with their swords, and then drill out.


    As soon as the drill came out, a pile of Liang Guoren surrounded it. Those people rushed over and did it with real swords and guns at Yun Ruhong. Interestingly, they are cruel to Yun Ruhong, but merciful to Xiao siser.


    Even though Xiao siser wants to help Yun Ruhong, she is too divided to do anything. Seeing so many people around Yun Ruhong, she wants to kill Yun Ruhong.


    He couldn''t catch up again. Xiao se se could only scream at the other side: "Hong Lang!"


    She came out tonight and just wanted to spend her life with her beloved, but she didn''t expect to bring death to Yun Ruhong! Yun Ruhong didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would kill himself.


    The cloud family has worked hard for the country and the people all their life, and Li Changsheng still covets the cloud lightly. He knew that Zhang Zixu, the new queen of Li Changsheng, must be his sister.


    Li Changsheng wants to kill himself. He must want to get Xiao SISE. A woman he doesn''t love, he has to stay. Even if Yun Ruhong doesn''t understand, he can''t wait to die.


    But Liang Guoren came too many and surrounded himself. He couldn''t see how Xiao se se was. The moment he was distracted, he had been hurt.


    When the man in charge saw that Yun Ruhong was injured, he hooked his mouth: "you are doomed not to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Yun Ruhong was worried. If he died, what should Xiao se do? They have vowed to live and die together.


    In order not to let Xiao SISE die, Yun Ruhong can only fight hard, but now he also understands that his struggle is futile.


    His skill is not very good. In the face of so many people, he has long been unable to resist. Just as he was about to be fatally hit, a man in black suddenly rushed out, threw a smoke bomb into the crowd, and then pulled himself away.


    Xiao Sese is still here. Yun Ruhong naturally doesn''t want to go. He pushes away the man in black to save Xiao Sese.


    But the man in black was anxious, pulled him back and whispered, "Yun Ruhong, if you die here, Xiao siser will die! If you escape, there will be a glimmer of life, and Xiao siser will also have a glimmer of life, okay?"


    As soon as the man in Black opened his mouth, Yun Ruhong found that he was a woman. It must be Yu Zhi around Yun pian. If he escapes, Xiao SISE still has a glimmer of fantasy. It''s better to live than to die.


    He followed the woman in black. The woman in black had already prepared her horse, mounted with Yun Ruhong, and soon fled the scene.


    When the smoke dispersed, Xiao was surrounded and the knife was still on his neck. Glancing aside, I saw that Yun Ruhong was no longer here, and my heart was much more secure.


    Even though it was late at night and the wind was high, she could see that those people wanted Yun Ruhong''s life. As long as Yun Ruhong escapes, he can''t die if he is caught back. As long as he is alive, he has the hope of reunion.


    It is said that Li Changsheng colludes with the people of the state of Liang and does evil in the state of Jun''an, but Li Changsheng needs the Xiao family and doesn''t dare to do anything to herself. She won''t be in danger.


    Sure enough, when the leader saw that Yun Ruhong had escaped, he angrily threw his sword on the ground: "damn little white face, let him escape!"


    After saying this angrily, the man turned around and looked at the bleak: "the little lady looks good. Give me a smile!"


    "Miss Ben is the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family. Tomorrow will be the emperor''s lady. You are so brave!"


    This girl is bloody and has such a mark. She really looks at Hong Wu. After knowing Xiao siser''s identity, he also knew that he could not climb high, so there was no sound.


    After being escorted back to Xiao''s house, Hong Wu, the general of the state of Liang, came in before his personal servant girl came.


    He looked up and down at Xiao SISE and said, "Lady Shu, the emperor is very angry about what happened tonight. Please cooperate and take this medicine?"


    Xiao''s stomach has a child like Yun Ruhong. Naturally, he won''t take any pills easily: "what''s this?"


    "Huagong powder."


    I''ve heard of this thing, and it''s not a poison: "is it harmful to your body?"


    "Don''t worry, it will only make the martial arts practitioners lose all their internal power and weak hands and feet. If the empress doesn''t eat, the emperor''s anger will not be reduced."


    She also knew that the holy intention was difficult. If she didn''t eat it now, although her mother wouldn''t have anything to do, the servant girls around her would be in danger.


    After so many years with himself, Xiao siser naturally wanted to preserve. He took the medicine and swallowed it.


    Seeing that Xiao SISE ate this, Hong Wu smiled: "he who knows current affairs is a hero, a lady. I appreciate you very much."


    A general of the state of Liang said he appreciated himself, which really made people laugh. Even though she hates the miserable now, she doesn''t need a foreign wolf to worry about herself: "general, you''d better save it. When my father conquers the state of Liang, you''ll know what it''s like to be a subjugated slave!"


    "The empress is really different from ordinary women. Even men are ashamed of her courage!"


    Xiao se se didn''t want to have any intersection with such an outsider. He made a "please" gesture. Hong Wu also understood and nodded: "madam, you have a rest!"

 Chapter 282

    The disgusting Hong Wu left. Xiao se immediately asked someone to close the door, and then sat down on the ground and cried. As soon as she comes back, it means that she has no chance with Yun Ruhong.


    After meeting Yun Ruhong for so long, she really didn''t think about how to survive the day of losing him?


    If it''s a day or two, it''s like a year. It''s painful. What if it''s a lifetime?


    Yun pianyi has seen everything in the high star picking building. She knows that Li Changsheng has planned strategies and done everything. She also let the people of Liang take power and commit crimes in the capital.


    But he had no real power, and there was no way to stop him. In just a few days, relying on the people of Liang, Liangshan eradicated dissidents, either put Li Chang''an''s people into the prison or beheaded them.


    She had only been locked up for a few days, and such a thing happened. Naturally, people in the court were terrified. She sighed and went downstairs.


    Instead of going directly back to the bedroom of Jingren palace, she went to Yu Zhi''s room in the dark. Even if I didn''t light the light, I could hear the footsteps and know that the clouds were dancing.


    Yu Zhi gently shouted, "madam, here are the slaves and maidservants."


    In the past, when she was in the blissful hall, she was used to discrediting. Her ability to listen to the voice and identify positions was still good. She immediately went to Yu Zhi and said, "Yu Zhi, is my eldest brother still alive?"


    After asking this, Yun pianyi took a deep breath. She was afraid that things would backfire. Yun Ruhong had died because he eloped with Xiao siser.


    Fortunately, things are not developing in the worst direction. I only heard Yu Zhi whisper in his ear: "young master Yun is still alive, but he is injured. My maidservant has sent him back to Yun''s house."


    "Yu Zhi, you''re going to work hard tomorrow. After Xiao rustle enters the palace, find her and give her the antidote of Huagong powder."


    "The maidservant will bring her the antidote!"


    Since Yu Zhi has sent Yun Ruhong back to Yun''s house and promised himself, Yun pianyi is not so worried.


    Yun pianyi was also afraid that if she stayed outside for a long time, she would be found. She didn''t say anything more to Yu Zhi, so she immediately went back to the bedroom.


    What happened last night can only be regarded as a wedge. The bloody storm is still coming. Yun Pian is so familiar with this law that she can''t close her eyes when she lies down.


    The next day, Li Changsheng made another moth. As soon as he retreated from the dynasty, he immediately announced that Yun Ruhong had entered the palace. After hearing the news, Yun pianyi was naturally worried.


    The sick emperor is cruel and cruel. He knows that Yun Ruhong eloped with Xiao SISE. Will he easily let Yun Ruhong go?


    She didn''t care about anything and went directly to the imperial study. But when he got to the imperial study, he heard that Yun Ruhong had gone in.


    What she was worried about had already happened. At this time, she couldn''t think of any good way. She had to repeat her old skills and splash at the door of the imperial study.


    Every time she made such a move, she tried it again and again. It was really not long before she was invited in by Li Changsheng''s people.


    Just now, people said that the future queen Zhang Zixu was running around outside. As a result, what came in was Yun Pian, and Yun Ruhong was not surprised at all.


    Looking at their brother and sister, Li Changsheng stood up: "Yun Ruhong, you know so many things!"


    "Emperor, you flatter me! I shouldn''t know. I don''t know anything." Yun Ruhong looked humble.


    "When you see our new empress Zhang Zixu and see this face, you are not surprised at all. It means that you already know."


    "Wei Chen didn''t know, but guessed. The emperor''s love for she Mei is very grateful. But the emperor also knows that she Mei is a married woman, and the emperor shouldn''t force her to marry!"


    Hearing the word "strong marriage", Li Changsheng''s face was more ugly than anyone: "Yun Ruhong, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this!"


    "Emperor, you also know that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease, and good advice is good for action. You need people who can tell the truth around you, don''t you?"


    Yun Ruhong is really upright. Li Changsheng is not a Ming Jun. if you say such words in front of Li Changsheng, you should put them in the Ming Dynasty. Don''t you want to learn from Hai Rui''s advice on carrying a coffin?


    But Yun Ruhong scared Yun Pian lightly. Then look at Li Changsheng, who was gnashing his teeth: "do you think I''m surrounded by crafty and cunning people?"


    "I dare not!"


    Yun Ruhong is really worrying! The cloud came here lightly because she was afraid of him.


    She squeezed out a smile and went to Li Changsheng: "emperor, your angry look is really not good-looking. Give Zixu a smile, okay?"


    It is rare for her to please Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng naturally wants to give her some thin noodles. But as soon as Li Changsheng''s anger disappeared, Yun Ruhong said again: "emperor, can''t you see? Xiaoer is unhappy around you. Her smile is forced to smile. Why don''t you know how to help others?"


    Although Yun Ruhong is a man, he is so sincere in front of Li Changsheng. He is stupid! The cloud danced lightly and immediately trotted to Yun Ruhong,; He pulled his sleeve: "brother, be careful with your words and deeds!"


    She can''t protect Yun Ruhong now. She can only use this method. She also knew that Li Changsheng knew everything about last night. He would not let Yun Ruhong go easily.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng stood up, walked up to Yun Ruhong and put his hand on Yun Ruhong''s shoulder: "Ruhong, you are really not like your mother and your father!"


    When talking, he grabbed Yun Ruhong''s shoulder. He was very strong, and Yun Ruhong frowned slightly. That''s where he was hurt last night. How can he not feel pain?


    Seeing Yun Ruhong frown slightly, Li Changsheng hooked the corner of his mouth: "Ruhong, I hurt you?"


    "No."


    It was only hurt last night. If it hadn''t been cold and dressed thicker, Li Changsheng would have found himself wrapped in a bandage.


    Seeing them like this, Yun Pian is not stupid. He also knows that Li Changsheng is intentional. It is estimated that he wants to bleed Yun Ruhong''s wound, and then ask Yun Ruhong what''s going on?


    With her, it was impossible for Li Changsheng to succeed. She went over and pulled Li Changsheng''s hand off: "emperor, do you have the habit of breaking your sleeves?"


    What she said was really shocking. Li Changsheng immediately released Yun Ruhong. He didn''t want Yun pian to misunderstand himself. He looked embarrassed: "Zixu, what are you thinking? I like women, and I only like you!"


    "It''s not Zixu''s blind thinking. It''s the emperor who makes Zixu feel so."


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to deal with Yun Ruhong, but even if Yun Pian was under house arrest, the news was still so well-informed that he couldn''t do anything with him now.


    After thinking about it, Li Changsheng decided not to move Yun Ruhong now. Anyway, not many people know about the marriage between Yun Ruhong and Xiao SISE. It''s good to drive him away.


    Glancing at Yun Ruhong: "Ruhong, I''ve asked about what I should ask. It''s all right. Please step back!"


    Yun Ruhong is very sensible. Since Li Changsheng is willing to let himself go, he will step down. But after leaving the imperial study, he began to worry about the clouds.


    His sister was so wronged that he felt heartache more than anyone, but he had no right and no power. He didn''t know how to help Yun pian to escape from Li Changsheng''s clutches.

 Chapter 283

    Last night, I promised yunpian to go to Fenghua palace to look after Xiao SISE. I knew that I naturally took her orders to heart.


    When I went to groom Yun Pian lightly this morning, I secretly took the human skin mask handed by Yun Pian lightly, dressed up as a little maid of honor, and went to the Fenghua palace where Xiao se was going to stay.


    At noon, the people sent by Li Changsheng had brought Xiao SISE to the palace. As Yu Zhi thought, there was no smile on Xiao siser''s face. People who didn''t know thought it was a funeral expression.


    Li Changsheng sent Liang Guoren to pick him up. Yu Zhi saw Hong Wu''s expression and found it fishy. The martial arts man has never left Xiao siser since he entered the door.


    As soon as he came in, Hong Wu let everyone around him back, but Yu Zhi was still pestling there. Hong Wu glanced at Yu Zhi and said, "Lady Shu, is she your man?"


    Although the girl looked strange, Xiao siser always felt that the girl was facing herself. Besides, it''s good to have someone around her. He said, "yes, what''s the matter with general Hong?"


    "It''s all right. I think it''s very watery." Hong Wu looked at Yu Zhi and nodded.


    Since Xiao SISE is helping the girl, Hong Wu is not in a dilemma and can only go out.


    Just now, Hong Wu has sent people away for Xiao siser. At this time, there is no third person in the room. I know I closed the door. Turning around, he took off his mask and said, "Miss Xiao, Princess Chu sent a slave maid to find you!"


    As soon as Yu Zhi took off his mask, Xiao se se knew that he was a person with flying clouds. Don''t mention how happy he was at this time.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Yun Pian lightly, she knew that Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an were just misunderstood.


    She knew that Yu Zhi came to help herself: "Yu Zhi, your mother sent you to help me, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, Miss Xiao, did you take the medicine given to you by Liang Guoren?"


    Although Xiao se se didn''t know how Yu Zhi knew this, seeing Yu Zhi like this, he seemed to have some way to deal with it. He looked forward to: "Miss Yu Zhi, you know kung fu. The emperor should also give you this medicine. How do you look like a living dragon?"


    "Miss Xiao, the maidservant took the antidote. Empress Chu Fei sent the maidservant to deliver the antidote to you." after talking, Yu Zhi took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Yun pianyi is really considerate. She sent someone to deliver her antidote. She also knows her mind very well. She calls herself a girl of the Xiao family, not a lady.


    Xiao siser reached out to take the medicine in Yu Zhi''s hand, but as soon as he opened the bottle, he was disgusted. This frightened Yu Zhi. He immediately grabbed Xiao''s wrist and numbered his lower pulse.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yu Zhi frowned: "Miss Xiao, you are happy!"


    "Well, it''s almost two months."


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t take this medicine. It''s a medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. If you take it, the child won''t be able to keep it!"


    Yu Zhi looked at the prescription written by the imperial doctor and naturally knew what medicine was in it. It''s difficult now. If Xiao siser doesn''t eat, the sick emperor will be killed if he starts with Xiao siser.


    If you eat it, you are likely to have a miscarriage. Naturally, Xiao se se is unwilling: "Miss Yu Zhi, this child belongs to Honglang. I love him and can''t harm his child!"


    After giving out the happy pulse, I knew that I was ready and sighed: "all mothers in the world are great. Miss Xiao, the maidservant understands you. When I go back, I will truthfully tell the princess Chu."


    "Well, Miss Yu Zhi, go back and I''ll take care of myself."


    "Farewell, maid!"


    Since Xiao SISE couldn''t take the antidote, Yu Zhi had to wear a mask and leave Fenghua palace. After returning to Jingren palace, Yu Zhi immediately talked about the rustling things with Yun Pian lightly.


    Naturally, she was surprised. It''s not a good thing that Xiao siser is pregnant with Yun Ruhong''s child now. Because Li Changsheng is not a good stubble. Xiao SISE is nominally Li Changsheng''s person. He has a secret pregnancy with others. Li Changsheng naturally can''t bear it.


    She can also understand why Yun Ruhong and Xiao siser eloped late at night. She suddenly blushed: "I know, Xiao siser is in danger. How about you go to Fenghua palace tonight?"


    "OK."


    Although Yu Zhi was cultivated by Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an has sent Yu Zhi to Yun Pianqian, who is his master. I know I will go through fire and water to complete the instructions given by Yun pianyi.


    Today, Yun pianyi always feels that something is going to happen. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. But such a situation can be called a major event. It is estimated that there are only bad things.


    At night, Yun pianyi didn''t find that Li Changsheng came to Jingren palace to see himself. He sent someone to inquire and found that Li Changsheng had gone to Fenghua palace.


    Fenghua palace is Xiao SISE''s bedroom. At this time, Xiao SISE will not let Li Changsheng touch himself. If there is any conflict between the two people, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    But as soon as he got out of the bedroom door, he was stopped. At this time, she hoped that Li Chang''an could solve all these troubles for herself.


    But after all, this is hope, not reality. I made a mistake and look forward to Li Chang''an doing everything for myself. She knows that she is wrong. The person who loves her most has been sent away by herself.


    Looking at the empty bedroom hall, the clouds lightly do not know why they miss li Chang''an more and more. He is the one who really loves himself. If he loves himself, he won''t go back and touch other women, unlike Li Changsheng.


    Since it''s impossible to break in, she has other ways. I slipped out of the secret road before, and I can do it tonight. She didn''t even change her clothes. She turned down the drawer, took the mother Gu and entered the secret way.


    Although it has been several months since he joined the east palace with Li Chang''an, the imperial palace is so big. Besides, the former leader of the back palace is Chi Chaoyan, not himself. Yun Pian is not familiar with the way to Fenghua palace, let alone looking for Fenghua palace in the secret road.


    Xiao SISE didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would come to Fenghua palace tonight after he would set up tomorrow. Seeing Li Changsheng, he was naturally respectful: "welcome the emperor, the emperor is blessed!"


    She didn''t claim to be a concubine. She looked like yunpian. She was also a unwilling woman. This is not the first time Li Changsheng has seen such a woman. As long as her body is her own, she is not afraid that her heart is not towards herself.


    He didn''t say anything, just put Xiao se Se in his arms. Xiao rustle''s body stiffened: "emperor, it''s still early. Why don''t you chat with you?"


    "No, I want to spoil you now!"


    The sick emperor is also true. Originally, Xiao SISE rejected him. Now he wants to directly enter the theme. Naturally, Xiao SISE is unwilling: "emperor, SISE is not ready yet!"


    "But I''m ready."


    After that, Li Changsheng picked Xiao up and went to the big bed. This move frightened Xiao siser: "emperor, don''t!"


    The woman, saying no to herself, really made Li Chang angry: "no?"


    As soon as he finished, he threw Xiao se Se on the big bed and bullied him: "can''t you women change a mantra?"

 Chapter 284

    That''s not Xiao''s mantra. She just came up with such a sentence because she was forced by Li Changsheng.


    She tried to push Li Changsheng away, but the man was not as sick as rumored. He was stronger than himself.


    Although Xiao SISE is a martial arts practitioner, she has taken Huagong powder. At this time, she is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. She can''t fight Li Changsheng at all. She can only let Li Changsheng do whatever she wants.


    All his clothes were torn to pieces by Li Changsheng and lost on the ground. What''s more terrible is that Li Changsheng''s lips were stuck up. Xiao siser couldn''t accept the man other than Yun Ruhong and bit Li Changsheng.


    The sick Yangzi emperor felt pain when he left Xiao''s cherry lips. Seeing that his lips were bitten by Xiao and bleeding, he slapped Xiao''s face one by one: "little cheap hoof, dare to bite me!"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was not pressing himself, Xiao siser hurriedly pushed him away, grabbed the quilt and covered his body: "emperor, you accept siser as the imperial concubine just for the military power of the Xiao family. You have got it, so please stop!"


    His own woman refused himself thousands of miles away. Li Changsheng was very angry: "you are my lady. It''s your duty to sleep!"


    After that, Li Changsheng pressed Xiao siser under his body. When Li Changsheng''s lips stuck to Xiao siser''s cherry lips, the smell of blood immediately made Xiao siser vomit.


    Seeing that Xiao siser pushed himself away recklessly, he immediately looked like he was going to vomit under the runway bed. Li Changsheng was angry and violent at first, and then frowned.


    Last night, Xiao rustled and ran away with Yun Ruhong. Now it''s like this again. Is it possible that she is pregnant? Li Changsheng also got out of bed and pulled Xiao SISE up from the ground: "Xiao SISE, are you pregnant?"


    "No... no..." his face was gray.


    Even if Xiao rustle denied it, Li Changsheng was not stupid. He immediately grabbed Xiao rustle''s wrist: "do you still want to cheat me?"


    Li Changsheng had guessed it, and Xiao siser knew that he could not deceive him. Looking at Li Changsheng, he took a deep breath: "yes, I''m pregnant."


    "My lady told me on the first night of entering the palace that she was pregnant. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Emperor, please let go of SISE, okay?"


    "I will let you go. Who will let me go?"


    "Emperor, siser is your man now. Even if you let siser go and claim that siser is dead, your father and brother understand your good intentions and will support you!"


    On the day of Li Chang''an''s birthday banquet, Xiao Guanghe and Xiao Wenhan''s father and son helped Li Chang''an without hesitation. How can Li Chang''an not remember?


    This is why he must marry Xiao SISE, but in his eyes, Xiao SISE''s Secret beading with others is an insult to himself: "Yun Ruhong''s evil seed, isn''t it?"


    "No! No! No!"


    Xiao se se immediately denied it. She knew that if she admitted it, Yun Ruhong would be in danger.


    But Li Changsheng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Xiao SISE is lying to himself: "I heard that you and Yun Ruhong have reached the point of talking about marriage. Who else can this child be if it is not his?"


    "Siser can''t say. Anyway, it''s not Yun Ruhong. If it weren''t for the child, siser wouldn''t agree to let the cloud family come to the media!"


    In order to protect Yun Ruhong, Xiao Sese carries everything on himself, but in Li Changsheng''s eyes, Xiao Sese loves Yun Ruhong and is willing to sacrifice everything for him!


    Li Changfeng has clouds like smoke and late sunset love. Li Changan has clouds dancing until death, and what about himself? In this world, no one really loves himself. He looked at Xiao and sneered: "you love him and don''t want to say it, but I know better than anyone else."


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng pushed Xiao SISE to the bed: "Xiao SISE, if you can treat me like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you!"


    Xiao SISE knew what the sick boy wanted to do to himself: "emperor, please, the person in SISE''s heart is not you. Even if you touch SISE, it won''t help!"


    "I don''t want your heart. You know, I''m poisoned. I want to detoxify with your body. Do you understand?"


    Xiao SISE naturally didn''t know about the heart eating Gu. Li Changsheng was poisoned, and she didn''t know how to detoxify Li Changsheng.


    But before Xiao rustle could speak, Li Changsheng pulled off Xiao rustle''s hairpin, first cut Xiao rustle''s palm, then cut his own palm, and then did what he hadn''t done just now.


    Xiao SISE''s last wish was to have such a thing with Li Changsheng, but her resistance was useless. After Li Changsheng vented on her, Xiao se se covered his stomach and his face was like white paper.


    There was a pile of blood on his lower body. He kept it, but it frightened Li Changsheng. Looking at the blood on Xiao''s lower body and looking at himself, his inner clothes were dyed red and fell to the ground in fear.


    He just wanted to punish Xiao siser. He didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao siser. Although he doesn''t love Xiao siser, he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself and let Xiao siser die.


    If Xiao Wenhan and Xiao Guanghe come back, they will not let themselves go. He was afraid from the ground. He didn''t put on his clothes, so he opened the door, ran out and shouted to the palace people, "come on, call the imperial doctor, come on!"


    Seeing the blood on Li Changsheng, the palace people were naturally afraid and ran up to ask, "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. There''s something wrong with Lady Shu. Hurry to announce the imperial doctor. If something happens to lady Shu, I want you to bury her!"


    When they said that they wanted the palace people to bury Xiao siser, the palace people were naturally afraid. They didn''t dare to go out. They just looked forward to the imperial doctor coming soon to save Xiao siser''s life.


    The people in Fenghua palace made a mess. Fortunately, the imperial doctor came in time. Seeing the imperial doctor coming, Li Changsheng immediately took the imperial doctor in, and everyone was waiting outside.


    The imperial doctor looked very ugly when he saw Xiao SISE. He didn''t need to feel his pulse to know what happened to Xiao SISE. Lady Shu just entered the palace today and had a miscarriage. She was still touched by Li Changsheng. What a sin!


    Even though he already knew what was going on, the imperial doctor went forward. When Xiao saw the imperial doctor coming, he burst into tears: "adult, keep my child! Please, be sure to keep the child!"


    Such a posture, let alone a child, can''t even protect Xiao''s life! The doctor''s face was very ugly. He sweated on his forehead and didn''t dare to respond.


    Seeing the appearance of the imperial doctor, Li Changsheng also knew that Xiao''s child could not be saved. He went forward and looked at the imperial doctor: "if there is something wrong with Lady Shu, your life will not be saved!"


    "Emperor, lady Shu not only has a miscarriage, but also has poisonous insects in her body. Even if I want to solve it, I can''t solve it!"


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng was stunned. He didn''t want Xiao to die. He didn''t want to be an enemy of the Xiao family, and he didn''t want such a thing to be spread.


    He sat on the ground: "you old man, do you want to die?"


    "Emperor, there is a heart eroding poison bug on my mother. Only the mother poison bug can solve this thing!"


    Keeping poisonous insects in normal people''s bodies is a big project, which can consume people''s bodies, let alone pregnant women. Now the only thing that can save Xiao se se se is Yun pian. Li Changsheng immediately gets up and runs outside.

 Chapter 285

    As soon as I ran to the gate of Fenghua palace, I saw the clouds coming here. Li Changsheng seemed to see the life-saving straw. He went forward and grabbed Yun Pian''s hand: "Xiaoer, have you brought the antidote to eat the heart Gu?"


    She knew that Li Changsheng was not a good stubble, so she would not let Xiao rustle go. When she went out, she took her mother Gu with her. She looked at Li Changsheng: "what''s the matter with Xiao SISE?"


    "I didn''t know she had children. There was a pool of blood on her lower body..."


    When Li Changsheng said this, Yun pianyi understood, pushed Li Changsheng away, and then entered the bedroom.


    Seeing the bloodless Xiao, the sweating imperial doctor next to her, and the bloody picture on the bed, even though she felt it was too late, she still sat by the bed: "Miss Xiao, I brought my mother Gu, and you will be all right soon!"


    "Lightly, I can''t hold on. Save my child!"


    Seeing that there are poisonous insects in Xiao siser''s hand, Yun pianyi hits the bottle and puts the mother poisonous insect on the wound. After a while, the child Gu climbed to the wound.


    Seeing this, the imperial doctor took a gauze and caught two poisonous insects, and then put them in a bottle filled with medicinal wine. Even if the insect had no power to hurt people, the imperial doctor still killed the insect.


    Even though the heart eating Gu had been solved, Xiao''s face didn''t improve at all. Yun Pian was in a hurry: "doctor, how''s the girl of the Xiao family?"


    "There is no salvation." the doctor looked regretful.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came in. When he heard the doctor''s words, he looked angry and pulled out the guard''s sword at the door. He was about to rush over and kill the doctor.


    Seeing this, Yun pianyi stopped: "Li Changsheng, are you still human?"


    "He is a great doctor and can''t cure the sick and save people. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    "Li Changsheng, this is your sin. Why should you blame others?"


    Li Changsheng realized that such a thing would not have happened if he had not been unable to control his emotions and spread the heart eating poison to Xiao siser.


    Seeing that Xiao se se was hopeless, the imperial doctor looked at Yun Pian lightly: "madam, please accompany her on the last journey!"


    If she could think that Li Changsheng was so crazy, she wouldn''t feed the heart eating poison into Li Changsheng''s mouth. She indirectly hurt Xiao siser and killed the children of Xiao siser and Yun Ruhong.


    The imperial doctor and the bodyguard all withdrew. Yun pianyi didn''t intend to attack Li Changsheng now. She knew that Xiao SISE needed someone to accompany her on her last journey.


    She was not afraid of a pool of blood stains on the bed. She sat back and held Xiao in her arms: "Miss Xiao, I''m yunpian, I''m here."


    "How can children be gone?"


    Before the child could sit still, Li Changsheng touched Xiao siser and spread the heart eating poison in his body to Xiao siser. The child must be out of control.


    And the doctor also said that Xiao SISE had not been saved, and Yun pianyi didn''t know how to answer her. Just crying on one side, Xiao saw and knew why.


    She grabbed Yun Pian''s hand: "Pian, I''m sorry for him. Please tell him that I love him. I love him in this life and in the next life."


    There is nothing wrong with this matter. It is not wrong to be with the person you love, and it is not wrong to be with him. What is wrong is the world with lust for profit, and what is wrong is the people with lust for profit.


    Xiao was speechless at this time. Yun Pian lightly whispered in her ear: "I''ll tell my brother, sister-in-law."


    This sister-in-law is an acknowledgement of Xiao siser and her position in the cloud family. Even if Xiao siser''s name can''t enter the cloud family tree in this life, or even after death, Xiao siser still smiled.


    But after Xiao rustle smiled, there was no expression on his face. The cloud lightly knows that Xiao SISE is gone. Fortunately, she left with a smile.


    Xiao se se died in her arms. Yun Pian lightly put Xiao se Se on the bed, closed her eyes, and then went out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Li Changsheng outside, he picked up the sword on the ground and rushed towards him. But before he got close to Li Changsheng, he was stopped.


    She cried and cursed, and said a lot of words that were not in the stream, but Li Changsheng never looked at her: "come and send the queen to Jingren palace!"


    "No! Let me go! Li Changsheng, you beast! You must die!"


    Yun Pian lightly hysterically scolded. Li Changsheng couldn''t help it. He turned around and pointed to Yun Pian lightly''s nose: "yes, I''m an animal! I''m greedy for profit and I can''t die well, but have you ever thought about who forced me to this land?"


    "These are all excuses. You came to this step just because you are greedy and you want too much!"


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly blaming himself, Li Changsheng slapped her in the face: "I''m greedy? Yun Pian lightly, do you know that at the beginning, all I wanted was you?"


    "If you want something that doesn''t belong to you, it''s not greed. What is it?"


    "If you could look me in the eye once before, and your eyes could hold me, how could I become like this?"


    When it comes to love, there is no room for them. Yun pianyi looks at Li Changsheng and knows that he is making excuses for his sins.


    The news of Xiao''s death will soon spread. She always felt that Li Changsheng wanted to splash dirty water on himself. She also knew that Xiao Guanghe had an opinion on himself and would not let him go.


    She first colluded with Li Changsheng, seriously injured Li Chang''an, and then changed her name to be Li Changsheng''s Queen. It doesn''t make sense to murder Xiao siser in order to compete with Xiao siser.


    As soon as she thought of this, Li Changsheng asked someone to release her: "lightly, my life is in your hands. You will help me, won''t you?"


    "How can the Emperor help you?"


    "It''s estimated that the southern border can''t hold. Xiao Guanghe is coming back. He will soon know about Xiao SISE''s death. You will help me, won''t you?"


    Just had a bad hunch, there was such a thing. Yun Pian lightly stepped back two steps: "you want to put all the responsibility on me, don''t you?"


    "Xiaoer, you''re my man. I won''t let you die. At most, you''ll be in the cold palace. Just stay for a while, okay?"


    Xiao''s life was exchanged for letting the scapegoat stay in the cold palace for a while. In Li Changsheng''s eyes, Xiao''s life is really cheap!


    But it''s different in her eyes. Xiao se se is the white moonlight in Yun Pian''s heart. Such a good girl is gone. She hates it, let alone Xiao Guanghe.


    She''s defensive about human nature. She doesn''t think it''s a surprise. Seeing that the cloud was lightly and silently silent, Li Changsheng approached some: "lightly, promise me, OK?"


    "Pa", she slapped Li Changsheng on the face: "Xiao is dead. You don''t feel guilty at all?"


    "This impudent woman is pregnant before she gets married. She deserves to die!"


    She found that Li Changsheng was crazy. Anyway, this time, she would kill the tyrant who was careless about human life with Li Changan and replace him.


    She looked at her gnashing her teeth. Li Changsheng looked in his eyes. He knew that he had lost her after all. If there is anything unusual tomorrow, he must die together with the clouds!


    He who can''t get it will be destroyed!

 Chapter 286

    She had a showdown with Li Changsheng at the gate of Fenghua palace. Li Changsheng also knew that Yun Pian was centrifugal with himself, so he asked people to send Yun Pian back to Jingren palace.


    I stayed in the bedroom of Jingren palace for a long time, but I didn''t see Yu Zhi coming. I was a little flustered. As soon as she saw a maid coming to groom herself, she immediately pulled the servant girl who came in to groom herself aside: "did you see Yu Zhi?"


    "I saw it once before nightfall, but I haven''t seen it since."


    Today, after nightfall, the people in Jingren palace didn''t see Yu Zhi. The clouds danced lightly and immediately panicked. If Yu Zhi fell into Li Changsheng''s hands, wouldn''t it be more dangerous and less auspicious?


    She didn''t even change her clothes, so she went out. As soon as she came to the door of Jingren palace, she ran into Li Changsheng head-on.


    Li Changsheng followed a group of people behind him and kept Yu Zhi. It seems that Yu Zhi was stalking Fenghua palace and was found.


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, Yun Pian lightly took the lead for a long time: "emperor, I know I''m from this palace. What are you doing?"


    "My people found this bitch sneaking in Fenghua palace, so I asked someone to take her down."


    Yu Zhi went early and was probably caught long ago. Just now, he didn''t mention it because of things such as Xiao se se.


    "My palace and the Xiao family are good friends. Isn''t it normal for my palace to send someone to visit the Xiao family?"


    "Why do you still call her Xiao girl? Are you unwilling to admit the relationship between her and me?"


    Li Changsheng held on to yunpian''s words, but yunpian didn''t care so much: "she''s dead, can''t you be kind?"


    "Kind? Lightly, do you know that in this world, kind people can''t live."


    He is already the king of a country. He is really hopeless if he refuses to be kind. Before yunpian lightly answered him, he went on to say, "this bitch murdered lady Shufei. Tomorrow afternoon, she will be dragged to the vegetable market and beheaded in public!"


    She didn''t expect that Xiao was dead tonight and she took Yu Zhi in. He wanted to stop her, but Li Changsheng didn''t want to see her like this. He ordered someone to lock her in the bedroom hall. As soon as the auspicious hour arrived tomorrow, he would carry Yun pianyi to the star picking building.


    Although such a big thing happened tonight, clouds fluttered in the bedroom, thinking about what shouldn''t have happened, how can they not close their eyes. In the middle of the night, I heard something moving in the bedroom and got out of bed immediately.


    She dared not breathe. She hid behind the column and pulled off the hairpin on her head, trying to give the invaders a fatal blow. But when she saw the man''s face, she was stunned immediately.


    Every night, the person she misses most is him. He suddenly appears in front of her, which really surprises her. The hairpin fell to the ground. She looked at the man: "Xiang... Xiang Gong?"


    "Of course it''s me." Li Chang''an''s voice was full of tenderness.


    The clouds danced lightly. I didn''t expect that this would happen when they met again. She choked, "am I dreaming?"


    "No, I''m back."


    All along, she thought he would hate himself, or hate himself, but she didn''t expect him to be so affectionate. She rushed into his arms: "Li Chang''an, why don''t you scold me or hit me? Or give me a knife."


    "I don''t hate you. I only love you forever."


    "My husband, Xiao SISE is dead, and Li Changsheng blames Yu Zhi for this crime."


    "Weifu knows that Weifu will save Yu Zhi tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    She never thought that Li Chang''an would appear in front of her again without any blame. But she also wanted to stay in his arms for a long time, but Li Chang''an looked a little wrong: "madam, it''s time for her husband to go."


    Hearing that he said he was leaving, Yun Pian lightly came out of his arms: "Xianggong, promise me that I must appear in front of my body tomorrow, okay?"


    "Yes, I won''t watch my beloved marry someone else."


    He called himself the beloved. Her heart was so sweet that she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Even if Li Chang''an is reluctant to leave, he has to leave. If Li Chang''an''s people find out, it will affect tomorrow''s plan.


    Li Chang''an is also very sorry for Xiao siser''s death. Xiao siser has helped himself a lot. He must kill Li Changsheng.


    After leaving Jingren palace, Li Changsheng went to the east palace through the secret road. Although after his accident, he was expelled from the royal family by Li Changsheng in the name of a traitor.


    Last time, Li Chang''an did everything he could, but he didn''t include the cloud dancing after all. She loves you, not a piece on the chessboard. He can''t bear it.


    After sneaking into Chengen hall, she looked at everything in front of her eyes and her eyes were red. The light was always on here. He accidentally saw the clouds dancing and scribbling on the table. His eyes were red again.


    When he was seriously injured, he kept thinking that how guilty he was about the child, how much she hated herself. But he didn''t expect that all the pieces of paper were cloud Pian''s thoughts of himself.


    Every stroke on the paper seemed to be Acacia, but he didn''t know it at all. He always thought that there were too many misunderstandings between them. He thought that the important end point between them was the sword stabbed into his body that day.


    Fortunately, there was a turning point between them. When he came back to find her, he could see that she had feelings for himself. He was satisfied.


    No matter how many misunderstandings, they all explained clearly. He looked at the scribbled paper and smiled: "my husband won''t let you marry Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng owes too much blood debt and has to pay it back after all."


    After a turn in Chengen hall, Li Changsheng went out of the palace. At the corner of the palace gate, Hu Kui waited for himself: "Your Highness, everything has been arranged. Just wait for tomorrow, we will attack the palace and kill the dog emperor!"


    "Well, the dog emperor''s life can''t be saved. Colluding with Liang people to betray the country can be done."


    The current situation is indeed not optimistic. The largest aristocratic families in the state of Liang have invaded the southern territory. If there is any accident over Xiao Guanghe, the southern territory will be lost.


    Li Chang''an thought: "didn''t we incorporate the people of the blissful hall before? We sent the people of the blissful hall to Nanjiang to carry out assassination activities. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as the commander is dead, the army will be in disorder!"


    "Your Highness, I got the news about my humble position, as if the uncle of the dog emperor had arrived in the capital."


    "What?" Li Chang''an couldn''t believe it.


    The sick emperor is too anxious. Why did he arrange the thief to go to Beijing so soon? It seems that he has guessed that he is not dead and set a big trap waiting for him.


    The best bait, of course, is Yun Pian lightly. People all over the world know that whether he is nine thousand years old or his highness Chu Jun, he is a crazy devil who dotes on his wife. His favorite person is Yun Pian lightly, and her weakness is her.


    Looking back on what happened tonight, Li Changsheng is a crazy man. Even Xiao SISE has been killed. Naturally, he will not let the clouds fly.

 Chapter 287

    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the state of Jun''an ushered in another grand event: Emperor Li Changsheng was established. The Queen''s name is Zhang Zixu. No one outside the palace has seen her face. I only heard rumors from palace people that Zhang Zixu is so beautiful that she can''t be seen.


    No one has ever looked at this face. It''s not generally strange. What''s more strange is that even the girl of Zhang Zixu''s family has never heard of it. It was an accident to squeeze out Chi Chaoyan and become the queen of Li Changsheng.


    We can''t find Zhang Zixu''s background. Now there are a bunch of Liang people in the capital, so people secretly say that Zhang Zixu is a Liang person and the illegitimate daughter of Uncle Li Changsheng Zhang Guozhong.


    As soon as the news spread, it spread ten times, ten times and a hundred times, and the rumors in the neighborhood were boiling. The people of the state of Liang have been dissatisfied with their evil deeds for the imperial concubine in the capital. There is even more popular voice when another woman of the state of Liang becomes the queen of Jun''an.


    In the early morning, before Li Changsheng sent someone to take Yun pian to the star picking building, I heard that a group of people gathered at the gate of the palace and said a lot of words against making Zhang Zixu queen.


    The matter immediately reached Li Changsheng''s ears. His face was very ugly. I haven''t heard these rumors last night. It seems that someone is behind everything.


    Li Chang''an is the only one who doesn''t want to marry yunpian. Thinking of the man who had bullied him for many years, Li Changsheng immediately burst into sweat.


    People in the state of Liang razed the valley where Li Chang''an healed, but Li Chang''an is still alive. People can''t believe it. Every time, the person he wants to kill will always stand in front of him as a king.


    Moreover, the people who went to Jingren palace turned back in sweat and ran to Li Changsheng: "the emperor, the empress refused to go out of Jingren palace!"


    Yun pianyi is really capable. She dares to argue with herself at this time! I have asked people to drag Yu Zhi to the vegetable market. There are no chess pieces in my hand that can threaten Yun pian. It seems that I can''t go to Jingren palace without going to Jingren palace in person.


    Yun Pian lightly locked herself in the bedroom with a candle in her hand. When she heard the sound outside, she shouted out: "Li Changsheng, get out of here!"


    "Xiao''er, you promised me to marry me. How can you break your promise?"


    "Emperor, Pian lightly is just a weak woman. What if she breaks her promise?"


    This woman really let Li Changsheng take the lead. She actually said she was not a man. Why don''t you break her promise? Li Changsheng did not know what trick Yun Pian lightly was playing: "Yun Pian lightly, what if I were willing to release Yu Zhi?"


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    In doing so, she not only delayed Li Changsheng, but also wanted Li Changsheng to send elites to the vegetable market to disperse some of his forces.


    But in order to make Yun Pian lightly obedient to himself, he can only promise Yun Pian lightly: "OK, I''ll let someone go to the vegetable market to bring back that bitch!"


    Even if Yu Zhi took Huagong powder, Yu Zhi was good at it. He was still a person of Li Chang''an. He was afraid that Li Chang''an would come to Yu Zhi, so he immediately sent a team of elites to the vegetable market.


    As expected, Yun Pian lightly touched the corner of his mouth: "when Yu Zhi talks to me outside the door, I''ll go with you."


    Starting from here, if you go to the vegetable market, you can speed up the whip in less than an hour. There are still two hours left for the ceremony after the establishment, and you can still catch up.


    When I went to the vegetable market, it was very smooth, but not necessarily after I arrived at the vegetable market. Yun pianyi also knows that outside the palace, there is a hard battle to fight.


    As soon as I arrived at the vegetable market, I encountered trouble. A group of people stopped Li Changsheng by the street, saying that they would not let the evil women of the state of Liang harm Chaogang, and asked Li Changsheng to cancel this ridiculous Post Establishment Ceremony.


    The people who went out soon returned the news. Li Changsheng immediately wrinkled up and went to Jingren palace. Even though yunpian lightly locked herself in the bedroom, Li Changsheng kicked the door open: "lightly, what are you playing with me?"


    She had long guessed that Li Changsheng would come to find herself, and the candlestick in her hand had not been put down: "emperor, you hold Yu Zhi''s life in your hand. How dare Xiaoer play with you?"


    Their own people are entangled by a group of people, and those people are not generally difficult to entangle. They look well-trained and can''t entangle their own people.


    Li Changsheng immediately understood that it was Li Chang''an who was playing tricks. Maybe Xu yunpian really didn''t know it. He was just angry with himself for what he knew.


    On such a thought, Li Changsheng felt much better: "well, you are innocent. Things outside the palace have nothing to do with you. Really let someone destroy them now!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to make so many moths, so he went to Zhang Guozhong immediately.


    Hearing that Li Changsheng said that he would send the most elite troops to the vegetable market to suppress the unrest, he frowned: "Li Changsheng, you can really do anything for a woman!"


    "Uncle, it''s not just because the clouds are dancing. Changsheng believes that those people who are Li Chang''an must be wiped out!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng mention Li Chang''an, Zhang Guozhong''s face was very ugly: "this eunuch, does he have nine lives? Why is he still alive and have to come out to make trouble."


    At this time, Li Changsheng wanted Li Chang''an to appear, but he didn''t want him to. I want Li Chang''an to appear because Zhang Guozhong controls the capital to death. I want Li Chang''an and Zhang Guozhong to fight and reap the benefits by themselves.


    Zhang Guozhong is not stupid. He clearly sees Li Changsheng''s mind, but he can''t sit idly by now.


    A while ago, while Li Chang''an was recuperating in the south, he sent people to the valley. They had been razed to the ground. He could still come out against himself. This time, he won''t let Li Chang''an live.


    Glancing at Li Changsheng, there was a flash of disdain: "I''m going to kill the eunuch now!"


    Hearing Zhang Guozhong''s words, Li Changsheng did not mention how happy he was. After all, if Liang people go to fight with Li Changsheng, there will be fewer people on both sides, so they can fight them alone.


    He went to Zhang Guozhong and looked like a child: "uncle, as long as you can go out in person, you will be able to kill the eunuch!"


    "Don''t worry, how can Li Ergou compare with me? I''ve cheated Xiao Guanghe all my life. Are you afraid of Li Chang''an who hasn''t fought a war?"


    Zhang Guozhong misunderstood Li Chang''an. When the first emperor was alive, he once suppressed the people of the state of Liang. At that time, Li Chang''an, as a close servant of the palace, also fought with the people of the state of Liang, and cut Zhang Guozhong in the face.


    When he went to the southern border, Li Chang''an dared not reveal his identity and sneaked into the pile of soldiers. Among the ten thousand troops, he took the head of Zhang Guozhong''s eldest son and left an ugly scar on Zhang Guozhong''s face, so that he can only show himself with a mask all his life.


    At that time, although the first emperor personally marched, the coach was Xiao Guanghe. Suddenly, a magic soldier came out and couldn''t find anyone. Xiao Guanghe hasn''t been robbed of that credit so far.

 Chapter 288

    Zhang Guozhong not only took people to the vegetable market, but also sent people to Jingren palace and forcibly took Yun pian to the star picking building. Yun pianyi doesn''t understand that Zhang Guozhong is controlled by his nephew. How can he help Li Changsheng so much?


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Guozhong would send someone. Those people, regardless of their own life or death, immediately knocked out the candlestick in Yun Pian''s hand.


    The candlestick fell to the ground, splashed a pile of sparks, and immediately set the gauze curtain on fire. Zhang Guozhong''s men immediately put out the fire, then tied the cloud lightly and stuffed it into the Luan sedan chair.


    At the time of picking the star building, the auspicious hour of the post ceremony is also coming. Even if he hadn''t dressed up, Li Changsheng asked several palace maids to come over and put the Phoenix robe on himself.


    After fooling her around, she put on a crown that could break her slender swan neck. After dressing up, Li Changsheng immediately appeared in front of Yun Pian Xiao: "Xiaoer, I will wait until this day after all."


    He waited until this day, but she never thought of marrying Li Changsheng. Seeing him approaching herself, she took a few steps back: "Li Changsheng, you have waited for this day, but what I don''t want to see is this day."


    "Xiaoer, what are you talking about? You said you were willing to spend your life with me, didn''t you?"


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, there is no word of love. In his eyes, it is all interest and possession. She''s not stupid. How could she not know what''s on Li Changsheng''s mind.


    She can''t forget what happened last night. Xiao SISE has just died, but Li Changsheng, like nobody else, wants to marry himself.


    Yunpian lightly disliked it. Li Changsheng pulled his face very long, walked forward, grabbed yunpian lightly''s wrist and dragged her upstairs.


    From the first floor, Li Changsheng took her. Even if she struggled, she refused to let go. She walked upstairs breathlessly, and took her to the top floor in one breath. Even on the way, the clouds lightly bump against each other, regardless of whether they don''t ask.


    When she picked up the top floor of the star building, she saw that all the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were here. Yun pianyi was stunned at first, and then heard those ministers speak sarcastic words.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Yun Gaoxing was naturally distressed, and Yun Ruhong clenched his fist.


    Yesterday, Li Changsheng sent someone to Xiao''s house. After he received Xiao''s rustle in the palace, there was no news. Now, few people can tolerate their sister like this.


    Seeing the sweat of the cloud, the crest of the Phoenix on his head was also crooked, embarrassed, and fell to the ground, with bruises on his wrists. Yun Ruhong immediately helped her up: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoer?"


    Originally, these old ministers thought they were dazed by their old eyes, but when they heard Yun Ruhong shouting Yun Pian lightly, they knew that this woman was really Yun Pian lightly.


    A luxurious Phoenix robe and an atmospheric Phoenix crown can''t hide the embarrassment of Yun pianyi. Li Changsheng went to the crowd: "what are you talking about? This is my queen Zhang Zixu!"


    Just now Yun Ruhong shouted a little, but now in Li Changsheng''s mouth, he became Zhang Zixu again, and the voice of everyone''s discussion was even louder.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Li Changsheng pulled Yun Pian lightly from Yun Ruhong: "big supervisor, read the imperial edict immediately!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s orders, an old eunuch with almost all white hair came up, gasped and spread out the bright yellow imperial edict: "carry it by heaven. The emperor said that there are women in Zhangjia who are empty, virtuous and virtuous, beautiful and intelligent..."


    "That''s enough!" before the big supervisor finished reading, the cloud lightly stopped.


    Li Changsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Zixu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Emperor, don''t deceive yourself and others. I''m yunpian, not Zhang Zixu. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive yourself after all."


    "But I''m the emperor. It''s not difficult for them to keep their mouth shut!"


    "Li Changsheng, have you had enough? The name Zhang Zixu is just a name I made up casually when I met you on Qinglong Street. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I''m so stubborn for you. Aren''t you happy?"


    What''s so happy about a person you don''t love who is so persistent to yourself?


    Since he was bound here by Liang Guoren, it was different from his plan. Yun pianyi didn''t mind exposing Li Changsheng''s true face in front of everyone.


    Anyway, it is well known that Li Changsheng lost his virtue. He not only killed the old prime minister at the age of the staff Dynasty on the spot, but also colluded with the people of the state of Liang just to secure the throne.


    She generally pushed Li Changsheng away and retreated behind a military general: "Li Changsheng, you''re finished!"


    "I''m finished? Zhang Zixu, look at the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. It''s not me that should be finished, but Li Chang''an. Do you understand?"


    Referring to Li Chang''an, everyone''s eyes lit up. Seeing their reaction, Li chang''sheng was furious: "the clouds are flying, you''re enough! You and I have killed Li Chang''an, haven''t you?"


    The sick emperor knew that Li Chang''an was the one people wanted. As long as Li Chang''an was there, he would never have peace. Even if he knew that Li Changan was still alive, he would deceive himself and others.


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng will pull Yun Pian lightly over, but the military general protected Yun Pian lightly behind him even though his official position was low: "emperor, have something to say!"


    "You go away!"


    Li Changsheng pushed the generals away, and then pulled the cloud lightly: "big supervisor, continue to read the imperial edict!"


    "There are women in Zhangjia. They are virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. They are beautiful and intelligent. They are deep in my heart..."


    "Emperor, Xiaoer said, she didn''t want to!" Yun Ruhong came up and stopped.


    He still remembered that his beloved was forcibly carried into the palace. At this time, he only hated that he was weak and failed to break into Xiao''s house and take Xiao away.


    He still remembered that he was watched by someone ordered by Yun Gaoxing yesterday. He didn''t let himself out until someone reported that the Xiao family''s sedan chair had entered the palace.


    At that time, he didn''t dare to do such treacherous things for the sake of the cloud family, but now he can''t help seeing Li Changsheng as a human being.


    At this time, Yun Gaoxing, who was afraid of death, came forward to pull Yun Ruhong back, but it was too late. Li Changsheng''s men have come up and taken Yun Ruhong down.


    Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi also knew that Li Changsheng had the power and would do something difficult for himself. It happened that Yun Ruhong was a good hostage.


    The sick emperor walked up to Yun Ruhong and his clothes were gnashing his teeth: "Yun Ruhong, you are really capable!"


    "Emperor, if she doesn''t want to, don''t force her!"


    Hearing that yunruhong only said something about yunpian, Li Changsheng also knew that yunruhong didn''t know that Xiao SISE was dead at all.


    He leaned close to Yun Ruhong''s ear and whispered, "Yun Ruhong, I''m persecuting not only her, but also Xiao Guanghe''s daughter, Xiao se se!"


    Hearing Xiao''s name, Yun Ruhong had an anger on his face: "Li Changsheng, do you still deserve to be a king?"


    "Why don''t you deserve it? I have power and can hold the power of life and death of everyone, including you."

 Chapter 289

    When someone mentioned Li Chang''an, Zhang Guozhong hated his teeth. Unexpectedly, as soon as he and his people left the palace, they were surrounded by a group of people, and the leader was Li Chang''an.


    Ten years ago, Zhang Guozhong brought people to the state of Jun''an to congratulate the first emperor on his birthday. He will never forget Li Chang''an''s face in his life.


    Seeing Li Chang''an in front of him, Zhang Guozhong always felt a bad feeling.


    Before, he had reminded the emperor and Li Changsheng to be careful of this humble eunuch, but they didn''t listen. Isn''t it a big mistake now?


    When he saw Li Chang''an in the Imperial Palace, Zhang Guozhong felt that the eunuch was not simple. A little eunuch can''t see through the things in his eyes. He''s not a terrible person. What is it?


    Sure enough, ten years later, this Li Chang''an is already the candidate to succeed the throne. Let''s not talk about ability, just look at his origin, which is much more justifiable than Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Seeing that his weak and stupid nephew is going to lose the country, Zhang Guozhong always feels that the fat water does not flow into the field of others, and it is better to take over it by himself.


    But the people of Jun''an''s country have never turned to themselves. Even if Li Chang''an is a eunuch, they don''t care.


    Seeing Li Chang''an waiting ahead with people, Zhang Guozhong asked people to stop: "Li Ergou, I''ve been in the army all my life. Don''t you die soon!"


    It''s arrogant to let yourself die as soon as you open your mouth! Li Chang''an frowned: "Zhang Guozhong, do you think you can kill me today, or will I cut you in the face again?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Guozhong was sweating. After all, the person who left a scar on his face also took the head of his son. Zhang Guozhong suddenly realized that the man was Li Chang''an.


    At this time, Zhang Guozhong was very excited: "Li Ergou, you said you left the scar on my face?"


    "Yes!" Li Chang''an affirmed.


    Thinking of his eldest son''s life, Zhang Guozhong''s face was full of anger and hatred. Just when he wanted to rush over, he was stopped by his deputy ah LAN: "commander, don''t act rashly! Be careful of fraud!"


    Zhang Guozhong is really a good Kung Fu, but he is impatient and easily makes a big taboo. If Alan hadn''t been here, he would have rushed over and got his own plan.


    When Li Chang''an saw that Zhang Guozhong was not right, his expression on his face did not change: "since you are afraid, your highness is not polite."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an shook his hand and a group of people with excellent hands emerged. Those people''s skills are not like well-trained people, but more like some Jianghu swordsmen and so on.


    This puzzled Zhang Guozhong. After all, it''s not normal for a Chu Jun to have so many Jianghu people.


    Looking at the body method of the people under Li Chang''an''s hands, it is more like the people in the blissful Hall who have been active frequently in the state of Liang in recent years. Zhang Guozhong frowned: "everyone withdraw first. These are not the forbidden troops of Jun''an state, but the people of blissful hall."


    Speaking of the blissful hall, the people of Liang changed their faces. They wanted to retreat, but they didn''t know where more soldiers came out and surrounded them.


    Seeing so many forbidden troops coming out, Zhang Guozhong was stunned: "how can there be so many people?"


    "Zhang Guozhong, do you think you can really trap all the people in the forbidden army?"


    Only then did Zhang Guozhong understand why it was so easy to come to Jun''an by himself, even to occupy the capital. It turned out that all this was set up by Li Chang''an.


    Perhaps before he started the war, he was calculated by Li Chang''an. And when he went north from the state of Liang, he was doomed to such a situation.


    Li Chang''an began to set up a bureau before his birthday banquet. He calculated who Li Changsheng would ask to help him if he couldn''t fight himself. After all, it''s only Zhang Guozhong.


    At the birthday party, I lost in a mess just because I didn''t calculate the clouds. He loves clouds lightly, how can he be willing to let her be his chess piece?


    Even if Zhang Guozhong is the person with the greatest military power in the state of Liang, he has long had a heart of disobedience to the emperor of the state of Liang, but if he wants to come to Jun''an, he is a foreign wolf, which is not tolerated.


    Before the birthday banquet, he exchanged letters with the emperor of the state of Liang.


    At that time, Li Chang''an proposed cooperation, and the conditions for the emperor of the state of Liang were also very favorable. He only asked him to send Zhang Guozhong to the state of Jun''an, and he helped him destroy Zhang Guozhong.


    Originally, the emperor of the state of Liang had been bullied by Zhang Guozhong. Naturally, he was happy. Without Zhang Guozhong, I don''t know how comfortable I am to sit on the throne!


    It''s really interesting to calculate Zhang Guozhong now. Seeing Zhang Guozhong''s panic and hatred on his face, Li Chang''an said, "dog thief, today is your death day every year!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an waved his hand, and a group of soldiers rushed towards Zhang Guozhong''s men.


    When Guozhong heard Li Chang''an say something about ten years ago, he naturally didn''t believe it: "Li Ergou, there''s no lack of deception! Ten years ago, you weren''t as good as the weak crown. How could you kill my son?"


    "Your son is as arrogant as you. He can''t help being excited. He soon dismounted and challenged me alone. Even though he is as strong as an ox, his body method is poor and his movement is too slow. I cut off his head under the crowd of thousands of troops and horses!"


    This is definitely not nonsense. Some things on the battlefield cannot be spread out. When Zhang Guozhong promised to surrender, this was the oral agreement with the former Emperor.


    Seeing that Zhang Guozhong still didn''t believe it, Li Changsheng''s face was calm: "the people who went to Nanliang ten years ago, in addition to the soldiers on the battlefield, there were also the little eunuchs and palace maidens behind the former Emperor."


    This can explain why, after the war, Jun''an gave the first emperor a birthday and stopped by to collect the body of Li Changsheng''s mother. When I saw Li Changsheng, I felt familiar.


    Seeing Zhang Guozhong like this, Li Chang''an raised his sword, cut off a piece of his cloak, and then covered his lower face with that piece of rag.


    Seeing Li Chang''an like this, Zhang Guozhong was shocked and sweating again. Had it not been for the support of his deputy, his feet would have been soft and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Guozhong had such a reaction in his military life. He saw Xiao Guanghe in his prime ten years ago. At this moment, seeing that everyone has to kill Li Ergou, ah LAN asked, "commander, don''t be fooled by Li Ergou!"


    "It''s not bluffing. It''s really him. I won''t forget that look in my life. Ten years ago, Li Ergou had reached such a state of hiding his power and biding his time, and it will be more difficult to deal with ten years later!"


    Seeing Zhang Guozhong''s expression, stop. Ah LAN is also sweating.


    Ten years ago, a LAN was just a piece of cloth, but Li Chang''an was about the same age as himself. At that time, he saw the weakness of the young commander and took the first rank among thousands of troops. He was not a layman!


    Even if the two key people of the other party saw that they were rarely vigilant, Li Chang''an did not take it lightly.


    He looked at Hu Kui next to him: "you cover Yu Zhi and Sheng Bei, let them get close to Zhang Guozhong, and then find a chance to sneak attack. It''s best to take off your head."


    Li Chang''an wants to distract Zhang Guozhong and a LAN, and then let Yu Zhi and Sheng Bei, who are good at assassination, attack secretly. But Alan is not a fool and knows he is making other ideas.


    A LAN walked beside Zhang Guozhong: "marshal, this Li Ergou seems to have a different intention."

 Chapter 290

    A LAN said that Li Chang''an had ulterior motives. Zhang Guozhong thought of ten years. He immediately stepped back: "Li Ergou is repeating his old technique. He wants to use the trick of ten years ago to lead me out and kill me. I can''t fall into the trap again."


    Originally, Zhang Guozhong thought that Li Chang''an would say a lot of things ten years ago in front of him, but Li Chang''an hardly spoke after wearing the mask.


    But I thought of Li Chang''an and Hu Kui''s whisper just now. I didn''t know what the two were up to, but there was no action.


    At this time, two extremely light people came out of nowhere. A man in a weak crown year and a woman are Yu Zhi who follows the cloud lightly.


    Zhang Guozhong also understood at this time that this was the trick of Li Chang''an. Let yourself guess and distract yourself, so that these two people can come up and take their lives.


    These two people should be good at assassination, but fortunately they avoided it. He stepped back and quickly got on his horse: "Li Chang''an, you son of a bitch, dare to plot against me! But you miscalculated, you can''t take my life!"


    Anyway, Zhang Guozhong is not a good man. Even if he is cruel, he can''t be too much. He pulled off his mask and said, "aren''t these all from you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Guozhong knew that Li Chang''an was alluding to a LAN''s wife and children. A LAN became famous when he was young. Jun''an has Nangong Ji and Liang has a LAN.


    Zhang Guozhong''s former military division died in battle for himself. He urgently needed someone to work for himself. But ah LAN just wanted to stay with his wife, and the war had passed, so he rejected Zhang Guozhong.


    But I didn''t expect that when my wife died, one body and two lives were done by people in Jun''an country. This made Alan completely angry. He buried his wife and followed Zhang Guozhong.


    This is ten years. During the ten years, a LAN has done a lot of things for Zhang Guozhong that others can''t do. It can be said that it is the general foundation of Zhangjia. A LAN helped lay it in these ten years.


    But ah LAN never thought that Zhang Guozhong manipulated the death of his wife and children behind the scenes. At this time, a LAN is still helping Zhang Guozhong.


    Moreover, Sheng Bei and Yu Zhi are close. Ah Lan also knows that it is difficult for him to take Zhang Guozhong, throw a smoke bomb on the ground, and then pull Zhang Guozhong to run to the palace.


    Even though it was difficult to escape, Zhang Guozhong followed ah LAN and left without hesitation: "ah LAN, we have been calculated. What should we do?"


    "Marshal, I have arranged for someone to wear a human skin mask. He will die instead of you, and then we will go back to the state of Liang, OK?"


    When it comes to returning to the state of Liang, Zhang Guozhong is naturally happy. Even if he runs away and spreads to his hometown, he will be shameless, but as long as he can live, it is better than anything.


    The smoke bomb won''t last long. When the smoke dissipates, Li Chang''an sees that ah LAN around Zhang Guozhong has disappeared.


    Just when Li Chang''an wondered, Sheng Bei came forward and cut off Zhang Guozhong''s head.


    A LAN, who had been with Zhang Guozhong for ten years, suddenly disappeared. Li Chang''an was naturally surprised. When he saw the head on the ground, he seemed to understand something.


    As soon as Zhang Guozhong died, the dragons had no head, and the people of Liang immediately panicked. Li Chang''an has never been a kind-hearted person. Even if these people are poor and leave their hometown, they still want to be this villain.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene. He waved his big hand: "kill!"


    His people were not surprised by his decision. They are well aware that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves.


    But when the elite team of Liang state was eliminated, Li Chang''an went to the middle of the crowd and took a look at Zhang Guozhong''s head. He frowned as if something was wrong.


    At this time, Sheng Bei came forward, looked at Zhang Guozhong''s head and understood why Li Chang''an frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, Li Chang''an gave him a look and asked him to be silent.


    Since Li Chang''an already knows the clue of this matter, Sheng Bei won''t talk much. Now if he releases the news that Zhang Guozhong is not dead, he may have some moths.


    Li Chang''an squatted on the ground and picked up his head: "let''s go to pick up the star building."


    At this time, Li Chang''an was also afraid to publicize it. Fortunately, Hu Kui came forward: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "This is not Zhang Guozhong."


    "How do you know?"


    "Zhang Guozhong is not left-handed, but this man is."


    Hu Kui glanced at the corpse without a head and understood: "Your Highness, an humble position, send someone to block the whole city now."


    "Well, be quick, or you won''t catch him."


    Even though he thought that Zhang Guozhong had fled, Li Chang''an didn''t dare to chase him. Because compared with Zhang Guozhong, Li Changsheng is more terrible, because he and Yun Pian are picking the star building.


    Upstairs, Li Changsheng looked at Yun Ruhong and looked like he wanted to eat people. He thought Yun Ruhong would give in, but Yun Ruhong was different from Yun Gaoxing: "emperor, do you still want to kill the imperial court officials in front of everyone again?"


    "Yun Ruhong, you are so kind that you dare to challenge me! Do you know that I spoiled Xiao se se last night, and the taste of the Xiao family girl is really good! Unfortunately, Xiao se se se was indiscreet, had an affair with others before entering the palace, and became pregnant. Not only did he lose his child last night, but also his own life."


    Li Changsheng deliberately whispers in front of Yun Ruhong to stimulate Yun Ruhong in order to make Yun Ruhong angry. And Yun Ruhong knows that the person he loves is dead, and because of the brute''s atrocities, one corpse and two lives, naturally he can''t hold his breath.


    He clenched his fist, his face blue veins burst, pushed away several people who were holding himself, and then jumped at Li Changsheng.


    Such a move, but the clouds fluttered anxiously. Before she could stop him, Li Changsheng shouted, "come on! Escort! Yun Ruhong wants to kill the king!"


    Everyone present could see that Yun Ruhong was forced, but no one was willing to stop, so Li Changsheng''s dog leg from Liang Guosheng came forward to stop.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong was taken down again, Li Changsheng gnashed his teeth: "well, you Yun Ruhong, dare to kill the king. I''m going to kill you now. Choose your own way to die!"


    Hearing this, yungaoxing''s face turned white and almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Yu Ziqian supported him and didn''t fall down.


    Anyway, yunruhong and himself are cousins. Some people in yunruhong are different from yunruyan. He is kind-hearted, and Yu Ziqian doesn''t want to see him suffer.


    After holding Yun Gaoxing steady, he immediately went forward and knelt down: "emperor, you have to forgive others!"


    "A new No. 1 scholar could have a promising future, but for a cloud like Hong, do you think so?"


    At this time, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, all the people present can''t get into their own eyes. No one can make themselves afraid.


    Even if Li Changsheng is a king and he is a minister, Yu Ziqian is still a tough man: "emperor, on the day of the birthday banquet, you have lost the support of the people. Now his Highness the prince has been pressed by the army. If you continue to be stubborn, you will not come to a good end!"


    "It''s really interesting that I''ve promoted the new No. 1 in science. I speak to Li Chang''an! No one is grateful to me after I''ve worked for the monarch and the people for so many years!"

 Chapter 291

    Li Changsheng sneered. He looked at the people present and didn''t even face the woman he loved.


    With a disappointed look on his face, he ordered people to take Yun Gaoxing and Yu Ziqian. Then he ordered someone to open the window and said, "the clouds are dancing. You said you don''t want to be my queen, do you?"


    Listening to this tone, Yun pianyi knows that Li Changsheng is trying to embarrass himself,! However, before he could answer him, he pointed to the three of them: "do you want to save them?"


    "Li Changsheng, are you crazy? They are all court officials!"


    "A deputy civil servant of grade four, a civil servant of grade six, and a civil servant of grade eight have no duty. How can I say that the old Prime Minister killed at Li Chang''an''s birthday banquet has weight?"


    This Li Changsheng is really crazy. He always wants to kill people and kill them in front of everyone.


    She knew that Li Changsheng was not just threatening himself. He had a murderous heart for Yun Ruhong: "emperor, whatever you want, I can do as you want. You should let them go!"


    Even if he said that he would follow Li Changsheng''s wishes, Li Changsheng still didn''t want to let Yun Ruhong go. He pointed to Yun Ruhong and waved his big hand: "throw him down!"


    "Yes!" several bodyguards shouted together.


    As soon as they received Li Changsheng''s order, several bodyguards quickly threw Yun Ruhong down from the star picking building.


    Yun pianyi and Yun Gaoxing were frightened and cried, which could not change this fact.


    After throwing Yun Ruhong from the star picking building, Li Changsheng smiled and was in a good mood: "Xiaoer, don''t blame me for being cruel. I really can''t forget what he did to Xiao SISE!"


    It was Li Changsheng who killed Xiao SISE, but he wanted to blame Yun Ruhong for it. It''s really shameless. Yun Pian lightly thought of Xiao se Se and Yun Ruhong. While she was beside Li Changsheng, she pulled out her hairpin and wanted to kill him.


    But Li Changsheng reacted quickly, but she hurt her arm.


    She hurt him. He raised his eyebrows and slapped her in the face: "you bitch, how can you do this to me?"


    "You killed my brother, you also killed Xiao se. I hate you. There is no possibility between us!"


    Hearing her stress again that it was impossible between them, Li Changsheng grabbed her neck and pushed her to the window, but frightened the people present!


    Especially Yun Gaoxing, his son was just pushed down, and now he has to become his own daughter. Naturally, it''s sad.


    It is said that the man has tears, but yungaoxing''s tears are like the faucet that can''t be turned off. He knelt down and said, "emperor, stop!"


    "Yun Gaoxing, haven''t you never danced in her clouds? Why do you plead for her at this time?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but I don''t dare to care. When she first came back from Jiangzhou City, Wei Chen thought he could protect her. But his legitimate mother was vicious and his mother''s family was powerful. How could an orphan be favored?"


    She never thought that yungaoxing would be such a person. She always thought that yungaoxing ignored himself when he saw Yu Yibai dead, but unexpectedly, his disregard was also for his own sake.


    Hearing what Yun Gaoxing said, Yun pianyi also blushed: "father, everything has passed. Don''t blame yourself!"


    "How can you not blame yourself? If it weren''t for your father, you wouldn''t be reduced to what you are today!"


    "Father, don''t do this. Li Changsheng is crazy. He wants his daughter to die. Naturally, her daughter can''t continue to live. You get up and don''t ask him!"


    At this time, Yun pianyi had given up struggling: "Li Changsheng, you kill me!"


    Since Yun Pian is bent on dying, Li Changsheng will not be soft hearted and use his strength in his hands. But he couldn''t bear to look at the way the veins on Yun pianyi''s face burst and he couldn''t breathe.


    After a tangle, Li Changsheng still loosened the cloud lightly: "you just spoil you and love you by me, don''t you?"


    After being released by Li Changsheng, Yun pianyi first coughed twice, and then gasped for air. Suddenly footsteps came from the stairs, as if a group of people were coming.


    She looked at those people and sure enough, she had Li Chang''an on her mind.


    Seeing Li Chang''an coming, Li Chang''an hooked the corners of his mouth and held the cloud lightly in his arms: "Li Chang''an, how can you still be alive?"


    Li Changsheng always thought that Zhang Guozhong, a soldier of all his life, could kill Li Chang''an, but he didn''t expect Li Chang''an to appear in front of him.


    And he was carrying a head in his hand. Because it was too bloody, the clouds danced and disgusted. Li Chang''an looked at them: "dog emperor, you let Xiaoer go, I''ll let you live."


    "If you let her go, I don''t have anything you care about. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "I repeat, all I care about is yunpian. If you hurt her, how will you die?"


    "Don''t scare me. What if I take her and jump from here?"


    Just now, a child has been retreated from the star picking building. At this moment, if his daughter is pushed down again, yungaoxing will really go crazy!


    But before yungaoxing could speak, Li Changsheng looked at the people around him and sneered: "since we all care about her, let her die with me!"


    Originally, the window of the star picking building was not high. After Li Changsheng finished, he pushed the cloud lightly out of the window. Yunpian is a small one. It''s easy for Li Changsheng to push it down.


    Li Changsheng also knew that he was finished. He jumped and jumped down. Seeing this, Li Chang''an was very worried. Regardless of the people, he flew down from the star picking building.


    After jumping down, she saw duo Hun appear at the bottom. She was good at Bai Lian and caught Li Changsheng. Then he landed on a horse and walked away.


    Fortunately, Sheng Bei appeared at the bottom, regardless of everything, jumped to hold the cloud lightly in his arms, and they fell directly into the canal.


    Although it was a cold winter, there was thin ice on the water. They fell on the ice and fell into the canal.


    The same is true of Li Chang''an. When he got into the water, he found that Yun Pian was in a coma, but Sheng was sad about water. He didn''t even think about it. He saved Yun Pian lightly first. When he saw his people on the shore, he ordered people to go into the water and fish Sheng Bei up.


    Seeing the pale face of Yun Pian lightly, Li Chang''an immediately took Yun Pian lightly back to the ground floor of the star picking building. His men soon took off their thick clothes, and Li Changsheng went to drive them out.


    First take off the wet clothes on yunpian lightly, and then cover yunpian lightly with thick clothes. She gave yunpian lightly the first aid measure. Fortunately, yunpian lightly was fated, vomited out the water, and then opened her eyes.


    Seeing that Yun pianyi woke up, Li Chang''an suddenly held her in his arms: "madam, you are scared to death as a husband!"


    She thought she was dead, but she didn''t think she could open her eyes and see her beloved. But by now, she had remembered that Sheng Bei saved herself and fell into the canal with herself.


    She looked around. Here was the ground floor of the star picking building, and there was no shadow of Sheng''s sadness. She said, "Xianggong, where is Sheng''s sadness?"

 Chapter 292

    As soon as his little wife woke up, she asked other men. Li Chang''an was a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t feel so unhappy when Sheng Bei saved Yun pian.


    He took a breath: "he''s fine. He''s been fished out of the water."


    "It''s all right." in front of him, she''d better try not to mention other men.


    At this time, she also found that he was all wet: "Xianggong, why are you all wet?"


    "It''s all right. Just now I went into the water and fished you out."


    She knew that Sheng Bei''s wateriness was not good. She also understood that he really saved her.


    Thinking of what she had done to him before, she bowed her head and said, "Xianggong, I hurt you. Why are you so good to me?"


    "Madam, we are married. In this world, you are the closest person for your husband. If your husband is not good to you, who else can you be good to?" he said it as if he were good to her. It is a matter of course.


    But she didn''t think it was his duty and responsibility to be good to himself. After all, he broke the marital relationship between them first.


    Seeing her eyes full of surprise, Li Chang''an suddenly hugged him in his arms: "madam, we''ll never separate again, okay?"


    She did not want to separate from him and leaned in his arms: "there will be no separation between us, only death."


    This is her commitment to him and her own determination. Hearing such emotional words, Li Chang''an wanted to kiss her and even linger with her, but a sneeze broke all this.


    She also realized that he went into the water to save himself. He was frozen. Fortunately, at this time, the imperial doctor rushed over. Yun pianyi didn''t expect that Yun Ruhong would appear in front of him.


    And Yun Ruhong didn''t even hurt at all. It seemed as if nothing had happened to him.


    Seeing her surprised face, Yun Ruhong said frankly, "I was saved by the little Lord of the blissful hall."


    She was still surprised. Why did Sheng Bei just save himself when he was pushed down. It seems that he saved Yun Ruhong before and guessed that Li Changsheng would die with himself.


    But before she could open her mouth and ask if Yun Ruhong was hurt, Yun Ruhong asked about Xiao siser: "is it true?"


    She really couldn''t bear to tell Yun Ruhong that Xiao was dead or that way, but her expression had betrayed herself.


    Yun Ruhong sighed and burst into tears: "it seems that the dog Emperor didn''t lie to me!"


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the Xiao girl!"


    "Xiaoer, it''s not your fault."


    "No, it''s also my fault. If I hadn''t fed Li Changsheng the heart eating poison, he wouldn''t let the Xiao girl detoxify him!"


    "Heart eating Gu, when did you have such a vicious thing?" Yun Ruhong clenched his fist.


    Now that things have happened, we have to face them after all. After all, we can''t hide anymore because we are wrong.


    Thinking of these, Yun pianyi also burst into tears: "when I escaped from the palace, I followed Sheng Bei to Jiangzhou city and took it at the branch of blissful hall, just in case."


    Speaking of it, it''s all the fault of cloud dancing. After all, cloud dancing doesn''t do such a thing as Xiao siser. And she doesn''t know about the children.


    Yun Ruhong suddenly sat down on the ground: "three younger sisters, SISE is gone. What should I do?"


    The dialogue between them was heard clearly by Li Chang''an. He had changed his clothes and came out of the room: "a man''s husband, for the sake of the land under his feet, his parents and his beloved woman, naturally, revenge is inevitable!"


    Li Chang''an has never been a good stubble. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''m a typical representative of cutting the roots. Listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Yun Pian is also very shocked.


    Yun Ruhong is very different from Li Chang''an, but at this time, Yun Ruhong''s eyes seem to have changed. If it involves her parents at home, Yun pianyi knows that one day, Yun Ruhong will have a dispute with herself because of Chi Jindai.


    Chi Jindai killed Yu Yibai. As Yu Yibai''s daughter, she can''t avoid revenge, but she executed Chi Jindai herself. Can Yun Ruhong really forgive herself?


    Seeing her face as gray as death, Li Chang''an also thought of Chi Jindai. Today, he will make decisions for his woman and ask her to repay Chi Jindai''s blood debt. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to put this account on Yun pianyi''s head.


    He sat down: "Yun Ruhong, your mother killed Yu Yibai. Now that it has been found out, your highness will take her down and send her to the punishment department, so as not to embarrass Xiaoer."


    It''s all killing for life. Chi Jindai''s sins in the early years have now come to be repaid. Yun Ruhong also knows that he is not qualified to let Yun Pian lightly pass Chi Jindai.


    He knelt down with a "puff" and said, "mother''s debt is repaid. Your highness, please kill me!"


    "Yun Ruhong, you are an official of the imperial court. Don''t you understand? There is no law for the king to repay his mother''s debts. You know the law and break the law, do you understand?"


    Of course he understood, but he knew that Chi Jindai didn''t want to die, but he lost Xiao Se and didn''t want to live.


    Yun Pian Yi knew better than anyone and looked at Yun Ruhong: "up to now, you won''t really think about me. Does my mother want your life?"


    When Yu Yibai died, Yun Ruhong was almost ten years old. He also remembered what kind of person Yu Yibai was. Indeed, the kind mother didn''t want her life at all.


    It''s really selfish to do so, but as a child, Yun Ruhong has no other choice at all.


    Li Chang''an was furious: "Yun Ruhong, you are forcing my wife!"


    "How dare I? She is a high imperial concubine, and I''m just a eight grade idle job."


    "Brother, you don''t dare. You are shameless. You know I don''t have the heart to do anything bad to you. You just force me?"


    "Xiao''er, I''m Chi Jindai''s son. I can''t watch her die!"


    "Do you remember when you wanted my husband''s life in Xishan hunting ground?"


    Yun Ruhong naturally remembers those things, but now he has no other way. He can''t let his mother be punished by the Eastern District Shenxing Secretary: "Xiaoer, you''re not me, you won''t understand how difficult my position is!"


    "Your position? How do you want me to comfort my mother''s dead?"


    As soon as she said this, Yun Ruhong was silent, but Yun pianyi didn''t let him go, and then said, "Yun Ruhong, even if you died for Chi Jindai, it''s just that you died for Xiao SISE. Do you know that even if you commit suicide here, Chi Jindai still has to go to the punishment division carefully!"


    Forced helpless, Yun pianyi also made cruel remarks. Yun Ruhong sat on the ground: "why can''t I even save the people I care about?"


    "You can''t save anyone you care about. A year ago, you couldn''t save your sister. She can only die. Now, you can''t save your beloved woman or your mother!"

 Chapter 293

    I don''t know. From the time above, Yun pianyi has changed and no longer gives in. This is something Yun Ruhong didn''t expect.


    Even if he has no hope, Yun pianyi doesn''t want to be kind again.


    When Yun Ruhong sees the facts clearly, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an have left the star picking building. Yun Ruhong held the wall and stood up: "mother, I''m sorry, hong''er didn''t keep you!"


    As soon as they came out of the star picking building, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an returned to the east palace.


    Originally, Li Chang''an wanted to make trouble with Yun Pian lightly, but who knows that they both sneezed one after another, but they frightened the people on one side.


    Li Changsheng, the dog emperor, fled. Naturally, Li Chang''an came to take over the country of Jun''an, but before the morning of the next day, a bunch of old ministers came to the east palace.


    Naturally, they came here not for other things, but to ask Li Chang''an to succeed to the throne. Although this doesn''t sound surprising, Li Chang''an still feels a little early.


    But they didn''t expect these old ministers to come so early. The cloud lightly danced and watched, with endless emotion in his heart.


    After all, when he and Li Chang''an first got married, he was still nine thousand years old. Now he has become a serious Royal descendant, and a group of Ministers come here to beg him to inherit the throne. It''s really sad!


    Li Chang''an could see that Yun Pian was secretly happy at this time, but he didn''t expose Yun Pian, but smiled: "since you so strongly asked your highness to succeed to the throne, your highness won''t refuse. You can go down to the throne on an auspicious day."


    He spoke as if succession to the throne was just a trivial matter for him.


    She knew that in front of herself, Li Chang''an would never disguise himself. Perhaps from the beginning, what he wanted was not the throne, but to rehabilitate his father and correct his name.


    He thought that those people would first calculate with the people who listened to Tiansi, and then tell themselves when it was a auspicious day. But the joy on the face of those old ministers made Yun Pian lightly feel numb.


    But the ministers said something from their mouths, which surprised both Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly: "the day after tomorrow is a auspicious day, noon is still a good time, and there is a auspicious day in the evening, so you can stand in the afternoon."


    It''s really an accident. It''s not only ascended the throne, but also after the establishment. If it''s someone else, they''ve all laughed silly, but Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an are a little unprepared.


    The ministers could see that they were very surprised and withdrew without saying more.


    After those people left, Li Chang''an frowned: "madam, do you think it''s really appropriate to hand over the rivers and mountains of Jun''an to Wei Fu?"


    "Xianggong, you are more suitable to sit in this dragon chair than Li Changsheng. Although Jun''an has been complaining about you all these years, isn''t it more peaceful than the surrounding countries?"


    Although she was right, he still frowned: "it was the painstaking efforts of Grandpa Huang. My husband can''t bury it, can he?"


    "Yes, it''s not just the efforts of the emperor Taizu, but also the efforts of your father. Why didn''t he try his best to settle the country?"


    Thinking of his father, Li Chang''an took another look at the Chengen Hall: "madam, these are their efforts. When they are handed over to the husband, he is also under pressure."


    She knew that perhaps he felt that he had no talent for governing the world and was only good at intrigue. But she felt that he was not an emperor who could throw away the country: "Xianggong, look at the Chengen hall, which used to be the place where your father and mother lived. If there was no such change, they would be the current emperor and queen. You just fulfill their wishes."


    In front of civil and military officials, Li Chang''an never said such words, and only in front of his own people, Li Chang''an will show his unspeakable weakness.


    It was the first time she saw Li Chang''an so insecure. She hugged him from behind: "Xianggong, no matter what you do, my concubine is behind you. As long as you look back, you will see my concubine behind you silently supporting you."


    With this remark, Li Chang''an is much more secure. Even now he doesn''t know how to govern the world.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s silence, Yun pianyi reminded him once: "Xianggong, how did you manage Jun''an before, how do you manage now? In your opinion, what''s the most important now?"


    "End the war between the Three Kingdoms and the civil strife in the capital. If this kind of thing is left too long, life will be ruined."


    "The prime minister is right. My concubine also thinks so. Since Jun''an has been recuperating all these years, the National Treasury is sufficient. I will fully support the Xiao family and their sons and ask them to end the war as soon as possible."


    Speaking of the Xiao family''s father and son, Li Chang''an thought of Xiao''s bleak: "how can I talk to them about the Xiao family girls?"


    Although it was Li Changsheng''s fault, Yun pianyi still felt sorry for the Xiao family and their son. Their father and son fought on the battlefield, but the family members died miserably for no reason.


    Even if they don''t talk to the Xiao family and their sons, today''s news has spread, and Mrs. Xiao will send a book to the Xiao family and their sons.


    Li Chang''an frowned: "in order not to let the Xiao family have any moths, we can only cut Mrs. Xiao''s letter."


    Even if it is shameful to do so, yunpian has no other way but to let Li Chang''an do it: "Xianggong, have you ever thought that after they know this, will they blame you or even hate you?"


    "Does the lady think there is any other way for her husband?"


    "Xianggong, you can make the letter slow rather than destroy it directly."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with doing so. After all, it is for the common people in the world. Li Chang''an took a deep breath: "just as your mother said!"


    The most important thing now is naturally to calm the unrest in the capital and expel the two foreign wolves, Liujiang state and Liang state.


    Yun pianyi also knows that even if many people envy, Li Chang''an also has panic in his heart. After all, the country of Jun''an is too important in his heart.


    Even if Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong escaped today, Li Chang''an sent someone to chase them, but they guarded the capital to death, and they didn''t see any news about them, as if they had evaporated in the world.


    When Hu Kui came to report the news, Li Chang''an also knew that it was not Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong who disappeared, but someone hid them. They still had associates in the capital.


    And this man can hide them. It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people. There are not many people in the capital who can have this strength and are willing to hide them. Li Chang''an thought about it and asked someone to secretly monitor Prince Ning''s residence.


    But even at night, there was no movement in King Ning''s house. When hearing Hu Kui''s reply, Li Chang''an''s face did not change: "keep staring. My highness still remembers that the sick seedling saved Li Changfeng when old king Ning defected. It''s not impossible to ask Li Changfeng to repay him at this time."

 Chapter 294

    Hu Kui came out of Mengze hall. Li Chang''an still frowned. As soon as Yun pianyi went in, he also saw: "Xianggong, don''t worry too much, lest you have white hair. My concubine will call you uncle."


    She succeeded in making Li Chang''an laugh, and she also laughed: "Xianggong, it''s nice of you to laugh!"


    In Li Chang''an''s eyes, a good-looking smile is used to describe the girl''s family. It''s really strange to use it on himself at this time.


    He just wanted to retort. Yun pianyi stretched out his slender fingers and covered his lips: "my husband, I have something to tell you."


    It was late at night now. They were still two people in the room. It was very ambiguous. She was so serious at once. He was really not used to it.


    But thinking that she was so serious, maybe she really had something important to tell herself, and took her little hand down: "madam, listen to what you say."


    "I''m not a cloud."


    Since Li Chang''an has been like this, Yun pianyi feels that he can accept what he says, but as soon as he speaks, he sees the confusion on Li Chang''an''s face.


    She knew that anyone would feel incredible after listening to such words. She was not surprised by his reaction. She took a deep breath: "what I said is that I am not the cloud of Jun''an country."


    "What does it mean that the clouds of Jun''an are not dancing?"


    "I''m from another time and space. I''m also called Yun Pianqian. I look the same as her. I don''t know why. I''m here and still in her body."


    Although such a thing is hard to understand, Li Chang''an thought carefully. At the beginning, Yun Pian was really different from others.


    At that time, he thought that the resurrection of the dead changed Yun Pian''s mind, and even she was crazy. But think about it, maybe what she said is the truth.


    Looking at the as like as two peas in the clouds, there is a deep affection for herself. Li Changan said, "you are from other places, you are just like the cloud of the kingdom of Jun," also called Yun Pian, is it?


    "Xianggong, you are so smart! Yun Pian Yi of Jun''an is dead and will never come back. Is it a surprise that I left my hometown and relatives and appeared here?"


    "Even if you come here without relatives and friends, you are a husband, aren''t you?"


    Yes, here, she and he will not take herself as a chess piece and calculate it. Thinking of these, her heart is very warm. A person who won''t hurt herself may be only Li Changan.


    Cloud Pian lightly said so, and Li Chang''an could explain why he thought this woman was so strange when he first came into contact with her.


    He knows that yunpian is a small jasper, gentle and reasonable, but the people in front of him can hardly associate with these words.


    There is even a pile of wonderful ideas, like everything new. But what he loved was not the daughter who lived in the rumor, but the cloud that was as crazy as a madman.


    She was so special, but she looked like she had no bottom in her heart in front of herself. Anyway, this is the bedroom hall, and no one is here. Li Chang''an suddenly picked her up: "madam, what are you feeling guilty about?"


    "I''m afraid, afraid you find that I''m not a real cloud. You''re afraid of me. You think I''m different and will leave me."


    "No, I love you for my husband, not the daughter who lives in the rumor. I love you for my husband. It''s like a crazy rabbit. The aggressive clouds are flying. No matter where you come from or who you are, I love you and love you to the bone. I won''t take you as a chess player and count you into my own chess game."


    He said so passionately that Yun pianyi couldn''t help kissing him. But he responded quickly. He even hugged her and strode to the big bed.


    He put it on the bed and even untied his clothes. Then she realized what he wanted to do. She immediately stopped him: "Xianggong, we are all infected with wind and cold. We can''t do this!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let it in."


    She came from the modern civilization. Naturally, she knew that she would get pregnant outside her body, but she couldn''t push him away at all.


    The man is thirty years old, and he is like a teenager. He can''t take a step when he sees himself.


    He was in a hurry to eat his own hot tofu. She thought that if she resisted a little, he would let himself go. But she overestimated herself. In his eyes, such a move was to welcome or refuse.


    Seeing his woman like this, Li Chang''an hooked his mouth and worked hard on her until she begged for mercy under himself.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they have confessed everything. Their feelings are stronger than before. The movement in Mengze hall is naturally greater than before.


    The next morning, when Yun pianyi woke up, he didn''t see Li Chang''an around him. He was a little flustered and immediately got out of bed to find him.


    She casually put on a dress and went out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Li Chang''an at the door. She rushed over and got into his arms: "my husband, I thought I was dreaming last night!"


    "You little villain, you will have a dream that makes people blush!"


    When he said this, he didn''t care that there were people around him. There was a bit of fun in the corners of his mouth, not to mention the little maids on the side, but even the bodyguards on the side turned red.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t seem willing to let her go. Seeing her blushing and trying to escape, he held her: "I didn''t see the lady so shy last night!"


    He is a rogue at this time. It''s arrogant of him to tease himself like this. She pushed him away: "enough, apprentice!"


    Even if he was scolded by her, he was happy. After all, he seldom saw her like this. She wants to go back to the bedroom, and he will let her go. Later, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji should also come. He doesn''t want them to see the appearance of Yun pian.


    As soon as I talked about the two of them, they came. Fortunately, Yun pianyi had entered the bedroom, otherwise it was really embarrassing.


    Seeing the refreshing look on Li Chang''an''s face, Nangong Ji also understood that he and Yun pianyi reunited and did what they should do.


    Anyway, as early as before, he had a deep love for Yun pianyi, and then died. Seeing this kind of thing, he was not too bad. At most, he died very thoroughly.


    Love a person is like this. As long as she can live well, it doesn''t matter if she''s not with her.


    After reporting the information found last night, Yun Pian lightly came out of the house and saw both of them. He was surprised: "Hu Kui, Mr. Qingming, I haven''t seen you together for a long time."


    Since Nangong Ji asked for his life to live in seclusion, he didn''t appear in the palace until Li Chang''an was seriously injured. Naturally, it makes people sigh. After all, in the Millennium mansion, there were Shuangjie.


    Nangong Ji was not very funny at this time: "Princess Chu is joking. The thousand year old Shuangjie will not be separated."

 Chapter 295

    The peace of Jun''an has been disturbed for many years. At this time, it naturally needs people to calm and govern. With Hu Kui and Nangong Ji in the room, the clouds are at ease.


    But looking at the look on their faces, Yun pianyi always felt that there seemed to be no eyebrow purpose in tracking down the whereabouts of Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong: "my husband, do you have no way now?"


    "In this capital, only Ning Wang Li Changfeng can help Li Changsheng, and we sent someone to stare at him all night. There was no news. What a surprise!"


    "Li Changfeng will help them. He doesn''t necessarily hide them in King Ning''s residence. After all, it''s easy to get burned. Li Changfeng is not stupid. He won''t do so. But you''d better let someone follow. As long as Li Changfeng goes to places frequently, search them carefully."


    Speaking of the places Li Changfeng often went to, Hu Kui''s expression changed: "Your Highness Chu Jun, after the star picking building incident yesterday, Li Changfeng went to Deyang Medical Museum and went there last night. Although it was accompanied by clouds like smoke, there must be something fishy in it."


    Yun Ruyan would rather be the imperial concubine. Even if she is pregnant and uncomfortable, she should find a doctor. It''s really strange to go out to Deyang medical school this evening.


    Now that he knows where the breakthrough point is, Li Chang''an won''t wait to die. He immediately asked Hu Kui to take people near Deyang Medical Museum.


    Even if Hu Kui was careful enough not to let his people scare the snake, Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong were not simple characters. Even so, they also found something unusual.


    They soon left the back door of Deyang medical school, but they were covered by ah LAN and the human skin mask given by ah LAN. It''s not difficult to leave here.


    But when they came near fireworks lane, a beautiful woman stopped them. Seeing someone blocking his way, Zhang Guozhong naturally wanted to kill her, but Li Changsheng stopped him: "uncle, she is not an enemy!"


    Li Changsheng knows this woman. Her name seems to be Qingping. She has been with Li Chang''an many years ago. Later, he climbed into Li Chang''an''s bed and alienated Li Chang''an from Yun Pian''s relationship. After Yun Pian''s child disappeared, the manna hall caught fire and the woman died.


    At this time, Li Changsheng appeared in front of him, definitely not to help Li Chang''an. Li Changsheng took a step forward and said, "will you save us?"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I be here?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Guozhong was surprised. In his eyes, people in Jun''an country are like all soldiers. It''s unbelievable to have one to help themselves.


    Qingping glanced at them and said, "come with me."


    Deyang medical center has been discovered by Li Changan''s people. Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng have no other place to go. Maybe there is a way out with Qingping.


    They look at each other and follow Qingping. Qingping is very popular in Tianxiang building. It is the sign of Tianxiang building. She has her own courtyard. It''s just that she brings someone back. It''s not strange.


    Coupled with the fact that both of them are upstarts, there is nothing to criticize for their reception in broad daylight.


    After returning to the courtyard of Tianxiang building, Qingping said frankly: "I have helped you so much. You can''t forget me, can you?"


    Hearing Qingping''s tone, she knows that Qingping wants them to tell her Yongquan before they leave. Zhang Guozhong is not a fool. He also knows that he has some power in Jun''an country: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "The purpose of my family is the same as that of you two, that is, the death of your highness Chu Jun and the death of the empress Chu Fei."


    Li Changsheng already knew that he could not get Yun Pian lightly. He also knew that it might be easier to destroy her than to get Yun Pian lightly.


    But tomorrow, she will become the queen of Li Chang''an. She is just an exile and hopeless.


    Li Changsheng clenched his fist: "gather our forces tomorrow, make trouble for Li Chang''an, and then escape from the capital, okay?"


    "This is naturally the best, but if the trouble is not big enough to attract the firepower of Li Chang''an''s people, how can we escape?"


    Seeing them discussing here, Qingping smiled and sat closer: "I think of a good attack target."


    "Where?" Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong said in the same voice.


    Seeing that both of them were so interested, Qingping smiled sweetly: "drunk fairy building!"


    "Zuixian building?"


    The tacit understanding between her uncle and nephew came again. Qingping was very patient: "you all want to deal with Li Chang''an. Do you know where Li Chang''an''s life gate is?"


    "Li Chang''an''s weakness is Yun Pian lightly. Yesterday I died with Yun Pian lightly. Everyone saw Li Chang''an''s reaction and rushed over recklessly to save Yun Pian lightly."


    "Unfortunately, the fate of the clouds is great. They are still alive!"


    "She lives, but she can''t live well, because she is destined to lose Li Changan." Li Changsheng never stingy words about Li Changan''s hatred.


    Since they didn''t know the importance of Zuixian building to Li Chang''an, Qingping explained to them: "you all know that Li Chang''an has a wide intelligence network, but you don''t know where Li Chang''an''s intelligence network center is, but I know."


    Just now, Qingping asked them to attack Zui xianlou. It seems that Zui xianlou is Li Chang''an''s intelligence network center. After all, in such a romantic place, people come either rich or expensive. It''s not surprising to talk about anything in it.


    Li Changsheng is a smart person with a confident look: "the surface of the drunk building is a brothel, but in fact, the people inside are Li Changan''s eyeliner. They are really smart. Who would have thought that a girl in a brothel is Li Ergou''s Eyeliner?"


    "I was born a handmaid of the Millennium mansion. What I said is naturally credible."


    Hearing this news, Zhang Guozhong is naturally happy. Li Chang''an is the young magic soldier. He killed his eldest son. He will not show mercy to Li Chang''an''s people.


    He took down his token and put it on the table: "girl Bihuan, if you want to destroy Zuixian building, go to Yinhe pawnshop near Nancheng gate and tell the shopkeeper that there are fireworks in Zuixian building tonight before the sun sets."


    Seeing Zhang Guozhong like this, Qingping hooked her mouth and took the token in her hand: "Sir, you''re not afraid that my family doesn''t hate Li Chang''an. Are you just helping him?"


    As soon as Qingping said this, Zhang Guozhong pinched her neck on one side of her face: "that master will kill you now. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to die a prostitute in the capital!"


    Hearing the word "prostitute", Qingping''s face was very ugly: "do you think I really want to be a prostitute? I was forced, too. Regardless of my past friendship, Li Chang''an threw me at the random burial post and let me live and die. Do you think I don''t hate it?"


    Listening to Qingping crying hysterically about the past, Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong can feel Qingping''s hatred. Convinced of Qingping''s determination to destroy Li Chang''an, they smiled at each other.

 Chapter 296

    His royal highness Li Chang''an will ascend the throne tomorrow, and the capital looks like singing and dancing. But few people know that there are layers of haze behind such peace hymns.


    In the cloud mansion in the east of the city, Chi Jindai realized that Yun Ruhong would not get a wife after hearing the rustling things in her yard. She felt sorry and happy.


    In this way, Yun pianyi will not take the reason that she saw Yun Ruhong get married. After Yun Ruhong gets married, she will send herself to the Department of punishment, or send someone to send three feet of white Ling and poisonous wine to choose one of them.


    Regardless of Yun Gaoxing''s advice, Chi Jindai looked at her servant girl and went to Yun Ruhong''s yard. Seeing Chi Jindai appear in front of him, Yun Ruhong was naturally surprised: "mother, why are you here?"


    "Mother came to say goodbye to you."


    "Mother, the third sister will send you to the punishment department tomorrow?"


    "No, my mother doesn''t want to sit and die. My mother wants to escape."


    Yunpian lightly is iron hearted. It''s time for Jindai to pay for Yu Yibai''s life. Although killing pays for life, Yun Ruhong hopes from the bottom of his heart that Chi Jindai can live.


    But now Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong are fleeing in the capital. The capital is not peaceful. If Chi Jindai sneaks away, it may be dangerous. Yun Ruhong stopped her: "mother, the child has lost her, and the child is afraid of losing you! Don''t go, will you?"


    "Yun Ruhong, you expect me to die, don''t you? Do you know that Yun Pian is the queen of Jun''an tomorrow. Her mother has done many evil things to her before, and she won''t let her go!"


    "Mother, shall we beg her?"


    "Yun Ruhong, do you remember the last time you knelt in the snow and begged her and frostbitten your legs?"


    Yun Ruhong naturally remembers what happened that day. For the first time, he begged others so humbly or his own sister, but it ended like this.


    But even if he failed once, he would not give up: "mother, I believe that the third sister will open up!"


    "What''s the matter? Yun Ruhong, do you know that her mother has a hatred for killing her mother?"


    Yu Yibai''s death has come to the bottom. Yun Ruhong also knows: "mother, the third sister will let you go. Do you believe in the child?"


    "Yun Ruhong, if Yun Pian lightly killed her mother, would you forgive her?"


    After returning from the palace, Yun Ruhong has been wondering if Chi Jindai would forgive Yun pianyi if she died.


    But he had figured out that Chi Jindai died because she did evil. She asked for all this.


    He didn''t dare to look at Chi Jindai. He was afraid that Chi Jindai would be angry and feel his heart fluttering towards the cloud: "mother, the reason why you went there passively was because you killed Yu Yibai, not the third sister, who wanted to hurt you, didn''t you?"


    Yun Ruhong''s words made Chi Jindai extremely cold. She never thought that her son would turn around and say that she was to blame.


    She sneered and pointed to Yun Ruhong: "Yun Ruhong, you are a loser. Your mother is dying. You are still dancing towards Yun. Chi Jindai will take you as a child!"


    After saying that, Chi Jindai turned and left. After returning to her yard, Chi Jindai was busy packing up. She made up her mind to leave Yun''s house tonight.


    If after tonight, even if she wants to escape, she can''t escape. She must leave.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Yun pianyi knows what''s going on. She always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Since she came here, Yun Pian lightly found that her foreboding was particularly spiritual. As long as you have this feeling, something bad will happen.


    At this time, Li Chang''an had arrived at the Chengen Hall: "madam, you are worried. What are you thinking?"


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen. I just feel depressed. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    "Why do you know what''s bad in your mouth?"


    "What is it?" she turned immediately.


    "Of course, you''re going to be severely repaired by your husband!"


    The man didn''t know when he started talking with a yellow accent. As long as two people are alone, such a sentence comes out.


    What''s more, he didn''t just say it, but also put it into action. And this man is an activist who can make himself beg for mercy every time.


    Even when he begged for mercy, he was interested and bullied himself a little too much. At this time, a happy song had been sung in Chengen hall, but before the song was over, a bodyguard reported at the door with a red face.


    Li Chang''an didn''t know that someone was at the door, but Yun pianyi reminded him and closed his mouth. Li Chang''an found that it was true that someone came to find him.


    Hearing that there was no movement in the room, the bodyguard dared to say, "Your Highness, no, emperor, something happened to Zuixian building!"


    Zuixian building is a romantic place. It''s not strange where a bunch of dignitaries and dignitaries are having fun. Li Chang''an didn''t care too much: "I know, you step down!"


    In his eyes, there was really nothing more important than cloud Pian lightly at this time. Originally, after moving on cloud Pian lightly, cloud Pian lightly called out his voice.


    But the bodyguard heard the news that Zuixian building was destroyed, not to mention the girls in it, even those dignitaries and dignitaries who wanted to have fun were killed and injured a lot.


    Hearing the news in the room, the guard was so excited that he increased his voice: "tell the emperor, I have received the news that the drunken fairy building has been destroyed. The remaining evils of the state of Liang have done evil in the drunken fairy building. It is estimated that there is no life in the drunken fairy building!"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an had no thought at all. He made a few efforts on Yun pianyi and released everything that should be released. Then he got up quickly and put on his clothes: "lady, fight again next time!"


    This man is still the first time like this. The clouds flutter and are a little unprepared. But even so, Yun pianyi always felt that what the bodyguard said was true.


    She was also flustered. She immediately put on her clothes, ran outside and shouted to Li Chang''an, "my husband, I''ll go with you!"


    Although yunpian lightly has put on her clothes, she has forgotten to put on a cloak. Li Chang''an glanced at the bodyguard next to him: "go and get your cloak!"


    Only then did she realize how forgetful she was. It was enough to forget her cloak on such a cold day. Fortunately, the bodyguard''s feet were fast and soon brought the cloud dancing cloak.


    Although listening to the bodyguard''s tone, it seems that something terrible has happened in Zuixian building, he knows that Yun pianyi and Xiao Xiang are good friends. Even if Xiao Xiang loves herself, it doesn''t affect their friendship.


    The last time I saw Xiao Xiang was a few days ago. The girl told herself that she was tired and wanted to find someone to spend the rest of her life safely. He has returned the deed of sale to Xiao Xiang and gave Xiao Xiang a rich dowry.


    Xiao Xiang also smiled and said that after a few days, when he ascended the throne, her task will be completed. She plans to accept Yu Ziqian''s pursuit. Even if she is Yu Ziqian''s concubine, she has no regrets.

 Chapter 297

    After knowing the accident in Zuixian building, let alone Li Chang''an, he was anxious. Even the clouds were dancing like ants on a hot pot. Li Chang''an knew that he immediately took her to Zuixian building.


    Along the way, Li Chang''an thought about things more than ten years ago.


    At that time, he was just a weak boy who gave a little beggar a bite in the street. For this stuttering, the little beggar helped himself until now.


    That little beggar is now the famous Huakui Xiaoxiang in the capital, but he failed to protect her. As soon as I left the palace, I saw a pile of fire in the direction of Zuixian building. It seems that the people there are more or less bad.


    When he first arrived at Zuixian building, he really saw that there was a fire in it. Li Changsheng didn''t know whether there was anyone alive in it. He didn''t care about anything and went in immediately.


    Yun pianyi wanted to follow in, but Hu Kui stopped her: "empress, it''s dangerous inside!"


    "The prime minister has gone in. Even if it is dangerous, the palace will go in!" after saying that, the cloud lightly pushed Hu Kui away.


    She wanted to break in, but Hu Kui was not a vegetarian. If she couldn''t watch her at this time, she would be derelict of duty.


    She was stopped by Hu Kui again. Hu Kui looked serious: "madam, if you don''t want something to happen to the emperor, you can wait outside!"


    Since Hu Kui said it so directly, Yun pianyi had to calm down: "OK, calm down, this palace is waiting here."


    "Empress, you don''t have to worry. After all, the emperor is very good, and the fire has been controlled. He will come out safely."


    She naturally believes in Li Chang''an. What she worries about is not Li Chang''an, but Xiao Xiang and listen to the rain.


    Most of them are women. Although some people can maintain the stability of Zui xianlou''s matinee, up to now, they don''t even see a guard like person. They must have died in it.


    There are all charming girls'' houses inside. Which can withstand the devastation of Liang people? Yun Pian is afraid that no one can come out alive.


    Just when he was worried, Yu Ziqian also came. Originally, Yu Ziqian was a scholar and couldn''t ride a horse at all, but he came here on a horse.


    It seems that he also saw the fire in Zuixian building, so he came here to see if his beloved is okay. But even if someone stopped him, Yu Ziqian rushed in.


    For him, the person he loves is inside and his life and death are unknown. How can he not worry?


    Even if several soldiers stopped Yu Ziqian, Yun Pian lightly didn''t think how a weak scholar pushed those soldiers away and rushed into the sea of fire.


    Yu Ziqian has been hoping that the girl he loves most is not dead. But he went straight to Xiao Xiang and lived in the back yard. Before he opened the door, he saw Li Chang''an inside.


    From the door to the backyard, there were a pile of corpses. The appearance of death was extremely cruel. They were harmed by people before they died. Many people''s bodies were incomplete and their internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Most of the girls in the flower building were humiliated before they died. He was also afraid that Xiao Xiang would die. He still died the same way as those girls.


    But when he rushed into the room, he also found that the fact is often the most cruel.


    He shouted Xiao Xiang and rushed in. Li Chang''an turned around and said, "Yu Ziqian, you''re late."


    "What is late?"


    "Like me, you are late. She is dead."


    "No, you lied to me!" Yu Ziqian squatted down, pushed Li Chang''an away and shook Xiao Xiang''s body.


    But after shaking the body, he just covered Li Chang''an on Xiao Xiang to hide his shame and shook off the cloak that gave her the last trace of dignity.


    At this time, Yu Ziqian saw clearly that Xiao Xiang had no clothes on his body, there were scars on his body, and there was a pile of dirt on his lower body. Seeing this shocking picture, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "who did this?"


    "The remaining evils of the state of Liang."


    Speaking of Liang Guoren, Yu Ziqian has figured out that it has something to do with Li Changsheng. Li Chang''an knew that the remaining evils of the state of Liang were just trying to break through the south gate.


    Even if they succeed tonight, Li Chang''an also has a backhand. Even if they can escape from the capital, they will never escape from Jun''an.


    If he caught them, he wouldn''t let them go so easily. Besides, he wouldn''t be soft on the hearts of Liang.


    He had found Xiao Xiang''s body, so he ordered people to cover up the girls'' bodies and move them out. These people are very important to him. He doesn''t want them to die. He doesn''t even have a place to rest.


    The fire was under control, and Li Chang''an asked Yu Ziqian to move Xiao Xiang''s body out. He ran to the rain listening room and brought out the rain listening body.


    The girls are dead, and Li Chang''an doesn''t want them to die and be looked down upon. Several streets nearby have been closed. But when he came out with the body listening to the rain, he heard someone making trouble not far away.


    Originally, I thought that someone who was nosy and didn''t want to live was making trouble, but he looked back and found that it was Chi Mulan.


    He knew that listening to the rain was Chi Mulan''s confidant. At this time, Chi Mulan must have heard the news and came to have a look. Li Chang''an knew his mind to listen to the rain. Seeing Chi Mulan coming, he ordered someone to let him in.


    Chi Mulan came in and saw Li Chang''an''s body in his arms. He didn''t want to believe it. He slapped himself in the face: "this must be a dream, a painful dream."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s a fact! The remaining evils of the state of Liang washed the drunken fairy building with blood, and all the girls in it died. Listening to the rain is no exception."


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside and burst into tears when she heard such a fact. Then she saw Yu Ziqian coming out of the sea of fire with a body in her arms.


    Even though he was covered with Li Chang''an''s cloak, he still saw his scarred limbs. Thinking that these girls had suffered inhuman torture before they died, Yun pianyi gnawed her teeth with hatred.


    She knew she couldn''t change anything. She clubbed beside the carriage and cried.


    When she first came to Jun''an, she thought it was very interesting to be in Zui xianlou. From these girls in Hualou, she always felt very kind, but how long they had only been here, they all left.


    I don''t know when Li Chang''an has stood beside him: "madam, they are all gone."


    "Xianggong, you''ll bury them, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    After moving the body out, Li Chang''an asked people to put out the fire with all their strength, and then asked people to transport the bodies of Zui xianlou girl to Yizhuang.


    But Yu Ziqian didn''t want to go back now. He went to Li Chang''an and knelt down: "emperor, Xiao Xiang and Wei Chen have been privately appointed for life. Can Wei Chen follow?"


    It was the first time Yun Pian lightly saw Yu Ziqian''s humble request, and Li Chang''an knew it: "go and send her the last trip."

 Chapter 298

    Yun pianyi could see that there were waves in Li Chang''an''s heart when he said this. Yun pianyi took a deep breath: "Xianggong, you also sent them the last trip, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, without them, where did I come from today?"


    "Ascend the throne tomorrow and have a funeral the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well, the lady will go with her husband, too, won''t she?"


    "Yes."


    This is already the case in Zuixian building. Yun Pian has no choice but to follow Li Chang''an back to the palace.


    But even in the bedroom, Li Chang''an still couldn''t close his eyes. It''s already late at night. Seeing him like this, Yun pianyi has to let people prepare tranquility soup.


    But twenty thousand Anshen soup was drunk. Li Chang''an still opened his evil Phoenix eyes: "madam, I still can''t sleep for my husband."


    Yun pianyi also knows what happened to Li Chang''an, because the girls in Zui xianlou are dead, he is uneasy. She made an excuse, went out of the Chengen hall, sent someone to find the imperial doctor and took some Mi incense in.


    Seeing the things in her hand, Li Chang''an asked, "madam, what are you holding?"


    "It''s just soothing incense."


    He is destined to be sleepless tonight. It''s not a strange thing that clouds lightly take some tranquilizing incense, so he doesn''t care too much.


    But who knows what Yun Pian lightly took was Mi Xiang. It wasn''t long before Yun Pian lightly fell down first.


    Seeing her fall, Li Chang''an quickly caught her body and put her gently on the bed. Then he lay down.


    He had just drunk two bowls of Anshen soup, and now the medicine strength came. He thought he could sleep well, but he just closed his eyes and had a dream.


    At this time, he always dreamed of the past and the scene more than ten years ago.


    In the snowy morning, Li Chang''an accompanied father-in-law Meng out of the palace and gave a little beggar a bite in the snow. The little beggar wiped his face: "brother, you saved me, I want to repay you!"


    "It''s just a bite. You don''t have to!"


    "Every drop of kindness should be reported by a spring, not to mention a mouthful?"


    "I don''t need your reward, and you can''t help!"


    "But I will follow you!" the little beggar followed himself.


    After saying that, the little beggar changed into a graceful girl, followed behind him, and even entered the drunken fairy building for himself.


    Li Chang''an realized that the little beggar was Xiao Xiang, but it was too late for him to react. He knew that Xiao Xiang was going to die in Zui xianlou, but he wanted to pull her back, but he was getting farther and farther away from Zui xianlou.


    He watched Xiao Xiang eat the sterile medicine with his own eyes. He also watched the procuress of Zuixian building invite a group of gentlemen to teach Xiao Xiang. Several times after the spring and autumn passed, Xiao Xiang was dressed in red dance clothes and dancing in Zuixian building.


    Xiao Xiang became famous by dancing and became a person who couldn''t be climbed by the dignitaries in the capital, but Li Chang''an was even more flustered. Finally, he saw a group of Liang people entering Beijing. He wanted to save Xiao Xiang, but in the end, he could only watch her die miserably.


    Together with those servant girls who burned the fire, they all died miserably. Li Chang''an woke up suddenly and found that the East had revealed the white belly of the fish.


    Xiao Xiang is close to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an can''t forget that Xiao Xiang is dead.


    But even if he had the ability again, he couldn''t turn back time. He looked at the clouds sleeping beside him, and he was relieved to see that she was still well.


    Li Chang''an didn''t wake up with a big start. Yun pianyi turned over and didn''t get up. Li Chang''an got up with light hands and feet.


    Today he will ascend the throne, but he lost a lot last night and couldn''t laugh.


    He sat in front of the dresser, looked in the mirror and practiced how to smile, so as to make people feel friendly, but no matter how hard he tried, the smile was stiff.


    At this moment, Yun pianyi woke up, got up and got out of bed: "Xianggong, you can''t laugh like this when you ascend the throne today. It will frighten the people!"


    He also knew that good advice was against the ear, but how did he think she said it fairly well: "what good way does that lady have?"


    "Of course there are. You come with me, my husband."


    After noon, he is the emperor of Jun''an. But if you pull your face every day, the Ministers must be very tired.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Yun pianyi stopped: "Xianggong, let''s wash first and have breakfast first!"


    "OK."


    He didn''t object. After washing, Yun pianyi immediately asked people to pass the meal. Li Chang''an took the chopsticks. He wanted to have breakfast, but Yun pianyi stopped him and grabbed the chopsticks in his hand.


    This depressed Li Chang''an: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Help you. Don''t you want to be an amiable emperor?"


    In his dictionary, amiability is used to describe the old man, which has nothing to do with the emperor! But how can yunpian lightly be used on Zi himself? Is it difficult for him to be really old?


    Li Chang''an went to look in the mirror again: "madam, my husband is not old!"


    After asking questions, Li Chang''an didn''t see Yun Pian lightly respond to himself. He turned around and found that Yun Pian lightly put chopsticks in his mouth and smiled at himself.


    Although the smile is very sweet and can charm all sentient beings, Li Chang''an is strange. What is she doing? To get up, he wanted to take out the chopsticks, but he had to avoid it and handed Li Chang''an a chopstick.


    Li Chang''an was stunned. His hand stopped in mid air, but there was no result. The chopsticks passed by Yun pian. Yunpian lightly knew that he must think he was crazy. He shook his hand and let the waiter leave.


    Seeing that there was no third person in the room, Yun pianyi took the chopsticks out of his mouth and said, "my husband, I''m teaching you to smile!"


    "Can you still contact with a smile?" Li Chang''an looked surprised.


    "Of course I have to practice. Look at you just now. You''re just smiling. You feel scared, don''t you?"


    "It''s true, but Weifu can''t laugh now because of the drunken fairy building."


    "Xianggong, the more this time, we should put our mind well, otherwise it is not the enemy who will defeat us, but ourselves."


    Yunpian lightly said everything in reason. Li Chang''an suddenly hugged yunpian lightly into his arms: "madam, it''s good to have you around!"


    "Then cherish me, or lose me. Even if you cry every night, I won''t come back to you."


    He knew that she came from other places, and what she thought was different from what she thought. But he knew that if he lost her, she would be the same as just said, and would not pay attention to herself.


    He hugged her more tightly, as if she would disappear around him. This made her a little hard to breathe. Yun Pian lightly pushed him: "Xianggong, if you don''t want me to suffocate and die, you''ll let me go first, will you?"


    She reminded herself once, and Li Chang''an released her: "madam, I''m just afraid you''re leaving."

 Chapter 299

    At this time, he was like a child in front of himself. Yun Pian was still very happy. In front of himself, he is not willing to arm, let alone count himself in.


    Seeing such demands, Li Chang''an had to follow her and put chopsticks in his mouth. He looked in the mirror and it took him a long time to get used to it. It turned out that he could still smile like this.


    They didn''t stay in Chengen hall for long, so someone invited them out. The person who came was qiushu, which surprised Yun pianyi: "Xianggong, why is he here?"


    Before Li Chang''an''s birthday banquet, the autumn tree always followed Li Chang''an. The clouds fluttered naturally. Seeing this, Li Chang''an hooked his mouth and smiled: "madam, don''t be afraid. Qiushu is one of his own."


    The people close to Li Changsheng are all Li Changan''s people. It''s really interesting. Yunpian lightly thought that since Li Changsheng came to power, he had not seen the autumn tree. It must be that Li Changsheng also knew about it.


    Look at the way qiushu walks at this time. Yunpian lightly understands that Li Changsheng''s people must have punished qiushu: "qiushu, are you okay?"


    "The slave is all right. Thank you for your concern!"


    When qiushu said this, she said it with her teeth clenched. Yun pianyi also understood that Li Changsheng had just escaped. How could qiushu''s injury be cured?


    But qiushu didn''t mention these in front of him. Although he was only half a man, yunpian always felt that qiushu was tens of thousands of times better than those soft bones.


    Seeing the eyes of Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an also understood and let the autumn tree go down first.


    At this time, there was no one else in the room. Yun pianyi thought of another person: "my husband, there is a fake eunuch. His name is Xing Chang. Why can''t you see anyone these days?"


    "Fake eunuchs harm the palace. They will be handled by the husband."


    His words made Yun pianyi laugh to himself. When he said Xing Chang, he was also talking about himself? Seeing her secretly discover, Li Chang''an frowned: "madam, what are you laughing at?"


    "You were also a fake eunuch when you didn''t become a prince, weren''t you?"


    "So what? There can only be such a fake eunuch as Weifu in the palace!"


    "Xianggong, you shouldn''t let Xing Chang be a real eunuch?"


    "So what? As long as he wants to live, he should be his own eunuch, otherwise his husband can''t accommodate him."


    Originally, Li Chang''an planned to go to the Changwu gate to worship heaven, but at this time, someone outside reported that Yun Ruhong wanted to see himself.


    Is it difficult that Yun Ruhong comes to beg for an open side? Yun pianyi didn''t want to see her, but people outside said that Yun Ruhong came to find his important person.


    It''s really interesting. She hasn''t taken Chi Jindai yet. Yun Ruhong came to find his important person.


    His relationship with himself is the best in the cloud family. She didn''t want to talk to him.


    It can be seen that he hesitated. Li Chang''an reminded her: "madam, your relationship with Yun Ruhong is already in danger. If you don''t go again, it''s estimated that you can blame anything."


    "Well, in order to make the family relationship last, I''ll go to preach to my eldest brother."


    He was amused by her words, looked at himself, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, and went out. When Li Chang''an left, the clouds danced lightly before someone brought someone in.


    Seeing himself, the expression on Yun Ruhong''s face was a little angry. Before Yun pianyi spoke, he saluted immediately: "I''ve seen the queen!"


    It''s really enough. The cloud danced lightly and immediately helped Yun Ruhong up, but Yun Ruhong still clubbed on the ground. Yun pianyi also understands that Yun Ruhong is forcing himself.


    She went back and sat down: "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Empress, Weichen''s mother is wrong. Please forgive her and send her back to Yun''s house, okay?"


    Yun Ruhong means that he kidnapped Chi Jindai. He''s really sitting at home. The pot comes from heaven!


    Seeing this, Yun pianyi let Yun Ruhong kneel: "do you want the palace to send Chi Jindai back to Yun''s house?"


    "Yes!"


    "A sinner, it''s good that we don''t cut her alive. It''s too much to be slandered by you!"


    After hearing what Yun Pian lightly said, Yun Ruhong also understood that Yun Pian lightly didn''t tie Chi Jindai at all. Maybe last night, Chi Jindai slipped away by herself, and she wronged Yun pianyi.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong came here, Yun pianyi also understood that Yun Gaoxing is a soft egg. Such things should be carried by Yun Ruhong. She got up again and helped Yun Ruhong up: "brother, can you tell us where Chi Jindai has gone?"


    "The third sister, the eldest brother doesn''t know. Yesterday, my mother came to the yard to say goodbye to my eldest brother. In the evening, when my father went to see her, everyone at the gate of her yard was fascinated and people were not in the house."


    Hearing what Yun Ruhong said, Yun Pian lightly turned her head quickly: "brother, the remaining evils of the state of Liang did evil in the capital last night and washed the drunken immortal building with blood, do you know?"


    "I heard about such a big thing. Do you mean that the disappearance of my mother has something to do with the remaining sins of the state of Liang?"


    "Naturally, what you should look for now is the place where the bodies are concentrated, not the Chengen hall."


    Yun Ruhong never thought that Chi Jindai''s escape would end like this. After yunpian''s mention, yunruhong immediately left Chengen hall and went to Yizhuang.


    Not only the girls in zuixianlou, but also some ordinary people were harmed by the remaining evils of the state of Liang last night. Their bodies were also transported to the Yizhuang in the suburbs.


    Yun Ruhong rode his horse and immediately ran to the major righteousness villages outside the city. He thought he could come in time.


    But he also looked forward to finding Chi Jindai, the living Chi Jindai, but he knew in his heart that it was almost impossible.


    After Yun Ruhong left, Yun pianyi wondered in her heart. It can be predicted that she didn''t give her a chance to be stunned: "empress, it''s time to try the Phoenix robe!"


    The Phoenix robe is the same as Chi Chaoyan''s before. The style is old and the color is the same. The cloud lightly looked at the Phoenix robe and shook his head: "who invented this thing? It''s so ugly."


    Listening to Yun Pian lightly spit out bitter water, I know with a smile: "empress, well, you have to think about how many women here want to wear Phoenix robes, but they can''t wear them!"


    "Yes, my husband is loved by a lot of women. If anyone wants to marry my husband, I don''t know how much to worry about?"


    "Yes, madam, you are right."


    She also knows that Yu Zhi knows his heart very well. She can guess that he is unhappy and deliberately teases himself. She glanced at Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, do you want to start a family?"


    Her words frightened Yu Zhi. She blushed and shook her head: "madam, Yu Zhi hasn''t planned this yet. How can you be so worried?"


    "How can we not worry about it? After all, the palace wanted to help cui''er find a good family. However, she didn''t have such luck. This is also the pain of the palace in her life."

 Chapter 300

    Cloud Pian lightly said these, I know all understand, but I am different from cui''er.


    She is not an ordinary maid. She knows Kung Fu. She is not like the maid who brings tea and pours water. She is more like a sharp blade around her master. She doesn''t dare to marry lightly.


    After being a girl for so many years, it''s inevitable that she has a spring heart, but she doesn''t dare to say what she thinks. After all, there are few good masters in the world.


    Yu Zhi blushed, which means that she had someone in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it easily. She was different from cui''er. Yun Pian was very clear in her heart, so she didn''t mention these things again.


    After changing the Phoenix robe, Luan sedan has reached the gate of Chengen hall. Seeing Li Chang''an waiting for himself on it, Yun Pian Yi also feels very sweet. With the support of everyone, she followed Li Chang''an to Changwu gate.


    Today, Li Chang''an is about to become the emperor. Yun pianyi is still worried. If he wants to change at the same time as those men and has other women, what can he do?


    As soon as he got off the sedan chair, Li Chang''an looked at her and smiled knowingly: "madam, you don''t have to worry. Being a husband won''t lose you. Even if there is a world without you, being a husband won''t be happy."


    She didn''t know how he guessed his mind. Her face turned red and almost got into his arms. Fortunately, I also know that there are hundreds of civil and military officials and thousands of people watching under the Changwu gate, so I didn''t do anything to embarrass myself.


    At this time, the people who listened to Tiansi had come forward: "emperor, the heaven sacrifice ceremony is about to begin. Come up!"


    Li Chang''an has seen the first emperor ascend the throne, and he has also seen Li Chang Sheng ascend the throne with his own eyes. He has seen more and knows what to do. He looked at Yun Pian lightly and took a deep breath: "madam, you wait for your husband. Your husband will be back soon."


    Such a grand ceremony can''t be ready in a moment and a half. Yun Pian lightly understands, but what he said immediately is really too much.


    At her side, Li Chang''an waited for nearly an hour before he began to accept the worship of all the people. Watching Li Chang''an sit on the throne, Yun pianyi also knows that Li Chang''an has fulfilled his wish.


    At first, he was despised by everyone. Now these people bow down under his feet. She knows that he is more bitter than anyone in this step.


    What made her feel more depressed was that seeing that everyone was so serious, Li Chang''an learned from what Yun Pian taught himself today and smiled at the people present.


    As a result, when the person below saw him like this, the expression on his face changed. Yun Pian lightly watched, so he could only bear it and didn''t let himself laugh.


    Those ministers saw Li Chang''an smiling at themselves. The occasional hair in the hearts of those ministers would have frightened the ministers at the bottom if they had left it in the past.


    Seeing their expression, Li Chang''an immediately reacted, as if frightened by himself. He just wanted to show some affinity. Unlike before, people felt angry when they saw him.


    But things seemed different from what he thought. They were afraid of themselves. He looked at the copper mirror next to him and found that he smiled brightly. What happened to them?


    Li Chang''an thought about it, but he still felt that he was wrong. He put away his smile: "all Aiqing are flat!"


    After Li Chang''an said such a sentence, the ministers wiped the sweat on their forehead and got up.


    After Li Chang''an came down from the Changwu gate and got on the Luan sedan chair, Yun pianyi finally couldn''t help laughing: "Xianggong, you look so cute just now!"


    The word "cute" is used to describe a man. Li Chang''an really can''t understand it. It''s also used to describe himself! But once he was not angry: "madam, how can you describe your husband like that? You should save some face for your husband, don''t you?"


    "Well, I won''t say, my husband. What else is going on today?"


    "No, what''s the matter with the lady?"


    "My cousin is going to give Xiao Xiang a ride today. Would you like to go with him?"


    "Didn''t you agree to go to the earth tomorrow?"


    "My cousin wants to give Xiao Xiang a place. He also knows that there is an auspicious time tonight."


    Before, Yu Ziqian told himself that he wanted to marry Xiao Xiang. She also knew that Yu Ziqian was deeply in love with Xiao Xiang, but she didn''t expect that a new top scholar would marry a dust woman.


    Even if Xiao Xiang died, Yu Ziqian was willing to give her a title. Li Chang''an didn''t expect it to be like this: "your cousin really has a heart!"


    "The Yu family are infatuated. My uncle Yu Sibo also made a lot of trouble for his aunt. Look at my mother, she has identified my father. He has lost his life and still stays in the cloud house, hasn''t he?"


    The Yu family are bloody, and Li Chang''an also understood: "madam, you are also half of the Yu family. You are infatuated, aren''t you?"


    "Therefore, if I have identified my husband, I will no longer love others. There is only separation between us, not death."


    It''s really a bloody woman. Li Chang''an met such a woman for the first time. In a short time, he was occupied.


    From the beginning, we should use her as a chess piece, and now, we are reluctant to hurt her.


    Xiao Xiang''s departure has always been a pain in Li Chang''an''s heart, even if Xiao Xiang has only left for one day.


    Several years ago, Xiao Xiang had a choice. She could stay with her and be a maid serving tea and water like Qingping. But Li Chang''an was assassinated and his life hung on the line. Xiao Xiang left the Millennium mansion and went to Zuixian building.


    He still remembered that when Xiao Xiang was leaving, he went to find himself. Xiao Xiang has flesh and blood and speaks her heart. She says she wants to be her own wife, not a maid serving tea and water.


    He didn''t have Xiao Xiang''s position in his heart, so he made it clear. After listening to his ruthless words, Xiao Xiang smiled and tears came from the corners of his eyes: "nine thousand years old, Xiao Xiang doesn''t hate you, but will only love you, and so will this life."


    Such a good girl left. Li Chang''an took a deep breath: "I want to send Xiao Xiang for my husband, not like your cousin."


    Xiao Xiang is interested in Li Chang''an''s falling flowers. Yun pianyi knows it. She also knows that she doesn''t have to fight with a dead man.


    Since Li Chang''an has also decided to go to Yizhuang, Yun pianyi has asked someone to send a message to Yu Ziqian.


    Hearing the news, Yu Ziqian had no bumps in his heart. At that time, he was under the Zuixian building, waiting for Xiao Xiang all the time. Xiao Xiang didn''t want to wait for herself, so she said something about her relationship with Li Chang''an, saying that she only loved Li Chang''an, and the same is true in this life.


    Xiao Xiang is gone, but there are people who love her and those who love her to send her the last journey. It''s not so lonely. Yu Ziqian sighed, put on his happy clothes, and asked the man around him, "I''m very happy to look like this, isn''t it?"


    Buhun stayed in Yu''s family since childhood and knew what kind of person Yu Ziqian was. He believed that even if the girl died, she would marry home. That''s true.

 Chapter 301

    No one expected that Yu Ziqian would make such a decision. Yun pianyi discussed with Li Chang''an and simplified the post legislative ceremony.


    Moreover, the time of the post ceremony was also advanced to before nightfall. Looking aside, I always felt a little strange. These two people are clearly the protagonists today. How can they be like others?


    Even if the palace people have many questions, no one has the courage to ask, so they can only go. What puzzles them even more is that as soon as the post legislative ceremony is over, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an disappear.


    There is a big carriage at the gate of the palace, in which yunpian and Li Chang''an are. Li Chang''an was so worried about Xiao Xiang''s death that he and Yun Pian lightly put down everything at hand and came to see Xiao Xiang off.


    Yu Ziqian asked someone to decorate a room in Yizhuang. As soon as the auspicious hour arrived, he ordered someone to carry the red coffin in. When they arrived, the time had not yet arrived.


    Yun Pian lightly felt that a very unlucky Yizhuang was dressed up like this. It looked very strange. If he didn''t know that there were people he knew, Yun Pian lightly would be really cute and scared.


    Yu Ziqian didn''t salute when he saw Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi coming, because he knew that Li Chang''an came to send Xiao Xiang tonight. It''s not good to see the outside world.


    Before the ghost wedding ceremony was held, Yun pianyi pulled Yu Ziqian aside: "cousin, did you tell your aunt about it?"


    "Xiao Xiang was born in music, and his mother would not agree."


    She knew that such a thing had not been agreed by Mrs. Yu. I encouraged Yu ChuChu to fall in love with Chi Mulan before. Now it''s Yu Ziqian to go to Xiaoxiang. It''s estimated that Mrs. Yu knows and will have a hard time with herself.


    Yun pianyi sighed: "it''s really difficult to be a man!"


    Even if yunpian even said so when she didn''t go to Xiaoxiang, Yu Ziqian didn''t back down: "cousin, I know Xiaoxiang doesn''t love me, but she entrusted herself to me before she died. I don''t want to bear her!"


    "What an infatuation!"


    In Yu Ziqian''s opinion, the infatuation of Yun Pian Yi is praising himself, not sarcastic. His eyebrows stretched: "cousin, well, don''t think so much. Even if my mother knows, she won''t blame you!"


    What happened between Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan happened under her own eyes, and Yu Ziqian''s marriage to a musical woman was witnessed by herself. How can Mrs. Yu not live with herself?


    She had been thinking for a while, and the auspicious hour had arrived. She watched the people in the Yizhuang wear Xiaxi''s Xiao Xiang. Carry it to the room full of red silk and pasted with the red wedding letter, and then stop.


    Yun Pian Yi didn''t know, but when Yu Ziqian fell in love with Xiao Xiang and ended up like this, she suddenly blushed: "my husband, we are still alive, we must have a good life!"


    "Yes."


    "My husband, I have something to say to you."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "No princess!"


    She was very straightforward, but Li Chang''an didn''t answer him directly. After a moment of silence, she turned her head and looked at her: "madam, I don''t accept the imperial concubine for my husband!"


    She really doesn''t want another person between them to come in. The previous case of Qingping is a good example. She can''t accept similar things.


    Just as she and Li Chang''an were about to leave, they saw Yun Ruhong and Yun Gaoxing coming. It was an accident that these two people appeared here.


    Seeing Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an here, Yun Ruhong and Yun Gaoxing immediately knelt down and saluted: "long live the emperor! Long live the empress!"


    One is his own father and the other is his brother. Yun pianyi really wondered, "brother, father, why are you here?"


    "Lightly, we are here to find Ruhong''s mother."


    "How did Chi Jindai find here?" Yun Pian lightly wondered.


    After that, Yun Pian lightly and fiercely patted her head. She reminded Yun Ruhong during the day and asked him to go to Yizhuang to find Chi Jindai''s body.


    It seems that Yun Ruhong has been looking for Chi Jindai since then. It seems that he came here after looking for Yizhuang in the capital.


    After all, they asked others and knew that the Yizhuang took in the bodies of drunken xianlou girls. Although they didn''t want Chi Jindai to be taken here, they came to claim it.


    After listening to their explanation, Li Chang''an didn''t intend to let Yun Pian lightly take them to confirm and let Hu Kui take them in.


    Yun Pian lightly wondered. After they went in, he asked Li Chang''an, "Xianggong, why don''t you let my concubine in?"


    "When they find out, you can look at Chi Jindai''s body. You don''t have to go in yourself."


    She also understood that Li Chang''an just didn''t want to interfere in Chi Jindai''s affairs too much. After all, if Yun Ruhong felt that Chi Jindai''s affairs had something to do with himself in the future, he really couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    After waiting outside for a while, he really found that they carried out a body from inside. Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi also knew that the body carried out must be Chi Jindai''s.


    Although Chi Jindai is a villain, Yun pianyi doesn''t think it''s enough to have such bad news. After all, Chi Jindai has done many vicious things.


    Seeing yungaoxing and yunruhong, yunpian also knew that he should not say anything.


    When they came out carrying the body and passed by themselves, Yun Pian lightly looked at Hu Kui: "Hu Kui, you and the people of Shen Xing division say that the master mother of the cloud family has died, so there is no need to bother them."


    Although this is not very pleasant to hear, it is also a fact. Hu Kui nodded: "yes!"


    Looking at yunpian lightly, yungaoxing and yunruhong feel that she is very strange. Maybe the family relationship between them is over.


    Li Chang''an watched, not knowing what to say. After all, family affection is something you can''t ask for.


    Without saying anything, they ordered someone to carry Chi Jindai''s body away.


    After they had gone far, Li Chang''an asked Hu Kui, "tell me about Chi Jindai''s body!"


    Hu Kui is a smart man and knows that Li Chang''an wants to tell Yun pian to listen to him. Although those words are unpleasant to the ear, Hu Kui still said bluntly: "Chi Jindai was ruined, his throat was cut and his belly was ripped like Xiao Xiang before she died."


    Chi Jindai was killed and was extremely cruel, but Youyun pianyi didn''t think the woman was innocent at all. If she did it herself, it would be much better than this outcome.


    The cloud lightly got off the carriage. Even if there was heavy snow outside, she didn''t feel cold at all: "her retribution really came, but my mother and she couldn''t wake up after all. What''s the meaning of this?"

 Chapter 302

    Li Chang''an knows better than anyone what Yun pianyi is thinking at this time.


    When he poisoned the first emperor to death, he also thought that he had done so much and cut his enemy, but his parents and eldest sister couldn''t come back.


    He hugged the cloud lightly from behind: "madam, it''s better for Chi Jindai to die than not to die, isn''t it?"


    "So what?"


    "At least her blood won''t dirty your hands."


    "That''s dirty your hand, isn''t it?" the cloud lightly shouted with tears.


    He didn''t know how Yun pianyi thought of it. He was stunned. Seeing that there were only Yu Zhi and Hu Kui next to him, he recognized: "madam, Chi Jindai''s work was really done for her husband."


    "Xianggong, have you ever thought about what would happen if my eldest brother and father knew about it?"


    "Is it difficult to wait for Chi Jindai to be sent to the punishment department and let your brother hate you?"


    "My husband, I have never thought of asking you to help me do this!"


    In his eyes, to love her is to do everything for her, even if his hands are dirty, he doesn''t care.


    But her tone of voice at this time, even some blame, Li Chang''an took a deep breath and released her: "you are a woman for your husband. Your husband doesn''t want you to be embarrassed. You can only help you do it. Is it wrong?"


    "My husband, before you do this, you should talk to my concubine. After all, it''s the mistress of the cloud family. It''s not the same thing if you deal with it at will."


    "Wei Fu knows that you hate Chi Jindai, so it''s not decent to make her miserable or even die!"


    She also knew that Li Chang''an was for himself, but if he acted rashly, it was easy for Yun Ruhong to doubt them. This Yizhuang is all the corpses of drunken xianlou girls, only Chi Jindai is not. What do you want Yun Ruhong to think?


    Moreover, the direction of Yun family and Zuixian building is inconsistent. Even if Chi Jindai wants to escape, it is impossible to escape in the direction of Zuixian building and die outside Zuixian building.


    His own people didn''t recognize Chi Jindai and received Chi Jindai''s body here. She rubbed her temples: "are you really going to bury Chi Jindai''s body with those girls?"


    "No, I''m going to drag Chi Jindai''s body to the mass grave. When I get there, whether it''s jackals or tigers and leopards, it has nothing to do with being a husband."


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Yun pianyi finally couldn''t help but turn around and rush into Li Chang''an''s arms: "Xianggong, why are you so good to me?"


    "Madam, the things that should come will come eventually. As long as you have a clear conscience, whether he is Yun Gaoxing or Yun Ruhong, what are you afraid of?"


    Although he was right, Yun pianyi was still worried. Even if he followed Li Chang''an back to the palace, the newcomer was still uneasy.


    Xiao Xiang is dead, and Chi Jindai is also killed by Li Chang''an''s people. In a very cruel way, Yun pianyi also knows that it is not far from the day when Yun Ruhong and Yun Gaoxing know the truth.


    When people think, they have dreams. Clouds are dancing. I really dreamed of bad things tonight. It is said that it is a great joy after the establishment, but yunpian is meeting those bad things.


    Just after sleeping, he dreamed that Yun Ruhong came to him with a sword and asked himself why he did this to Chi Jindai? She panicked and wanted to step back, but she had no way back.


    She looked at the cliff behind. She wanted to explain, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Li Chang''an came: "Yun Ruhong, your mother was killed by me. Don''t embarrass your three sisters!"


    As soon as Li Chang''an finished his words, the last thing he wanted to see happened. Yun Ruhong and Yun Gaoxing fought against each other, and he didn''t know which side to stand on.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Yun Ruhong. His kung fu has soared. He is on a par with Li Chang''an. It is said that if two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. Yun pianyi doesn''t want to see any of them hurt.


    As soon as he wanted to rush over, he was stabbed by each of them. He was injured and both of them threw their swords on the ground. Li Chang''an looked at himself with murderous eyes: "Yun Ruhong, you kill my wife, I want you to die!"


    "Wife? Did you take her as your wife? You didn''t marry her home to take advantage of her!"


    "How do you know?" Li Chang''an''s face suddenly changed.


    She lay on the ground, but she was frightened: "my husband, what are you talking about?"


    "Xianggong? You are just a commodity. Your value is gone. I am the emperor now. You still want me to guard you. Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    The dream was really different from what she thought. Even if she knew it was a dream, Yun Pian was still afraid. She wanted to have a character, but she just couldn''t open her eyes.


    Li Chang''an seems unable to accommodate Yun Ruhong: "since you know this, I won''t leave you a way to live."


    After that, Li Chang''an rushed towards Yun Ruhong. This time, their skills were the same as reality. Li Chang''an won an overwhelming victory and killed Yun Ruhong.


    After Yun Ruhong died, Li Chang''an threw his sword on the ground and walked towards her: "Yun Pian lightly, you should accompany him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chang''an''s face became ferocious: "the clouds are dancing lightly, go to hell!"


    He pinched his neck and let her out of breath. Finally, when he was about to swallow his breath, Yun pianyi woke up. She sat up and gasped, waking up Li Chang''an beside her.


    Then by the faint candlelight, Li Chang''an could see her frightened face: "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "Had a nightmare."


    "What nightmare scared you like this?"


    "I dreamed that my eldest brother found out how Chi Jindai died. He still had a sword and wanted to avenge us. You fought with him once and killed him."


    She summed up a sentence very well, and Li Chang''an also understood what Yun Pian lightly thought: "madam, do you have anything to say to your husband?"


    "Xianggong, my eldest brother is too simple and kind. If one day he wants to ask for an explanation, even if he annoys you, please let him go?"


    "As long as it doesn''t endanger your life and mine, my husband is willing to give him a way to live."


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Yun pianyi was finally relieved, but she dared not talk to Li Chang''an about that nightmare and a more terrible period.


    She is a modern person and only wants to have a couple all her life, but Li Chang''an is different. He is the emperor. Even if he thinks she is the only woman, the civil service white house does not allow it, nor do thousands of people in Jun''an.


    At that time, if people all over the world were forced to marry another woman, what would she do?


    I gave Yun Pian lightly a promise, and her expression was still tight. Li Chang''an had found that Yun Pian lightly had other things that he didn''t say to himself: "madam, there''s something in your heart. Talk to your husband!"

 Chapter 303

    He wants to speak out his heart, and Yun pianyi wants to, but she has said it once today, so there is no need to repeat it.


    She lay down, turned her back to him and clenched her teeth: "it''s all right, my husband. Go to sleep! I''m going to send the girls in Zui xianlou away tomorrow!"


    "OK."


    He knew that she had something in her heart and had never made it clear to herself, but he didn''t dare to ask more. If she wants to say, she will speak after all.


    The girls in zuixianlou will be buried like this at noon tomorrow. It will be noon when the clouds lightly wake up. It''s not strange that she had such a nightmare last night, which made it difficult for her to sleep last night and get up later.


    After cleaning up together, Yun pianyi set out with Li Chang''an. Naturally, the place she went was Yizhuang last night, but she didn''t expect that Chi Mulan would also be here.


    Seeing them coming, Chi Mulan was not surprised: "see..."


    "Don''t be polite. There are many people here. I don''t want to expose my identity." before Chi Mulan saluted, Li Chang''an asked him to get up.


    When we got here, the time was coming. Chi Mulan went to listen to the rain''s body and looked at her serene appearance: "if you really walked so serenely, how nice!"


    Yunpian lightly hopes so, but nine out of ten things in the world are unhappy. They all walk in pain and don''t have the heart to see it.


    But so what? After a while, people will forget this thing. After all, they are cheap music women. How can they be remembered by others for a lifetime?


    People pay attention to burial. Li Chang''an asked people to bury the girl in Zuixian building. Naturally, he chose burial. Seeing the bottom, the servant carried a coffin into the tomb. Li Chang''an sighed: "may you no longer be this cheap musical woman in the afterlife!"


    Even if the words were not pleasant to hear, Yun pianyi knew that Li Chang''an thought so. After all, he was good for those girls.


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside and watched the girls go into the earth, then returned to the carriage, but Chi Mulan stopped their carriage before she left here with Li Chang''an.


    Chi Mulan, don''t you want to live? He stopped Shengjia? Let alone yunpian''s accident, Li Chang''an felt very surprised. He opened the curtain and looked at Chi Mulan: "Chi Mulan, don''t you want to live?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to die, but I have something to say to the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to join the army!"


    "What?" Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an spoke in unison.


    It''s really interesting. A respected young master has to go to the border without any experience. Yun pianyi is different from Li Chang''an. The first thing she thinks of is Yu ChuChu.


    Seeing Chi Mulan like this, Yun pianyi couldn''t help saying: "Chi Mulan, you''re going to the border, have you ever thought about Yu ChuChu?"


    He thought about it, but now the country is trampled and his compatriots are slaughtered. Chi Mulan is a man and can''t stay in the greenhouse all the time.


    He looked at the cloud lightly, with a sincere face: "I love clarity, so I want to make achievements, otherwise I don''t think I deserve her!"


    It''s really interesting. The Chi family is a big portal. If people chew their tongue behind their back, they will only say that Yu ChuChu is not worthy of Chi Mulan. This marriage is a high climb of the Yu family!


    Yun Pian was in a hurry, and suddenly on the collar of Chi Mulan: "you boy, don''t you want to lose my cousin?"


    "What Chi Mulan has is just a false name. It''s all given by my ancestors. What is worthy of clarity?"


    Li Chang''an is a man. Naturally, he understands what Chi Mulan is thinking, but Yun Pian lightly doesn''t understand. At this time, Yun Pian lightly seems as if Chi Mulan will abandon Yu ChuChu. He can only pull Yun Pian lightly''s hand off: "madam, don''t get excited! After listening to Chi Mulan, there will be another misunderstanding."


    There are so many misunderstandings between them that Li Chang''an doesn''t want to be able to explain anything. Cloud Pian lightly calmed down: "well, I don''t do anything. The prime minister asked him himself."


    "Do you really want to go to war?"


    "Yes, Liang people have done evil in the capital. Mu Lan is a man. How can she stay in the greenhouse all the time?"


    "Have you ever thought that once you leave, you may not come back. What do you want my cousin to do?"


    At this time, Yu ChuChu is the one Yun Pian Yi cares about most. As soon as these words came out, Chi Mulan also frowned: "I can''t delay her. I can''t marry her before going out!"


    In this era, Yu ChuChu is not young. With Chi Mulan''s delay, Yu ChuChu is likely to doubt marrying others and having children.


    Hearing Chi Mulan''s words, Yun pianyi couldn''t sit still. She got down from the carriage and pointed to Chi Mulan''s nose: "you scum man, you don''t cherish a good girl in front of you. You have to wait until she marries someone else and has children with others. Are you happy?"


    Chi Mulan couldn''t answer Yun Pian''s words at all. Yun Pian also understood: "you can do whatever you like. This palace will never pay attention to your affairs again!"


    What she said was angry. Li Chang''an could see it, but she fell into a dilemma. If Chi Mulan is allowed to fight on the battlefield, it is likely that he will not be able to come back.


    If he doesn''t allow it, Chi Mulan may stay in the capital for a lifetime and do nothing. But Chi Mulan was arrogant and didn''t want to delay Yu ChuChu. It was possible that such a good marriage would be ruined.


    Yun pianyi was in a hurry. At this time, she couldn''t sit still and got down from the carriage: "Chi Mulan, do you know that Xiao SISE has died?"


    "I learned about it two days ago."


    "Xiao se Se and my eldest brother are a couple of capable Lang Qing and concubine Yi. However, God wants to make people, so they left the world."


    Such a thing is indeed regrettable enough. Chi Mulan immediately made up the picture of his separation from Yu ChuChu. He regretted how painful it would be if he couldn''t stay with Yu ChuChu in this life.


    He took a deep breath: "if I can''t come back, what should I do?"


    "You know her temperament better than anyone. Maybe she will wait for you all her life. If you can''t come back, she will be with the ancient Buddha."


    With Yu ChuChu''s temperament, he can really do such a thing. Chi Mulan thought for a while: "if I marry her, I really can''t come back?"


    "Isn''t it better to let her wait for you and give her a place to wait for you?"


    The cloud that should be said lightly said, how to choose, is also Chi Mulan''s meaning, and she can''t force it. If you talk too much, it''s not good. If it reaches Yu ChuChu''s ears, something will really happen.

 Chapter 304

    After finishing these with Chi Mulan, Yun pianyi always felt that she shouldn''t talk more, and immediately went back to the palace with Li Chang''an.


    Fortunately, the good news came the next day. The Chi family sent someone to the Yu family in Jiangzhou city. It seems that they went to the matchmaker. It''s also good. As long as Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan can succeed, she will be much more relieved.


    Li Changan has just ascended the throne, but he is much better than Li Changsheng before in dealing with political affairs. Those ministers read it, but they were full of praise.


    Listening to Li Chang''an boasting these things in front of him, Yun Pian lightly smiled: "Xianggong, you have controlled the government for nearly ten years. If you can''t deal with such a period again, you will be a pig!"


    He is the emperor of Jun''an. How can he be a pig in her eyes? He frowned as if there were something bad. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t answer her.


    Yun Pian lightly was frightened. Every time he had such an expression, something bad must have happened. Yun Pian lightly was frightened: "Xianggong, what do I not know?"


    "There''s nothing special. Don''t think about it!"


    "Then why do you have this expression, an expression of disaster!"


    "Because you think Wei Fu is a pig!"


    As soon as he said this, she laughed: "my husband, my concubine is just talking casually."


    Casually, that is, she already thought so in her heart. Li Chang''an realized that it was really time to worry. At this time, his face was still the expression of disaster: "madam, do you remember what Chi Mulan said yesterday?"


    "He said he would go to war. Of course my concubine should remember."


    "The war of Liang state in the south is not over yet. By now, Xiao Guanghe has known about Xiao SISE and is expected to lose. Once Xiao Guanghe breaks down, he really doesn''t have anyone in his hand who can lead the war."


    "Xianggong, I remember that you once told me that you had been to the battlefield of the southern Liang state, killed Zhang Guozhong''s eldest son and cut him in the face, didn''t you?"


    "Madam, you think the same as you think for your husband. You want to fight for your husband."


    "The concubine went with her husband."


    Li Chang''an has been to the battlefield. He knows that the battlefield is as dangerous as chaotang. Yun Pian is a weak woman. Naturally, he is not willing to let her go to the battlefield.


    As soon as Yun pianyi said this, Li Chang''an objected: "no, the battlefield is very dangerous, you can''t go!"


    "But I can''t watch you leave. If something happens to you, I won''t live!"


    "The clouds are dancing lightly. I command you to live well even if I die!"


    He suddenly became serious, and Yun pianyi was stunned: "Xianggong, we swore not to leave, but to die, didn''t we?"


    At that time, he thought that he would not go to the battlefield of the state of Liang before he made such a promise to her. Now he can''t go back on his promise: "madam, you broke your promise for your husband. You can only go for your husband. People will definitely see you dead. You can''t leave the deep palace!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an also had to be a villain, taking their daily lingering deep palace as a cage and trapping her here.


    After making up his mind, the clouds danced lightly and couldn''t even get out of Jingren palace. But as before, Li Chang''an came to Jingren palace every night. Even if Yun Pian was disgusted with herself, Li Chang''an still had a way to make her bow to herself.


    After a few days like this, Li Chang''an left. He didn''t say goodbye to her, but asked Hu Kui to convey it, and ordered someone to take her to the star picking building.


    The star picking tower is the highest place in the imperial palace. As long as you stand here, you can see the vast team. Looking at these people, Yun Pian Yi doesn''t know if her husband will be there if several of them can come back.


    After standing in the star picking building for a long time, the mighty people finally disappeared into the sky. Yun pianyi sat down and waited for Yu zhilai. She had cried into tears.


    Yu Zhi looked at it and could understand what she was thinking: "madam, you should look forward, understand?"


    For a while, she loved Li Chang''an every night. She was also afraid that she was pregnant with his child. After all, with this child, I can''t sneak out to find him.


    She remembered at this time that she was the queen of Jun''an and could not easily shed tears. Li Chang''an is no longer in the capital. He has already discussed with all civil and military officials. When he is not in the capital, clouds flutter and listen to politics.


    As before, Li Chang''an''s Dragon Robe was placed on the Dragon chair, while he sat behind the bead curtain. Li Chang''an has been away for several days. Although Yun Pian misses her, she can''t escape here at all.


    After Li Chang''an left for a few days, Yun pianyi finally got good news. The son of the Chi family will marry Yu ChuChu at the beginning of next spring. The Chinese New Year is coming these days. Yun pianyi doesn''t know what''s going on. She is even more worried about Li Chang''an.


    Fortunately, near New Year''s Eve, I received the war situation ahead and the peace letter written by Li Chang''an to myself. Seeing his handwriting, the one on the side can finally stretch his eyebrows.


    Because Jiangzhou city is too far from the capital, the people sent by the Chi family to Jiangzhou city have already taken Yu ChuChu from Jiangzhou city. As soon as Yu ChuChu arrived in the capital, he immediately went into the palace to find Yun pian.


    Anyway, Yu ChuChu felt much better in the capital. When Yu ChuChu arrived in the capital, it was the end of the twelfth lunar month. As soon as he entered the palace, he was attracted by Meilin next to the east palace.


    Seeing Mei Lin, Yun pianyi suddenly thought of Li Chang''an. She remembered that Li Chang''an couldn''t see the red Mei Lin. Now, I can''t see it, because cui''er died in it.


    Yu ChuChu didn''t know what was going on in the deep palace. When he passed here, he immediately pulled the cloud into the palace. After entering, Yun Pian lightly shook his whole body, but Yu ChuChu was frightened.


    Just about to ask what happened to Yun Pian lightly, Yu Zhi came over: "empress, why are you here? Let''s go out quickly!"


    As soon as I knew this, Yu ChuChu was in the clouds. But she remembered that when Yun Pian was young, she told herself that the plum blossoms in the capital were very beautiful. As long as it snowed, red plum and white snow, people couldn''t move.


    Yu ChuChu remembers that Yun pianyi likes red plum and white snow very much. Why is it like this now? She didn''t dare to ask more. After all, after a few years, Yun pianyi changed herself. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    After going out, Yun Pian''s face was as white as before, but frightened Yu ChuChu. It can be seen that yunpian lightly went directly into the bedroom hall. Yu ChuChu also knew that he might not understand yunpian lightly.


    In short, seeing the cloud lightly this time always makes Yu ChuChu feel that she is very strange and she doesn''t dare to approach again.

 Chapter 305

    The days without Li Chang''an are like years for yunpian.


    These days, the clouds lightly stay in the deep palace. They always feel that there is no meaning at all. Before long, he found a free time and sneaked out of the palace.


    In fact, she is not in the imperial palace. Yun pianyi always feels that she doesn''t miss li Chang''an so much. She can also hear some rumors that she can''t hear in the palace.


    For example, not long after Chi Jindai died, there were no children like clouds.


    Some people sometimes do things by late sunset, while others say it''s retribution. Even if Chi Jindai dies, he can''t wash such a sin.


    If this is a sin, it can only be said that it is cloud like smoke''s own sin. The child''s life, at most, was lost to the cloud who had died miserably. It really had nothing to do with himself.


    Even if she had a fight with sister Yun Ruyan, she didn''t want to stop by to see her. She just took Yu Zhi to ganye temple.


    The purpose of going to ganye temple is only to pray for Li Chang''an, but after arriving at ganye temple, I found that there are many people here. Their purpose here is to pray for people far away from the battlefield, just like themselves.


    Seeing that the people are so pious, the clouds are relieved. Originally, she thought that Li Changan was unpopular, but so many people came here to pray for him, and their concerns were groundless.


    When she came to ganye temple, it was already afternoon, and Yun pianyi knew that it would be dark if she rushed back to the capital.


    She and Li Chang''an had been attacked here before, and naturally did not dare to walk through the night. She stayed and lived in the sentiment temple.


    The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. In the sentiment temple, yunpian can also feel the festivity of the coming new year, but she can''t feel the love with her lover around.


    Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong had fled the palace before Li Chang''an set out for the war, but Yun pianyi didn''t know where it was.


    What she fears most is that Li Chang''an is no longer in the capital, and Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong will make a comeback with the remaining evils of Liang.


    Even after a new year, yunpian lightly feels that she can''t be at ease at all. Facts have proved that his concern is right. As soon as he left the palace, he found something wrong.


    Yunpian lightly thought she was thinking too much, but when she saw the expression on Yu Zhi''s face, yunpian lightly understood that she was not worrying about the sky.


    She took a deep breath. "It''s not normal tonight, is it?"


    "It''s true, but the maidservant has been defended. The empress can rest assured!"


    On the night of the accident in Zuixian building, Li Chang''an''s people were also there, but they were all killed.


    Yun pianyi also knew that if the remaining evils of the state of Liang hadn''t left the capital, they would come to the ganye temple now. It was estimated that the whole temple would be killed.


    Yun pianyi immediately asked someone to inform the host. Since the host is the master here, it is necessary for her to confess all these to them.


    As she thought, before long, master Yuantong came: "madam, there will be a fierce battle tonight. You''d better hide in the cellar first!"


    At this time, Yun pianyi only expected that Li Chang''an would not really leave. He could appear in front of him. But she knew very well in her heart that Li Chang''an had sent himself a peace book and could not still be in the capital.


    When he was away, of course he wanted to protect himself. Without saying anything, Yun Pian lightly followed the little monk to the cellar behind him.


    Not long after she hid in, she heard something outside. It seems that there is another bloody storm outside. She seemed to hear a familiar voice, the voice of Li Chang''an.


    She thought she had heard wrong, but she pricked her ears and listened to it several times, but she still heard Li Chang''an''s voice.


    For a while, Yu Zhi often couldn''t find anyone. It seems that Li Chang''an left the capital under false pretence, and then caught them all when Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong appeared.


    After confirming that Li Chang''an was outside, Yun Pian had no time to think about anything and rushed out immediately. Fortunately, he hid very hidden. He came out secretly from the back. No one found his hiding place.


    She shouted a few times, but she didn''t see Li Chang''an answer, but she heard Li Changsheng shouting to herself. Yun pianyi was frightened. When she turned around, it was really the sick child of Li Changsheng.


    She was so frightened that she stepped back, but she had no way back at all. At this time, Yu Zhi came out and stood in front of the cloud: "empress, be careful!"


    I''m really stupid. I didn''t think it was a trick by Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong. I was caught in it. Yunpian is more afraid than anyone. She is afraid that Yu Zhi will pay a heavy price because of her stupidity!


    She wanted to hide, but there was no way to hide. Li Changsheng approached her: "didn''t you say you don''t want to be the leader of the harem? Why are you still the queen of Li Chang''an? You don''t like me, do you?"


    Li Changsheng really knows himself well and can say such words. Yun pianyi doesn''t want to play charades: "yes, I don''t love you. I don''t want to be involved with you in death!"


    "But can you decide all this? Yun pianyi, do you know that Li Chang''an has gone and no one will save you tonight!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng was about to rush to yunpian''s side. Fortunately, Yu Zhi was around, so he didn''t get caught by Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Yu Zhi standing in front of the clouds, Li Changsheng looked angry: "you running dog, dare to stop me!"


    Li Changsheng is really arrogant. Now his husband is in power, and he has the courage to say that Yu Zhi is a running dog.


    But Yu Zhigang blocked for himself. Zhang Guozhong didn''t know where he came out: "Li Changsheng, what else did you say to her? We caught it directly. Without this hostage, we can''t escape!"


    Although Zhang Guozhong is a smart man, Li Changsheng''s ability is not enough to catch Yun Pian lightly alive. Seeing Yu Zhi facing them, he didn''t panic at all. Yun Pian lightly thought that maybe he was wrong. Li Chang''an is here.


    If Li Chang''an wants to appear, he must wait for the opportunity. As long as Zhang Guozhong appears, he can appear. At this time, Yun pianyi also understood: "I know, is my husband here?"


    "Empress, you are so clever!"


    Both Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong thought that Yun pianyi and Yu Zhi were just confusing the public and trying to disturb the morale of the army. Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished speaking, Li Chang''an appeared.


    Obviously, Li Chang''an has left the capital. Everyone has seen it. How can he appear here? Seeing Li Chang''an appear, the sick Yangzi and Zhang Guozhong panic.


    Watching them step back, Li Chang''an said, "Li Changsheng cooperates with the enemy and betrays the country. Take him down!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s instructions to take him down, Li Changsheng was still very proud. After all, if he forced himself to die here, maybe he really had a way to live.


    After fighting with this sick child for so many years, how could Li Chang''an not know what he was thinking? He asked people to take Li Changsheng, but he didn''t want to kill in this pure land.

 Chapter 306

    The sick child seems to have forgotten that he started the killing tonight. Li Chang''an has been waiting in the dark for Zhang Guozhong and others to appear. He is afraid that he will appear too early and scare the dog thief away.


    As soon as he left the city that day, Li Chang''an sent large troops to the battlefield and stationed hundreds of elites in the southern suburbs of the capital.


    After inquiring about the news of the remaining evils of the state of Liang, he followed until he found out that they were going to the ganye temple, and Li Chang''an ambushed in the ganye temple with his own people.


    Although this is a Buddhist clean land and no killing is allowed, Li Chang''an was more anxious when he learned that Yun Pian came here, so he had to negotiate with Yuantong.


    Master Yuantong had to make room for Li Chang''an for the thousands of miles of the country of Jun''an.


    Although it is said that all this is carried out without Yun Pian lightly, the tricks of Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong are so vicious that they let people imitate their own voice and deceive Yun Pian lightly.


    At this time, we can only take the plan. Li Chang''an is more worried than anyone that his beloved will be in danger.


    It was also clear to his bosom friend that Li Chang''an was worried about the clouds. He made a military order in front of Li Chang''an and rushed out.


    Fortunately, the auspicious man has his own heaven. The clouds are flying lightly without any injury. I still see Li Chang''an. If it had not been for the extreme danger at this time, she would have run over and held Li Chang''an in her arms to prevent him from leaving her.


    Li Changsheng learned that he had been calculated and wanted to leave, but he found that he was surrounded by people outside. Not only that, even the monks of ganye Temple set up a square array with sticks.


    When he was a child, the ganye Temple gained a great reputation, but since Prince Rende died, it was ruined by the former Emperor.


    As for why, Li Changsheng doesn''t know, but the person who can make his father and Emperor work hard must be not simple.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s frown locked, Zhang Guozhong looked disdainful: "just a few hundred people and a few monks, you can be afraid of a doll, really not!"


    "Uncle, you always say that my eldest cousin is useful, but he was not killed by Li Chang''an among the ten thousand troops?"


    When Li Changsheng said this, he joked, but Zhang Guozhong was angry. His hatred for Li Chang''an can no longer be described as peeling, cramping and frustrating.


    Since Li Chang''an appears in front of him at this time, Zhang Guozhong doesn''t want to escape. It''s better to fight to the death. And he also knew that even if the ganye Temple declined, it was still a Buddhist Pure Land, and Li Chang''an dared not kill himself.


    As long as he dares to fight, Li Chang''an has nothing to do with himself.


    Looking at Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong''s treacherous expression, Yun pianyi was a little flustered: "Xianggong, what do they want to do?"


    "It''s just that I think this is a Buddhist clean land. I don''t dare to do it."


    Yun pianyi also knows that monks are taboo to kill, and killing is taboo. Even though Li Changan has many people and is still an elite, he is still the loser.


    She doesn''t know much about Zhang Guozhong, but Li Changsheng knows very well. She is extremely vicious and selfish, so she has to guard against it. Just when they were worried, the two sides had started a war.


    With Li Chang''an, the remaining evils of the state of Liang will not benefit. But those people are vicious enough and hurt many people at one time.


    If you hadn''t been well protected, you would have been hurt.


    At this time, the war between the two sides has been very fierce. Those are foreign wolves. Li Chang''an will not let those people leave if they want to devour the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    But they vowed to break through and have broken a corner of their square array. Fortunately, the monks of ganye Temple gathered around and forced the remaining evils of the state of Liang back.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guozhong shouted at the top of his voice, "do you bald donkeys want to follow the butcher to kill?"


    People like them don''t deserve to be called people. In the eyes of the clouds, they all deserve to die. At this time, we still use such a way to let others let themselves live.


    Yuantong looked at Zhang Guozhong: "if you are released, your life will be ruined. We are monks and have the obligation to do good deeds for people!"


    "If you do good deeds, knock on your wooden fish and read your Buddhist scriptures!"


    "When you''re all dead, I''ll let Yuantong knock on wooden fish and read Buddhist Scriptures for you!" Li Chang''an interposed.


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Yun pianyi gave a thumbs up: "well done!"


    This is very simple and straightforward. Li Chang''an''s mouth was tickled: "soldiers, we''ll force them to the back mountain. As long as they get out of the scope of the ganye temple, it''s up to you to decide how they want to die."


    He was not familiar with this area. At first, Li Changsheng didn''t know what Li Chang''an wanted to do. Now he realized that he was making such an idea.


    What the first emperor did to Prince Ren De made Li Chang''an hate himself. He really couldn''t escape so much hatred.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s expression, Zhang Guozhong gave him a white eye: "you are afraid of a eunuch, coward!"


    Obviously, Zhang Guozhong himself was afraid, but now he was just teasing the sick. Yun Pian looked at it and felt funny: "Zhang Guozhong, my palace thinks you are the one who is most afraid."


    "Little Niang PI, you should be tough now. When the eunuch dies, press you under your body and see if your mouth is hard? Ha ha ha, I think you must shout louder than you are now!"


    The old man really only showed off for a while. Yun Pian lightly despised his words, but Li Chang''an was in pain: "Zhang Guozhong, I swear, you will die as miserably as your eldest son!"


    These smelly men are really interesting. Yun pianyi doesn''t want to argue with them, but they have to talk like this. They really play with children.


    Although the quarrel was like a child''s family, they took it seriously when they fought. With the participation of the monks of ganye temple, the remaining evils of the state of Liang were simply vulnerable. After a while, they were defeated.


    Yun pianyi also knew that after a while, Li Chang''an and they could drive these people to the valley in the backyard. Naturally, she followed behind. At this time, if she hid herself, wouldn''t she be in danger if there was a fish that slipped through the net?


    Forced by a group of people, the remaining evils of the state of Liang could only step back and finally came out of the backyard of the ganye temple.


    Originally, the temple had to close the door at night, but when they got to the back door, they saw that the door was open. Yun pianyi also knew that the door was deliberately opened by monks in order to force these people here.


    Seeing this door, Li Chang''an''s people laughed, and the remaining evils of the state of Liang panicked. For the remaining evils of the state of Liang, this is the door to hell. How can we not be afraid?

 Chapter 307

    Seeing this hell gate, the remaining evils of Liang were frightened, but Li Chang''an''s people were not soft hearted at all, so they pressed step by step.


    Even though many people were going to die tonight, when the remaining evils of the state of Liang came out of the door, master Yuantong and others closed their eyes and silently said, "Amitabha!"


    After saying this, the monks closed the door.


    Originally, Yun Pian lightly wanted to pass, but just in case, Li Chang''an ordered someone to stop Yun Pian lightly outside the door.


    Even if she wanted to see Li Chang die, Li Chang''an wouldn''t give her such a chance.


    After being locked up in the backyard, Yun pianyi didn''t make trouble. After all, she was so self-discipline, which was good for Li Chang''an.


    After being forced into the woods by Li Chang''an''s people, the remaining evils of the state of Liang were impolite and rushed over immediately. In the face of the killing of the enemy, the remaining evils of the state of Liang naturally resisted to death.


    In the face of such a situation, Li Changan''s people are not as hard as they were just now. After all, they don''t need to be afraid of someone dying in front of them now.


    Yun Pian lightly thought, "master, will all the remaining evils of the state of Liang die here tonight?"


    "I hope so. These people do too much evil. If they return to the state of Liang, more people will die."


    Even the monks with compassion feel that these remaining evils of the state of Liang should not live. Yunpian is more sure that these people can''t live.


    At this time, it seems to be a desperate situation for Li Changsheng. He made a fool with Zhang Guozhong. He wanted to take Yun Pian lightly and take her as a hostage to escape here, but he was trapped here at this time.


    And it seems that he can''t escape at all. He wants to be trapped here forever and buried in the Loess under this piece of green.


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment. It seemed that if he wanted to escape here, he could only use the remaining evils of the state of Liang. He had an idea: "come on, burn this forest and die with the eunuch!"


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, the remaining evils of the state of Liang shouted with Li Changsheng: "burn the forest and die with the eunuch!"


    The cloud lightly danced in the backyard, heard it clearly, and her heart suddenly pulled up. If something happens to Li Changan, how can he frustrate Li Changsheng?


    And not long after the sound came out, I saw a fire outside. Cloud Pian lightly is more anxious. At this time, there is a pile of people who can''t help but stop herself. She also wants to rush out.


    At this moment, she didn''t care about anything. She pushed away the people looking at her and opened the back door. Even if someone stopped him, he couldn''t control himself if he wanted to be separated from Li Chang''an forever.


    After opening the outside, the forest was really burned. Seeing a fire outside, the monks of ganye Temple naturally went to fetch water immediately and then came out to fight the fire.


    Even if someone put out the fire, the fire spread very fast. Yun Pian was frightened. He saw a group of people running around outside, but he was too anxious.


    She also helped the monk to put out the fire with a bucket, but she was so tired to do so.


    Fortunately, after watering several times, she finally saw Li Chang''an. She rushed over and hugged Li Chang''an from behind: "Xianggong!"


    The cloud lightly came out. Li Chang''an really didn''t think of it. He pulled her hand away and said, "how did you come out?"


    "Worried about you, many people have been injured?"


    "It''s true, but the most troublesome thing is not that someone was injured or died. The trouble is that Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong disappeared."


    Such a large forest is really troublesome. If we can''t find them and let them escape back to the state of Liang, it''s not ordinary trouble.


    Li Chang''an''s face was sad, and the clouds lightly understood the seriousness of the matter. But think about it. If those people fled to the state of Liang, where would they have to go? They said, "my Lord, if you block the only way, they can''t escape."


    Before, Li Changan''s people blocked the only way out of the capital, but some people risked their lives to let these people out of the capital.


    Li Chang''an knew that there was a traitor in the capital, and he knew who the traitor was, so he didn''t want to say it at this time.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at him. Even if he had an idea, his face was still sad. She understood: "husband, you can guess who sent them out of the city?"


    "Of course I know. It''s not an ordinary deep hatred to give up the girls in Zui xianlou. Why don''t you know?"


    It seems that Li Chang''an wants to go with himself. That person is Qingping. Only she knows so much about the Millennium mansion and has the motivation to betray them.


    After the fire was under control, Li Chang''an sent someone to find the trace of the remaining evils of the state of Liang. More than half of them were killed and injured, although they had no ability to threaten themselves.


    But Li Chang''an was still worried that if they escaped, they would be in great danger.


    After the fire went out, Li Chang''an had caught a bunch of prisoners, but he didn''t see ah LAN, Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong.


    The three most important people ran away. It was really a headache. Yun pianyi looked at Li Chang''an and couldn''t think of anything to comfort him. He had to stay quietly by his side.


    It was already late at night. Seeing the heavy snow, Li Chang''an had to take care of the clouds and took her to the wing room.


    It''s been separated for several days. If it weren''t for the Buddhist clean land here, Li Chang''an would have to clean her up.


    At this time, he just danced lightly with clouds in his arms, but he couldn''t close his eyes. He kept thinking about how he would seek justice for the girls in Zui xianlou.


    She died so miserably that Li Chang''an also thought about attacking Qingping, but the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was to face such a thing.


    The next day, as soon as Li Chang''an woke up, he immediately went to find Hu Kui. When Yun pianyi woke up, he found that, as usual, there was an empty bed without even a trace of residual temperature.


    Not long after she woke up, Li Chang''an sent someone to pick her up. It seems that she is going down the mountain and back to the capital.


    But when he saw Li Chang''an, Yun Pian could not see the sadness on his face at all. It was difficult not to achieve one night. Li Chang''an found Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong.


    There were only two of them in the carriage, and Yun pianyi said frankly: "Xianggong, have you found those three people?"


    "Not yet, but Weifu has found the news. He will find it in a while."


    For a while, it was not an exact word. Li Chang''an could still see it so open. Yun Pian understood that he was just lying to himself and reassuring himself.


    She doesn''t want to talk about it. Anyway, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Yun pianyi doesn''t want to mention these unhappy things. After all, if she doesn''t let go of these things, they will have a restless life this year.

 Chapter 308

    When he returned to the palace, it was almost noon. Before his ass was hot, Li Chang''an ordered someone to bring a pile of hot meals.


    Looking at so many things in front of him, he was so depressed that he said, "Xianggong, are you feeding pigs?"


    "If the lady is a pig, being a husband is feeding the pig."


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian is a burst of white eyes. At this moment, Li Chang''an wonders. His mouth is really stupid. He can even talk to make Yun pian.


    If Yun Pian lightly holds on to it, he won''t want to climb to bed tonight. After yunpian lightly ate a few mouthfuls, Li Chang''an still said, "madam, let''s go to King Ning''s house together!"


    This is really unexpected. Yun Pian lightly didn''t think that he would go and have a look at the cloud like smoke. Li Chang''an must know himself. How could he put forward such an idea?


    She immediately put down her chopsticks and stood up: "Xianggong, what are we going to King Ning''s house for?"


    "Now that this is the case, it is natural to climb the three treasures hall without anything."


    She really didn''t think that Li Changfeng needed Li Changfeng to help her with anything. But she didn''t want to look at the clouds again. After all, there was nothing to talk about between them.


    She looked at him with a face of reluctance: "my husband, can I not go?"


    "No."


    "For the thousands of people of Jun''an, you can''t help going!"


    She really didn''t know that Li Changfeng had the ability to lead troops to fight and help the world and save the people: "Xianggong, do you need Li Changfeng?"


    "No, what I need for my husband is what Lao Ning Wang left."


    Old Ning Wang is not a good man at first sight. She really can''t guess. What can old Ning Wang have that Li Chang''an covets?


    But he said, this thing about the people of Jun''an, she naturally wants to go: "well, I''ll go with you."


    With yunpian lightly saying this, Li Chang''an immediately recalled the corners of his mouth: "madam, after spending this year with you, my husband will leave."


    "I thought you wouldn''t go?"


    "Weifu is the emperor and the emperor of Jun''an. Now the southern battlefield needs to be a husband. How can Weifu stay with her?"


    It is said that the man cares about the world, and Yun Pian lightly understood at this time: "when is the prime minister going to leave?"


    "The third day of the lunar new year."


    On the third day of the lunar new year, it was not a few days. Yun pianyi immediately pulled his sleeve: "Xianggong, my body will go with you, OK?"


    "No, it''s a battlefield, not a place for a woman to stay!"


    "The minister thinks that if you are far away, my stomach is in the capital, and I stay in such a big deep palace, is it safe?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Li Chang''an really felt that yunpian was not safe to stay in the deep palace, but if she followed herself to the battlefield, she could not protect her.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t know how to answer her.


    She could see what was on Li Chang''an''s mind, and then said, "my husband, I feel that as long as my husband is not there, there is danger. Let alone someone''s evil intentions towards my wife, even my own wife will be reluctant to think about it. I have to run to you regardless of everything!"


    Naturally, what he feared most was that she would come to him regardless of everything. It was a battlefield. If she really came to him regardless of everything, how would he forgive himself if there was an accident on the road.


    Seeing Li Chang''an pondering for a while, Yun pianyi hugged him from behind: "Xianggong, I want to stay where you are!"


    This little love words made Li Chang''an''s heart crisp. At this time, there was really no way to say cruel words to her: "OK, take you for my husband, but you should remember not to run around, because I love you for my husband and am afraid of your accident!"


    He cares about himself. Yunpian lightly knows better than anyone. When he says it, yunpian lightly holds him tighter: "Xianggong, we can''t be separated all our life!"


    "Well, never separate in this life."


    After discussing this matter, Li Chang''an took Yun pian to King Ning''s house.


    Chi Xiyan couldn''t sit still when he learned that Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly came here. After all, Yun Pian lightly is Yun Ruyan''s own sister. If you come to help Yun Ruyan, you can''t afford to go.


    As soon as I arrived at King Ning''s house, I saw Li Changfeng and Chi Xiyan waiting for me at the door, and there were double happiness and double happiness around me. These two servant girls are Chi Xiyan''s personal servant girls. Now they are Li Changfeng''s concubine. It''s really interesting.


    Fortunately, I didn''t choose to come with Li Changfeng at the beginning, otherwise I would end up like Chi Xiyan today.


    Even though he was dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and covered with gold and jade hair accessories, there was never a trace of smile on Chi Xiyan''s face.


    It should be said that even if gold and jade are around and no one loves themselves, there is really no happiness at all.


    Even though the story of Prince Ning''s residence has spread all over the capital, Yun Pian lightly came back to Prince Ning''s residence for the first time and saw such a scene with her own eyes.


    In fact, Li Changfeng deliberately arranged to let Shuangxi and Shuangfu go out to meet them.


    Even though the previous events have passed for a long time, Li Changfeng still remembers that if Chi Xiyan hadn''t let Chi''s family block it, he wouldn''t have been reduced to a stranger with clouds.


    Even if he knows that white clouds are like smoke and is good to himself, he really loves himself and is willing to exchange her life for his own life, the people in his heart are still dancing in the clouds in front of him.


    At such a glance, Li Changan also found that Li Changfeng didn''t put down the past at all. He let the clouds come lightly, not to let them talk about their old love. He said, "it''s cool outside, so you''d better go in!"


    Li Chang''an must have something to do when he came here. Since Lao Ning Wang died, Li Chang''an has never found himself again.


    After entering Prince Ning''s house, Yun Pian lightly immediately heard the old princess''s scolding. Before I think about it, King Ning was afraid of even Li Chang''an. Now King Ning''s house is so sad.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at the declining Prince Ning''s house, and there was no trace of happiness in her heart. She followed behind Li Chang''an and said nothing until the tea man came and asked her to move her hand. Yun Pian lightly reacted.


    Looking at the cloud lightly, Chi Xiyan always felt that the cloud lightly was intentional to attract Li Changfeng''s attention.


    Originally, Chi Xiyan wanted to say something ugly, but before he could speak, Li Changfeng spoke first: "emperor, empress, how did you think of coming to King Ning''s house?"


    It''s not easy for Li Chang''an to say directly that he wants to come here to take the things left by Lao Ning Wang. He took a sip of tea and said, "not only is the population withered, but even the tea is not as good as before."


    Indeed, since the death of old king Ning, King Ning''s house has been getting worse day by day. But Li Changfeng still couldn''t figure it out. Li Changan came to find himself. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 309

    Even if Li Changan''s mouth tells the truth and the depression of Prince Ning''s house, this is a fact. Li Changfeng naturally can''t refute it. He can only smile: "the emperor is very right. If it falls, it will fall. There''s nothing to argue about."


    Li Changfeng is sincere enough. He can bear it now. Li Chang''an said, "Changfeng, you and I are cousins. I have the intention to help you change this situation. Do you have the intention to follow me?"


    Now with internal and external troubles, does Li Changan want Li Changfeng to follow him to the battlefield? Yun pianyi can''t believe that Li Changan will give Li Changfeng such an opportunity.


    Li Changfeng seemed to think the same as Yun Pian lightly, with a worried face: "emperor, you don''t want a minister to go to war?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Xiyan, Shuangxi and Shuangfu changed their faces. For them, husband is heaven. If Li Changfeng goes to the battlefield, they will have no choice but to die.


    This Li Changfeng really dared to ask, but Li Changan was not a vegetarian, so he immediately rejected: "Changfeng, you think too much. You are the only son of old Ning Wang. How could I let you do such a dangerous thing?"


    After Li Chang''an denied this, the women''s faces looked better. The clouds fluttered aside, but they could see clearly.


    And there seemed to be some unhappiness on Li Changfeng''s face. It seemed that the idle Lord was too boring. It''s true that there are so many women in Prince Ning''s residence, all of whom are not fuel-efficient. How can they live easily.


    Even if the Chi family''s power has been disintegrated, Li Changfeng now dare not give chi Xiyan''s position to Yun Ruyan without authorization. How to say, anyway, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Li Changfeng dare not do so.


    Originally, I thought that when yunruyan gave birth to the child, yunruyan would replace it, but yunruyan lost the good child.


    As soon as he entered the gate of Prince Ning''s house, Yun Pian came out. Li Changfeng was in a bad mood because of his child''s affairs. Moreover, none of the women around him can be considerate of him. Yun pianyi always feels that King Ning''s house is a cage, and Li Changfeng wants to escape from it.


    King Ning''s residence is a rule, which binds Li Changfeng to breathe hard.


    When Yun Pian is thinking about this, Chi Xiyan also finds that she is wrong. Anyway, there is Li Chang''an. As long as he says no to Yun Pian, Li Chang''an will be unhappy.


    Looking at the cloud lightly, Chi Xiyan looked aggressive: "empress, you''ve been looking at my Lord. Is it difficult to have an old relationship?"


    Yun pianyi also admires Chi Xiyan. If you dare to say anything, you are really not afraid to offend these two men!


    Sure enough, before Li Changfeng spoke, Li Changan began to get angry: "Princess Ning, do you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?"


    Yun pianyi wants to laugh, but in order to save face for Chi Xiyan, I''d better bear it.


    But Li Changfeng followed him, followed Li Changan, and scolded Chi Xiyan: "Xiyan, do you still look like a housewife? Listening to the wind is rain, and you like the wind from nowhere. You might as well give up the position of the princess!"


    Just now Chi Xiyan thought that Li Chang''an would vent his anger on Yun Pian lightly. After all, Yun Pian lightly "caused trouble" first, but Chi Xiyan didn''t expect that the anger of the two men burned towards him at last.


    Originally, Yun Ruyan had a miscarriage a few days ago. He did it himself. Now I''m so smart that I was killed by the clouds. Now I''m really smart, but I''m mistaken by smart!


    Yun pianyi wanted to clean up Chi Xiyan. Seeing that Li Changfeng''s gun was also aimed at Chi Xiyan, she was rude: "Lord Ning, I heard that my sister had miscarriage a few days ago. This time, will someone plot against her again?"


    The last time it happened was that Chi Xiyan did evil. This time it was also very strange. Li Changfeng had long suspected Chi Xiyan.


    At this moment, Yun pianyi took the place of it, and Li Changfeng said, "my king''s descendants have been calculated again and again. I must find out that person and break her into pieces!"


    When he said this, he kept looking at Chi Xiyan, but he was frightened.


    Last time, Li Changfeng found out that the child who had calculated the cloud was like smoke, but he made himself miserable. This time, I found out about myself. I don''t know what to do with myself.


    Since Li Changfeng was also interested in renovating the backyard of Prince Ning''s house, Yun pianyi helped him: "Princess Ning, you are the head mother of Prince Ning''s house, or will you check it?"


    It was originally done by Chi Xiyan. I want Chi Xiyan to investigate. Isn''t it a thief shouting to catch a thief?


    Chi Xiyan immediately refused: "empress, thank you for your love, but I''m not feeling well today. I''m not suitable for this great task!"


    I feel guilty so soon. My psychological quality is really not strong enough! Yun pianyi smiled: "Princess Ning, aren''t you afraid to find yourself? It''s hard to do?"


    Her words hit the nail on the head, but Chi Xiyan was frightened: "empress, how can you slander my body so much? My body and concubine yunbian are cousins. Even if concubine yunbian is not right, I dare not harm my sisters!"


    Chi Xiyan said this and cried. It''s called a grievance! If you didn''t know Chi Xiyan''s character, Yun pianyi would really believe it.


    "This is called slander? Hehe, hehe, otherwise, the palace will give you the evidence, okay?"


    Chi Xiyan really doesn''t believe it. He''s so hidden. How can he be noticed? Even if it could be detected, it wouldn''t be so fast.


    At this time, Chi Xiyan could only pretend to be calm: "empress, are you laughing with my concubine?"


    "Of course, Princess Ning is really smart!"


    Anyway, she''s the queen now. Li Chang''an doesn''t speak. Who else dares to say that she''s not?


    But Yun Pian lightly talked with Chi Xiyan about these things, but Li Chang''an was nothing different.


    Seeing Chi Xiyan, she didn''t dare to answer at this time. Yun pianyi also felt boring. It''s better to give Li Chang''an the right to speak and let Li Chang''an find Li Changfeng to get what he wants.


    Before leaving the palace, Yun Pian lightly noticed that Li Chang''an''s eyes were shining when talking about the relics of Lao Ning Wang. At the moment, he didn''t look like that at all. He really could hide himself.


    After Chi Xiyan didn''t answer his own words, he always felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange. Only Li Chang''an''s face was nothing different.


    Since everyone was silent, Li Chang''an felt it necessary to raise the temperature a little: "Changfeng, I like to search for the things left by my ancestors recently. I don''t know if Lao Ning Wang would leave any special calligraphy and paintings?"


    Although Lao Ning Wang is very violent, he is also a man of literature and strategy. Many works in his life can be taken out.


    Li Changfeng couldn''t think of anything to worry about at this time: "father, no, my father has countless works in his life, and I don''t know which works the emperor specifically refers to?"


    Naturally, Li Changan will not tell the truth to Li Changfeng. Which work do you want and what is the purpose of that work? He grabbed Li Changfeng''s words: "since you say that Lao Ning Wang has countless works, I want to see it myself!"


    Lao Ning Wang''s previous works are collected in his study, which is the important place of King Ning''s residence. How can people go in at will?


    Hearing this, Li Changfeng naturally refused: "emperor, there are so many things, you''d better not go. You may not find what you want until it''s dark!"

 Chapter 310

    Li Changfeng is really a smart man. He knows he has a purpose so soon. Li Chang''an didn''t want to miss such an opportunity and immediately stood up: "Changfeng, I don''t mind trouble. I really want to see Lao Ning Wang''s works!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chang''an stepped out of the house and went to the study of King Ning''s house. The people of King Ning''s house couldn''t stop him if they wanted to.


    Yun pianyi is a smart man. At this time, she follows Li Chang''an to the study of Prince Ning''s residence. After a while, she arrives.


    While there was no one else inside, Li Chang''an ordered: "madam, I will help me find the landscape map later."


    "OK."


    Yun Pian lightly promised quickly, but when Li Changfeng arrived, Li Changan insisted on winning love. Li Changfeng was also overwhelmed and could only let people move out Lao Ning Wang''s calligraphy and paintings.


    Yun pianyi thought it was easy to find this landscape painting, but almost half of so many calligraphy and paintings are landscape paintings.


    Yun pianyi was confused at this time, but she remembered that Li Chang''an asked herself to take landscape paintings. She didn''t know what kind of paintings she wanted. As long as they were landscape paintings, she asked people to take them away.


    But Li Changfeng was depressed, but think about it, it''s not good not to send it out if Yun pianyi wants it. Besides, Li Changan said to collect the calligraphy and paintings of his ancestors, and Li Changfeng couldn''t refuse.


    I tossed about for an hour, but I turned over all my paintings and calligraphy. Yun pianyi took dozens of landscape paintings, which made Li Changfeng confused.


    Li Chang''an''s taste is very special, except for a picture of wild grass calligraphy, a picture of the back of a beauty in red, which is a picture of the battlefield.


    After getting these things, Li Chang''an asked people to load them into the carriage. Li Changfeng was also very helpless. After Li Changan was installed, he sent Li Changan out.


    After seeing off Li Changan, as soon as Li Changfeng returned, he saw the old princess appear in front of him: "where''s the beauty?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, what beauty?"


    "The beauty in the picture."


    Speaking of the beauty in the painting, Li Changfeng remembered that Li Changan took a picture of the beauty in red. Is there anything fishy about that picture?


    Seeing that Chi Xiyan and Shuangxi Shuangfu were still here, Li Changfeng asked them to step down, then took the old princess into the house and closed the door: "mother Princess, what beauty, you and the child make it clear!"


    "Fox spirit, that fox spirit!"


    "What fox spirit?"


    "General in red, she took your father''s heart away. He doesn''t love his mother''s concubine all his life! She has to suffer from her mother''s concubine. Feng''er, you''ll kill her, won''t you?"


    Li Changfeng didn''t know what happened before the old king Ning. Besides, if there was a general in red, it was also the romantic debt of the old king Ning. Li Changan didn''t take this painting because it had a mystery.


    Seeing the old princess crying and crying, Li Changfeng was bigger than anyone and couldn''t ask anything, so he had to go back to his yard.


    Now he wants to find out what''s fishy about the painting, but he doesn''t even have a person who can call, and he doesn''t know what to do? He thought for a moment. He might as well go himself.


    Anyway, I''m good at martial arts. I''m very familiar with the palace. I even know the defense situation in the palace. Besides, almost all the people of the forbidden army have gone to the battlefield, but the alert in the palace is much weaker than before.


    After making up his mind, Li Changfeng ordered people to guard his yard and not let anyone in. As soon as it was night, he could sneak out.


    It''s almost midnight when I return to the palace from Prince Ning''s residence. Usually, Li Chang''an likes to watch the sunset with himself. Today is different. Once I return to the palace, I plunge into the imperial study.


    Such a reaction is really strange. Although Yun Pian lightly doesn''t know what''s fishy, she is also very curious. She immediately followed the past and found that Li Chang''an was looking at those landscape paintings as soon as she went in.


    She walked over: "Xianggong, is there any problem with this landscape painting?"


    "Did the lady see it?"


    "No, my concubine always feels that the eyes of my husband looking at these landscape paintings are not appreciating. It seems that he wants to find some clues from inside."


    "Since the lady is so smart, she already knows what''s wrong with these words. Weifu tells her that Weifu is looking for treasure."


    "Treasure? Are these treasure maps?"


    "Not all of them, but one of them is the treasure map."


    "Xianggong, I still don''t understand what Xianggong said?"


    Of course, Yun pianyi didn''t know. When he went to the south to fight, let alone the first emperor, even the old king Ning went. After going there, Lao Ning Wang almost made a big mistake because of a woman.


    Lao Ning Wang met a girl named cinnabar among the people. But the girl was a masterpiece of the state of Liang. Later, Xiao Guanghe found out.


    Lao Ning Wang is a lover. In order to protect his lover, he sent someone to rob the military pay and hide it secretly. That batch of military pay was half of the revenue of the state treasury that year. Because of the delay in military pay, Jun''an suffered a great loss.


    Li Chang''an also knew that the old king Ning asked Zhu Sha to keep the pay, which was in the south of Jun''an. Now Lao Ning Wang is dead, but the military pay has been hidden there. Li Chang''an feels it necessary to get the military pay back.


    It''s been a long time since he heard the conversation between the former Emperor and the old king Ning. It must be that Lao Ning Wang didn''t tell Li Changfeng about it. It''s a special time. We must get the military pay back.


    He overheard it at that time, but he didn''t know where the pay was hidden. Moreover, as soon as he went south, there were a pile of mountains and forests in several counties, and he didn''t know how to find them.


    From the place that was robbed to the battlefield, there are several places where things can be hidden. Li Chang''an also wants landscape paintings in Ning Wang''s words, which is the whole reason.


    Over the years, he also sent someone to look for it secretly, but there was no news at all. As soon as Li Chang''an finished these, there was a notification outside that Nangong Ji was coming.


    Yunpian lightly knew that Nangong Ji must have come here for those landscape paintings. They should find out the answer before they set out for the war.


    Sure enough, as soon as Nangong Ji came in, he immediately looked for those paintings with Li Chang''an.


    Seeing the second half of the night, there was no conclusion, but Li Chang''an was worried: "if we can''t find that batch of military pay, we will fight with Liujiang state and Liang state, which is very fundamental to shake the country."


    War is a matter of burning money. The imperial court has allocated a lot of military salaries since the Xiao family''s father and son went to war.


    And now the war is tight, and even their most profitable Zuixian building has been destroyed. Yun pianyi really doesn''t know what to support the war next.


    It''s really a headache. With Li Chang''an, she doesn''t seem to think about those trivial things. Everything she cares about is related to the country.


    Over the past year, she has followed Li Chang''an, but helped build roads in many places. The Treasury of the Millennium mansion has spent a lot and has not made much income. It''s really a headache.

 Chapter 311

    This night, not only Li Chang''an couldn''t sleep all night, but even the clouds fluttered with a headache. If we can''t find the pay, the war in the South will be in suspense.


    It''s a cold winter now. If the money can''t keep up, it''s really troublesome! The clouds lightly thought and thought. Even in their dreams, they could dream about the military pay.


    Even though they were thinking about the military pay, they still didn''t have a clue. When Yun pianyi woke up, he was also thinking about it.


    Seeing that she was thoughtful, Li Chang''an asked, "madam, what are you thinking?"


    "My concubine was thinking, where can Lao Ning hide that batch of military pay?"


    "Don''t think about it, madam. Today is new year''s Eve. It''s no use thinking so much. It''s just a good new year!"


    Li Chang''an is nagging himself. It''s not good for Yun pianyi to hold on to this matter again. It''s true to have a good new year.


    Over the past year, so many things have happened, so many people have left themselves, and the clouds have found that they can''t laugh if they don''t smile again.


    On New Year''s Eve, Li Chang''an naturally won''t go to the court. He doesn''t even care about anything in the court. I began to cling to the clouds in the morning, but it depressed the clouds.


    At this time, Yun pianyi couldn''t help thinking of modern things: "Xianggong, if my concubine didn''t come here, my concubine should be able to have a good time now."


    "Lady, don''t think so much. You know, if you come, you can be at ease. No matter how much you want, you can''t go back to the so-called modern times, can''t you?"


    This Li Chang''an is really persuasive. One word can make Yun Pian lightly shut up. Without saying anything, she changed her clothes and went out of Jingren palace.


    In order to celebrate the new year, the walls, doors and windows of the palace are painted with red paint. Although looking at the festivity, Yun pianyi knew that the most dirty thing in the deep palace was that kind of dirty thing.


    Even if others look at it and think it''s good-looking, Yun pianyi always thinks it''s just self deception. Seeing the clouds dancing lightly, he pulled his face. Li Chang''an asked again, "madam, what''s on your mind?"


    "Of course, I have something on my mind. Do you know that the hostility of the deep palace can''t be concealed by any cover, can''t you?"


    "What if you can''t hide it? Anyway, this is our home. No matter how dark it is, it''s our home!"


    Yes, this is their home. She loves him and this hot land.


    While she was feeling, the palace people came over. They wanted to serve them. But Yun Pian had no appetite: "my husband, I want to go to Meilin. Are you going?"


    Mei Lin has always been the most taboo place for Li Chang''an. It''s really an accident for Li Chang''an to say so at this time.


    His face suddenly changed: "madam, you know what I''ve experienced for my husband. I''m not ready to face those."


    Li Chang''an''s childhood has always been a thorn in his heart. Now he can''t even see the red flowers.


    Yun pianyi listened to him and said, "my husband, I can''t see the red plum blossom. I can''t see it since cui''er died. I want to overcome that fear."


    Although Yun Pian lightly came here only a year ago, the memory of the original owner is in her mind. She treats cui''er as a sibling and dies in that plum forest. Yun Pian lightly is afraid to pass that place since then.


    There was a shadow in his heart. Li Chang''an still wanted to overcome it: "I''ll go with you for my husband."


    The last time she went to Meilin, Yun pianyi remembered that her whole body was shaking and there was no blood on her face.


    She doesn''t know if it will get better if she goes more, but she knows that Li Chang''an''s psychological shadow is much heavier than herself.


    When they came to the East Palace, Li Chang''an''s face changed: "madam, are you sure you want to go in?"


    "Of course I''m sure. I feel that since I know what I''m afraid of, I have to face something. We are in a high position and can''t show our weakness in front of others."


    Yun Pian lightly makes a good point. The girls in the drunken fairy building were bloodwashed because they were confessed.


    He was sorry for the girls, but he couldn''t change the situation himself. He took yunpian''s hand and entered the forest. As soon as he entered, he grasped yunpian''s hand very tightly.


    She knew what Li Chang''an was thinking. She raised her head and looked at him: "my husband, I have a concubine!"


    As soon as he entered Meilin, Li Chang''an recalled all the bloody things in his childhood, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "madam, my husband can''t stay here anymore!"


    "You know, Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng can go out of town," said the husband. "There are some traitors who are helping them." you said, "Qingping can tell Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng that the girls are drunk. Why don''t you tell them what you fear most is the red plum flowers, even the red flowers?"


    Even if you don''t want to believe it, that''s the truth. He can no longer protect Qingping. How can he not die after making such a big mistake?


    He found a place, sat down, and then closed his eyes: "madam, it''s up to you about Qingping."


    From his children to the girls in zuixianlou, Li Chang''an finally handed over the life and death of that woman to himself. She doesn''t know what kind of feelings Li Changan has for Qingping.


    But she knew that she could find nothing but debt. She suddenly blushed: "Xianggong, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this sentence?"


    "Madam, I really don''t deserve you for my husband, but you should know that the old housekeeper took everything and committed suicide in front of him. Before he died, he begged for my husband to let Qingping go. I really can''t do anything for her. I can only let her live and die."


    "My husband, your kindness to others is your cruelty to your own children. Even if this matter passes, my concubine will not forgive you."


    It''s been a long time since the child''s affair, but yunpian is still the first time to open his heart to himself. Li Chang''an feels more right. Yunpian: "madam, it''s not too late for my husband to wake up now, isn''t it?"


    "All the girls in zuixianlou are dead. Don''t you think it''s more suitable to ask them?"


    Thinking of the girl who died miserably, even if Li Chang''an closed his eyes, tears still slipped down: "madam, I''m sorry for my husband. I don''t know how to ask them to forgive me when I go to the yellow spring in the future?"


    "Life is decades, my husband. You have to accompany my concubine for a long time. You can''t go to the yellow spring so soon. It''s important to cherish the talent in front of you while you''re still alive."


    For a long time, Li Chang''an has ignored the people around him. Now yunpian is around him. He suddenly hugged yunpian in his arms, making yunpian breathless.


    After trying for a long time, Yun pianyi pushed him away: "Xianggong, if you don''t loosen your concubine, you will become a widower!"

 Chapter 312

    She reminded that Li Chang''an was a little distressed: "it''s all her husband''s fault."


    "My husband, I''ll let someone take Qingping down tonight. No matter what I do, my husband won''t interfere, will he?"


    "Yes, my husband won''t interfere any more!"


    Since Li Chang''an has personally promised, Yun Pian lightly knows it in her heart, and a hook in the corner of her mouth: "she won''t come to a good end!"


    When Yun Pian lightly said this, he was gnashing his teeth. Li Chang''an also knew that Yun Pian lightly would do something very special. As long as what Yun pianyi does not endanger her own safety, Li Chang''an will not care about it.


    But he felt that he had not stayed enough in the forest. After all, his mind was full of childhood things. When he just remembered, such a terrible thing happened, which he will never forget in his life.


    Yun pianyi is not in a hurry. Anyway, the capital is under the control of Li Chang''an. Even if the people he sent go slowly, he is not afraid that Qingping, a bitch, will escape.


    Li Chang''an took Yun lightly and went to the place where his elder sister was killed and he was seriously injured. Originally, my fear of this Merlin was not so deep, but when I came here, my fear hit me again.


    Somehow, he seemed to see the first emperor, holding a sword and killing his eldest sister in front of him. Li Chang''an suddenly held the cloud lightly in his arms: "elder sister, don''t go!"


    For so many years, it was the first time that Li Chang''an said the words that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart for a long time. The cloud danced around his waist: "Xianggong, elder sister left more than 20 years ago!"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an reacted that he really couldn''t distinguish between reality and the past. To tell the truth, over the past 20 years, he woke up several times in a nightmare, because in the dream, he and his eldest sister were buried alive.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily. At this time, Li Chang''an has hot tears on his face. Yun Pian is very distressed: "Xianggong, you are most afraid of loess, aren''t you?"


    "Madam, you''re not buried under the ground. Maybe you really don''t understand what it feels like to be buried underground, dark, cold and suffocating."


    "My body is willing to experience it with my husband, as long as he can no longer be afraid of these."


    Li Chang''an never thought that Yun pianyi would do this for himself. He was stunned and didn''t answer her for a long time. Taking advantage of Li Chang''an''s stupefied Kung Fu, Yun pianyi has called people over.


    Those bodyguards quickly dug a big pit nearby. Li Chang''an was even more stunned: "madam, you don''t need to be like this!"


    "Xianggong, you are afraid of things. It is estimated that the bitch has told the people of the state of Liang. I don''t want you to have weakness. Even if the weakness is my body, I don''t want to drag you down, okay?"


    This woman, for her own sake, really dares to risk everything. Li Chang''an is not afraid of death, just afraid of her crying. He looked at her and nodded, "madam, you can be your husband!"


    After that, Yun Pian lightly pulled him and jumped into the pit, but they were frightened. To the surprise of the bodyguard, Yun Pian lightly pulled Li Chang''an and lay in the pit.


    The cloud lightly looked at the people outside and said, "bury the soil!"


    During the Chinese new year, the two living people let them dig a hole and jump in and let them bury the earth! Several bodyguards were stunned. Seeing this, Li Chang''an said, "bury the soil and dig it up in half a quarter of an hour!"


    He knows that yunpian can swim and hold his breath. In this half an hour, yunpian can still survive. Now that Li Chang''an has spoken, these bodyguards can only do as Li Chang''an said.


    As soon as the bodyguards filled the pit, the cloud danced into Li Chang''an''s arms. Seeing the cloud danced, Li Chang''an looked distressed, but he couldn''t change anything.


    He will hold the clouds tightly until the Loess buries them and never loosen them. With the clouds dancing, Li Chang''an was no longer afraid. If he was afraid again, what would the Keren in his arms do?


    There was no cold, only darkness and suffocation. Fortunately, I can swim. It''s OK to hold my breath. After waiting for a long time, there''s finally something moving.


    The bodyguard outside was afraid of an accident between Li Chang''an and Yun Pian, so he dug the Loess a little earlier. Seeing the sun again, the clouds danced lightly, regardless of their loess, lying in Li Chang''an''s arms and crying: "Xianggong, I don''t want to say goodbye to you forever!"


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. Once you go, your husband will come back alive."


    "Xianggong, we must be alive, okay?"


    As soon as he went to the battlefield, he really didn''t do what he wanted, but Li Chang''an nodded: "madam, I will try to live for my husband!"


    With Li Chang''an''s words, Yun pianyi always felt that her efforts were not in vain. After climbing out of the pit with Li Chang''an, she went directly back to Jingren palace.


    When I saw a pile of loess on them, I knew I was frightened: "who doesn''t have eyes and digs holes everywhere. The emperor and the empress fell in! I''ll find someone who does evil!"


    After that, before yunpian lightly told Li Chang''an what had just happened, Yu Zhi turned out of Jingren palace. Li Chang''an didn''t stop: "let her go!"


    The maid of Jingren palace was very clever and immediately asked someone to prepare hot water in the pool.


    It was not long since Li Chang''an ascended the throne. The people of Jingren palace were not selected by Li Chang''an himself. Seeing that Li Chang''an also followed him to the pool, a little maid blushed: "emperor, you''d better move back to Panlong palace!"


    This little maid in waiting is really not sensible. Li Chang''an''s favorite thing is dancing with the clouds. Anyway, he''s going to leave here. If he doesn''t keep warm with her again, he won''t forgive himself.


    He didn''t say anything, but gave the little maid a white eye, which made the little girl tremble. "Pop" knelt on the ground: "emperor, spare your life!"


    "When did I say I was going to kill you? Why don''t you go away?"


    Li Chang''an''s cold words frightened the little maid. After the little maid went out, no one came in again.


    It seems that Li Chang''an frightened the palace maids. Yun Pian lightly came forward: "Xianggong, why are you so angry?"


    "If you don''t understand the master''s mind, you can''t be a little angry!"


    "That concubine comes to serve the minister!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly wanted to help Li Chang''an take off his clothes, but Li Chang''an grabbed her hand, hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a hint of ponder: "it''s just to serve his wife for his husband!"


    Hearing such words, Yun pianyi always had a bad feeling. She frowned: "my husband, no, I can do it myself!"


    She was really simple enough. She thought what she said was to help her undress. He pulled her dress belt: "serving for her husband is not just bathing and cleaning!"

 Chapter 313

    Li Chang''an''s tone seemed to belittle himself.


    It''s daytime now, and there will be a court dinner later. If you spend all your experience on yourself now, what do you want to parry all civil and military officials at night?


    She wanted to slip away, but she was untied by Li Chang''an. If you go out of the palace at this moment, let alone the sudden release of spring, you can cold yourself to death as soon as you go out.


    Her husband, like a hungry wolf, took off her clothes and pushed her into the pool. Then he took off his clothes and went into the pool.


    She was afraid of him. Sometimes, as if she hadn''t touched a woman for hundreds of years, she could toss herself so that she didn''t want to get out of bed the next day.


    But he''s leaving. He won''t let himself go. But thinking so, Li Chang''an didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he washed his hair for himself.


    After being a eunuch for more than 20 years, Li Chang''an really can serve people. She doesn''t want to come out of the pool at this time.


    But Li Chang''an came up first and put on his inner clothes. Seeing that she refused to come out of the pool, he looked at her: "madam, do you want to make a couple''s gift in it?"


    damn! This Li Chang''an is really a real hooligan! Now, I''m still in the mood to tease myself. Aren''t you afraid that his legs are sour and he can''t go to the court banquet later?


    Without saying anything, Li Chang''an untied his clothes: "since the lady likes to be inside, she will go down for her husband!"


    "Xianggong, you think too much. I just feel cold outside."


    "You come up, because my husband has a way to keep you cold!"


    It seems that if he doesn''t come up, this guy will really jump in and put himself in the right place. Cloud Pian lightly also flustered: "OK, I''ll go up now."


    As soon as she went up, Li Chang''an wrapped her tightly in clean clothes. Without saying a word, he picked her up horizontally and walked to the bedroom.


    Such an operation stunned the little maids on one side. It turned out that Li Chang''an spoiled Yun Pian lightly! Day and night, holding clouds lightly walking around, not afraid to be caught.


    And as soon as he arrived at the bedroom hall, he ordered people to come in. Without saying a word, he took a pile of towels and dried the long hair that danced like a waterfall.


    After all this, Li Chang''an glanced at the people in the room: "what are you still doing here? Do you want to see me and the queen?"


    In broad daylight, Li Chang''an dared to say such shameless words!


    The little maids on one side blushed like anything, and they couldn''t get out one by one.


    She can''t believe that Li Chang''an can bear it like this. Clean up himself first, and then bully himself.


    As soon as those people went out, Yun Pian lightly stood up. She wanted to wear a dress, but as soon as she took off her wrapped obligation, Li Chang''an came over.


    She was surprised: "my husband, don''t look at me!"


    "You and I are husband and wife. There''s nothing to avoid. The lady takes off her clothes herself, so she doesn''t have to do it for her husband."


    After that, Li Chang''an pushed her down on the big bed and did what he wanted to do.


    Yun pianyi always felt that in the daytime, the ceremony of husband and wife was very ostentatious, but Li Chang''an didn''t give her a choice, and soon entered the theme.


    It has been a long time since this happened between them. Today, Li Chang''an naturally vented what he should vent. Men are always like this. After love, they fall asleep.


    Yun Pian lightly couldn''t sleep. She got out of bed with light hands and feet, put on a thick dress, and then went out of the door of the bedroom hall.


    As soon as she came out of the bedroom, Yu Zhi came up: "madam, you seem to have something on your mind."


    "You let someone go to Tianxiang building and catch Bihuan. Remember, if she dares to escape, she can kill first and then play!"


    Yu Zhi guessed Qingping''s identity. It seems that Li Chang''an won''t interfere in that matter any more, so he immediately called someone.


    After giving these orders, Yun Pian lightly went into the bedroom again, but who knew that Li Chang''an woke up, sat on the bed with his bare arms and photographed the position beside him: "come here, madam!"


    She knew what he did when he called himself over. But she just listened to him, walked over and was pulled to bed by him. He soon picked up all his clothes and did what he had just done.


    When I woke up again, the sun was almost setting, and the clouds always felt that I couldn''t sleep at night.


    Fortunately, the maid in charge of dressing up has come in. Yun Pian Yi is very cooperative. She looks at the old phoenix robe in the wardrobe.


    He knew that she didn''t like the Phoenix robe very much. The corner of her mouth said, "madam, if you don''t like her, don''t wear it. Choose a dress you like."


    She didn''t like the bright yellow Phoenix robe. Now she didn''t need to wear it. After that, she chose a red dress. Anyway, she couldn''t dress very plainly over the years.


    Li Chang''an liked yunpian''s Scarlet clothes very much, which reminded him that when they got married, she was also a red Xia, so beautiful that she moved his heart.


    Even if someone was there, Li Chang''an held her all at once: "madam, you are so beautiful!"


    With the day''s work, these little maids were smart. They thought that Li Chang''an would be the same as just now, holding Yun Pian lightly as a period not suitable for children. They soon retired.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t do such a thing. He just held her. He was very afraid. If he was careless, she disappeared. What he fears most is that she will leave herself, whether it is sneaking away like before, returning to her modern age, or even dying.


    Losing her is the unbearable pain in his life. He held her tighter, and Yun pianyi reminded him, "dear husband, you quickly loosen your concubine, and you will become a widower!"


    She still said that. Li Chang''an loosened her and smiled: "in the future, I will practice my strength when I hold my wife for my husband, won''t I?"


    "Husband, don''t be poor. The palace banquet will begin later!"


    As soon as the sound of Yun Pian Yi''s words fell, someone came to them: "emperor, empress, it''s time to go to the Tai Chi hall!"


    It was Hu Kui who reminded them that he was the only one who dared to quarrel with Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly.


    After leaving the door of the bedroom hall, Li Chang''an gave Hu Kui a white eye: "you boy, are you not afraid of misfortune coming out of the mouth!?"


    "Emperor, if you delay the auspicious hour, your humble position will really suffer!"


    Yun Pian Yi couldn''t see it anymore. The two big men still lingered. Without saying a word, she walked past them. Yun pianyi has left, and Li Chang''an naturally goes after him immediately.


    He trotted to keep up with the cloud and said, "madam, why are you in such a hurry? I won''t bully you now!"


    He really said that. Then he looked at the little palace maids who followed him. They all blushed, even Hu Kui behind them.


    Yun Pian lightly knew that Li Chang''an could not be cured: "Xianggong, shut up, or I won''t talk to you in the future!"

 Chapter 314

    She was so cruel that even such words could be said. Li Chang''an was really afraid and kept silent. After arriving at the Tai Chi hall, he spoke again.


    Although it is also new year''s Eve, this year is really deserted compared with last year. There are only a few generals in the court, and almost all the others have gone to the border.


    Then look at the people sitting below. Yun pianyi also found that they didn''t smile at all. The cloud family has just died as their mistress, and the Xiao family has died. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t laugh at all at this time.


    She also knows that such a banquet is really meaningless, but the tradition is like this. It''s not easy for Li Chang''an to abolish the traditional banquet.


    Over the past year, many people have died in the capital. Although someone has been sent to appease them, when they see those people again, Yun pianyi''s heart is still very heavy.


    When she came to Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were red: "empress, tell my concubine how she died?"


    Perhaps now, Mrs. Xiao still can''t believe that Li Changsheng is such a villain. After all, she shows people with a sick face, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for a long time.


    If Li Changsheng said that Li Chang''an did it, some people would believe it. Seeing that Mrs. Xiao was out of control at this time, Yun pianyi asked someone to help Mrs. Xiao to the inner hall.


    She told Mrs. Xiao about Xiao''s sad things, and Xuan Taiyi came to confront her. Mrs. Xiao was sure that it was really the villain Li Changsheng.


    Since Mrs. Xiao is not sure that it is Li Changsheng who did the evil, Yun pianyi really wants to know how Mrs. Xiao sent a letter to the Xiao family: "madam, what did you say to the Xiao family?"


    "I don''t know the reason why I sent my concubine with white hair to the people with black hair. I can only tell them that the father and son are gone!" with that, Mrs. Xiao lost her voice in pain.


    Yun pianyi also knows that Mrs. Xiao, like Xiao SISE, is a general and tiger girl. She has always been incompatible with the powerful men in the capital. At this time, she is only like this in front of herself.


    I don''t know why, Mrs. Xiao always feels that Yun Pian is very kind, because Yun Pian, like herself, doesn''t associate with those powerful ladies who love right and wrong when they are idle.


    Besides, the person Xiao se se appreciated most in her life was the flying clouds. In Xiao se SE''s eyes, even clouds are not as strong as clouds.


    Anyway, there is Li Chang''an in the front hall. The clouds are not afraid of any moths, so they are inside with Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao cried more and more. When the party was over, Mrs. Xiao didn''t leave here directly, but sat there after everyone else had gone.


    It seems that Mrs. Xiao has something to say to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s heart is like a mirror and asks people to step back: "Mrs. Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    Because of Xiao''s death, Mrs. Xiao''s hair was more than half white. At this time, her face didn''t look at all. "Puff" knelt down, which was very distressing.


    Mrs. Xiao was very direct. She looked at Li Chang''an and endured a cry: "the minister''s wife knows that there is no one available for the emperor now. The minister''s wife is willing to share her worries for the emperor!"


    Yun Pian lightly listened clearly. It seemed that Mrs. Xiao was stubborn and wanted to be the Hua Mulan of Jun''an country for her daughter Xiao.


    Yun Pian lightly watched, his eyes red, and so did Li Chang''an. The girl of the Xiao family has just left. Mrs. Xiao is going to seek justice for her daughter. Li Chang''an doesn''t want anything to happen to the Xiao family again.


    As yunpian lightly thought, Li Chang''an didn''t promise: "Mrs. Xiao, it''s cold. Go back early!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xiao''s face turned gray and knocked her head on the ground: "emperor, if you don''t promise, the minister''s wife won''t get up!"


    Before, Yun pianyi sent someone to inquire. Mrs. Xiao is not fuel-efficient. She must ask for justice for her children!


    Looking at a mother like this, how can the clouds be indifferent? She went to Li Chang''an and said, "Xianggong, just promise Mrs. Xiao!"


    "The Xiao family''s father and son are in charge on the battlefield. I can''t protect the Xiao girls. I''m sorry for them. If something happens to Mrs. Xiao again, I won''t forgive myself!"


    At this time, Yun pianyi is on Mrs. Xiao''s side, because she knows that even if Li Chang''an doesn''t let Mrs. Xiao go to war, Mrs. Xiao will find a way to leave the capital.


    Mrs. Xiao is the tiger girl of the gate. Even if Li Chang''an disagrees, she can take the remaining troops of the Xiao family to the south.


    She pulled Li Chang''an''s sleeve: "dear husband, a mother lost her child. She can''t let the murderer go like this! Mrs. Xiao is very experienced. You can not let her go to the south, but you can give her such a thing as searching for the remaining sins of the state of Liang in the territory of Jun''an!"


    Hearing yunpian lightly speak for herself, Mrs. Xiao gives thanks. Yunpian lightly also understands how strong a mother wants revenge.


    Mrs. Xiao''s mother''s family is also the family of generals. She just guards the northwest. Now she has an important task and can''t help Mrs. Xiao. Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly and guessed what Yun Pian lightly wanted to express.


    At the beginning, their children were killed by others. Why didn''t yunpian want to swallow and peel those lives alive?


    He also understood that he could not stop a vengeful mother. But he still wanted to persuade Mrs. Xiao for the last time and said, "Mrs. Xiao, I really don''t want you to be in danger. I''ll catch Li Changsheng and those remaining evils of the state of Liang. Please rest assured!"


    "The emperor''s promise? The emperor, the most precious treasure in my heart, Xiao SISE, is only 18 years old this year! Do you know how painful she has gone?"


    Li Chang''an naturally knows how Xiao SISE died, but he doesn''t want to let Mrs. Xiao get into danger again. It''s also for Mrs. Xiao''s good: "Mrs. Xiao, this is a holy life, please obey!"


    "Our Xiao family has been loyal and good for generations, but it has ended up like this. Emperor, do you have the heart to watch? Don''t people all over the world feel cold when they watch?"


    "Madam Xiao, if you go to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the state of Liang and something happens, I can''t explain to the Xiao family!"


    "Can the emperor tell my husband and son about the concubine''s daughter?"


    When Mrs. Xiao said this, she was aggressive, and Li Chang''an had nothing to answer her at all.


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside and saw more clearly than anything: "emperor, you are afraid that Mrs. Xiao will go to war because the troops of the Xiao family are on the battlefield. If you send your troops to Mrs. Xiao, you may find the remaining evils of the state of Liang!"


    In fact, it''s not impossible, but Li Chang''an doesn''t dare to let Mrs. Xiao take risks again.


    Before waiting for his reply, Yun Pian lightly continued: "emperor, in a few days, we will go to the south. You are not in the capital. Isn''t it more dangerous for Mrs. Xiao to take the remaining dozens of people of the Xiao family to find Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong?"


    For the sake of the child''s mother, almost all of them are crazy. Yun pianyi knows better than anyone. Li Chang''an thought that with Mrs. Xiao''s temperament, it would really be so. At this time, there is no way to let Mrs. Xiao lead the army.


    He sighed: "Madam Xiao, if I give you my people, are you sure you can come back alive?"


    "The minister''s wife has to watch the enemy die with her own eyes. How can she fall first?"

 Chapter 315

    Mrs. Xiao clenched her teeth and vowed. Yun pianyi also knew that Mrs. Xiao was serious, not fooling them.


    My daughter was killed. Now I have a chance to kill my enemy. Which mother can not be excited?


    Li Chang''an took a token from his waist, handed it to Mrs. Xiao, and then left the Tai Chi hall.


    When he returned to Panlong palace, Li Chang''an still didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Yun Pian was called out by Yu Zhi. It seems that Yun pianxiao can''t wait to start with Qingping.


    Even though Li Chang''an has handed over the life and death of Qingping to Yun Pianqian, Li Chang''an still wants to know what Yun Pianqian wants to do to Qingping, so he goes to the door.


    I know kung fu. Naturally, I know that Li Chang''an is behind the door. She reminds Yun Pian about it with her eyes. Yun Pian soon understands it.


    But she is not afraid that Li Changan knows her decision. For her, the most vicious means are used on Qingping, and she doesn''t think it''s too much,


    She looked at the dark night sky and sighed: "I know, what is the most vicious means for Jun''an to deal with prisoners?"


    "Go back to your mother, of course it''s a live cut."


    "Then cut it alive!"


    "Empress, there has been no example of a woman being cut alive since ancient times!"


    With so many lives, how can the green fruit let Qingping go? Let the corners of his mouth hook, so that Yu Zhi felt frightened: "let''s create such an example!"


    Yun Pian lightly said this, let alone frighten Yu Zhi. Even Li Chang''an was scared to death. Women were cut alive. Let alone there are no examples in Jun''an, even in all countries in the world!


    She could see that Yu knew her worries and then said, "Yu knows, the life of the girl is so many, and the life of Tsui *, the child who is not born in this palace feels that the life has been cut off by Qingping. It is too cheap for her. This palace is still thinking about making her a human being. But this palace does not want her to live too long. This palace is to make her die."


    In front of Yu Zhi and Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi didn''t want to hide herself, so she said everything that should be said and let them make up her hatred.


    Since Yun pianyi''s heart to kill Qingping is so strong, I know I can''t stop him: "the slave maid will order it now!"


    After saying that, Yu Zhi turned and left. Just two steps later, Yun pianyi called her: "wait, there are still things in this palace that have not been ordered!"


    As soon as Yun Pian lightly called Yu Zhi, Yu Zhi immediately turned around and replied: "madam, what else do you want to tell your maidservant?"


    "Everyone is tired of catching Qingping tonight. If you have anything to vent, vent on Qingping!"


    As soon as she said this, I knew I was stunned. She didn''t expect Yun pian to make such a decision. There are so many people guarding the dungeon. If they all have a good time, it is estimated that they will not vent by tomorrow!


    She could see what Yu Zhi was wondering: "it''s not too much for Qingping, a bitch, to let her taste the crimes suffered by the girls in zuixianlou before she died, isn''t it?"


    "Empress, if you tell me so, it''s estimated that Qingping won''t be able to cut alive. Moreover, she may miss it and commit suicide in the dungeon!"


    She doesn''t know whether Yu Zhi is interceding for Qingping or reminding herself to be kind?


    She sneered, but there was no pleasure in her eyes: "if you help her, she can''t hit the wall and commit suicide. If you dare to bite your tongue and commit suicide, you''ll pull out her teeth at all! Also, you don''t kill on the first day of the new year, and you''ll be cut alive when you drag it to the vegetable market at noon on the second day of the New Year!"


    Killing is taboo on the first day of the lunar new year in Jun''an. Yun Pian is kind enough to let Qingping live until the second day of the lunar new year. Li Chang''an listened very clearly in the room, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yun Pian Fei was sleepless now: "I know, tell the people in the dungeon that if Qingping dies before she is cut alive, the palace will kill them all!"


    I don''t know since when, Yun pianyi has become so cruel and cruel. Li Chang''an didn''t say a word in the room, but sighed.


    After Yu Zhi left, Yun Pian lightly came in. Li Chang''an didn''t say anything about Qingping, but Yun Pian lightly knew that Li Chang''an knew exactly what he had done.


    She was a person who couldn''t hold back her words. Yun Pian lightly squeezed out a bitter smile: "did my husband hear what I just said?"


    "Yes."


    "Husband, don''t you express your opinion?"


    "Since Weifu has asked you to deal with Qingping''s affairs, Weifu won''t interfere any more."


    She thought Li Chang''an would say that she had done too hard. She had thought of 10000 words to deal with Li Chang''an, but he didn''t mention it. Yun Pian was really surprised.


    She rushed into Li Chang''an''s arms. She didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly cried: "my husband, I don''t want to be such a villain, but there are too many lives. I can''t forgive that bitch!"


    Don''t say it''s yunpian, it''s Li Chang''an himself. He can''t forgive Qingping. That woman has done too much evil and is destined to have no good ending.


    Li Chang''an did not fail to understand why Yun pianyi did so. Handing over Qingping to Yun pianyi is actually an escape from this matter.


    If she had to deal with it herself, she might have thought she was going to let her go. Then I mentioned to myself that the old housekeeper and her dead mother kidnapped Li Chang''an with their kindness many years ago. Li Chang''an was even more difficult to start.


    Watching Yun Pian lightly drill into his arms, he also understood that for a person like her who hasn''t even killed a chicken, making such a decision also requires great determination.


    This time, it was different from before. Yun pianyi held Li Chang''an very tightly, just like Li Chang''an before. He patted her on the back: "madam, if you don''t loosen your husband, you will become a little widow!"


    He learned to speak in his own tone, which was really irritating. Yun pianyi wanted to beat him up. She immediately released him. Before she could stand firm, she was held horizontally by him.


    It seems that the man still wants to do something unsuitable for children. Yun pianyi is a little stunned: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Haven''t you done something like that during the day?"


    "The day belongs to the day, and the night belongs to the night."


    This guy is really dissatisfied with his desire! The cloud lightly frowned, but it couldn''t change what was going to happen next.


    Fortunately, there is no secret between them. At this time, it is not like before. Some are only happy. But after love, the clouds are still dancing, but they can''t close their eyes.


    Her mind is all about the second day of junior high school. If she treats Qingping like this, she must be seriously injured by someone with a heart. She says she is vicious and dares to create a new example to cut a woman alive.


    But she always doesn''t care what others think. She knows better than anyone that she can live well as long as she doesn''t look at others anymore.

 Chapter 316

    The next morning, Yun Pian lightly just woke up. Not long after breakfast, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She asked Li Chang''an, "my husband, my concubine is going to the dungeon. Do you want to go together?"


    He doesn''t want to face Qingping at all. Naturally, he won''t go: "madam, you won''t go for your husband. Take good care of yourself."


    "What do you mean to take good care of yourself? Is it difficult for that bitch to have three heads and six arms? What do you want to do with her?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    This guy is really interesting. He still leaves such suspense for himself. Yun pianyi didn''t think much, so she went out with Yu Zhi.


    It took a long time to get to the dungeon. As soon as I got to the dungeon, before I went in, the clouds lightly smelled a bad smell.


    After entering, the smell was even stronger. Seeing her frowning, Yu Zhi asked her, "madam, do you want to go in?"


    "Of course you have to go in, otherwise how can you see that bitch''s life is worse than death."


    In Yu Zhi''s eyes, Yun pianyi is a generous person, but there is no way to be generous when it comes to forced things. But Yu Zhi also knows that there is deep hatred after all. How can you not bear hatred?


    In places like dungeons, they usually send some dirty people in. Today, they return to two girls'' homes, but they shocked the prison guards.


    Moreover, today is the first day of the new year, and one of them is still noble. The prison guards saw him. Although they don''t know who he is, they also know that he is extraordinary.


    One of the jailers, who had seen some of the world, saw the gold medal on Yun Pian''s waist, immediately knelt on the ground and said, "see the queen, the Queen''s mother is blessed and safe!"


    Seeing this, the other jailers also knelt on the ground and shouted after the man, "see the queen, the queen is blessed and safe!"


    Yun pianyi didn''t like such pomp. It can be seen that those people shouted together. She also knew that Qingping knew she was coming.


    Yu Zhi is very smart and asks Yu Zhi to take them to the cell where Qingping is being held. Before the door is opened, she sees Qingping lying on the ground, naked and half dead.


    But even if she saw Qingping like this with her own eyes, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t laugh all the time. Even though Qingping is so miserable, the dead can''t come back.


    All the girls in zuixianlou are gorgeous, and no one can come back. Cui''er, who has been with her for more than ten years, can''t come back again.


    And their own children, who have not been born, how innocent? She wondered why some people were so cruel that they could kill so many innocent people?


    As soon as the prison door was opened, Qingping looked disappointed: "where''s Chang''an?"


    "Do you deserve to call my husband''s name?"


    "Your husband? Hahaha, yes, he is your husband. Even if I''m dying, he doesn''t want to see me for the last time!"


    "You bitch, how do you deserve to see my husband?"


    Hearing that Yun Pian lightly began to scold her bitch, Qingping sneered: "bitch? Yun Pian lightly, you are just better than me. What else are you better than me?"


    She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this woman. At this time, she has to talk to her about this.


    She still remembers what Li Chang''an said to herself before she left Jingren palace. She knows very well that Qingping is not a good stubble.


    She didn''t want to mention these words to Qingping. Seeing that the jailer moved a stool, she sat on it: "Qingping, I''m not here to tell you where my palace is better than you. Do you understand?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This palace is here to tell you that you will die tomorrow, and also to tell you how you died."


    "You dare to kill me? Don''t you know? Li Chang''an''s life was saved by my father, with my mother''s life and the lives of my whole family!"


    She didn''t hear Li Chang''an mention those old things. She didn''t understand why Li Chang''an wanted to let this woman go before?


    But now she understands that for the life of the whole family, after harming her children at that time, an old housekeeper took the blame. Li Chang''an doesn''t know how to move her at all.


    Now, all the girls in zuixianlou are dead, and Li Chang''an doesn''t want to think about the kindness many years ago, so he gives Qingping to himself.


    Seeing this woman, I still hope that Li Chang''an will come here and save her. But with so many people dead, it is impossible for Li Chang''an to come here.


    The woman, holding the idea that she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, Yun pianyi didn''t mind letting her die: "Qingping, the emperor won''t come here."


    "No way. How could he do this to me?"


    "The emperor has done his utmost kindness and righteousness to you. You are satisfied, but this palace is a small bellied man. This palace has hated you, so it won''t let you live!"


    "Don''t let me feel better. I watched my father die in front of me with my own eyes. I also watched his body eaten by jackals, and then played with by those people at the random burial post. Then I fell into the dust and became a prostitute. Do you know I hate?"


    "You are responsible for all this. Don''t you understand?"


    "I blame myself? I met the emperor first. Why did she take him?"


    It turns out that because of her husband, Qingping can be so crazy. She doesn''t mind telling Qingping how to deal with her. The corner of her mouth was hooked and smiled very evil: "Qingping, you will die early tomorrow morning. There is no need for you to think about the affairs of the palace and the emperor."


    "Anyway, you''ve made people despise me. If you want to kill me, it''s also a relief for me."


    The woman really thought she was very kind. Yun pianyi laughed more wildly: "do you think the palace will let the executioner cut you down?"


    "Otherwise? What else can you do to me? My father saved the emperor. He is kind to the emperor. If he doesn''t cut off my head, he can only have a cup of poisonous wine? Or three foot white Ling?"


    "Not much, just live cutting."


    She said live cutting and added another one, as if it was insignificant in her eyes. But Qingping''s face was unbelievable: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense, go and ask if the palace inspired so many men to serve you last night. You think the palace will let you go. No, don''t worry. The palace came here to greet you. It hasn''t started yet!"


    Yunpian lightly hates herself. Qingping sees yunpian lightly like this for the first time. She still remembered that when she first saw the clouds dancing in the dawn garden, she was frightened by the momentum of the clouds dancing.


    Among the people she saw, only Yun Pian lightly could have such a momentum and be on an equal footing with Li Chang''an. At that time, she dared to conclude that as long as Li Chang''an married this girl, he was destined to have no chance with himself in his life.


    Even if Qingping doesn''t want yunpian to have anything to do with Li Chang''an, luck makes people happy. Li Chang''an really married yunpian and broke all her thoughts.


    After guarding Li Chang''an for many years, what she got was such a result. Qingping was unwilling. When she died, she was unwilling!

 Chapter 317

    She had guessed that Qingping would react like this. Anyway, she didn''t vent enough today. She stood up and went to Qingping: "it''s said that prisoners will be engraved. Let''s think about it. What''s better to engrave on your face?"


    She is dying. Yun Pian lightly still makes such a base of herself. Qingping is naturally worried: "Yun Pian lightly, you have won, took the emperor away, and asked me to die. Why can''t you be kind?"


    It''s ridiculous that people who do evil expect others to be kind to themselves! Yun pianyi didn''t know anything. Was this woman out of her mind and wanted to think for her.


    She smiled and was very evil: "Qingping, if you had been kind to others, you wouldn''t have come to this end!"


    "But I just want you to have a hard time. You know, you take away my love, and I want him to remember me. What else can I do?"


    "Enough, these are excuses. You''ve been with my husband for more than ten years. Why doesn''t he remember you? You''re just making excuses for your inferiority!"


    "Cheap? How much do you think you can be noble? You are just born well, but you are cheap. You elope with Li Changfeng and dominate the emperor. You are more cheap than me, aren''t you?"


    Yun pianyi doesn''t think it''s cheap to elope with her beloved. In her eyes, it''s a matter of commendable courage. She saw Qingping saying such ugly words: "you''d better save your strength so that you won''t cry out later!"


    Qingping thought that Yun Pian lightly said that she wanted to engrave words on her face to scare herself. It seems to be true. At this time, even if you can''t panic in your heart, it''s all false.


    The jailer was also stunned. Yun pianyi gave them a white eye: "don''t you get something quickly?"


    Seeing the jailers stunned, Yun pianyi reminded them, "come up with a knife and salt."


    I''ve heard of those who put branding and lettering on prisoners'' faces, but I haven''t heard of those who want to engrave and bring salt. Yun Pian lightly seemed not to be joking at this time, and the prison guards did not dare to neglect it. They immediately went to get something.


    After these things were delivered, Yun Pian lightly asked Yu Zhi to summon all the people: "this palace deals with this bitch. You summon people to come and observe, okay?"


    The jailer got the order and went to find someone immediately. Now no one really dares to provoke Yun Pian lightly, but Yu Zhixin is dancing towards Yun Pian lightly. She is afraid that Yun Pian lightly will be criticized for giving up her hatred like this.


    After looking around, there were no outsiders, which reminded Yun Pian lightly: "empress, people''s words are terrible. You''d better stop!"


    They can say what they like. In yunpian''s eyes, she doesn''t care what they think of herself. She looked at Yu Zhi: "you haven''t experienced such a painful thing. You won''t understand this palace."


    "Empress, I don''t understand you, but I think of you. You have a bad reputation because of previous things. If you do such extraordinary things again, what do you want people all over the world to say about you?"


    Li Chang''an was seriously injured. When Li Changsheng stood up, he appeared in the star picking building in a phoenix robe. Everyone can guess what he was doing. People have been talking about yunpian lightly, saying that yunpian lightly doesn''t love any man, only Phoenix.


    Only those who really think of themselves will say such words to themselves. Yunpian lightly cherished such a person. She put her hand on Yu Zhi''s shoulder: "Yu Zhi, your palace is a very important person in life. Promise your palace to live well, can you?"


    Yu Zhi also wants to live well, but if Yun Pian lightly knows what his heart wants, he may not be able to accommodate himself. Yu Zhi took Yun Pian''s hand down: "empress, maidservant will live well. Don''t worry!"


    Yu Zhi and Qingping have the same mind, but Yu Zhi is much more reasonable than Qingping. She also knows her identity. She is just a chess piece of Li Chang''an. As for where she falls on the chessboard, she has no choice.


    She was also very glad that Li Chang''an sent himself to yunpian lightly. After all, yunpian lightly treated herself very well. I know I also want to do something for Yun Pian lightly at this time, but Yun Pian lightly can''t hear a word.


    At this time, a group of prison guards had come here. The cloud lightly looked at them: "do you think this bitch is beautiful?"


    The cloud lightly danced. It seemed that she was crazy at this time, but the people on one side were frightened. For a moment, the jailers did not know how to answer.


    Yun pianyi asked again, "she''s not beautiful. How did you bully her one by one last night?"


    Speaking of this scandal, these prison guards responded: "it''s really beautiful."


    "Since she is beautiful, the palace will destroy her. Watch it. This will be the end of betraying the country!"


    When it comes to betrayal, these jailers are confused. Although they were sent in on such a charge, they didn''t know what evil they had done.


    Looking at these prison guards, Yun Pian lightly explained: "Qingping colluded with Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng, killing and wounding many people in the capital. You should be cut by thousands of knives! Let the palace come for the first knife!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly picked up the knife: "Qingping, tell me, what word will the palace engrave on your face?"


    "The clouds are dancing lightly, you stop! Do you think your sins are not deep enough?"


    "I don''t plan to go to any heaven in the future. Hell has opened a door for my palace, and my palace doesn''t want to go to any heaven."


    What about heaven and hell? It really depressed the people on one side. But Yun Pian lightly didn''t care about them. After thinking for a while, he touched his nose: "you''re a prostitute. Just engrave your essence. How about people?"


    Yu Zhi was on the side. Although she wanted to stop the cloud from dancing, she knew in her heart that no one could stop the cloud from dancing. Seeing that Yun pianyi''s mind was not on himself, he turned and went out.


    Things are going to be irreparable. I always think that only Li Chang''an can stop the clouds.


    She ran all the way to the outside. She wanted someone to send a message to Li Chang''an, but as soon as she got out of the dungeon door, she saw Li Chang''an outside.


    Seeing Li Chang''an here, Yu Zhi was surprised: "emperor, the empress seems crazy. Stop her quickly!"


    When he was here, naturally he could guess that Yun Pian lightly would do something extraordinary after she came to the dungeon, but his children were gone, and the girls in Zuixian building died. It''s not too much to cut Qingping alive now.


    Yu Zhi looked flustered at this time. Li Chang''an wanted to know what Yun pianyi was going to do to Qingping: "Yu Zhi, don''t worry, you talk slowly."


    "The empress wants to engrave words on Qingping''s face, and it''s still four words. If this comes out, the empress''s reputation will be ruined!"


    It seems that I sent Yu Zhi to yunpian lightly. It''s a party. After all, Yu Zhi is already thinking about yunpian lightly.


    He didn''t want to protect yunpian lightly, so he had to be cruel: "well, you go in and give orders and say it''s my intention."

 Chapter 318

    Engrave characters on a girl''s face and cut her alive, but it will cause discussion in the world. Yun pianyi first came up with such a way. At this time, Li Chang''an will help her carry the crime.


    Yu Zhi sees the feelings between Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an very thoroughly. They are different from those couples. They can do terrible things for each other.


    Seeing Yu Zhi stunned here, Li Chang''an reminded her: "don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes!" Yu Zhi ran inside after finishing his words.


    As soon as she got inside, she saw Yun Pian lightly holding a knife and about to engrave words on Qingping''s face. She rushed to the cell: "tell the queen, the emperor has an intention!"


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s words, Qingping thought she was saved. Li Chang''an will think about things for many years and let himself go, but Yu Zhi''s next words will completely break Qingping''s mind.


    Yu Zhi took a deep breath: "the emperor has a decree. Qingping is a sin slave in the Millennium mansion. According to the law, she can leave a mark on her face."


    "What?" Qingping looked incredulous.


    She didn''t believe that the Li Chang''an she knew would be so heartless to herself. She shouted and scolded: "Yu Zhi, you cheap hoof must be cheating. The emperor won''t take me. You cheat!"


    "The old housekeeper''s life can''t equal the lives of so many people. Qingping, you''re very wrong to expect my husband to save you."


    After saying that, Yun pianyi engraved words on Qingping''s face. Qingping screamed in pain. The miserable cry was like a fierce ghost who would kill at night.


    But she was not afraid. She felt that such a sin was not deep enough to pay off her debt. What was she afraid of?


    For the first time, she tortured people like this, but she didn''t panic at all. After cutting dozens of knives on Qingping''s face, she didn''t feel happy enough, but she also knew that Qingping couldn''t bear it.


    She looked at a plate of salt next to her and said, "does it hurt?"


    Qingping was crying just now. She had no strength at this time. Looking at Yun pianyi, she was very flustered: "what are you going to do?"


    "Disinfect you."


    After saying that, Yun Pian lightly grabbed a handful of salt and asked Qingping to wipe it on her face. Her technique was like a liquid foundation, for fear that the salt did not infiltrate.


    Qingping cried again. The people on the side were scared to make their hair stand up, but they still felt that it was not enough: "when you cut alive tomorrow, put a plate of salt next to you, cut a knife and sprinkle salt in the palace. Do you understand?"


    Although the jailers on one side often torture people, they still see the way they torture people once. Seeing that the jailers didn''t answer their own words, Yun pianyi glanced at them: "are you all deaf? Since your ears are furnishings, cut them off!"


    The jailers were all flustered at this time and knelt on the ground: "the empress will calm down. The villain will give orders tomorrow!"


    Hearing that the jailers assured themselves, Yun Pian lightly felt happy: "I''m tired of spreading salt in this palace. Please help this palace!"


    Last night, these animals ruined themselves. Today, they sprinkled salt on her face. Qingping was even more flustered at this time. The cloud lightly turned around and heard a scream, but there was no sound.


    She turned back and saw that Qingping had fainted. She looked at the person on one side: "bring a basin of water and pour it on her head for the palace."


    "Yes!"


    During interrogation, it is normal for the prisoner to be knocked unconscious. These prison guards have enough experience and wake up Qingping immediately.


    Seeing this group of jackals around her, Qingping shouted. Cloud Pian lightly disliked Qingping''s loud voice: "block her mouth to the palace."


    "Yes!" at this time, the jailers blocked Qingping''s mouth again.


    Seeing this, Yun pianyi was relieved: "this palace is too kind to see such a scene, so let''s go first!"


    It seems that Yun Pian lightly has tortured Qingping enough. Yu Zhi is relieved. She is really afraid. Yun Pian lightly is addicted to torturing Qingping today.


    After all, people''s words are terrible. Yun Pian is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid. After all, she is really worried about Yun pian. Just as Yun Pian was out of the cell door, someone turned around and said, "if the salt doesn''t finish, see how the palace will deal with you!"


    Yu Zhi''s worry is not unreasonable. Even when Yun pianyi leaves the cell, his eyebrows are still locked.


    When she got out of the dungeon door, she saw Li Chang''an waiting for herself at the door with an umbrella. Yun Pian was also surprised. She thought Li Chang''an would say that she had done too much, but Li Chang''an didn''t mention anything about Qingping.


    Holding an umbrella, he walked up to her: "madam, let''s go to ganye temple!"


    A few days ago, they went to ganye temple. Now they want to go again. Naturally, yunpian is very surprised: "why do you want to go again?"


    "At this time of year, Weifu goes to the ganye temple to pray for his father, mother and elder sister."


    Yun pianyi remembers that last year was like this, but at that time, they were not real husband and wife. Li Chang''an didn''t say so much to himself.


    She wanted to go with Li Chang''an, but she tortured Qingping like this today. Her hands were stained with sin. It would be bad to go to the Buddhist clean land.


    She stepped back two steps: "Xianggong, my concubine has done evil and can''t appear in the pure land of Buddhism!"


    "That''s Qingping''s sin. You''re the one who ends it. What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, he was still standing by his side. It was really rare. The cloud danced into his arms: "in this world, only the Xianggong can stand on the side of my concubine."


    "You are a woman for husband. Husband knows that you have no close people here except for husband, don''t you?"


    She betrayed the cloud family and broke off relations with the cloud family for him. If he didn''t stand on her side, she would be alone.


    Yun Pian lightly understood at this time that she had married the right person. She came out of his arms: "my husband, I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, madam, I want to tell you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I promised Chi Chaoyan to Xing Chang."


    "What?"


    Yun pianyi couldn''t believe her ears. Li Chang''an would clean up the hypocritical woman! Her face was dignified: "my husband, how can you say that Chi Jinxi is still alive? If you treat Chi Chaoyan like this, how can they give up?"


    "Didn''t they treat you like this when they were late? Do you want to intercede for them when they humiliate you like this?"


    The people of the Chi family, Yun pianyi only cares about Chi Mulan. If Chi Mulan quarrels with himself for this matter, what can he do?


    Li Chang''an could see yunpian''s concern: "madam, Chi Mulan is not a child. He knows the past. He also knows that there must be results for reasons. They should pay their debts if they have done evil, shouldn''t they?"


    "Xianggong, you are not a real eunuch!"


    "When they put you on the husband''s bed, do they really know that husband is a fake eunuch?"


    Li Chang''an was right, but Yun pianyi was worried that if Chi Mulan was involved, it would mean Yu ChuChu was involved. She and Yu ChuChu are deeply in love. If you pour dirty water on her, it''s really bad

 Chapter 319

    She was in the dungeon, but she had tortured Qingping for a long time. At this time, it was afternoon when they arrived at the ganye temple.


    The cloud danced lightly in the carriage and said nothing, because she knew that she was trapped in hatred and couldn''t extricate herself. What she could say was only about hatred.


    She really doesn''t know whether the compassionate Buddha can surpass her and make her no longer fall into hatred in this life.


    When they arrived at the ganye temple, as before, master Yuantong was waiting for them at the gate of the ganye temple.


    Last time I was in the sentiment temple, because they burned a large area of the back mountain, but the host didn''t say anything this time. After welcoming Li Chang''an inside, he sent someone to prepare what he wanted to use.


    As last year, put those things in the backyard. After Li Chang''an goes to take a bath, it will begin. Before they started, Yun pianyi came to master Yuantong: "master, I have something to ask!"


    "Benefactor, please say."


    "My prime minister is going to resist the state of Liang in southern Xinjiang. I hope you can do a Dharma to protect him!"


    Even if she was a modern person and didn''t believe in cattle, ghosts and snakes, she begged master Yuantong at this time. Master Yuantong was compassionate. Naturally, he nodded: "don''t worry, benefactor."


    After saying that, master Yuantong went to do it, and Li Chang''an soon came to her: "madam, what did you just mutter to master Yuantong?"


    "Nothing, my husband, go and be busy!"


    "Today you will also be together. You are the first wife of your husband. You naturally want to see your mother-in-law and aunt."


    Although those people are dead, they are all close relatives of Li Chang''an. Naturally, Yun Pian is going to see them. She followed Li Chang''an, kneeling on the futon and making three obeisances and nine kowtows.


    But she didn''t expect that there were so many rites to pray for her ancestors. Yun Pian didn''t understand anything. Li Chang''an taught step by step. Yun pianyi was modest and drew inferences from one instance. He soon finished the ceremony.


    Seeing that Yun pianyi had done what she should do, Li Chang''an asked her to step aside. Seeing that the clouds were flying away, Li Chang''an said to master Yuantong, "master, my mother''s sin is very heavy, isn''t it?"


    "Cutting people alive is naturally sinful. Even if it is a sinner, it is also a sin!"


    "Buddha can help all living beings. You can help her!"


    "Emperor, your wife is not a member of the common people in Jun''an country."


    Master Yuantong is really qualified. He can even see such things: "master, even if she is not from Jun''an country, she is also a member of all sentient beings, isn''t she?"


    "Emperor, you can''t avoid what you should encounter."


    This is a piece of advice. It seems to tell Li Chang''an that there is a long way to go. He and Yun Pian have a lot of suffering to experience. After the practice, it was late at night. Naturally, Li Chang''an would not return to the palace with the clouds.


    They still spend the night in the ganye Temple tonight. Although it is not as prosperous as the Imperial Palace, Yun pianyi likes such green bricks and white tiles. Unable to sit still in the room, she went out by herself.


    Li Chang''an returned to his room with a bowl of ginger soup, but he didn''t see her here. He panicked all of a sudden. He put the ginger soup on the table and chased out.


    Fortunately, after looking for a while, I saw the clouds lightly sitting on the railing. He went over and sat beside her: "Mom, in the cold weather, how did you come out?"


    "I just want to go out for a walk. I like such a place. The deep palace is very depressed. I don''t want to stay all the time. I come out more while I''m in the ganye temple."


    She loves freedom most. When she was in the Millennium house, she had to try her best to walk around for a few times. I''ve been in the deep palace for a while. It looks like I''m suffocating.


    Li Chang''an didn''t expose her: "if you like it, your husband will often bring you in the future."


    "This is the pure land of Buddhism. We are husband and wife. Naturally, we can''t come often. Besides, we will go to Nanjiang the day after tomorrow. It''s not certain whether we can come back."


    She is telling the truth, and Li Changan knows that they may not come back alive. He promised her a lifelong promise, and only when he was alive could he fulfill his promise.


    The day after tomorrow, Li Chang''an will go to Nanjiang. He doesn''t know when he can return to the prosperous capital and depend on her in peace.


    He cherishes the present time very much, and even doesn''t want to sleep, for fear that he will miss a bit of this beauty. But when he forcibly opened his eyes, he nodded at once, but frightened the clouds.


    At this time, Yun pianyi also found that Li Chang''an was sleepy. If he leaned here again, Li Chang''an would be unable to open his eyes tomorrow.


    She got up: "Xianggong, let''s go back to the Zen room!"


    "Madam, let''s have an early rest. We have something important to do tomorrow."


    Is he talking about cutting Qingping alive? Yun pianyi''s face was a little ugly at this time: "Xianggong, you shouldn''t blame my body?"


    "What do you blame for your husband?"


    "About Qingping."


    "She did it herself. No wonder the lady didn''t mention it again."


    I don''t know when Qingping has become a taboo between them. Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow.


    After returning to the meditation room, she always felt that there was a deep gap between them. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t cross it.


    For several years, Li Chang''an fell asleep beside her. She was still afraid. They went farther and farther.


    When he was daydreaming, Li Chang''an turned over and hugged her: "madam, don''t daydream. Tomorrow will be a new beginning."


    A new beginning is good, but Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. But in the arms of Li Chang''an, Yun Pian Yi always feels at ease.


    When she woke up the next day, the first thing yunpian thought of was to cut Qingping alive. As soon as he changed his clothes, a soldier came to remind himself: "empress, do you want to see today''s drama in the vegetable market?"


    With such a bloody picture, Li Chang''an didn''t want Yun pian to go. When he came in, he just heard the soldier asking Yun pian. There was a trace of anger on his face: "I think my tongue has been in my mouth for a long time. Do you want to cut it off?"


    When Li Chang''an came in, the soldier looked frightened and knelt on the ground: "the emperor forgives! The emperor forgives!"


    "My husband, there''s no need to worry about this with an innocent man. Let him go!"


    "Weifu didn''t say he wanted to kill him. Weifu just didn''t want you to see the bloody picture."


    He did it for his own good, but Yun pianyi still wanted to see Qingping die with her own eyes. So many people left him. She didn''t want to let a villain go.


    She looked at Li Chang''an: "my husband, even if he doesn''t remind me, my concubine will still go."


    Since they can''t stop her, Li Chang''an can only go with her: "madam, I''ll accompany you for my husband."


    This is about Qingping. For the first time, Li Chang''an really faced it. Yun Pian was surprised: "really?"


    "When did Wei Fu lie to you?"


    "Yes, you cheated my concubine on the sick Yangzi''s birthday. Do you remember the end?"

 Chapter 320

    The first time he was plotted, he hit the point. How could Li Chang''an forget it?


    But he hasn''t blamed yunpian so far. In his eyes, she is his love and deserves to be forgiven for all her mistakes.


    Even if the soldiers were still kneeling on the ground, Li Chang''an didn''t care about anything and hugged her: "madam, I remember what you taught me. This time, I''m with you. Even if I bear the abuse of people all over the world, I don''t care."


    His move shocked the soldiers on their knees. Last time, Yun Pian Yi almost killed Li Chang''an. Although it''s good to spoil his wife, it''s just playing with his life!


    Even if the soldiers had objections to Li Chang''an''s beloved wife, they didn''t dare to say more.


    After breakfast, Li Chang''an took the clouds down the mountain. It was almost noon when he arrived at the vegetable market.


    Before being escorted up, Qingping sees that the place is surrounded by people. Seeing this, Yun pianyi went upstairs to find an elegant room and sat down.


    When Li Chang''an saw that Yun pianyi was determined to stay, Li Chang''an guarded her. When the waiter of the teahouse came in with tea and snacks, Yun pianyi asked the waiter, "Why are so many people around here?"


    "Not to eat the meat of traitorous prostitutes?"


    When the waiter said this, Yun pianyi thought of yuan Chonghuan. At that time, the onlookers were eating yuan Chonghuan''s meat.


    At this time, there was a wave of nausea. At this time, several prison guards escorted Qingping to the execution ground. At this time, there was a stir in the crowd. It seems that the people are very sensitive to the word traitor.


    As soon as I heard that she was a prostitute and colluded with Liang Guoren, everyone in the bottom became angry, especially the women. They also said that they wanted to buy Qingping''s meat with the executioner to feed the dog.


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an naturally felt bad. He didn''t expect that Qingping would end up like this. At this time, Li Chang''an heard what others said. The words engraved on the prostitute''s face were really close to her nature: people do everything.


    Li Chang''an blushed: "I didn''t expect that Qingping would end up like this after all. Madam, let''s go back!"


    In the eyes of the waiter, like those people, Li Chang''an is a frequent visitor to the brothel. It''s common that he can''t bear to watch Qingping die.


    Even if the waiter didn''t speak, yunpian lightly could see that the waiter had a different look and glanced at him: "what are you looking at? Get out of here?"


    Being scolded by the cloud lightly, the waiter immediately rolled away. Yunpian lightly sipped her tea. As long as she couldn''t hear her cry, yunpian lightly would leave.


    But when she saw Li Chang''an''s expression, she also understood that even if he said to accompany himself, she still didn''t want to see it.


    She thought that if she were more kind, there might not be so much hatred in her heart. She didn''t even eat a piece of cake, so she got up: "Xianggong, I won''t force you. Let''s go!"


    He doesn''t know whether it''s yunpian''s kindness to herself or Qingping, but he always feels that in this way, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before they left here, they heard Qingping''s heart rending cry. Yun pianyi couldn''t help looking back, but she was down there, far away, and couldn''t see anything.


    Glancing at it, Yun pianyi turned her head. It was not long before she could hear Qingping''s cry. When they were far away, a woman ran behind them.


    The woman was carrying a vegetable basket in her hand, but the vegetable basket dropped blood at the bottom. The lady muttered as she trotted, "the meat of this cheap hoof is really expensive. Fortunately, sprinkle salt on it. Otherwise, when such a cheap person comes home, the meat will stink."


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly. Yun pianyi regretted that he forced Li Chang''an to come here. She''s been pushing him. Maybe their marriage will end because of this.


    The coachman is very sensible and will be far away from here soon. When he returned to the palace, Li Chang''an went back to the Panlong palace. He was inside all the time and didn''t even go out of the door.


    Yun pianyi was in Jingren palace and didn''t say a word to the people below, but he frightened Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi asked the people who went out with the clouds and knew what had happened.


    Before, Yu Zhi had warned Yun pianyi not to fall into hatred, but now it seems a little late. Because of Yun pianyi''s stubbornness, there is really a problem between her and Li Chang''an.


    I know very well that I can''t change what has happened. I can help Yun pianyi say a word. I know I can still do it.


    At lunch, the clouds danced lightly and didn''t move. It was almost night. I didn''t see any news from Panlong palace. I knew I was very worried, so I went to Panlong palace.


    Li Chang''an heard that Yu Zhi wanted to see him in his bedroom. He immediately knew what Yu Zhi was looking for. After thinking about it, he still announced Yu Zhi in.


    Yu Zhi has been with Li Chang''an for many years and knows that he doesn''t have to beat around the bush with Li Chang''an: "emperor, the empress hasn''t eaten for a day. You''d better go to Jingren palace!"


    Hearing that yunpian lightly didn''t eat anything, Li Chang''an couldn''t sit still. He immediately got up and went to Jingren palace.


    At this time, the palace maids came up with a pile of delicacies, but the clouds danced lightly, but they had no appetite at all. Until I heard the sentence: "the emperor arrives!"


    Yun pianyi thought that Li Chang''an hated himself because of Qingping, but he didn''t expect that he would come here tonight. Before she could figure out what to say to Li Chang''an, he came in: "madam, why do you do this to yourself?"


    By treating himself like this, does he mean he doesn''t eat? She also said frankly: "I thought my husband was angry with me, so I didn''t dare to eat without authorization!"


    "What''s your mistake? I''m just angry with myself. I hate myself. I didn''t see Qingping clearly. I let her make such a big mistake, which hurt a lot of people and myself."


    She knew that Li Chang''an put himself in the Panlong palace for the sake of Qingping, and the clouds danced lightly, so he didn''t think blindly. She wanted to save it, so she looked at the delicacies on the table: "husband, let''s have dinner together!"


    "Yes."


    Li Chang''an was very cooperative, but when he saw the meat on the table, Li Chang''an couldn''t eat a bite. He always remembered what the woman said today.


    The girl who accompanied her since childhood died and was cut alive. Moreover, the meat on her body was sold and divided. Li Chang''an put down his chopsticks: "madam, I don''t have an appetite yet. Eat first!"


    Don''t say it''s Li Chang''an. Even Yun Pian can''t eat it herself: "so is my body. Come on, take away all the meals!"


    Hearing yunpian''s orders, several palace maids came in from outside. They looked a little strange. They thought they had heard wrong and were stunned.


    None of the delicacies on the table had been touched. Naturally, the palace maids were confused. Yun pianyi didn''t mind reminding them: "neither the palace nor the emperor have appetite. Let''s withdraw first!"

 Chapter 321

    He''s leaving here tomorrow. Li Chang''an doesn''t want to have a hard time with Yun Pian, but he really can''t eat. He can only let Yun Pian let people take things down.


    At bedtime, even if Li Chang''an stayed in Jingren palace, they didn''t say anything.


    Yun pianyi also thought it was wrong, but she couldn''t help it. After all, the gap already existed, and she couldn''t cross it with her own efforts.


    The funny thing is that the next day they had to go to war. She felt that she had to go to bed earlier, so she first said, "my husband, go to bed earlier!"


    They had nothing to say. Li Chang''an also felt that it would be better to sleep, otherwise it would be embarrassing to look at her. But tonight I don''t know why it''s so difficult to sleep.


    The next day, when Li Chang''an woke up, he saw that Yun Pian was still asleep, but Yun Pian was not awake. Li Chang''an didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he got out of bed first.


    As soon as I put on my clothes, I saw the cloud lightly lying beside me. He was surprised: "madam, why do you get up so early?"


    "If you want to start today, you should get up earlier. I don''t know how to wear military clothes. Can the prime minister help me wear them?"


    Before, he took yunpian lightly to the Xishan hunting ground and knew what size yunpian lightly was. It made people hurry to make yunpian lightly''s uniform.


    People who wear this thing and haven''t been in the military camp really don''t know how to wear it. Even those palace maids with sharp hands and feet don''t know how to wear it.


    Li Chang''an hooked his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll help you wear it for my husband."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an took her dress belt without saying a word. The cloud lightly danced, but was frightened. He hid behind: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "Help you dress up."


    "Then what are you doing taking off your concubine''s clothes?"


    "You can''t wear such a lining in the military uniform. I''ll change it for you."


    When he said this, Yun pianyi was not afraid. As soon as she stood up, she was picked up by him. She found that she seemed to have been tricked: "my husband, is there such a thing in the military uniform?"


    "For my husband, I just want you."


    He told the truth, and Yun pianyi really panicked.


    Now, although it''s just dawn, Li Chang''an doesn''t have such a fast time to do it. If he delays his trip, it''s not good.


    At this time, she still felt that it was better to speak out her concerns: "husband, don''t!"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    This is also straightforward. It makes people feel shy. Yun Pian lightly blushed: "it will delay the trip."


    "Weifu keeps his time very accurate and won''t delay. Besides, as long as we go to Nanjiang, there won''t be much time like now."


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi was taken to the inner hall by him, and then did what he should do. When Li Chang''an finished, two quarters of an hour had passed. Now someone really came in from outside.


    They have served the master of the palace for a long time. It''s not surprising to see such a thing. But Li Chang''an just felt that he didn''t want people other than himself to see Yun''s body. Even women, he also cared very much.


    After ordering people to put their things away, Li Chang''an kicked them out. Then get up, put on your clothes, wet the towel with hot water, wring it dry, and fold it back to bed.


    This frightened Yun Pian lightly: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?"


    She was really used to him looking at herself like this. She had bullied herself just now. What would she do if she had another whim and did it again?


    She didn''t say this, but Li Chang''an seemed to be able to read his mind. He actually said what he thought: "I''m afraid I''ll ask you again for my husband?"


    She didn''t have the face to answer his words, so she nodded, and he suddenly smiled: "madam, if you don''t cooperate, we''ll really be late to start. But the people of the forbidden army know that we got up late and delayed our trip because of the bed. What can we do?"


    His words really frightened her. He took the initiative to lift her quilt. After helping Yun pianyi pack up her things, Li Chang''an helped her dress up and set off.


    This time, he didn''t tell the ministers that he wanted to go out with Yun Pian, so he could only dress Yun Pian as a soldier and follow him.


    If people know they''re taking women to war, they''ll really get into trouble. Since ancient times, women have been unlucky on the battlefield.


    In particular, if you want to be known by others, you will really have big trouble. Yun Pian lightly understood at this time that he could only accompany him with such an identity when he followed him to the battlefield.


    But even so, she was satisfied. As long as they didn''t separate, she could do anything.


    She learned a lot of skills in the blissful hall, especially her own face changing skill. Not to mention ordinary people, even those who have practiced can''t see it.


    She is wearing a human skin mask. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a thin soldier. As for the eyes of others, Yun pianyi doesn''t mind.


    Among the people present, only Hu Kui and Nangong Ji knew their identity. They were not talkative people. Li Chang''an was not afraid that they would shake it out.


    Even if he wanted to go to Nanjiang, he would have to walk thousands of miles and many days. He was really worried that clouds could not bear it.


    But at this time, I went to southern Xinjiang to drive for personal expedition, not to visit mountains and rivers. If I had people prepare carriages, it would be unreasonable.


    Now it''s the coldest season. Some people in the army have been caught in the wind and cold. A commander came to remind Li Chang''an: "emperor, it''s too cold and snowstorms continue. You''d better let someone prepare a carriage and sit in the carriage!"


    If Li Chang''an went to Nanjiang by himself, he would scold the man. He subconsciously looked back and saw that Yun Pian''s ears and nose were red with cold, so he nodded: "then prepare!"


    "OK, I''ll get ready!"


    "Wait a minute, I need someone to wait on me, just her!" when he finished, Li Chang''an lightly pointed to the cloud.


    The commander was very sensible. He quickly asked people to set up the carriage and ordered people to take Yun Pian lightly in.


    After being frozen all the way, Yun pianyi could take a breath at this time. As soon as he came in, he saw Li Chang''an inside and lowered his voice: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do to take care of my wife?"


    He was not afraid of what he did. People noticed that he took women to the battlefield? Her expression was very serious at this time: "husband, if you do this, others will find out!"


    "What can I do if I find it? Soon, the snow is getting heavier and heavier, but it''s really hard to go. It''s estimated that everyone will have to sit in the carriage to get on the way."


    The cloud lightly opened the curtain and took a look. The snow outside is really getting bigger and bigger. What Li Chang''an said is really possible to happen.


    Although the snow is getting heavier and heavier, it is very inconvenient for them to travel, but think that Zhang Guozhong and others are from the state of Liang in the south. They have seen few snow scenes, let alone walking through such a blizzard.


    Perhaps Mrs. Xiao''s expedition to find Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng will be easier because of the snow.

 Chapter 322

    Mrs. Xiao had just set out when she encountered the once-in-a-century heavy snow. Her subordinates who had followed her husband for many years thought it was a bad sign.


    But Mrs. Xiao doesn''t think so. Although people all over the world are afraid of the cold, especially the continuous snow all over the world, not to mention the fear of the people in the southern Liang state, they are all afraid of staying in the capital.


    The more so, the better for yourself, isn''t it? Mrs. Xiao thought for a moment. Although Li Changan''s people had already set out, they only left the capital today.


    Mrs. Xiao felt that since there was such a heavy snow at this time, Li Chang''an''s people should leave the capital at this time. It was not long before they could get in touch. If they could get in touch, they would send a message.


    Li Chang''an originally wanted to run directly to Nanjiang, but in the heavy snow, so many people can''t go fast even if they want to go fast.


    Just after walking for a while, a soldier stopped his carriage: "tell the emperor, Mrs. Xiao has sent a letter!"


    As soon as yunpian lightly heard Mrs. Xiao''s letter, she thought that Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng had been arrested, but look at Li Chang''an''s expression after reading the letter. It seems that things are not going well.


    Li Chang''an looked a little ugly: "Mrs. Xiao hasn''t found the remaining evils of the state of Liang. Can they all escape from the state of Jun''an?"


    She really didn''t believe that Jun''an was heavily guarded and that they could really escape outside.


    When the soldier who delivered the letter went away, Yun Pian lightly lowered his voice: "my husband, the remaining evils of the state of Liang must still be in Jun''an. Snow is bad for us, but it''s even worse for them, isn''t it?"


    "The lady is really smart. Mrs. Xiao thinks we can''t leave for a while. She wants us to help and work together to catch Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng."


    "My husband, there''s nothing to help. We can''t move forward because of the snowstorm, especially the remaining evils of the state of Liang. Aren''t we more relieved without the remaining evils of the state of Liang?"


    "That''s true. As soon as Zhang Guozhong dies, the people of Liang state in the South will not be able to raise any big waves. Is there any way to find them?"


    "They are southerners. They are more afraid of the cold than us. Moreover, many southerners go to the north. As long as it is cold, they are easy to grow chilblain and buy a lot of warm clothes. As long as we keep the shop selling these things, we can catch them, can''t we?"


    Yun Pian lightly made a good point. Li Chang''an nodded: "come and send orders. The nearby medicine shops, medical centers, ready-made clothes shops and shoe shops are all guarded by people with Nanliang accent."


    "Yes!" when Li Chang''an gave the order, someone went to do it.


    In fact, it was cold a while ago, but the Liang people in the South can still hold on. It''s getting colder and colder these two days, and they may really be unable to hold on.


    Nangong Ji had come up with such a way before, but the remaining evils of the state of Liang were holding on, so he kept the plant until the rabbit appeared. It was not until two days ago that the man fell back because he was going to fight.


    The soldier didn''t leave long before he turned back: "tell the emperor that Mr. Nangong has sent someone in advance. It is said that there are already fish on the hook."


    Nangong Ji was really smart. Just when he thought of this method, he had already sent someone to guard it and got the news. At this time, Li Chang''an''s mouth was hooked: "go and invite Mr. Nangong and Lord Hu Kui over!"


    "Yes!" the soldier immediately went back.


    After a while, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui came to the carriage. Without saying much, Li Chang''an opened the curtain: "come up!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" after saying that, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui came to the carriage.


    After freezing outside for a long time, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui''s nose and ears were red. When they came up, Li Chang''an handed them a pot of wine: "drink some to warm up your body. Wait until you get to the camp, and then have a good rest!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" they said in unison.


    Since Nangong Ji, even if the remaining evils of the state of Liang will not be able to bear the cold, he asked people to pretend to retreat, then secretly monitored and got the news. It must have been budgeted for Mrs. Xiao. Li Chang''an asked, "have you sent someone over there, Mrs. Xiao?"


    "I''ve already sent someone. It''s only because the snowstorm delayed the trip that Mrs. Xiao sent a letter here."


    "That''s good. Since you''ve arranged it, I won''t worry about it."


    Even if Li Chang''an didn''t boast about Nangong Ji, Yun Pian lightly could see that Li Chang''an''s eyes were full of appreciation. How good it would be if they could always have such a simple relationship!


    But because of his appearance, there was a gap between them. Yun Pian lightly hated himself at this time.


    She wanted them to return to their previous relationship: "Xianggong, Mr. Nangong, I''m glad you''re back."


    For a long time, Li Chang''an thought that Yun pianyi didn''t know about Nangong Ji.


    But now I understand that yunpian is smarter than anyone. Even if they don''t talk about it, yunpian knows.


    In this way, there is no need to hide it from her. Li Chang''an thought for a moment, and he didn''t want to forget his woman all the time. He looked at Nangong Ji: "Qingming, don''t worry about the people you shouldn''t worry about. I''ll give you a chance to forget her."


    "Emperor, some people don''t want to forget, can they?"


    "But it''s painful for you to love someone who doesn''t love you, isn''t it?"


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would want Nangong Ji to forget herself at this time. She always felt that this was very cruel to Nangong Ji.


    Hu Kui, sitting in the carriage, didn''t know what to do at this time. He couldn''t help Nangong Ji, let alone stand on either side.


    Yun pianyi also felt that it was inappropriate to say this at this time: "the most important thing is to be consistent with the outside world."


    Li Chang''an also knew that he had already thought that Nangong Ji would make great achievements in this battle of Nanliang.


    At that time, I will give him a noble girl, give him high officials and high salaries, give him everything that should be given to him, and then let him forget all his women.


    He''d better do what he wants, or Li Chang''an doesn''t know what he will do to him.


    He still remembered that Yun pianyi once said: when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks; Birds are exhausted and good bows are hidden; The enemy''s country was broken and the schemer died. Li Chang''an doesn''t want such a thing to happen. If Nangong Ji is obsessed with clouds, he really can''t accommodate Nangong Ji.


    It was not far from nangongji when they got on the carriage to the place where they camped, but because the carriage was full of smart people, and they still talked about it, yunpian lightly always thought it was a long way.


    When she got into the camp, Yun pianyi couldn''t laugh. Even if she knew that Li Changsheng and Zhang Guozhong were dying, she couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 323

    After walking for a while, I finally arrived at the camp. As soon as I set up camp, the news of the remaining evils of the state of Liang came, saying that they were hidden in the valley thirty miles away from here.


    For fear of being discovered, those remaining evils of the state of Liang must not dare to live in the fire at this time. Li Chang''an always felt that he should end with Li Changsheng, so he sent a team of elites to set out.


    Yunpian lightly doesn''t want to stay in the camp. Before Li Chang''an starts, yunpian lightly pesters Li Chang''an and asks him to take him.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t like to take her to do such things, but she pesters herself like this and says that if she doesn''t take her, others will take advantage of them to leave the camp and raid here, and she will be dead.


    Although Li Chang''an also knew that there were no other forces here that could threaten them, he felt a pain when he thought of saying goodbye to her. After thinking about it, he could only take her with him.


    To catch those remaining evils of the state of Liang, you naturally won''t make any carriages. You can only ride a horse. Fortunately, Yun Pian lightly rode well. After riding for a while, he was still ten miles away, so he got off his horse.


    For fear of disturbing the remaining evils of the state of Liang, Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly: "madam, if you can''t go, let someone guard you for your husband and stay here, OK?"


    "No, I''m not that kind of young lady. I won''t hold you back!"


    "But when we enter the valley, we won''t light a fire. It''s dark, and the lady can''t go!"


    "Black mud, white stone, flash puddles, my body still knows. Besides, my foot journey is also very fast, and my body still has an account to calculate with Li Changsheng."


    "Why can I take Li Changsheng back and let her fall!"


    "Xianggong, have you ever thought that you might not catch Li Changsheng?"


    Li Chang''an also frowned when yunpian said so. After all, Li Changsheng is from Jun''an country and is very familiar with the vicinity of the capital.


    The most terrible thing is that Li Changsheng is a sick child who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. Moreover, he is cruel and crafty. He can''t be caught easily.


    Last time in the sentiment temple, Li Chang''an also experienced the power of this sick seedling. Now if I plant it in the hands of this sick seedling again, I really can''t see anyone.


    If Li Changsheng breaks through the encirclement and comes back again, he will meet yunpian lightly on a narrow road. Yunpian lightly is the weak. It is uncertain that Li Changsheng will really kill yunpian lightly.


    After thinking for a while, Li Chang''an still decided to take Yun pian to go: "madam, you must follow closely as your husband, OK?"


    "I will follow my husband closely."


    With this sentence, Li Chang''an felt more secure. After all, if she followed her closely, there would be no accident. Not long after she followed him, she met another group of people.


    Looking at the costumes of those people, they are also the people of the forbidden army and the people of the Xiao family army. It seems that Mrs. Xiao is also coming here.


    Since Nangong Ji asked someone to contact Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao should be here at this time. Sure enough, the people of the Xiao family army brought them to meet Mrs. Xiao L.


    Although there was no fire at this time, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t see the expression on Mrs. Xiao''s face, but she guessed what expression Mrs. Xiao had at this time. The enemy who killed her daughter was already in front of her. Mrs. Xiao wouldn''t let Li Changsheng escape.


    Seeing Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi, Mrs. Xiao saluted first, then looked at Li Chang''an and said, "emperor, the minister''s wife wants to talk to the queen alone. Can you avoid it?"


    Mrs. Xiao wants to talk to herself alone. It seems that she wants to talk to herself about Xiao''s death. Yun Pian lightly remembers that she has already told Mrs. Xiao how she died. At this moment, Mrs. Xiao wants to talk to herself about it. Is it difficult not to believe herself?


    It was really like this. As soon as Li Chang''an left, Mrs. Xiao came to her: "empress, can you swear that all the things said at the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve that day are true?"


    "Mrs. Xiao, do you doubt this palace?"


    "It''s about the reputation of the little girl, and the minister''s wife has to!"


    "If Mrs. Xiao suspects the palace, why should she lead the army?"


    "His child died and died so miserable. Which mother can swallow this tone?"


    Yun pianyi also lost her child. Naturally, she knows that being a mother can''t tolerate others to hurt her child like this.


    It seems that Xiao''s death has not been explained to the outside world. Mrs. Xiao is afraid that she will use her to deal with Li Changsheng.


    At this time, she also understood that she had to bring up the old story and tell Mrs. Xiao everything about Xiao SISE''s experience: "Mrs. Xiao, SISE''s death has a direct relationship with Li Changsheng, but it also has a relationship with this palace."


    "Does it have anything to do with you? The palace knows that things are not that simple!" when she said this, Mrs. Xiao was very excited and grabbed the cloud''s lightly dancing sleeves.


    She also understood that no mother could let go of the murderer who killed her children. Yun pianyi was not afraid that Mrs. Xiao would devour herself alive at this time.


    Because she knows that Mrs. Xiao must be a reasonable person to teach two excellent children, Xiao Wenhan and Xiao SISE. Besides, Xiao SISE''s death has nothing to do with the heart eating Gu. The culprit is Li Changsheng.


    She tore off Mrs. Xiao''s hand: "madam, how are you when this palace is finished?"


    "Empress, please."


    "Before SISE entered the palace, the palace fed the sick seedling of Li Changsheng with heart eating insects."


    "Heart eating Gu in Miao area?"


    "Right."


    Mrs. Xiao also knows that there is only the solution of female Gu, but Yun Pian Fei must have something to do with her daughter when she says it at this time.


    At the thought that her daughter died because of this vicious thing, Mrs. Xiao''s eyes burst into tears: "what does this heart eating poison have to do with my daughter''s death?"


    "In fact, there are other solutions for eroding heart Gu, that is, transferring Gu insects to other people''s bodies."


    "What?"


    "Because siser and my eldest brother secretly had a baby, Li Changsheng was angry and detoxified with siser."


    "How to solve it?" when Mrs. Xiao said this, her whole body was shaking.


    Although she didn''t know how to solve such a vicious insect, she knew very well that the detoxification method would be very painful.


    Yun pianyi always felt that, as a mother, Mrs. Xiao also had the right to know how her daughter died: "Mrs. Xiao, there are other solutions for heart eating insects, that is, one man and one woman need to reconcile Yin and yang to transfer the insects in her body to others."


    Yun Pian lightly said it simply and clearly, and Mrs. Xiao also knew that her daughter was pregnant before she entered the palace, so she would die, and one body would die.


    Mrs. Xiao clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "I, the loyal and good people of the Xiao family for several generations, can have such a position now. It all depends on fighting on the battlefield. I have never done anything evil. How can there be such retribution?"


    Even if the night is dark and the wind is high, the clouds are dancing and can''t see the expression on Mrs. Xiao''s face, but she knows very well that Mrs. Xiao just wants to find Li Changsheng immediately and frustrate him.

 Chapter 324

    She is also a mother. She can''t tolerate others to make such a base on her children. In this age, it is really not easy to do so.


    Based on Xiao''s story, she also felt that Mrs. Xiao was a very open-minded mother.


    Xiao siser was pregnant before she married. Mrs. Xiao didn''t blame her. She didn''t even go to Yun''s house to treat Yun Ruhong. But a generous mother still lost her child.


    When Yun Pian lightly said this, Li Chang''an came: "a few miles ahead is where the remaining evils of the state of Liang camp. We have to hurry to avoid them escaping."


    "Well, the courtiers won''t run away from the wicked."


    They have a common purpose and will naturally cooperate well. The cloud danced lightly behind Li Chang''an, and soon rushed to the valley, surrounded the valley.


    As soon as they approached, the remaining evils of the state of Liang were found. Seeing so many people around them, they wanted to fight for the death net. But when they saw Li Chang''an and Mrs. Xiao, they all panicked.


    At this time, the torch has been lit. Zhang Guozhong and Li Changsheng come out of the camp, followed by ah LAN.


    Seeing the cloud dancing behind Li Changan, Li Changsheng saw it at a glance: "cloud dancing, since you have come, why don''t you show people with your true face?"


    This sick seedling really has eyesight. How can he recognize himself soon. Anyway, her affairs in the military camp will soon be discovered. She was not afraid at this time and took off the human skin mask on her face.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly was here, Li Changsheng hooked his mouth: "lightly, are you here to fly away with me?"


    It''s already this time. Why is this sick child still delusional? Yun pianyi despised his words and said, "Li Changsheng, you think too much. I''m here just to see you die with my own eyes!"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was still thinking about Yun pianyi, Zhang Guozhong was dissatisfied: "you sick child, if you hadn''t taken this cheap hoof away last time, we wouldn''t have broken so many people. Why aren''t you awake?"


    Zhang Guozhong has such a big temper as soon as he opens his mouth. Ah LAN always feels that things are not quite right: "marshal, don''t talk to them so much."


    A LAN is a smart man. Li Chang''an understands that. Looking at a LAN and a villain like Zhang Guozhong, Li Chang''an always feels it''s a pity. Now it''s time to tell a LAN the truth.


    Li Chang''an looked at ah LAN: "ah LAN, do you want to know the truth of your wife''s death?"


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, Zhang Guozhong began to be nervous. He can live to the present because of ah Lan''s resourcefulness. If ah LAN knows the truth, he will die.


    Zhang Guozhong was afraid. Knowing that he was outnumbered at this time, he still waved his hand and asked his people to fight Li Chang''an. To do so is to strike a stone with an egg, but Zhang Guozhong still did so.


    At this time, Li Chang''an looked at these people without mercy: "there is no amnesty for those who resist!"


    During this time, the remaining evils of the state of Liang have suffered a lot. When they heard Li Chang''an''s words, they all counseled. But Zhang Guozhong just wanted to kill the fish and break the net: "do you think if you don''t resist, this eunuch will let us go?"


    Hearing that Zhang Guozhong said that Li Chang''an was a eunuch, Yun pianyi was very unhappy: "you bad old man, why are you so bad? My husband is not a eunuch. Keep your mouth clean!"


    Li Chang''an really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would say such a thing. He smiled in his heart: "anyway, you can''t see the sun tomorrow. It''s just a dying struggle!"


    Although the people led by Li Chang''an and Mrs. Xiao are many more than the remaining evils of the state of Liang, ah LAN is a military division and knows how to arrange troops and array. At this time, the array has been set up and can resist Li Chang''an''s people for a while.


    Li Chang''an also knew that attacking the city was the first to attack the heart. He was not in a hurry to let his people annihilate them in one fell swoop. Nangong Ji was very clever. He immediately understood what Li Chang''an meant and let his people consume the energy of the remaining evils of the state of Liang.


    It''s freezing. Those remaining evils of the state of Liang can''t last long. After a while, it''s really true. The remaining evils of the state of Liang have no ability to resist.


    And now it''s snowing all the time. Li Chang''an''s people have the torch. They don''t have a ready-made torch in their hands. They really can''t play the same trick as last time.


    Seeing that the remaining evils of the state of Liang were unable to parry, Li Chang''an stopped his people: "ah LAN, don''t you think Zhang Guozhong was in a hurry to start as soon as he heard what I said? Is it guilty?"


    "What are you guilty of? Li Chang''an, don''t lie!" Zhang Guozhong immediately refuted.


    "Cheat? You''re the one who cheated Alan. You killed his wife and children for your own selfish desires. You lied to him that it was the people of Jun''an country. What''s your heart?"


    "You did it. Do you still want to argue?"


    Zhang Guozhong really doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Li Chang''an also understands that he can''t talk to ah LAN until he throws out the evidence. He glanced at the soldiers behind him, and the soldiers took out a thick document and handed it to Li Chang''an.


    After receiving the document, Li Chang''an looked at ah LAN and said, "your wife left on the second day of the twelfth lunar month ten years ago. This is the registration document for Jun''an soldiers to go north on the first day of the twelfth lunar month. There are a full thousand people, so no Jun''an soldiers stay in your hometown and no one does evil to the people of the capitulating country. See for yourself!"


    By the light of the fire, we can see that the documents in Li Chang''an''s hand are old for some years. As soon as Li Chang''an finished speaking, he threw the document to ah LAN to have a look.


    But the document was destroyed by Zhang Guozhong with his sword before he arrived at ah LAN. It seems that the old thief Zhang Guozhong is guilty of being a thief! Yun pianyi was very angry: "Zhang Guozhong, you are guilty of being a thief!"


    "You want to cheat ah LAN and Li Chang''an when you break a document. Are you serious?"


    "This fake document can''t deceive ah LAN, but it deceived you, isn''t it?"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Zhang Guozhong stammered at this time.


    "As soon as I said what happened in those years, you went to war immediately regardless of the lives of your subordinates and destroyed this document. What''s not a guilty conscience?"


    Jun''an''s military discipline is very strict. It is impossible to delay the withdrawal immediately. Li Changan''s words don''t seem to be false.


    Alan stopped his people: "stop!"


    As soon as ah LAN shouted, the remaining evils of Liang stopped. At this time, Zhang Guozhong''s face was a little ugly: "ah LAN, what are you doing?"


    "Marshal, some things must be made clear."


    A LAN said this, which means that he has doubted himself. Zhang Guozhong is still holding on at this time: "a LAN, don''t you believe me?"


    "If you don''t believe your humble position, you won''t go out of the mountain."


    While ah LAN didn''t completely believe Zhang Guozhong''s words, Li Chang''an ordered someone to take another document: "this is the real document. What you just destroyed is just a white paper."


    After that, Zhang Guozhong subconsciously looked at the fragments on the ground. He was really cheated by Li Chang''an. After realizing this, Zhang Guozhong secretly looked at ah LAN and saw that ah LAN looked at himself suspiciously.


    Even though Zhang Guozhong was guilty, he seemed calm. At this time, Li Chang''an had ordered someone to go to ah LAN and give the document to ah LAN.


    If he destroys the document at this time, he will undoubtedly tell Alan that he is guilty. But if he doesn''t stop it, he really doesn''t know. What will Alan do to himself after he knows the truth?

 Chapter 325

    In an instant, Zhang Guozhong made hundreds of choices in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Guozhong also understood whether he would destroy the document or not, and ah LAN didn''t believe in himself.


    Li Chang''an asked his own soldiers to hand over the document to ah LAN. The handwriting on the document was different, some twisted and some flowing. At a glance, it was not written by a person.


    And ah LAN looked at it. There were 20 names on each page of the document. The document was full of 50 pages, and there was the name signed by Xiao Guanghe on it.


    A LAN is a descendant. He worships Xiao Guanghe very much. He is very familiar with Xiao Guanghe''s handwriting. After reading it, he knows it''s true.


    Jun''an''s army has a hard and fast rule that anyone who goes on an expedition must sign his name wherever he goes. Alan knew better than anyone. He began to doubt what happened that year.


    When the state of Jun''an was at war with the state of Liang, Zhang Guozhong once sent someone to find him and asked him to go out of the mountain.


    But at that time, he met his beloved wife and understood that the war was meaningless. It was all power and wealth. He wanted to protect the beloved girl, so he rejected Zhang Guozhong.


    Two years later, Liang was defeated and his beloved wife was pregnant. When Jun''an retreated, his beloved wife had an accident.


    Before his wife''s accident, Zhang Guozhong sent someone to invite him because his military division died in the war, but his answer was the same as before.


    Originally, Zhang Guozhong''s reputation was not very good. Ah Lan was afraid that Zhang Guozhong would be bad. As a result, something really happened. His wife was about to give birth, but she met Jun''an''s army sweeping the whole village.


    A LAN tried his best, but he couldn''t save his wife''s life. He watched his wife die, and his almost died. When he woke up, his wife''s first seven passed.


    At first, ah Lan also thought it was not an accident, it was man-made, and even thought it was Zhang Guozhong''s handwriting, but all the evidence pointed to Jun''an''s army. It was difficult to have a relationship with Zhang Guozhong.


    After recovering from the injury, a LAN also secretly checked this matter, but everything was done perfectly, so that a LAN had to believe that it was Xiao Guanghe''s people.


    Seeing that ah LAN had wavered, Li Chang''an snapped his fingers, and his own soldiers pulled up an old soldier of the state of Liang. Seeing this face, ah Lan''s whole body was shaking.


    He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to tear the man up immediately, but reason told himself that he had to wait for Li Chang''an''s words.


    Seeing ah Lan''s expression, Zhang Guozhong also knew that he had no way back.


    If all his crimes were made public, he would kill Alan himself so as not to let him end his life. A LAN looked at Li Chang''an and bit his teeth: "why did you do this?"


    "Let you see the truth, or I will feel wronged for you. You can''t bear the crime of killing your wife and children!"


    "Maybe he''s just the one you sent to disguise. Why should I believe you!"


    "You can really change your appearance and imitate other people''s behavior, but can you really imitate Liang''s accent?"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an''s personal soldiers pushed the Liang soldier out. Seeing this, Zhang Guozhong shouted, "traitor! I''ll kill you now!"


    Zhang Guozhong was in such a hurry to kill. Li Chang''an had expected that his own soldiers were not generally good. He immediately took the soldiers to avoid Zhang Guozhong''s sword.


    Zhang Guozhong panicked when the sword was cut empty. He was afraid that the soldier would tell the truth: "Li Chang''an, don''t make up any more nonsense. Ah LAN won''t easily believe you!"


    "If I''m making up lies, why are you in such a hurry to destroy false documents and kill witnesses?"


    Zhang Guozhong was speechless by Li Chang''an. What''s more terrible is that ah Lan''s eyes become more and more strange.


    A LAN looked at the soldier: "I know you are afraid of death. Your eyes are full of fear. If you tell the truth, I will give you the lightest punishment!"


    The soldiers also knew that they had no way back. A while ago, Xiao Guanghe sent someone to catch him and gave a dead order to catch him alive.


    The soldier didn''t know why. He didn''t understand until the day he was caught, because Alan. Li Chang''an has a wide intelligence network. When he found out what happened ten years ago, he had to give Alan a truth before he told Xiao Guanghe to do so.


    Originally, he wanted to die, but Xiao Guanghe sent his wife''s hairpin and his only son''s tiger head shoes to him. He had no choice.


    After something happened, he was rushed all the way to the capital. He also understood that he had to die whether he said it or not. But what happened ten years ago, his first wife and children can live. If they don''t say it, they will all die.


    The soldier looked at ah LAN and took a deep breath: "the villain''s name is ad, from the state of Liang. Ten years ago, he was ordered by the commander to make a tragedy in Lanjia village!"


    "You traitor, you spit blood. How much benefit did you get from the eunuch? That''s good for me!" before AD finished, Zhang Guozhong tried to stop ad.


    Li Chang''an looked at Zhang Guozhong''s angry appearance and said coldly, "Zhang Guozhong, do you make up a story? Ask ah LAN if he remembers this person?"


    "Why not add a crime? Li Chang''an just wants to stir up the relationship between us. What tricks can''t you do?"


    This man is as like as two peas who lived in the village of blue home ten years ago. How can he not remember? That''s the man who killed his wife and children. Even if he turns to ashes, he still remembers!


    He had been with Zhang Guozhong for ten years. Naturally, he knew that Zhang Guozhong was flustered at this time. He thought he didn''t know Zhang Guozhong very well. Thought Zhang Guozhong was just a bad name, but he was not a villain.


    Until now, ah LAN realized that he was wrong. He was very wrong. He never knew this hypocrite. He can see through everything in the world, but he can''t see through the hearts of the people.


    Even if Zhang Guozhong didn''t admit what he said, he said he was a traitor and a liar. Ad still continued to say what happened that year: "the day before Xiao Guanghe''s people withdrew, our team received an order to wash Lanjia village with blood, leaving you alone."


    "You lie, I don''t know you!"


    "I don''t know. My cousin is your concubine. Her name is Hua Mei. She was sold to the kiln because she angered your wife. Naturally, the marshal doesn''t want to remember the villain."


    Flower beauty happened a few years ago, and it''s very hidden. Outsiders won''t know. If ad can say such words, he must be a relative of flower beauty.


    A LAN can''t control his mood at this time: "commander, if you don''t feel guilty when ad speaks, don''t be afraid to interrupt. This matter is very important to a LAN!"


    "Alan, we''ve been together for ten years. Don''t you know how I am?"


    Of course, a LAN knows Zhang Guozhong''s character. Although he treated himself well, he also sent someone to kill several evil Jun''an soldiers, but a LAN always felt that something was wrong.


    After assisting Zhang Guozhong for a long time, ah Lan also saw through that Zhang Guozhong was very hypocritical.


    Zhang Guozhong keeps saying that he is not a traitor or villain, but he punishes those who make mistakes very heavily, such as flower beauty. Because he bumps into his wife and makes her angry, he becomes a prostitute.

 Chapter 326

    Over the past ten years, a LAN once suspected Zhang Guozhong, but he just couldn''t find any clues, so he had to give up.


    A LAN has politely shut himself up, and Zhang Guozhong can''t keep interrupting. If you calm down, you don''t know if things will turn for the better.


    At this time, for his wife and children, ad can only say those old things: "after killing the Lanjia village, the commander will kill all the people in our team. Only when the villain tells about his relationship with Huamei can he save a small life. Since then, the villain has been arranged to the farthest border and shall not meet Mr. LAN all his life."


    After saying this, ad turned to Li Chang''an and knelt down: "emperor, the villain said everything he should say. Please let go of the villain''s wife and children!"


    Li Chang''an asked someone to take ad just to tell Alan about it. Ad slaughtered the village and had to die. But his wife and children are innocent. Li Chang''an is not a villain, and he will not kill them all: "I won''t kill your wife and children, but I can''t control their fate."


    As long as the war between the state of Liang and the state of Jun''an is over, there will be no more war in the state of Liang, and his wife and children will be safe.


    Ad also understood at this time and cried: "they all say that men don''t shed tears easily. The villain knows he''s dying. The villain has another request. Let Mr. LAN end the villain''s life!"


    He killed a LAN''s wife and children. Ad also knew that he wanted to atone. A LAN was biting his teeth and the sword in his hand was ready to move.


    He went to AD: "do you have any last words? When I return to the state of Liang, I will bring them to your wife and children."


    A LAN is a kind man from beginning to end. Even if ad is his own enemy, he can distinguish right from wrong. He only kills his enemies and does not harm his relatives.


    Seeing ah LAN like this, ad was naturally grateful and kowtowed to ah LAN for atonement: "Mr. LAN, please tell the villain''s wife and children that the villain died in war, not because of this, okay?"


    The enemy is in front of him. At this time, he has to do such a good thing himself. It''s really hard for Alan to promise. He closed his eyes and thought of his past with his wife.


    When his wife was pregnant, he often touched her pregnant belly and talked to her unborn child. He said all warm words and said that he wanted his children to be good people and contribute to the country and the people.


    Ah LAN closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Tears came from the corners of his eyes: "this was what I said to my unborn child, but now I can only talk to your child. It''s really ridiculous, ha ha ha."


    After listening to ah Lan''s words, ad raised his mouth and said, "Mr. LAN, do it!"


    Li Chang''an knew that ah LAN could not let go of the enemy, so he took Yun Pian lightly into his arms and covered her eyes: "madam, don''t look!"


    The cloud lightly danced. It was dark in front of her. She heard a small sound and the sound of others dragging things. When Li Chang''an song opened his hand, he had disappeared.


    The sword in ah Lan''s hand was stained with blood, there was a pool of blood on the ground, and there was a trace of dragging heavy objects.


    It seems that ah LAN has avenged himself, but the culprit is still alive, and the expression on ah Lan''s face has changed.


    Before a LAN lost the bloody sword in his hand, he turned and looked at Zhang Guozhong: "marshal, why do you do this to me?"


    "Alan, the country is in crisis. How can you have an affair with your children? That woman will die, won''t she?"


    A LAN was born in the grass-roots. Naturally, he knew that the people suffered the most in the war, but he saw through the selfish desires of the dignitaries of the state of Liang and knew what the war was for ten years ago.


    Moreover, when he became famous, the war was almost over. Even if he joined the army, he could not change the fact that the state of Liang was defeated.


    He had seen the iron cavalry of the Xiao family and knew that the state of Liang could not resist. He didn''t want to participate in the senseless struggle at all, so he chose to stay in the countryside with his lover.


    Hearing Zhang Guozhong''s words, Alan always felt that this was the real Zhang Guozhong. He looked at the man who had deceived himself for ten years. He held the sword very tightly and clenched his teeth: "everyone has a choice, but you let me have no choice!"


    "You want to kill me? Hahaha, you''ve experienced my power. Do you think you can kill me?"


    "You are my enemy. Your wife and children were killed by you. Do you think I will be soft hearted at this time?"


    "The benevolence of women is your weakness. You won''t have weakness against me, will you?"


    Li Chang''an doesn''t know. Zhang Guozhong tells ah LAN what the meaning is. With a big hand, the soldiers will go up to help ah LAN.


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief and the military division are going to start, the remaining evils of the state of Liang are stunned. They have damaged many people. If they fight again, there is really no hope.


    But before the soldiers of Jun''an came up to help, ah LAN shouted, "Li Chang''an, I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. Let your people step down!"


    A LAN''s eyes were full of anger at this time. Li Chang''an also knew that he didn''t need to add fuel to a LAN''s fire, so he asked his people to stop.


    But a LAN is a scholar. Although he is good at writing and martial arts, he still has a big gap with a martial artist like Zhang Guozhong. After only a few rounds, he was defeated.


    Seeing that ah Lan was defeated by himself, Zhang Guozhong wanted to kill ah LAN. At the critical moment, Li Chang''an hit Zhang Guozhong in the hand with a concealed weapon. The sword in Zhang Guozhong''s hand fell to the ground, and ah Lan''s life was saved.


    A LAN put his sword on the ground and stood up: "in the end, I know who killed my wife and children. I still can''t revenge on my own. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Looking at a man like this, Yun Pian lightly felt very bad.


    After standing up, a LAN pulled out his sword on the ground and walked over to Zhang Guozhong.


    Zhang Guozhong has a fatal certainty that his right hand uses a sword and his left hand can''t use anything. Li Chang''an has profound skills. Zhang Guozhong''s right hand has hurt his muscles and veins and can''t use his strength.


    Even if Zhang Guozhong could pick up the sword on the ground at this time, it would not help. He looked at Alan coming towards him, vomited a mouthful of blood, looked frightened and pointed to the people below: "stop him quickly! They''re going to kill your commander! He''s crazy!"


    Zhang Guozhong is the backbone of these people. The remaining evils of the state of Liang also want to go back alive at this time. Some people have pointed their sword at ah LAN. Ah LAN is almost crazy at this time. He still wants to go to Zhang Guozhong.


    Zhang Guozhong kept retreating, but they were surrounded by Li Chang''an and Mrs. Xiao. Even if they wanted to retreat, they couldn''t retreat a few steps.


    Seeing that he had no way to escape, Zhang Guozhong was even more frightened and shouted, "traitor! Eat inside and outside things and kill him for me!"


    Those remaining evils of the state of Liang who wanted to live were merciless at this time, holding their swords and attacking ah LAN. Confused by hatred, ah LAN is not a weak scholar at this time. As long as someone dares to stop himself, he will kill God and Buddha.


    With only one cup of tea, many of the remaining evils of the state of Liang have been killed by ah Lanjian. The rest of the world, ah LAN, was so scared that he didn''t want to. The whole person was shaking, and many people threw their swords on the ground.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing that his enemy has no way to escape, ah LAN is going to go to Zhang Guozhong with a sword. But before ah LAN came to Zhang Guozhong, Zhang Guozhong felt a stabbing pain in his back.


    It turned out that Li Changsheng behind Zhang Guozhong stabbed him. Zhang Guozhong didn''t expect that his own nephew would give him such a hand!


    He turned his head and looked at Li Changsheng: "why, you... You want to do this to me?"


    "I was taken advantage of by you. You wanted to seek the country of Jun''an, so you dragged me into the water. You forced me to do all this! I am separated from you for this moment!"


    It seems that Li Changsheng wants to put everything on Zhang Guozhong, and then get rid of the relationship himself. The cloud lightly looked at it and felt ashamed for Li Changsheng.


    Ah Lan was even more surprised. He was about to kill Zhang Guozhong. As a result, Li Changsheng came out on the way. It was really an accident.


    Although Li Changsheng is Zhang Guozhong''s nephew, he has no mercy on Zhang Guozhong. The sword stabbed at the vital part. The sword passed through Zhang Guozhong''s body. In front of it, we saw the bloody blade dripping blood.


    Such a picture is really bloody. The clouds look at it lightly and are afraid. A LAN threw his sword on the ground. "It''s really retribution. He was killed by his close relatives. Zhang Guozhong, you have today!"


    Although Zhang Guozhong was destined to die, Li Changsheng could not be acquitted with his last blow to Zhang Guozhong.


    Zhang Guozhong did not expect that he would die in the hands of Li Changsheng: "I''m your uncle. You can do it. I''m really a non-toxic husband!"


    "Uncle? You never treat me as your nephew. My mother''s concubine is just your concubine. You never treat her as an adult. You take her as a gift and send her to Jun''an country to lock her in the deep palace all her life! Do you still deserve to be my uncle when you set up a war against Jun''an country regardless of her life?" Li Changsheng has not seen his mother''s concubine smile since he was sensible, The mother imperial concubine once told Li Changsheng that she had no choice to come to Jun''an.


    He remembered that his mother died because of the state of Liang. Before he died, he said to himself, "give birth to a son. If you have no choice like your mother, you must break off your children''s personal relationship when you become an emperor."


    At that time, Li Changsheng was still young and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. At this time, he already understood it. Because the clouds were dancing, he was in great pain.


    Li Changsheng has been hurt by love since he met Yun pianyi. To this day, I have never got her.


    He hated the world for a long time. He hated those who betrayed himself. In front of those people, he was a madman. He was also forced to be like this step by step. He also wanted to be kind, but it was very cold at high altitude. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he was not kind and soft.


    He looked at Zhang Guozhong with no apology on his face: "Zhang Guozhong, you know you have a fatal disadvantage, that is, you are easy to be violent and angry, and you will leave your back to others."


    "Others? I regard you as my own!"


    "My own people? Hahaha, you just regard Jun''an as your own country! I have seen through it for a long time. You just regard me as a chess piece. When I have no place to play, you will kick me away!"


    What vicious thing li Changsheng hasn''t done, and it''s not bad. Besides, Zhang Guozhong is not a good stubble. Killing him is also for the benefit of the people.


    Looking at Li Changsheng like this, Zhang Guozhong always felt very strange: "originally, you have always regarded me as an outsider!"


    At this time, Zhang Guozhong naturally sounded better than before, but Li Changsheng was no longer a child. After listening to Zhang Guozhong''s words, he sneered: "you can''t even accommodate your own sister. Will you accommodate me?"


    Listening to Li Changsheng''s tone, it seems that he already knows all the things in the past. His concubine sister really can''t hide her words.


    Zhang Guozhong could not stand steadily at this time. Seeing this, Li Changsheng pulled out his sword from Zhang Guozhong''s back. Zhang Guozhong vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Changsheng raised his mouth: "uncle, you are defeated by me after all."


    If Zhang Guozhong had not ignored the safety of his mother''s concubine and insisted on sending troops to Jun''an, her mother would not have died. That year, although Li Changsheng was young, he still knew what happened before his mother''s death.


    He still remembered that the first emperor wanted to kill himself, but the mother imperial concubine stopped him. Crying for the first emperor, he said he was his only son. If he died, the first emperor would have no future.


    But the first emperor was unmoved and gave him a cold look: "isn''t it a child? As long as I want to have a baby, there will be a bunch of women to have a baby for me!"


    At that time, Li Changsheng understood that he was only a dispensable object in the eyes of the first emperor. If he didn''t have it, he could replace it casually.


    He is unwilling, but he can''t change anything. When the mother imperial concubine died, she gave the blood jade she carried to Li Changsheng. In her last words, she wanted to be the only one of the first emperor.


    Because the mother imperial concubine wants to live by herself, it means that she is the only son of the former Emperor. From now on, as long as other imperial concubines are pregnant, they can''t escape Li Changsheng''s palm.


    Not only that, Li Changsheng is very clever. He will confuse the public and make people feel that all this is caused by the wrongs in the cold palace. In the last few years of the first emperor''s reign, the harem was very restless. It was an iron law that pregnancy would lead to tragic death.


    Li Changan lay dormant in the deep palace and saw everything clearly. He used Li Changsheng''s hand to scare the first emperor out of illness, and then coerce the emperor to make the princes. Only then did he achieve a reputation of nine thousand years old.


    At this time, Li Changsheng can''t escape any tricks he wants to play. What he doesn''t fear most is the saliva of people all over the world. Even if he killed Li Changsheng in front of the world, no one would gossip about him.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was very proud, he thought it was too superficial to get rid of the crime by cutting Zhang Guozhong. There is Mrs. Xiao here. Li Changsheng can''t go back alive.


    Seeing Zhang Guozhong lying on the ground, he couldn''t get up anymore. Ah LAN didn''t want to do it. The sword fell to the ground. He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "madam, I''m sorry! It''s useless for my husband. I can''t kill your enemy and my child with a blade!"


    Looking at an iron man kneeling on the ground in pain, Yun Pian''s heart was very tight. She clenched her little fist and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Zhang Guozhong was still breathing, Li Changsheng gave Zhang Guozhong another sword. Now Zhang Guozhong can''t breathe anymore.


    Seeing this scene, clouds fluttered and goose bumps got up. Li Changsheng was really cruel enough to kill his own uncle in front of a group of people.


    Perhaps Li Changsheng thought that if he did so, others would say that he would destroy his family, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of the public, this one was cruel and vicious.

 Chapter 328

    It is said that those who know current affairs are Junjie. Li Changsheng really knows current affairs too much at this time.


    He was the king of a country before, but knelt down to Li Chang''an at this time: "cousin, Changsheng has killed the foreign wolf. Can you make up for the past and let bygones be bygones!"


    At this time, Li Changsheng also knew that Li Chang''an was holding the power of life and death. The Xiao family had been loyal for generations. If Li Chang''an kept his life, Mrs. Xiao would not move herself.


    As long as he can live, he will make a comeback. He is not afraid to live a hard life for a few years. When the mother Princess first left, she had a miserable life. She was not forced to kill people, women and unborn children.


    He didn''t remember how much blood he had stained his hands, and he was not afraid of retribution at this time. He dared to bend his knees and kneel down for Li Chang''an. At this time, he didn''t care about anything.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t buy it. He walked up to him and looked high: "Li Changsheng, it was your father who killed my father. I''ve killed him and made him die in pain. You didn''t kill my relatives. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you."


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Li Chang''an was very excited. Li Chang''an was really stupid. Saving his life was a disaster. He will not succumb to others. Only he can make a comeback. He must repeat the tragedy of his father''s bloody washing of the east palace.


    Cloud Pian lightly at this time all pinched a sweat, but even if you say so, it will lose Li Chang''an''s face, but cloud Pian lightly still wants to say this harsh advice: "Xianggong, he is a disaster and can''t stay!"


    I love the clouds so much that in her eyes, I am a disaster. It''s really ridiculous! He hates people in the world, but he loves this woman deeply.


    Things are really unpredictable. I have been emperor for several years, but I was ousted by Li Chang''an. Now I have to bow down to him. I still remember that a few years ago, I was the ninth five year old, and Li Chang''an was just an insignificant Eunuch in the deep palace.


    When I was a child, I used to practice archery with Li Chang''an as a live target, but now? Fortunately, on the surface, Li Chang''an is smart. In fact, he is just a fool. He didn''t say what to do with himself?


    At this time, the most angry person present was naturally Mrs. Xiao. She always thought that after working hard for so long, she would kill Li Chang''an herself, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    Mrs. Xiao was very unwilling. She looked at Li Chang''an and just wanted to say something, but Li Chang''an robbed the first: "Li Changsheng, you didn''t do anything to me. I don''t hate you, but Mrs. Xiao remembered everything you did to Xiao SISE. I let you go, but Mrs. Xiao hasn''t promised yet!"


    Li Changsheng really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would turn back like this. He was so angry that he directly got up: "Li Ergou, you mean person, you treat me like this!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Changsheng''s eyes were fierce. Fortunately, Li Changan knew that he didn''t let Yun Pian lightly get too close, or he would be taken hostage by Li Changsheng.


    Even if Li Changsheng wanted to escape, there was no one around him who could be used as a hostage. At this time, there was no way to escape. He looked at the glacier behind him. At this time, it was frozen. It was estimated that only this way could escape.


    As soon as Li Changsheng made up his mind, he picked up the sword on the ground and ran to the glacier. Li Chang''an has said that Mrs. Xiao is the master of Li Changsheng''s life and death. Naturally, Mrs. Xiao will not let Li Changsheng go easily.


    Li Chang''an wanted to keep up, but Mrs. Xiao asked him to stay aside: "emperor, let the minister''s wife share your worries!"


    For so many years, Li Changan has observed Li Changsheng for a long time, and he also knows that with Li Changsheng''s martial arts, he must not be able to fight Mrs. Xiao.


    Moreover, Mrs. Xiao used to dress up as a woman. With her father''s dispatch, she even fought with the state of Liang twelve years ago. Her ability is no less than that of Xiao Guanghe.


    With such a veteran, Li Chang''an is naturally very relieved: "Mrs. Xiao, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Yun pianyi was not very clear about these things of Mrs. Xiao. She was very worried: "Xianggong, how can you let Mrs. Xiao risk herself?"


    "Madam, it''s all right. You have to trust Mrs. Xiao!"


    "My husband, Mrs. Xiao''s skill is no matter how good she is, she is afraid of Li Changsheng''s conspiracy. Xiao SISE is dead. When the Xiao family returns to Beijing, we don''t know how to explain it. If Mrs. Xiao has another accident, how do you explain it to the Xiao family?"


    "Madam, Mrs. Xiao''s ability is no worse than that of the father and son of the Xiao family. Just wait for Mrs. Xiao''s triumph!"


    In the case of Li Changsheng, Li Chang''an rarely has such confidence. It seems that he is too worried. With Li Chang''an''s words, Yun Pian lightly didn''t worry about anything anymore. Instead, she followed and watched Li Chang Sheng get closer and closer to hell step by step.


    Li Changsheng is a man. He has been pretending to be sick for many years, but he is actually very strong. Seeing that he left Mrs. Xiao far behind shows everything.


    Since Li Changsheng is tall, has long legs and runs faster than a rabbit, Mrs. Xiao must ask him to stop. Mrs. Xiao immediately put the arrow on the string, aimed at Li Changsheng, and shot a sword with a "whoosh".


    Even at this time, the night was dark and the wind was high, but Li Changsheng still heard a scream, and Yun pianyi knew that Li Changsheng was shot by Mrs. Xiao.


    Sure enough, when they held up the torch and surrounded them, they saw Li Changsheng falling on the glacier with an arrow in his leg, bleeding.


    After Mrs. Xiao caught up, she looked at Li Changsheng: "you dog emperor, maiming Zhongliang and killing my daughter. I''m sure you can''t die easily!"


    Li Changsheng seemed to feel that the king of hell was calling himself. He was cruel. He pulled out the arrow on his leg and inserted it on the ice. He said, "good people in this world can''t live. Don''t you understand?"


    "My daughter is a kind man, but you are so cruel. Are you still human?"


    "Your daughter is kind? She''s just a whore. She dares to have sex with others before entering the palace and is pregnant with evil seed. I feel sick if she doesn''t die!"


    "It''s obviously you who want the support of the Xiao family forces to marry my beloved daughter. My beloved daughter has been married for a long time. You''re shameless and forced hard. If it weren''t for the Xiao family, how could you enter the palace?"


    "I don''t know what happened between Xiao SISE and Yun Ruhong? It''s a pity that I killed a whore, but I didn''t kill my adulterer!"


    It is said that people are dying, and his words are good. At this time, Li Changsheng has stepped into the gate of hell with one foot. Why is his mouth so vicious?


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside and couldn''t listen any more. He said, "Li Changsheng, no wonder you''re not loved. You''re a madman, beast! The truth in the world is worthless in your eyes. You''d better die soon so as not to upset people!"

 Chapter 329

    Li Changsheng loves yunpian lightly, but from yunpian lightly''s mouth, he hears only mean words.


    Looking at Yun Pian lightly, Li Changsheng sneered: "Yun Pian lightly, do you think you can stay away from Xiao SISE''s death? If you didn''t feed me the heart eating poison, how could I use Xiao SISE to detoxify?"


    Before saying this, Li Changsheng thought that Mrs. Xiao would be very surprised, but in the light of the fire, Li Changsheng saw any change in the expression on Mrs. Xiao''s face.


    He understood that yunpian lightly had told Mrs. Xiao about it. He really didn''t expect yunpian lightly to do so. It seems that Yun pianyi really wants to die himself. He inserts his sword into the ice and barely supports his body.


    He raised his head and looked at Yun Pian lightly. His eyes were red. He didn''t know whether he knew he was going to die or hate. He bit his teeth: "Yun Pian lightly, you can even say such things because you hate me deeply?"


    "Yes, I hate you. I hate you for ruining the beauty of time. You make the world less white moonlight."


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, he didn''t do anything wrong, but Yun pianyi treated himself like this. Li Changsheng always felt that he would never love her again.


    At this time, he also noticed that there were cracks on the ice because of his own relationship. If he broke the ice, he might really escape from the water.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, Li Changsheng is a sick child, but he is very good at water. If his leg is not hurt, it is estimated that no one here can keep up with him.


    After making up his mind, Li Changsheng stabbed the sword with his greatest strength. Sure enough, the ice really cracked.


    Yun Pian lightly guessed that Li Changsheng would not be caught. Sure enough, at this time, he would pull everyone to die with him.


    This is a glacier. After falling, there will be a great chance of death. Although Li Chang''an can swim, he can''t guarantee that he can swim in such a cold river after he falls.


    Everyone saw through Li Changsheng''s mind. Xiao Fu was a little flustered and immediately stepped back. Li Chang''an also knows that if he wants his people to step back, if the ice cracks, it''s not just a small hole.


    Seeing that they were afraid, Li Changsheng picked up the arrows on the ground and stabbed them on the ice with all his strength. Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to let Li Changsheng go, so she drew an arrow. As soon as she was about to shoot it, the crack on the ice spread to her feet.


    When Mrs. Xiao released the arrow, the ice under Li Changsheng''s feet began to crack. This sight was supposed to hit Li Changsheng''s chest, but because it sank, the position of the shot was different.


    It was a little far away, and the clouds did not see clearly. Where did they shoot. Li Changsheng only heard a burst of heart rending cry and fell into the glacier.


    Mrs. Xiao can''t water, and she can''t jump in at this time. Catch Li Changsheng. Seeing this, Li Chang''an took Mrs. Xiao and fled to the shore.


    Fortunately, they ran in time. At this time, when they reached the shore, the ice opened wantonly. Seeing this, Li Chang''an and Mrs. Xiao couldn''t send someone to catch up with them. They just asked people to look for people around here.


    Yun pianyi didn''t expect such a result. At this time, she can only follow Li Chang''an back to the camp. Go out of the valley in the dark and walk for a long time before you get off the horse.


    In the middle of the night, I went back to the camp. When he got back there, Li Chang''an didn''t say anything. Yun Pian was a little depressed and asked Li Chang''an about Li Changsheng.


    Li Chang''an didn''t want to deceive Yun Pian, saying that Li Changsheng had drowned in the glacier, so he said his guess: "Li Changsheng should not be dead, but he hurt his leg and will run away."


    "But we are leaving for the state of Liang tomorrow!"


    "Do you remember what Wei Fu said? Li Changsheng''s life and death have nothing to do with me. It all depends on Mrs. Xiao''s choice. If the storm eases tomorrow, we''ll go south."


    Speaking of the south, Yun pianyi thought of the military pay: "Xianggong, what do you know about the location of those military pay?"


    "I don''t have a clue. I don''t know where to go. The early military pay."


    Speaking of it, it''s really a headache. Li Chang''an sent someone to look for it earlier. Almost all the people in the border area have been searched, and no news has been found.


    Yun Pian Yi also knew that even if she wanted to find the military pay at this time, she couldn''t be in a hurry. After all, she couldn''t find it casually after looking for it for several years.


    Since it''s too snowy to march now, we should rest here. She doesn''t want to think so much, as long as she can keep him.


    When he woke up the next day, the storm did not weaken. Seeing this, Li Chang''an sighed: "I wanted to say to support old general Xiao well, but who knew it would be like this?"


    "Xianggong, old general Xiao already knows that the north is not suitable for marching at this time. You don''t need to worry too much."


    Since Mrs. Xiao has gone to find out the news about Li Changsheng at this time, Li Chang''an saw that there was nothing to do, so he asked someone to call Nangong Ji hukui.


    Li Chang''an didn''t tell too many people about military pay. Only a few of them knew. As soon as Nangong Ji and Hu Kui came in, they asked people to guard the door and not let anyone in.


    Yunpian lightly looked at a pile of landscape paintings, but still as before, she couldn''t think of anything. Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji watched wild grass calligraphy for a long time, but they couldn''t see anything.


    When it was time for lunch, Li Chang''an ordered someone to pass the meal. When he saw a big roast lamb leg sent today, Yun Pian was surprised: "do we eat these these these days?"


    "Marching and fighting is not as enjoyable as in the Imperial Palace, my lady. You should have thought of it before you came out!"


    She did expect this, but he didn''t expect to eat it every day. But now I feel very special when I eat these things. After all, eating these things always reminds me of being in the wilderness beyond the Great Wall.


    Seeing that she was not in high spirits, Li Chang''an asked, "madam, don''t you like to eat these?"


    "No, it''s all delicacies in the imperial palace. It''s special to eat roast lamb legs at this time, isn''t it?"


    "Mm-hmm." Li Chang''an immediately agreed.


    The cloud lightly danced. At this time, his eyes brightened and smiled: "special, yes, just looking for something special."


    She suddenly smiled, which really surprised the rest of the people. Li Chang''an looked at her with a worried face: "madam, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, Xianggong. I know. Where''s the mystery of the painting?"


    It was time for dinner, but Yun Pian lightly talked about something. Li Chang''an was really confused. Yun Pian lightly just didn''t move the roast leg of sheep. He immediately got up and went to the back, squatted on the ground and looked for a picture.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an followed. Hu Kui and Nangong Ji had to go behind together. They knew that yunpian was looking for a painting, but they didn''t know which one she was looking for.


    Seeing the cloud lightly and aimlessly looking for it, Li Chang''an squatted down: "madam, what kind of words are you looking for?"

 Chapter 330

    He was really right when he asked this. Yun Pian lightly smiled: "they all say that Xiao is hidden in the mountain and DA is hidden in the city. I remember that one of Lao Ning Wang''s paintings is a painting overlooking the market from a distant mountain. Only this landscape painting has buildings, which is different from others."


    "Isn''t there a small Guanyin Temple in the market?" Li Chang''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, my husband, how do you know?"


    "The temple was built after the war. Lao Ning Wang said that he built the temple because he killed too many people in the war and wanted to surpass those dead souls."


    Yun pianyi didn''t believe that Lao Ning was a kind man. He built a temple in order to surpass the people killed by himself.


    Her expression betrayed herself. At this time, it was Li Chang''an''s turn to smile: "madam, you think the same as for your husband. Lao Ning Wang is not a kind man."


    "It''s really smart. Xianggong, there are counties under the picture. When the snowstorm stops, we can go there and have a look."


    "Madam, since you read the words at the bottom, do you remember where the place name is written?"


    Yun pianyi doesn''t know a few traditional characters at all. Even if she reads them, she can''t see what they are. At this time, she could only frown and say that she didn''t take it seriously and didn''t remember.


    He knew that Yun pianyi didn''t tell the truth, but he wouldn''t expose her. After all, she came from other time and space. It''s not strange that she didn''t know the words of Jun''an.


    It wasn''t long for the four people to find a painting together. When Nangong Ji found the painting, he immediately handed it to Li Chang''an: "emperor, is it this temple?"


    "Yes."


    The first emperor also asked someone to check before. There is nothing fishy about the temple.


    At that time, he was still a humble little eunuch around the former Emperor. He was very smart, would hide himself and heard a lot of things he shouldn''t listen to.


    It was also because the first emperor sent someone to check the temple that he didn''t think there was a problem with the temple fair. He didn''t even study where the temple was.


    At this time, Li Changan already knew: "as soon as the snowstorm stops, we''ll go immediately."


    Before crossing, yunpian lightly saw a lot of tricks to look for treasures, but it was his turn to look for treasures. It was really not an ordinary excitement.


    But she thought she couldn''t do martial arts. Generally, there are many mechanisms in such places. She was a little worried: "Sir, there should be many mechanisms there?"


    "Wei Fu has never been there, but Lao Ning Wang is not a good stubble. It must be very dangerous. When you get there, wait in the camp first. Wei Fu, Hu Kui and Qingming go first."


    The thing she disliked most was that Li Chang''an put himself aside and called it for his own safety.


    Her face was a little ugly at this time, and Li Chang''an didn''t know it, so she put her wrist on her son''s forehead: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." she patted his hand.


    Perhaps it was the onlookers who were obsessed with the situation. Nangong Ji''s mouth was hooked: "emperor, you''d better coax it at night!"


    "Qingming, do you mean fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed?"


    It''s still broad daylight. One of them is the emperor of Jun''an state, and the other is a famous counselor. Why don''t they have a normal shape?


    If she doesn''t change the topic, Yun Pian is really afraid that they will tease themselves for a long time. They can''t go anywhere because of the continuous snowstorm. They can only stay in the camp. It''s amazing if they make fun of themselves for most of the day.


    As soon as Li Changsheng ran away last night, she followed Li Chang''an. I really don''t know what happened to those remaining evils of the state of Liang and ah LAN who let himself shed several tears.


    She took a deep breath: "what happened to Xiang Gong, ah LAN and the remaining evils of the state of Liang?"


    "Everyone is dead except ah LAN." Li Chang''an looked calm.


    It''s really the consistent style of Li Chang''an. Last night, she followed her. At any time, nearly 100 people died. It''s really terrible.


    Her face was a little ugly: "where is ah LAN?"


    "Was detained in the barracks."


    Ah Lan''s wife and children''s Revenge has been avenged. At this time, it is estimated that death is just a relief for him. Yun pianyi is really afraid that ah LAN will be unable to think about it: "my husband, do you think ah LAN still wants to live?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about. I''m also afraid that he won''t be able to think about it. He''s already watched."


    Li Chang''an wants ah LAN to live because he is afraid that Nangong Ji will have differences with himself because of the clouds. He can''t do without a counselor around him. He helped Alan so much. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Alan.


    If ah LAN followed himself, someone would compete with Nangong Ji in the future. After all, I was too dependent on Nangong Ji before. If I can''t use him again in the future, someone can fill this position.


    After finding the painting, Li Chang''an had nothing to worry about. After lunch, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui naturally left here. While they were away, Li Chang''an asked Yun pian to stay in the camp, and then went to see ah LAN.


    As he thought, ah LAN didn''t touch anything in the camp. Li Chang''an looked at it and didn''t say much. He sat down and said, "why do you want to die?"


    "Since the emperor knows, what else are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I came to see you. I cherish talents and don''t want you to die!"


    "The emperor already has Nangong Ji, doesn''t he?"


    "But I''m greedy. I want talents all over the world!"


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, ah LAN sneered: "isn''t the emperor looking for ah LAN to deal with Nangong Ji?"


    He didn''t say anything, but ah Lan was smart enough to see through his mind. Li Chang''an is not a hypocritical man. He did not deny: "I don''t want such a day, but it''s necessary to plan ahead."


    "Is it worth it for a woman?"


    A LAN not only knows that she is afraid of Nangong Ji, but also knows the problem between herself and Nangong Ji. At this time, I joined hands with Nangong Ji only because of the war.


    It is said that don''t deceive the young man. Nangong Ji is just a counselor without real power now, but what after the war?


    He doesn''t know. At that time, Nangong Ji will be an identity. It''s estimated that he can compare with Chi Jinxi in the past!


    He has known Nangong Ji for many years and knows his details very well. He is the orphan of his martial arts teacher. Although they know their roots, as long as there are clouds flying between them, they can''t always be the same.


    In the 20 years he had known Nangong Ji, Li Chang''an really didn''t see Nangong Ji looking at a woman so gentle. Such tenderness eventually felt thorny in his eyes.


    He was very glad that ah Lan was smart, not ordinary smart. He said, "if you are by my side, I will not treat you badly!"


    "The emperor, as like as two peas, Zhang Guozhong and his eyes are only interested. In the eyes of blue, the most precious thing in the world is love. Unfortunately, the emperor can find out what happened in those years, but he can''t give him a wife who is exactly the same."

 Chapter 331

    There are no two as like as two peas in the world, even twins. No matter how capable Li Chang''an is, he can''t find a person with similar looks.


    Before Li Chang''an answered, a LAN''s mouth was hooked with a provocative meaning: "the empress is very similar to a LAN''s beloved wife."


    "Ah LAN, if you dare to make a dream, I will frustrate you!"


    "Emperor, your weakness is so obvious. It''s a wrong choice for you to take the queen to Nanjiang."


    "Of course I know that Zhang Guozhong is not the only cruel character in the state of Liang."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an''s look changed. He still remembers that someone told himself that Zhang Guozhong''s eldest son''s weakness could kill him among thousands of troops.


    Until now, Li Chang''an doesn''t know who helped himself. After Zhang Guozhong''s eldest son died, only two people benefited, Zhang Yongchang, Zhang Guozhong''s concubine, and the emperor of Liang.


    Whether that person is any one of them, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, Zhang Guozhong is dead. Presumably, the man will come out. After he arrives in southern Xinjiang, he may be able to know.


    He poured two cups of tea into the empty cup of tea: "Alan, the temperature of the tea is just right now. You can taste it."


    A LAN is a prisoner. Li Chang''an still takes so much trouble to let a Liao stay. A LAN also knows why. Since Li Chang''an is so polite, ah LAN can''t beat him in the face. He walked over and sat aside.


    He drank a cup of warm tea: "originally, ah Lan thought that only hot tea was good to drink. He didn''t expect that tea at this temperature could be so sweet."


    "So there are many things and things in the world that are not what we think."


    "Emperor, what is the state of Liang in your eyes?"


    Before a LAN promised Li Chang''an, he began to ask Li Chang''an about his impression of the state of Liang. Li Chang''an didn''t think much: "internal and external troubles."


    "This foreign invasion is naturally a direct King''s peace of mind. What about this internal worry?"


    "Zhang Jia, and Emperor Mu Yi."


    In a LAN''s eyes, Mu Yi was also an indecisive emperor, almost the same as before Li Changsheng. Zhang Jia controlled the government. Although Zhang Guozhong died, there was another Zhang Yongchang.


    Li Chang''an''s answer was very much in line with ah Lan''s idea. Ah LAN helped him pour tea: "Heroes think alike, emperor, you also know that ah LAN is from the state of Liang and will not betray his motherland. It''s impossible for you to ask ah LAN to help you."


    "But half of you are the blood of Jun''an, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Li Chang''an spoke, ah Lan''s face changed. After hiding his life experience for so many years, he was found by Li Chang''an.


    Before a LAN could answer, Li Chang''an drank his tea: "don''t make such a fuss. I can''t hide what I want to know."


    Whether confident or conceited, Li Changan has dug up a lot of unknown things. At this time, ah LAN did not deny: "since the emperor knows ah Lan''s life experience, he should also know that ah Lan''s mother is after the sinner of Jun''an country?"


    "So what? In the last few years of emperor Taizu''s reign, the former Emperor controlled the government. Even my father Prince Rende was killed, not to mention your grandfather!"


    "Does the emperor want to rehabilitate ah Lan''s grandfather and win over ah LAN?"


    "It''s not to win over, but it''s time to give those innocent people peace."


    "People are dead. What''s the use of such peace?" then Alan stood up immediately.


    While saying this, ah Lan''s tone was not very excited, but Li Chang''an saw it and bore the name of a sinner. Ah LAN had a hard time in his early years.


    It''s said that attacking the city first is like a LAN seeing himself very thoroughly when he wants to negotiate with himself. As soon as he opens his mouth, he says that clouds are flying to annoy himself.


    Fortunately, ah LAN is not a villain yet. Li Chang''an sighed: "when I was just sensible, the East Palace was washed with blood. Before I was the same as you think, people died and peace is no longer important. But every time I dream back in the middle of the night, I always remember what happened that night. After I gained power, I always let people pass."


    It is said that the whole body should be left after death, but Li Chang''an doesn''t remember what the emperor did to his parents at all?


    He still remembered that after his mother''s death, the first emperor buried her in his cemetery in the name of his concubine.


    When he grew up, Li Chang''an also learned that the first emperor had an obsession with his mother''s imperial concubine. As soon as he took power, he immediately asked someone to dig out the bones of his mother''s imperial concubine and bury them in the Royal Cemetery.


    After his father died, the first emperor hung his father''s bones at the gate of the palace as an example,. Three days later, they sent someone to throw the body to the mass grave.


    His father''s bones were eaten by jackals. This is his regret all his life. Even if he erected a monument in the ganye temple, he still can''t let go.


    Today, the snowstorm continues. Li Chang''an wants talents. He has plenty of time to move ah LAN. As long as ah LAN is still alive, he doesn''t worry.


    He also stood up, opened the curtain and looked outside: "look at the wind and snow outside. Even if it is big, it will stop. I know you will want to open one day."


    After that, Li Chang''an went out of the camp. He found out what happened to ah LAN. When ah LAN saw everything behind the zhangjias and the true face of the emperor of the state of Liang, he was really not afraid that ah LAN would not help himself.


    Since Hu Kui and Nangong Ji left, Li Chang''an has disappeared. He asked the soldiers and couldn''t get an answer. The cloud lightly put on a thick fur collar cloak and came out of the tent.


    She walked aimlessly. As soon as she came up with the camp, she was stopped: "the emperor ordered that you should not go in and out at will!"


    Few people knew her identity. At this time, the soldiers just treated her as a soldier around Li Chang''an. Naturally, they didn''t let her go out.


    If Li Chang''an doesn''t come back, is it difficult to have a very dangerous task and leave himself? As soon as I thought so, I heard a familiar voice behind me: "the emperor ordered the little brother to go out. You don''t have to stop him!"


    This familiar voice is naturally Nangong Ji''s. Yun Pian lightly doesn''t know why Nangong Ji is here and says, "Mr. Qingming, why are you here?"


    "If you have nothing to do first, you can walk around, look at the terrain, and also want to see where the road is easier to walk. Since you want to go out, I''ll go with you."


    Yun pianyi is also confused. She wants to find Li Chang''an. What does Nangong Ji do with her? But if Nangong Ji is here, it means that Li Chang''an is still in the camp.


    The camp is so big that I really don''t know where Li Chang''an is. It''s ridiculous. But now, even if I don''t want to go out, I can''t help myself?


    She didn''t want to hang out with Nangong Ji. As soon as she got out of the camp, she turned to Nangong Ji and said, "Mr. Qingming, the palace wants to walk by yourself. Feel free!" smiling face


    "Empress, you still need someone to follow you. There''s nothing wrong with Qingming. Just be the escort of empress!"

 Chapter 332

    Nangong Ji was so positive that Yun Pian lightly didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to follow him.


    At this time, Nangong Ji pointed to a small hill on one side: "empress, you see there is a Merlin over there. You can go there to have a look if you have nothing to do."


    She was disgusted with such things, but she thought that if she went out alone and was in danger, it would be bad, and she could only nod her head.


    As soon as they left the tent, Li Chang''an came back. They were naturally worried when they didn''t see Yun Pian lightly in the tent.


    He immediately asked the people on one side. After asking for a while, Li Chang''an learned that Yun Pian lightly left the camp and was still with Nangong Ji.


    He has searched all around the neighborhood, and he can''t see their figures. Yun Pian''s identity is special, and he can''t shout here.


    Looking at the small hill not far away, there was a red Merlin. Even though he was very reluctant, he still walked over.


    As soon as he entered, Li Chang''an felt very depressed. He immediately let the people who followed him step down, and shouted in the woods, "madam, are you in there?"


    Since cui''er died, Yun Pian is afraid of this red thing.


    Fortunately, on the first day of the new year, I stayed in Meilin near the east palace with Li Chang''an for a long time, directed and performed by myself, and buried myself in the loess. This is much better.


    But they didn''t stay long in Meilin before they heard Li Chang''an''s voice. Naturally, Yun pianyi immediately responded to Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an came quickly.


    But when he saw Nangong Ji aside, Li Chang''an seemed unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face: "madam, Qingming, how did you come here?"


    "I''m free, so I wander around." Nangong Ji said.


    He has disappeared for a long time. She hasn''t asked him yet. He''s good. He even asked himself in the tone of catching traitors. Yun pianyi pouted: "not to find you?"


    "What does the lady do for her husband?"


    "You''ve been away from the tent for so long and haven''t come back. Naturally, my concubine is worried."


    "Wei Fu is just going to see how the camp is guarded. What''s the lady worried about?"


    Li Chang''an can cheat Yun Pian, but he can''t cheat Nangong Ji. After all, the defense of the camp doesn''t need Li Chang''an to manage at all. Since Li Chang''an lied, where did he go?


    Nangong Ji stood aside and didn''t expose Li Chang''an. There was nothing strange on his face, but he was thinking about why Li Chang''an cheated himself?


    It seemed that Nangong Ji was unable to think deeply. Li Chang''an looked back: "Qingming, why did you come outside?"


    "Seeing that the empress wants to go out, Qingming follows behind to protect her from danger!"


    "Thank you, madam, let''s go back!" at the end of his speech, Li Chang''an took the cloud lightly to the outside.


    Yun Pian Yi doesn''t know if this is her own illusion. She will feel that the relationship between Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji is strange, but she can''t tell where it is.


    She didn''t know why she thought so much. She didn''t have time to think deeply, so she was pulled away by Li Chang''an.


    After returning, Li Chang''an sat down to play chess. Yun Pian Yi always felt that the atmosphere in the tent was strange, so she sat opposite Li Chang''an and dropped a son: "Xianggong, why don''t you talk?"


    "Madam, did you learn go in modern times?"


    "I''ve learned. Isn''t this go just a breath? It''s also a truth that people live, isn''t it?"


    "Why did the lady play this move?"


    She glanced at her pig brain, which was really good enough. Unexpectedly, the equal share of the chess game decided the victory or defeat.


    It''s a good saying. In fact, she broke the chess game and fell on the white side because she lost the move.


    She looked embarrassed and smiled: "this is also the way to break the game. Who said that breaking the game must win?"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an''s eyes brightened: "the lady is really smart. It''s not a big deal to lose once."


    The two are at war now. If they lose, won''t they be in danger of being cut off?


    In modern times, her history is still good. What she remembers most clearly is that weak countries have no diplomacy, and the economic foundation determines the superstructure.


    These are all wise sayings. Why didn''t Li Chang''an realize it? She held her cheek and said, "Xianggong, shouldn''t you be pretending to lose to the state of Liang?"


    "Why not?"


    "Xianggong, do you know what a weak country has no diplomacy?"


    "I won''t let this happen, madam. Don''t worry!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an really couldn''t listen to his words. Yun Pian had a headache, but he couldn''t do anything, so he went to the inner room by himself.


    When Li Chang''an came in, the sun was about to set, and the clouds were dancing. How did he have the patience to sit at the table all afternoon?


    After today''s affair with Merlin, Yun pianyi doesn''t want to say anything to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an and she are really in touch. At this time, they don''t say a word.


    It was a soldier who brought in dinner that broke the embarrassing situation. Seeing the clouds dancing inside, the soldier''s eyes were strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He put down his things and ran away.


    Yun pianyi also knew that the soldier felt that Li Chang''an had a tendency to break his sleeves. She smiled brightly at this time: "Xianggong, he thinks you are curved."


    "What is curved?"


    "It''s the habit of breaking one''s sleeve, the good of Longyang."


    She''s serious, like talking about other people''s business. He''s her husband! She went to the theatre as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Before yunpian lightly ate, Li Chang''an picked her up and went to the bed. Cloud Pian lightly immediately understood what he wanted to do: "Xianggong, we are still in the camp!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Xianggong, others will really misunderstand!"


    "Isn''t it normal for couples to do such things?"


    At this time, she was so hated by him that she had nothing to say, and she could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    Originally, she thought that when she was hungry, she would eat something, then go outside and come back to have a rest. It seems that she might not be in the mood to eat tonight.


    Sure enough, after Li Chang''an got up from himself, Yun Pian lightly didn''t even want to move. She was almost tired to sleep, but Li Chang''an woke her up: "madam, get up and have something to eat!"


    Just now she tortured herself so hard. At this time, where did she get the strength to eat? She shook her head: "my husband, I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    After saying that, Yun pianyi closed her eyes, turned over and turned her back to him. Li Chang''an also knew that he could not wake her up, so he had to eat first and then go to the kitchen.


    He knew that even if Yun Pian lightly fell asleep at this time, she would still wake up in the middle of the night. She couldn''t sleep hungry.


    Seeing Li Chang''an coming to the kitchen, the gang soldiers were frightened and immediately gathered around: "emperor, what do you want to eat? Just make it for you. Don''t dirty it!"


    He, Li Chang''an, was born a slave. He had been in the imperial dining room and even the slave palace. What else could he not do?


    He knew that Yun pianyi''s mouth was tricky. At this time, he didn''t want people on one side to see what he was doing. He immediately turned his eyes to the past, but frightened those people: "get out!"


    After sleeping for a while, Yun Pian lightly woke up hungry. When he woke up, he didn''t see Li Chang''an in the tent.


    She is now the emperor''s personal soldier. She can''t yell at this time. She immediately put on her clothes and went out of the tent to find Li Chang''an.


    As soon as she got out of the tent, she smelled a smell. She remembered that when she was in the wooden house in the south of the city, the mutton soup made by Li Chang''an was that smell.


    Her nose was very sharp. As soon as she smelled it, two soldiers came with something. They were followed by Li Chang''an. Although Li Chang''an didn''t speak, she smelled a smell of oil smoke when she passed by.


    It seems that Li Chang''an is not in the tent. He has gone to the kitchen. He did these, but they were all what he liked to eat. At this time, she was drooling. Li Chang''an looked at her and said, "come in!"


    After those people brought things in, they came out immediately. Yun pianyi immediately scooped up a bowl of soup and was stopped by Li Chang''an as soon as he wanted to drink.


    He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. How could he stop him? She pursed her lips: "stingy, my husband did this for my concubine?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be burned. Slow down, you know?"

 Chapter 333

    He was so considerate that he insisted on blowing the clouds for a long time before he let her drink.


    If he hadn''t stopped himself just now, his tongue would have been burned. After drinking, Yun Pian lightly looked at her with both resentment and gratitude in her eyes.


    The mutton soup made by Li Chang''an warms the stomach. Yun Pian lightly sleeps soundly tonight. The next day I didn''t remember, but I was awakened by Li Chang''an: "madam, the blizzard began to stop. We''re leaving."


    Yun Pian lightly sat up at once. She knew she shouldn''t hold others back. At this time, she not only helped Li Chang''an put on her military uniform, but also put on her clothes.


    This surprised Li Chang''an. He still remembered that when he set out, Yun Pian was not able to wear clothes well and needed his own help.


    She is really smart. At this time, in front of herself, Yun Pian lightly seems to be asking for credit and pasted her face. He was not stingy, and immediately gave her a bearded kiss.


    The little face was pricked with pain. Yun pianyi angrily scolded him as a scum man and went out.


    It''s still 300 miles from here to Nanlian city with Guanyin temple. Although the snowstorm has stopped, it still takes a long time to walk. Even if you walk fast, you can''t arrive until late at night.


    Generally, marching is from a remote place. He won''t enter those crowded cities. As soon as Yun Pian Hua went out, he pulled Yun Pian Hua back.


    Naturally, she was puzzled. She should start at this time. What did he pull himself in to do? In front of him, she couldn''t hide her words: "husband, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s take a team to nanliancheng. There''s no need to be so ostentatious."


    Although the matter of military pay has been for ten years, Li Chang''an is so worried about it, it does not rule out that others are worried about it. At this time, we should be careful. Yun Pian lightly understood: "now we need to change clothes, don''t we?"


    "Yes, we went to nanliancheng as businessmen."


    "OK."


    Since she went to the branch of blissful hall with Sheng Bei, dressing up has become the strength of yunpian.


    She dressed herself up as a dandy. If Li Chang''an hadn''t watched her turn herself into such a ghost, she wouldn''t recognize him.


    Like the night of chasing Li Changsheng, Li Changan took this elite team, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji to nanliancheng.


    Starting from the morning, I kept walking in the wind and snow until midnight, and then I arrived at Nanlian city. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise the city gate would be closed.


    The gatekeeper always felt a little strange when he saw them, so he stopped them. The questions they asked, Yun pianyi naturally met in TV dramas. If Li Chang''an doesn''t want to be found, he should go out on his own.


    Yun Pian lightly looked like a dandy, said a lot of good words and stuffed a lot of silver coins into the soldiers guarding the city. Li Chang''an thought she was very clever when she saw it. The wood behind him. If he could say a good word, the sun would come out from the West.


    Once you enter NANLIAN City, you can''t hurry to find Guanyin temple. The purpose is too strong and you''re afraid of exposure!


    Yunpian lightly asked the pedestrians on the roadside where the yun''an Inn was. After the pedestrians told her, yunpian lightly took them to the Yun''an inn.


    After arriving at the inn, as soon as he entered the wing room, Li Chang''an asked Yun pianyi, "madam, why do you insist on staying in yun''an Inn?"


    "Our own Inn, do we have to throw our silver out?"


    When Yun pianyi said this, he looked like a financial fan. Li Chang''an wanted to laugh: "our inn?"


    "The prime minister doesn''t know. It''s not surprising. After we got married, the prime minister has been busy fighting with Li Changsheng and indifferent to the industry of the Millennium mansion."


    He knew that the industry of the Millennium mansion was much better after yunpian took over, but he let go. After that, Yun Pian lightly immediately lay on the bed: "I''m the boss. I have to come and see how the business of Nanlian city is, don''t I?"


    "What does the lady think?"


    "It''s not satisfactory. Years ago, my concubine looked at the account books of Nanyang City, and there was almost no profit."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''ll be fine in the future."


    Nanlian city is a hub from south to north. It''s full today. She still added money to live in. How can she make no profit?


    Yun Pian lightly always feels that there is something fishy in it. If you want to find that batch of military pay, you have to delay here for several days. Yun Pian lightly is not afraid that there is no time to rectify here.


    After a day''s journey, Yun pianyi always felt a backache. Before she could wait for her orders, the waiter knocked on the door: "Sir, you''ve been a servant all the way, do you want to prepare some hot water to take a bath?"


    The service is so good and there are so many people. As a result, I can''t see much money. Yun pianyi understands. There is a problem with the shopkeeper.


    Li Chang''an immediately answered the waiter and asked someone to prepare hot water. But when the hot water was ready, Li Chang''an didn''t go out either. Yun Pian lightly looked confused and forced: "my husband, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!"


    "There is no such saying between husband and wife!" he is really a wolf, a coyote!


    If you want to go out like this, aren''t you afraid of being gossip? She didn''t mind reminding him: "my husband, my concubine is your cousin now. Aren''t you afraid of someone saying that your second childe Li has the habit of breaking his sleeves?"


    "Let them go. My husband will leave here in a few days. Who will remember who the second childe Li is, right?"


    But he really said that since he didn''t care, Yun Pian was not afraid. He took off his clothes and went into the barrel. Li Chang''an also came in. Fortunately, he was tired. Besides, he bullied himself last night. It''s nothing not to touch himself at this time.


    After bathing, he was really refreshed. Li Chang''an didn''t ask people to bring in the food, but took people downstairs.


    Such a place is mixed with dragons and snakes. It is also a good place to inquire about news. As soon as he went down, Yun pianyi asked about Guanyin temple.


    In such a big city, the incense of Guanyin temple is still very prosperous. Yun Pian lightly wanted to inquire about Lao Ning Wang''s confidant, but Li Chang''an asked her to stop and whispered, "madam, asking so many questions at once will really attract other people''s attention."


    If it weren''t for Li Chang''an''s warning, Yun pianyi really made a big mistake. At this time, she had to bury her head in dinner. After eating roast mutton for several days, yunpian feels very happy when she eats these.


    Hu Kui on one side saw the appearance of the hungry ghost, and whispered, "madam, just order something to eat. Are you so satisfied?"


    "After eating barbecue for several days, if you don''t eat some fresh fruits and vegetables, you''ll need that. Do you understand?"


    "What is that?" Hu Kui was puzzled.


    Yun pianyi really found that Hu Kui was trying to kill himself. If he said those two words, wouldn''t he lose face? She gave Hu Kui a white look and said nothing.


    Hu Kui is really a rod spirit. At this time, he whispered to Li Chang''an, "emperor, what does your mother say?"


    This Hu Kui is really cute enough. At this time, he dares to ask himself that he and Yun Pian are husband and wife, so he can say everything. What fun does Hu Kui join in?

 Chapter 334

    Li Chang''an didn''t want to say Hu Kui at this time, and Nangong Ji on the side kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything. Hu Kui seemed to understand that he was wrong and buried his head to eat.


    After dinner, when I went back to the guest room, I heard that she and Li Chang''an had a habit of breaking their sleeves. Cloud Pian lightly listened and was very angry, but Li Chang''an sat down and said, "what? Do you want to join us?"


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s appearance, those who watched the play also knew that Li Chang''an was not easy to provoke, so they hid in their room.


    After returning to his room, Li Chang''an always felt that Yun Pian was beside him. He always had to have a name and said, "madam, what name did you give yourself?"


    "Zhang San, the word is empty."


    She was serious at this time. Li Chang''an was embarrassed to let her change her name. After all, the name was made up by her cheating Li Changsheng.


    But think about this three and his Li Er are quite matched, so she didn''t change it.


    The next day, like yesterday, yunpian was awakened by Li Chang''an. I slept soundly last night, and the clouds danced lightly, so I didn''t want to stay in bed.


    After changing her clothes, Yun Pian lightly followed Li Chang''an to the bustling market in Nanlian city. When she saw anything, Yun Pian lightly wanted to have a taste.


    Li Chang''an didn''t stop him. He let the clouds dance, but he was so happy. After eating a pile of things, Yun pianyi remembered that they had to go to Guanyin temple.


    When she remembered this, Li Chang''an had arranged everything, got on the carriage and went to the Guanyin temple outside the city.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yun pianyi also burped. She was a little embarrassed, but Li Chang''an didn''t give her face and smiled.


    Her face was a little ugly. When she arrived at the Guanyin temple, she didn''t say a word. Li Chang''an also knew that he was wrong at this time. Before he got off the bus, he danced with the cloud: "madam, I know that my husband is wrong. Will you punish me again in the evening?"


    "Good!"


    Different from what he thought, she gave him face. Li Chang''an was surprised and happy and helped her out of the carriage.


    There are still many good men and women in Guanyin Temple before the Lantern Festival. It''s really strange to see these men.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Chang''an''s face changed. He was a martial artist. He knew that the people here were not simple. Just look at the people sweeping the floor. They are all very skilled.


    It seems that they have really found the right place. If there were no important things, how could Lao Ning Wang let so many capable people stay here.


    What he was most worried about was not the people who could not be named, but the red confidant cinnabar of Lao Ning Wang. That woman is two top spies, not to mention how good she is. She once disguised as a woman and went to the battlefield.


    He frowned when he thought that there was cloud Pian lightly around him, but he couldn''t let cloud Pian lightly go back alone at this time. He knew that they had attracted attention.


    At this time, a monk sweeping the floor came over: "benefactors, Guanyin temple is big. Where are you going? Little monk, will you take you a ride?"


    "Of course I''m going to burn incense." Yun Pian lightly said.


    Yun Pian lightly reacted quickly. Li Chang''an echoed: "the disciple and his wife have been married for a year. Now there are no children. The disciple came to ask for a son."


    Although he agreed, Yun Pian lightly knew that this was what he wanted. Her face was slightly red and she always felt a little embarrassed standing aside.


    Hearing that Li Chang''an wanted to ask for a son, the monk took them to send the son to Guanyin. Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly went to ask for a son, but Nangong Ji and Hu Kui didn''t even have a daughter-in-law, so they asked for a child!


    But Nangong Ji and Hu Kui had no choice but to follow. Generally, most of the people who come to ask for children are women. When four men come at once, the monk is naturally strange: "the three benefactors also ask for children?"


    "Yes! Many children, many blessings!"


    Yun Pian lightly said solemnly. Nangong Ji and Hu Kui looked embarrassed and smiled.


    He followed the monk around for a little while before he arrived at the Guanyin temple. At this time, Li Chang''an looked like a kind man. He knelt on the futon, worshipped three times and knocked nine times, and then gave incense.


    It took me a long time to go around the Guanyin hall to send my son, but I worship Guanyin very quickly. The monk wanted to see off the guests, but Li Chang''an and his party didn''t want to go.


    The monk followed them all the time and seemed to want to see off the guests. At this time, a ten-year-old girl ran over: "master, it''s bad. There''s a sister outside who can''t think of it. She..."


    This is the pure land of Buddhism. If people die, it''s no joke. The monk immediately followed the little girl.


    After the monk left, Li Chang''an''s face was a little strange. Yun pianyi asked, "second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Although Li Chang''an said he was fine, Yun Pian lightly knew that Li Chang''an must have something, but he didn''t talk to himself.


    Nangong Ji always felt that the monk left at once. He was a little fishy. He didn''t directly look for any treasure and said, "second master, we should go and have a look."


    "It''s really time to go and have a look. I was afraid we would do something bad just now. Isn''t it strange to leave now?" Yun Pian said.


    Nangong Ji and Yun pianyi made a good point. Li Chang''an followed them.


    After I followed him, I didn''t see any big news, and I lost the monk. Cloud Pian lightly discovered that those in the TV series seemed to be true. A floor sweeping monk was an expert.


    Sure enough, Nangong Ji''s guess was right. The monks seemed to be testing them. At this time, they followed to see the excitement, which also dispelled the monks'' concerns.


    Yun pianyi always felt that they shouldn''t leave so soon now. At least they should stroll around the Guanyin temple and get familiar with it. It''s true to come and explore the way in the evening.


    Even if the monks want to order them to leave, they can''t let Li Chang''an leave in public. They have to follow them secretly to see what''s wrong with them.


    But Li Chang''an, like tourists, walked around and had a look. They didn''t do anything strange. Seeing this, the monk called the little girl just now: "go to your mother. There''s nothing for you here."


    After shaking around the Guanyin temple, Li Chang''an has remembered the terrain here. Li Chang''an doesn''t want to stay more to avoid being suspicious.


    Naturally, they went out immediately, but as soon as they got out of the Guanyin temple, they saw the little girl in front. Li Changan always felt that the little girl looked very similar to Li Changfeng when she was a child and said, "we''ll follow her."


    Yun pianyi thought she had heard wrong, but she didn''t expect Li Chang''an to be serious. Although she didn''t know what Li Changan did with a little girl, she knew that her husband would sing and her wife would follow.


    They all know kung fu except yunpian, and yunpian''s hands and feet are light. Naturally, the little girl didn''t find them.


    They followed the little girl all the way and found that the little girl had entered a jewelry store near the Guanyin temple. It was really strange for the four men to visit the jewelry store. Li Chang''an asked Nangong Ji and Hu Kui to wait outside and go in with the clouds.


    Here are people who sell things from her daughter''s house. Although Yun pianyi likes it, she knows very well that it''s strange for her to go in at this time.


    She clubbed there. Li Chang''an turned back and said, "Zhang San, what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of being discovered, what else can you be afraid of?"


    "As soon as you enter the door, people will find out."


    "What?"


    "You are so beautiful that people with good eyesight can see it. You are a girl''s family, and you make people suspicious. Do you understand?"


    Being nagged by Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi also knows that she thinks too much. After taking a look around, he didn''t stare at himself, so he followed Li Chang''an into the jewelry store.

 Chapter 335

    As soon as I entered the jewelry store, I saw a beautiful woman in red rubbing all kinds of jewelry inside. The woman is almost as old as Li Chang''an. She is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    The four eyes were opposite. The woman''s aura was very strong. The clouds danced lightly and immediately counseled. Seeing this, Li Chang''an said, "don''t be surprised, madam. My wife has always been timid."


    "It doesn''t hurt to be timid. It''s not a man. It''s not good to be bold and fat, isn''t it?" the woman smiled.


    Seeing the woman smiling at Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi felt a little unhappy. Secretly glanced at Li Chang''an and saw that Li Chang''an''s eyes at women were very strange, which made her feel worse.


    She didn''t say anything. She pretended to look at the jewelry on one side. She was a little angry. Li Chang''an didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she approached the woman in red: "madam, you look familiar!"


    "People here say I look familiar. Are you good people one by one?"


    "Madam doesn''t think I''m a good man?"


    "At first glance, it''s a bad man who harms the girl''s family. How can he be a good man?"


    The woman in red spoke very charming. The clouds danced lightly and the goose bumps were all over. Li Chang''an didn''t look at himself. Look at them again, flirting and flirting, so happy!


    Yun pianyi was so angry that she couldn''t see it anymore. She put down her hairpin and said, "there''s nothing beautiful. I''ll go first!"


    At the end of the speech, the cloud was lightly dancing and was about to leave immediately. Li Chang''an took her little hand and said, "madam, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    With that, Li Chang''an also picked up a pair of earrings, very fresh and elegant, which is the type Yun Pian likes. But I thought he was flirting with a woman in red just now, so he said against his heart: "I don''t like it!"


    My mother came out. Yun pianyi was really angry. Li Chang''an was just trying to trap this woman''s words. Seeing that the cloud was so angry, I didn''t dare to stay any more. Just as I was about to leave, the little girl I saw in the Guanyin temple came out.


    The little girl cried sweetly, "Mom, eat some fruit!"


    Seeing the little girl, Yun pianyi was stunned. She also knew she was reckless. She recalled that Li Chang''an had been a little strange since she saw the little girl.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the mother and daughter. The woman in red is not young, and the little girl is somewhat similar to Li Changfeng.


    Is this the red confidant cinnabar of Lao Ning Wang and his illegitimate daughter? The little girl''s age is in her teens, which is also right.


    The little girl recognized them all at once: "I''ve always wondered how there could be such a beautiful man in the world. So you''re a childe, and like me, you''re a girl''s family."


    After hearing what the little girl said, the woman in red looked a little ugly: "did you meet it in Guanyin temple?"


    It seems that the woman in red guessed that they were not good, and Li Chang''an didn''t smile: "yes, little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Si Li." the little girl answered without thinking.


    At this time, the red woman''s face was very ugly: "since you two don''t buy anything, please go out!"


    "Who said not to buy it? I like it again now." at the end of the speech, Yun pianyi picked up the eardrop Li Chang''an had just taken.


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly pick up this, the woman in red immediately put on a businessman''s posture: "Shangcheng pearl earrings, green and transparent, ten Liang silver."


    "Although it''s good, it''s not worth the price. Shopkeeper, do you think we''re stupid?"


    "Since you don''t think it''s worth it, you can go. I won''t send it far!"


    "It''s not worth it, but it''s worth the blood relationship. I bought ten liang of silver for my husband." after talking, Li Chang''an put a ingot of silver on the counter.


    Li Chang''an picked up his earrings and went to the little girl: "Sili, I''m your cousin. We''ll see you again in the future."


    Li Chang''an showed her identity, but frightened the woman in red. She looked pale and looked at Li Chang''an and Yun lightly.


    People in Jun''an know that Emperor Li Chang''an has only one woman, the empress Yun pian.


    At this time, the little girl was still a little confused. It seemed that this woman was cinnabar, and cinnabar didn''t tell Sili about her life experience. No wonder Sili looked at a loss.


    Cinnabar originally wanted to pull Sili behind, but Sili talked to Li Chang''an: "you are barely old enough to be my father. How can you be my cousin? Who is my father?"


    Seeing that Sili was so interested in this matter, cinnabar was so anxious that he immediately pulled cinnabar behind him: "Sir, she is still young and doesn''t know anything. Don''t embarrass her!"


    "Why did I embarrass her? She''s my relative. It''s too late for me to be good to her!"


    "There is no good man like you!"


    "Then Sili''s father is a good man?"


    In the eyes of others, Lao ningwang is really not a good man, but in the eyes of cinnabar, that man is his own day.


    If today has collapsed, she wants to keep the child, but such a person comes. It''s really terrible.


    Li Chang''an also said what he should say. Li Chang''an took the cloud out lightly. When I came to the door, I looked back at cinnabar and said, "see you later!"


    Li Chang''an''s aura was very strong just now, but he restrained the cinnabar, and the clouds were very impressed when they saw it. When he came out, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji surrounded him: "second master, how''s it going?"


    "The woman inside is cinnabar. The little girl''s name is Sili. She is the illegitimate daughter of old Ning Wang. Send someone to guard here quickly. If they have any changes, they will immediately inform me." after saying that, Li Chang''an helped Yun pian to get into the carriage.


    At first, they came here to find the military pay. Who knows, finding cinnabar by mistake is one step closer to that batch of military pay.


    These are the forces of the old king Ning. Even if the old king Ning died, he still took root here. It seems that now it is managed by cinnabar and cinnabar has been found. Li Chang''an is really not afraid that he can''t find that batch of military pay.


    After returning to the inn, Yun pianyi couldn''t laugh. Li Chang''an remembered that he had just talked with Zhu Sha vaguely. It is said that women are small-minded. That''s true.


    At this time, it was time for lunch. Yun pianyi sat beside him, but the chopsticks didn''t move.


    Hu Kui and Nangong Ji also know that something happened when they entered the jewelry store that they shouldn''t know.


    Since it was something they shouldn''t know, they had no choice but to shut up and act as if they didn''t see anything. They ate casually, said they were full, and then went back to their rooms.


    When they all left, Li Chang''an pulled down his face and said, "madam, don''t be angry!"


    "Flirt with other women in front of me, and why?"


    "Lady, isn''t that to inquire about the news?"


    "Since you want to hide your identity, why do you say that to Sili?"


    "Isn''t that what Si Li said about seeing us in Guanyin temple? Cinnabar already knows our identity, and we don''t have to hide it, do we?"


    Even if Li Chang''an just wanted to talk, but Yun Pian''s anger had not disappeared. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    At the end of his speech, the cloud danced lightly and immediately got up and walked upstairs.


    Li Chang''an was worried. He really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would eat so much vinegar for those words!


    He just wanted to catch up immediately, but he thought that it would take a lot of energy to coax the clouds to dance, so he ate by himself.


    Along the way, they are all around them. At this time, they are really losing their appetite. Li Chang''an didn''t eat much either, so he put down his chopsticks and left.

 Chapter 336

    As soon as he went upstairs, Li Chang''an just wanted to go back to his room and found that they had been locked. He really had no temper in front of her and knocked on the door: "Zhang San, open the door for me!"


    If he asks her to open the door, does she open the door? If she was so submissive, she wouldn''t be dancing!


    She lay lazily on the bed and replied at the top of her voice, "Sir, please turn right or left. Don''t send it!"


    She asked him to go to Hu Kui''s room or to Nangong Ji''s room! According to her words, he''s not curved. He''s not good at that.


    Even if she closes the door, he can get in. He''s so good. What about being a gentleman?


    Yun pianyi thought that when she closed the door, Li Chang''an had no choice. But I just closed my eyes and wanted to have a good sleep, but there was something in the window.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the window was not closed. It was just blowing and moving.


    On such a cold day, even though nanliancheng is warmer than the capital, yunpian feels bitterly cold, so she gets up and closes the window.


    After closing the window, I just turned around and entered a familiar embrace. She really didn''t expect Li Chang''an to appear in front of her in this way: "Li Chang''an, I''m scared to death!"


    He didn''t like her swearing so much. If she was heard, he would be in big trouble. How to say, Yun Pian is also the mother of a country. We should pay attention to our behavior.


    But at this time, Li Chang''an didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he angered Yun pianyi. At this time, he didn''t know how to coax her.


    He still remembered that Yun pianyi often told herself that if she was angry, she would hug, kiss and fall down. At this time, he only implemented one. When he was ready to implement the second item, a soldier came over: "my Lord, there is movement over the Guanyin Temple!"


    Hearing this, Li Changan also knew that he could no longer implement the next two items. Before he released the cloud, he said, "what''s going on!"


    "The red lady in the jewelry store is packing up. She seems to be running away from here."


    The red aunt in the soldier''s mouth is naturally cinnabar. Li Chang''an also knows why cinnabar left with Sili. But Yun pianyi didn''t understand: "Xianggong, vermilion is in such a hurry to leave. Something''s wrong!"


    "Something is really wrong, but Weifu also heard that there are other forces active here."


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s serious face, Yun pianyi also knew that the force was an enemy rather than a friend to him. Maybe those people are still Liang people and want to get the military pay.


    Li Chang''an looked as if he had guessed right. Now that it was afternoon, he had to go to the suburbs for a little rectification.


    Even if Li Chang''an doesn''t want Yun pian to follow him to Guanyin temple, Yun Pian still has to follow. After all, it''s not safe to stay in the inn.


    Even if Yun''an inn is his own industry, but the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, who knows himself! Besides, if the Liang people are really here, do they know this is their place and can''t be razed to the ground?


    After a short rest, they began to set off. Towards night, they had reached the foot of the mountain. In principle, there should be few people here at this time, but there are still a lot of people in the small market at the foot of the mountain.


    Some people drink tea, some stroll, and some do business. Yun pianyi also knows that today is very abnormal. Even if there was a night market in ancient times, it may still be in such a place and such a season.


    Besides, today is not a major festival. It''s strange that so many people are here.


    She glanced at Li Chang''an and found that his eyebrows were rather dignified. It seemed that she had guessed right. She really didn''t know why her bad hunch was so accurate?


    Every time you have a bad feeling, something bad will happen, and so is today. She imitated Li Chang''an and drank tea in the tea shop outside the jewelry store.


    It''s not dark yet. The door of the jewelry store is closed. What''s going on? At this time, a soldier ran over: "Sir, there are a bunch of Liang people outside the city. What should we do now?"


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Li Chang''an knows everything about cinnabar and knows that cinnabar will keep the pay.


    Originally, cinnabar was waiting for the old king Ning to come and get it. But before that, the former Emperor had a huge power. The old king Ning didn''t dare to act rashly and was afraid of bringing disaster to cinnabar''s mother and daughter.


    After the first emperor died, Li Chang''an wanted to keep an eye on it, and Lao Ning didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t come here to get things back until the day Lao Ning died.


    Sili is very poor. Cinnabar has been hiding her life experience. She could have seen her biological father. She doesn''t even know whose daughter she is.


    At this time, it was already dark. Li Chang''an had planned to see the play, but the vendors on the roadside took up weapons from under the cart and rushed towards them.


    The cloud Pian lightly was frightened and said, "Xianggong, didn''t you say to watch its change?"


    "I miscalculated for my husband."


    Although he said he had miscalculated, the expression on his face was not so dignified, which really surprised the clouds! But there were more people than them, and they soon surrounded.


    It seems that it is not only them who suffer tonight, but also the people in the Guanyin temple. The people who surrounded them were rough people. After dragging them, they immediately went to the Guanyin temple and killed them.


    Even if Lao Ning Wang''s people have two sons, but the number of these people is too many, outnumbered, and Guanyin temple is in danger at this time.


    What''s more, those people in black broke into the jewelry store. Yunpian was shocked. There was a child inside. These people were really heartless!


    When they confronted the man in black, cinnabar came out of nowhere, with reason. It seems that cinnabar understands their situation and wants to escape with Sili.


    As for the military pay, she didn''t worry. It seemed that the people in Guanyin Temple didn''t know the specific location of the military pay, so she dared to do so.


    Moreover, the old king Ning was cruel and ruthless. These people must have been sent after the Guanyin temple was built. Cinnabar always wants her child to be a normal child, so she doesn''t know any martial arts at all.


    Because of this, Sili became a drag of cinnabar. Even if Li Changan didn''t betray them, he was found by people in black.


    Those people in black know a lot. For example, Sili can''t do Kung Fu. They immediately attack Sili. Even if cinnabar reaches out, it is not the opponent of so many people.


    After fighting the man in black for a while, cinnabar was injured.


    The orphan and widowed mother was bullied like this. Yun pianyi felt too much. She glanced at Li Chang''an and saw that Li Chang''an was already angry. It seemed that Li Chang''an was going to intervene in such a business.


    When the man in black made a fatal blow to cinnabar, Sili cried and screamed. Fortunately, even if Li Chang''an shot, he saved cinnabar''s life.


    Zhu Sha didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would help herself. She protected her thoughts behind her: "Li''er, my mother may not be able to survive this robbery. How about you go to your cousin?"


    "My daughter, don''t leave my mother. Even if he is my daughter''s cousin, my daughter doesn''t want to leave you!"


    Even if Li Chang''an came to help cinnabar, naturally Yun Pian lightly took it with him. At this time, Yun Pian lightly felt that Si Li was stupid. He immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "Si Li, if you don''t want your mother to die, come here immediately!"


    Seeing cloud Pian lightly so fierce, Si Li was so frightened that he cried. Zhu Sha also knows that Li Chang''an will stand up and protect his thinking and reasoning, and push his thinking and reasoning to Li Chang''an.

 Chapter 337

    After Sili was pushed by cinnabar, he wanted to go to find cinnabar, but Li Chang''an refused and asked his people to take her away: "take her away! Even if you die, you can''t let her die!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Zhu Sha was relieved at last. With the comfort of her daughter, cinnabar can deal with those people in black.


    Cinnabar is a spy of the state of Liang. She is very familiar with the body method of the people of the state of Liang. At a glance, she knows that she is sent by Zhang Jia. Zhangjia people have always been cruel and ruthless. Zhu Sha also knows that he naturally tries his best to deal with these people.


    But before long, a monk from the Guanyin Temple ran over and gasped: "Honggu, it''s not good! They want to come hard!"


    These Liang people are arrogant enough to dare to do such evil things on the land of Jun''an. Zhu Sha looked at Li Chang''an: "the emperor is powerful all over the world. Someone dares to do evil here. What are you going to do?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    When Li Chang''an said this, he was full of confidence, as if all his worries had been pretended. Yun pianyi also understood that Li Chang''an never left behind. These Liang people should have no return.


    Sure enough, when Li Chang''an said this, a team of cavalry rushed over. These are not ordinary cavalry. They are the Yanyu army of the forbidden army. They are good at riding and shooting and are good at using fire.


    The bows and arrows in their hands are all with fire oil. As long as Li Chang''an gives an order, this is a ruin. Seeing the Yanyu army coming, these Liang people were a little counselled. They were surrounded as soon as they wanted to leave.


    Zhu Sha was also worried at this time: "where''s the Guanyin temple?"


    "The soldiers are divided into two routes. They have arrived there." Li Chang''an said.


    She knew that her husband was a capable man and could not be put on the spot. Li Chang''an is not a slow man. Seeing that Yanyu army is ready, he immediately ordered: "shoot an arrow!"


    Suddenly ten thousand arrows were fired at once, but the clouds were frightened. Yanyu army''s archers are very accurate. No accidental injuries have occurred. They also shot all the people who want to attack Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi.


    A flurry of arrows came down, and all the people of Liang were dead.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Chang''an doesn''t want to stay alive, but that all the people sent by Zhang Jia are dead men. If things fail, they will kill themselves immediately.


    Even if Yanyu army didn''t hit the key, those Liang people died. Seeing such a person die in front of him, Li Chang''an couldn''t bear it. Even if they were not the people of Jun''an, Yun Pian was still very sad.


    Take another look at Yun Pian lightly. He was so frightened that his face turned white. He couldn''t do anything except heartache.


    Seeing that these people were dead, Zhu Sha looked at Li Chang''an: "why not do it earlier?"


    "I came here for the same purpose as them, but my way of doing things is different from them."


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Zhu Sha also understood that if he could not get the military pay, Li Chang''an would not let go of himself: "it turned out that saving my daughter was also for the military pay. The emperor is really far sighted!"


    "One third of saving your daughter is for military pay."


    "What about the other two points?"


    "She is my cousin and my people."


    Li Chang''an never liked to tell lies. Whether Zhu Sha believed it or not, it was his own heart.


    "Emperor, since you didn''t save Sili for military pay, can you return Sili to cinnabar?"


    "Can you tell me where the pay is?"


    "In the final analysis, it''s still for military pay. Li Chang''an, you and those people are the same."


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Li Chang''an can''t be impulsive. He doesn''t deny it at this time: "sitting in this position, I can''t be half soft hearted!"


    "What about her?"


    At the end of his speech, cinnabar appeared behind Yun Pian lightly in the fastest way and put the sword on Yun Pian lightly''s neck, but Li Chang''an was frightened.


    Yun pianyi is really his weakness. Even people who just know him can see it. He also wants to hide this weakness, but he just can''t hide it. It''s really annoying!


    At this time, the soldier who took Sili away just now brought Sili back before Li Chang''an spoke. As soon as Sili came back, he always felt strange to see his mother like this: "Mom, put down your sword! Sister is not a bad person!"


    "Shut up! They have the same purpose as those people in black! They are not good people, Si''er. Don''t be deceived by them!"


    "Mom, my daughter can see clearly. In fact, they can''t save their daughter."


    "Didn''t I tell you to shut up? There''s so much nonsense. I''ll be right after my mother!"


    Seeing that cinnabar is still so hostile, Li Chang''an doesn''t mind reminding her: "cinnabar, how far do you think you can go with thinking that you can''t Kung Fu?"


    "It''s better than falling into your hands!"


    "Mother, he is my daughter''s cousin! How can he hurt my daughter!"


    Sili only knew that Li Chang''an was her cousin, but he didn''t know Li Chang''an''s true identity. Zhu Sha thought it was time to tell Sili about her life experience and said, "Li''er, do you know who he is?"


    "My daughter''s cousin, but I don''t know his name!"


    "He is Chang''an Li!"


    There is only one person who dares to call Li Chang''an in the world. Si Li is obviously frightened. Think again a while ago, Lao Ning Wang failed in the rebellion and was killed on the spot by his son Li Changfeng. During that time, his mother often cried in the middle of the night.


    All these thoughts were in her eyes. She thought there was something old that made her mother sad. But for time, it is not difficult to understand: "my father is Lao Ning Wang?"


    "Yes, your father is an inverse king. He is an emperor. How can he let you go?"


    Since ancient times, rebellion has been the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups. Li Chang''an is the emperor, so it is unlikely to let go of himself. Sili was also afraid and wanted to lean towards cinnabar.


    At this time, Yun pianyi also knew that Sili had been moved by cinnabar and thought they were enemies.


    Yun pianyi knows Li Chang''an very well. She knows that the first emperor killed almost all his brothers and sisters. They think Li Chang''an will follow suit. But Li Chang''an is a person who values family affection and will not kill all his hands and feet.


    She looked at Sili with red eyes: "Sili, my husband won''t hurt you. If he wanted to hurt you, you wouldn''t be here at this time!"


    "Cheap hoof, did I let you talk? If you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut your throat!"


    "You don''t feel guilty. What are you afraid of me doing?"


    Yunpian''s words hit the nail on the head. Zhu Sha was really afraid that his daughter would follow them. After all, for so many years, the child has always wanted to find his father and see his other relatives.


    The lover has gone. If her daughter leaves herself, Zhu Sha really has no hope. She was so excited that the knife inadvertently cut through the snow-white skin of the clouds.


    The pain in his neck made Yun Pian lightly hum and frown, but it hurt li Chang''an badly. But he didn''t want to hurt Sili. After all, that was his family.


    But if cinnabar gets excited and kills Yun pianyi, nothing can be saved. He immediately shook his hand and asked people to aim their bows and arrows at Sili: "cinnabar, I don''t want to hurt Sili. You quickly let go of Xiaoer!"


    The fierce cinnabar of Yanyu army has seen it, and she is also afraid that Sili will be hurt: "Li Chang''an, didn''t you say you don''t want to hurt Sili?"


    "You forced me! Why don''t you put down your sword?"


    Li Chang''an reminded Zhu Sha again that Zhu Sha also understood at this time that he and Li Chang''an had each other''s love in their hands. If they want to be both right, they can only put down their sword.


    With a bang, the sword in cinnabar''s hand fell to the ground. Cinnabar pushed the cloud away lightly, then ran to Sili and protected her behind: "Li Chang''an, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 338

    At this time, cinnabar also knew that it would be difficult to get away if he didn''t say where the military pay was.


    But she still remembered that Lao Ning said to himself that if he didn''t take it himself, he would let his descendants take it.


    Although Li Chang''an is from the Li family, he is not a descendant of Lao Ning Wang at all. Cinnabar can only keep his mouth shut at this time: "kill me, I won''t say it."


    "Zhu Sha, it is said that those who know current affairs are heroes. I thought you were heroes, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and ignorant!"


    When Li Chang''an said this, cinnabar naturally wanted to refute. How can he easily give Li Chang''an what his lover protects?


    Vermilion sneered: "emperor, vermilion can''t give you the things of your beloved!"


    "His stuff? Hahaha, this is the military pay of Jun''an. You give it to me, just return it to the original owner! Besides, you are not from Liang. That''s why you turned against the enemy in those years."


    Because of fighting against the enemy, cinnabar was also chased and killed by the people of the state of Liang. He remained anonymous for so many years. Seeing that Li Chang''an knew so many things, cinnabar was naturally surprised: "you, how did you know?"


    "Lao Ning Wang''s wild grass calligraphy records this matter very vaguely. Besides, you want to give it to Li Changfeng. Do you think he has the ability to take it? Maybe the people of Liang came to take it away before you give it to Li Changfeng."


    Speaking of Liang people, cinnabar is indeed shaken. He was an orphan. He was taken to the state of Liang and learned all his skills to deal with his compatriots.


    The year she knew about it, she met Lao Ning Wang.


    Old king Ning had a fight with himself. They fell into the valley and survived. They supported each other in the valley. After a long time, cinnabar fell in love with Lao Ning Wang.


    The old king Ning had the information of Liang''s spy in his hand. He knew Zhu Sha''s life experience and told Zhu Sha. Naturally, he could turn Zhu Sha against him. The two united to cut Jun''an''s military pay. Cinnabar also defected and helped Jun''an.


    Because of this, the war between the two countries ended.


    The former Emperor was not a good man. Zhu Sha and Lao Ning also knew that their actions had made the former Emperor angry. At that time, Zhu Sha could only remain anonymous and continue to live in Jun''an.


    What Li Chang''an said at this time is also a fact. He is not a Liang national and cannot let the Liang national succeed. Zhu Sha thought for a while. Li Changfeng is an idle Lord at this time. It''s not certain whether he will live or not.


    Cinnabar closed his eyes and said, "I''ll trade this salary for Li Changfeng and Sili''s life. Will you?"


    In fact, Li Changan is not that kind of cruel and ruthless person. If Li Changfeng is his idle Lord safely, he doesn''t need to kill them all.


    He didn''t know whether Zhu Sha believed in himself or not. He said, "as long as Li Changfeng doesn''t learn from his father, I don''t want to bear one more charge. As for Si Li, I also said that I don''t want to hurt her."


    With Li Chang''an''s words, cinnabar had nothing to worry about and said, "I only tell you one person."


    Seeing Zhu Sha''s understanding, Li Chang''an made a gesture, and the people under his hand put down their weapons.


    Li Chang''an walked to cinnabar and listened to him. Between them, cinnabar gently opened his thin lips, but he didn''t know what he said.


    After that, cinnabar turned and looked at Sili: "Li''er, do you want to go to the capital to see your eldest brother, or follow your mother?"


    When Zhu Sha asked, it was really difficult for Si Li to choose. She always wanted to know her other relatives. Now I finally know and have the opportunity to see him, but my mother has to make her own choice.


    Looking at the little girl''s difficult choice, Yun pianyi stepped forward: "sometimes, people don''t have to make a choice, they can have both."


    "What?" cinnabar was surprised.


    "You heard right. In fact, you can accompany Sili to the capital. Lao Ning Wang is dead, and the old princess is crazy. It can''t threaten you."


    What Yun pianyi said is true. Even in nanliancheng, the news that the old princess is crazy has not come. But if cinnabar wants to know this, you can check it.


    Zhu Sha looked at Sili and understood what Sili was thinking. He turned and looked at Li Chang''an: "I have given you what you want. You should also help me and protect our mother and daughter. I also hope Sili can recognize her ancestors and return to King Ning''s house."


    As a mother, it''s impossible not to think about her children. Yun pianyi knows that cinnabar is a smart woman. Even in King Ning''s house, she won''t suffer a loss, let alone let anything happen to her children.


    To put it another way, cinnabar can not only allow Li Changan to have his eyes, but also stare at Li Changfeng in Ning Wang''s house.


    She glanced at Li Changan and found that Li Changan''s eyes were consistent with her own. She knew very well that she thought the same as Li Changan.


    Sure enough, before Yun pianyi spoke, Li Chang''an spoke first: "cinnabar, I can help you and protect you comprehensively. I can also ensure that Sili can get the position of Princess and ensure her prosperity all her life, but you have to help me."


    Sili is just a child. All she wants is to see her other relatives. She never thought that she could involve so many transactions with a small wish.


    But in cinnabar''s view, the deal is not bad. It is said that her parents love her son, and her plan is far-reaching. At this time, she is also helping to think about everything.


    She said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Sili didn''t expect that things would become like this and said, "Mom, my daughter doesn''t want to be a princess. My daughter just wants to see her relatives."


    "Li''er, my mother is also for you. Be obedient, okay?"


    Parents do everything for their children, but the children don''t want it. Yun Pian lightly looks at it and really feels bad.


    But Li Chang''an won''t do business at a loss. Even if Sili doesn''t want to, he will send Sili to Prince Ning''s house.


    Seeing Zhu Sha coaxing Si Li aside, Li Chang''an came to Yun Pian''s side: "madam, it''s not over here. We have nothing to do. We''re going back."


    Li Chang''an was really caught off guard when he wanted to go back at this time: "my husband, don''t you want military pay?"


    "Yes, but my husband is tired and wants to have a rest first."


    Li Chang''an said he was tired, and Yun pianyi couldn''t pester him. He broke the casserole and asked to the end. He could only go back with him.


    After getting on the carriage, Li Chang''an said that the matter of military pay was almost over, and they were going to Nanjiang these two days.


    Yun Pian lightly wanted to really search for treasure, but things had just begun, and there was no result. Yun Pian lightly was a little unhappy: "Xianggong, why don''t you deal with the matter of military pay before you go."


    "Madam, my husband has ordered people to dig. Don''t worry. We won''t fight on the battlefield hungry in the war of Jun''an."


    With Li Chang''an''s words, Yun Pian is relieved. Liang, a small country in a small place, dares to make a war on its own land. Li Chang''an will never tolerate it.


    After returning to the inn, Yun pianyi immediately thought that he would rectify the Yun''an inn.


    This is the property of the Millennium mansion. The shopkeeper dared to do such a thing by relying on the high mountains in the South and the emperor''s distance. Yun Pian lightly insisted that he spit out all the money from his private pocket.


    Yun Pian Qian and his party are big customers of Yun''an inn. When the shopkeeper saw that they were back, he naturally greeted them: "gentlemen, are you tired of going out?"

 Chapter 339

    The shopkeeper really knows how to do business. When he sees them, he even flatters them. Li Chang''an also knows that it''s time for yunpian to pick up people now.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. If he lets himself come, the shopkeeper will have to die. Yun pianyi smiled at this time: "I''m really tired, but I''m not physically tired, but my heart is tired."


    "Young master, you are young and have a good family background. How can you be tired?"


    "I have a good family background, but my business is not like that of the shopkeeper. It''s too hot to be busy."


    With such a boast, the shopkeeper smiled and blossomed: "where are the things we do at a loss? How can we make any money?"


    The shopkeeper really has two skills. Obviously, he was praised to the sky by the clouds. He also made up a lie and said that everything was a loss making business.


    Yun Pian lightly immediately wondered, "shopkeeper, I''m not a fool. How can this inn be a loss making business? If the shopkeeper thinks it''s a loss, he will sell the inn to me, OK?"


    As soon as he said he was going to sell the store, the shopkeeper looked distressed. Yun pianyi immediately smiled: "Oh, why are you still distressed? Don''t you mean a loss making business? You''re not willing to sell it?"


    "Young master, this shop is not a villain''s. just let the villain go!"


    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?"


    "I don''t know who the dignitaries in the capital belong to!"


    "You don''t know who the owner behind this is, just as the owner behind this doesn''t know how much money it makes here, right?"


    Yunpian lightly can kill the shopkeeper with one word. The shopkeeper found that yunpian lightly is not a simple man at this time. It''s a coincidence that they all have a capital accent.


    The shopkeeper turned pale at this time. He was about to leave when he was stopped by Li Chang''an''s people. He looked at the cloud lightly and said, "why, do you still want to force villains to sell?"


    "Shopkeeper, this shop belongs to me. What am I doing here? And I''m still forced to buy it. You''d better be careful with your words and deeds!"


    As soon as the words came out, the shopkeeper''s face was even more ugly and said, "what evidence do you have that this is your shop? If you offend the dignitaries in the capital, you can''t afford to go as a businessman!"


    "Shopkeeper, you are really a smart man. They all say that the status of scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen is the most humble and speechless, but you seem to have forgotten that my status is not simple."


    "Even if you are not only Jane, you can''t buy or sell!"


    "I told you, this is my shop!"


    "Where''s the evidence?" the shopkeeper was a little aggressive at this time.


    Yun pianyi had nothing to be afraid of. He pulled out Li Chang''an''s sword and put it on the shopkeeper''s neck: "this is the evidence. Is it convincing?"


    The people in yun''an Inn were shocked by such a toss. They really didn''t think that Yun pianyi could do such a thing with a weak appearance.


    But looking at Li Chang''an around Yun pianyi, they knew that this thing was definitely encouraged by Li Chang''an.


    Although there is a mixture of dragons and snakes here, none of them are cruel characters. They travel everywhere, but they don''t have the courage to say a word for the shopkeeper at this time.


    If there were a way, Yun pianyi wouldn''t use such a way. Seeing that the people of yun''an Inn didn''t dare to move, Yun pianyi asked someone to take the account book.


    Today is not closed, and today''s accounts will not be locked in the warehouse. Yun Pian lightly looked at the account book and said, "before going out this afternoon, I paid you a lot of silver. Why didn''t I count any?"


    "Isn''t it too late?" the shopkeeper felt guilty at this time.


    "Too late? A kilo of warm wine just ordered at table 2 is just thirty Wen. The wine is not cold yet. Why did you keep your accounts?"


    This really hit his face. At this time, the shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating: "must have forgotten, ah cow, are you a pig brain? Why didn''t you even keep such a large sum of money?"


    The shopkeeper threw the pot to the waiter at this time. They came yesterday. Looking at the conversation of the waiter, they are not like people who have read books. How can they let him keep accounts?


    Yun Pian lightly sneered and said, "shopkeeper, don''t make it up. You''re not a fool. How can you let an illiterate person keep accounts?"


    At this time, the attitude of the people watching the play changed. The shopkeeper was not an honest man at first sight. When something happened, he threw the pot to the waiter.


    It''s ridiculous that people are not always so stupid. The shopkeeper hesitated and couldn''t answer for a long time. It seemed that he had nothing to say.


    Naturally, Yun pianyi won''t let go of the shopkeeper. Looking at the waiter, she always feels that the waiter doesn''t look like a rich owner. There are so many private pockets in Yun''an inn. It seems that they don''t get much.


    She turned and looked at the waiter: "you are ragged and cold, not to mention a cotton padded jacket and cloak. You don''t even have a pair of thick shoes. You don''t have money to get married, you live in a ragged prescription, and your old mother doesn''t have money to cure her illness. What''s the use of following him?"


    After hearing this, the waiter burst into tears: "young master, the shopkeeper is not human. He bullies us every day and doesn''t give us a way to live."


    "Who is behind him? How dare he be so brazen!"


    "It''s the sheriff."


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an''s face was more ugly than Yun Pian''s. The imperial court officials of Jun''an country are in great trouble at this time. They are still thinking of doing these activities!


    He went to the waiter and frowned: "the sheriff you said is Wu Yan, the Sheriff of NANLIAN county?"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper''s sister is the concubine of the sheriff, so no one dares to take care of it in Nanlian city!"


    A Niu is very smart. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly knows all about himself, a Niu concludes that Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an are big people and can handle the shopkeeper''s blood sucking leech.


    There was more than one waiter here, and the others cried and told the evil done by the shopkeeper.


    Originally, Yun pianyi wanted to find out where the shopkeeper''s previous account book was, but at this moment, a soldier dragged a man in: "Sir, this boy just wanted to go out and report!"


    Yun Pian lightly glanced at the man. He was the stable boy in the backyard and said, "didn''t he exploit you? How can he work for him!"


    "He is the nephew of the shopkeeper. Naturally, he has one heart!" said a Niu.


    It''s really interesting. The water in Yun''an inn is deeper than I thought! Yun Pian lightly smiled: "cronyism, shopkeeper, do you know that raw tigers are especially close, and acquaintances are not amiable?"


    "You sissy, do you know you''re playing with fire? This is the territory of the sheriff. If you offend me, you can eat your fruit!"


    "Hahaha, Sheriff? Shopkeeper, are you reminding me that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake?"


    "If you have the ability, report your name, then wash your neck at home and wait for a knife!"


    The shopkeeper was really interesting. He also asked himself to give his name. Yun pianyi didn''t think about it: "my surname is Zhang, my name is three, and the word is empty."

 Chapter 340

    She said the vulgar name. Naturally, the shopkeeper didn''t know what Zhang San was. From her heart, she thought Wu Yan was more powerful than Zhang Jia in the capital.


    It is said that scholars, farmers and businessmen are the top and businessmen are the bottom. Even when they arrive in the capital, the position of the prefect can be ranked. Are you afraid of being a merchant''s home?


    At this time, the shopkeeper sneered at yunpian''s words and said, "you little vendor, even the sheriff dare to provoke, you wait to die!"


    At this time, a burst of fireworks came. I saw it outside from the window, and the clouds lightly saw a burst of fireworks. Today is not a major festival. It''s really fishy to set off fireworks.


    She glanced at the shopkeeper, saw the shopkeeper''s proud face, and knew that it was all the shopkeeper''s handwriting. Look at Li Chang''an, looking forward, she also understood that Li Chang''an deliberately let people set off the fireworks.


    The shopkeeper was still in the dark and thought that his people had informed Wu Yan to save himself. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan was asked to die!


    At this time, the guys in the store were a little flustered, especially ah Niu. He suddenly ran to Yun Pian lightly: "Mr. Zhang, go quickly! This fireworks is a distress signal. The sheriff will come with the city garrison later!"


    Hearing ah Niu''s words, Li Chang''an''s face was more ugly than anyone. He couldn''t believe that a sheriff would use the city garrison for his own self-interest.


    He went to yunpian lightly and looked at a Niu: "are you sure Wu Yan will come to encircle and suppress us with the city garrison?"


    "It''s not that something similar has never happened before, but we saw those killed by the garrison with our own eyes!"


    At this time, Li Chang''an clenched his fist and looked at a Niu. It didn''t look like he was lying. If he sees this with his own eyes later, he doesn''t know what to do to put out his anger.


    He looked at the other shop assistants and said, "what he said is true?"


    "It''s all the truth, second master Li, you go quickly! Otherwise, when the sheriff comes, you won''t be able to run!" another waiter earnestly advised Li Chang''an.


    The fireworks were deliberately set off by himself. Even if Wu Yan came and brought a group of people, he was not afraid. All he brought were elites. There were dozens of people anyway. If Wu Yan''s people came, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an didn''t listen to advice, ah Niu was a little flustered: "you two gentlemen, hurry up! I just want you to do the shopkeeper''s work, but I never thought of dragging you into the water until you die!"


    In yunpian''s eyes, a Niu has a brain, is honest and speaks of righteousness. She patted ah Niu on the shoulder twice: "ah Niu, don''t worry, we won''t have an accident. We deliberately let people set off the fireworks in order to let Wu Yan come over!"


    The shopkeeper always thought that his own people set off the fireworks, but unexpectedly, it was Li Chang''an''s meaning. Looking at Li Chang''an, the shopkeeper''s body trembled.


    At this time, there was a movement outside the door, and there was a sound of horse hoofs. It seemed that Wu Yan had brought people.


    Then there was a sound of fighting. Li Chang''an had ordered him to pretend that he couldn''t fight, let Wu Yan and his people in, and then catch a turtle in a jar.


    Soon the fight was gone, and the shopkeeper was relieved: "the Sheriff has come, Li Er, your time of death is coming!"


    The shopkeeper really thought that it was Wu Yan who killed his people. The corner of his mouth said, "are you saying that his time of death is coming, or there is no Wu Yan?"


    A Niu is a smart man. He has always heard Li Chang''an call his name to Wu Yan, the Sheriff of NANLIAN county. It seems that Li Chang''an''s identity is not simple.


    Maybe Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi are not talking big. They can really beat Wu Yan. The people who are going to die today are definitely not them, but Wu Yan and the heartless shopkeeper.


    At this time, I heard a middle-aged man''s voice coming from the outside: "who doesn''t want to die, dare to make trouble here?"


    "Don''t you just come in and have a look?" Li Chang''an answered.


    Wu Yan had been to the capital. At that time, Li Chang''an was not the emperor, nor his highness, who was praised by everyone, but the 9000 year old who was killed by everyone. But he could never forget this voice all his life.


    At this time, Wu Yan was lucky that he heard wrong, or his voice was too similar to Li Chang''an. He drew his sword, strode in.


    Wu Yan came in with a murderous look on his face, but he was stunned when he saw Li Chang''an. His whole body was shaking, and the sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    The shopkeeper never thought that such a thing would happen. Wu Yan is the earth emperor in NANLIAN county. When are you afraid of others?


    At this time, the shopkeeper thought something was wrong, but in his eyes, Wu Yan was a life-saving straw, and his last hope was on Wu Yan: "brother-in-law, you''re going to kill this Li Er. He''s making trouble here. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Although at that time, when Wu Yan went to Beijing to face the saint, he was far away from Li Chang''an, few people could forget Li Chang''an''s appearance.


    It''s said that it''s a nine thousand year old who brings disaster to the country and the people. Nearly thirty years old, everyone thought it would be a face that is neither male nor female, which makes people look very uncomfortable, but who thought it would be a face that brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Wu Yan has never seen a man look so evil. A pair of Phoenix eyes with sharp edges and corners seem not to be the face of the world.


    There is also the king''s spirit of being king over the world, that is, Li Changsheng''s serious emperor is like a foil in front of him. How many people are not afraid of such a man?


    At this time, those who could not beat them just now turned back and surrounded Yun''an inn. Seeing this, Wu Yan knelt on the ground with a "Putong" voice: "emperor, I know I''m wrong, emperor, spare your life!"


    Hearing Wu Yan calling Li Chang''an emperor, he knelt on the ground, and the people present were frightened. The rest of the people saw this and knelt on the ground. Only the shopkeeper still had a glimmer of hope and said, "brother-in-law, don''t be cheated by him!"


    "Brother-in-law? Who is your brother-in-law? Your sister is just my concubine, just a concubine. How dare you call me brother-in-law?"


    This was the first time Wu Yan turned his face and didn''t recognize others. The shopkeeper knew that he was hopeless. Even Wu Yan couldn''t save himself.


    He never thought that things would become like this, because he wanted to take his life at Yun''an inn! He also knelt down and burst into tears: "emperor, all villains have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. There are old and small villains. Just let the villain go and spare his life!"


    It''s ridiculous. Didn''t you just stand tall and angry? At this time, how did they all kneel on the ground and beg for mercy?


    Yun pianyi also knows that Wu Yan and the shopkeeper are hopeless. They are the local snakes in NANLIAN county. On weekdays, fish and meat villagers do not do less evil. How can it be justified if they don''t punish them well?

 Chapter 341

    Don''t look at Li Chang''an. Yun Pian knows that Li Chang''an is really angry this time. It is very likely that Li Chang''an will kill Wu Yan on the spot.


    In the eyes of Li Chang''an, this is a big mouth and unforgivable crime. Even beheading is light. It is very likely that Li Chang''an will send someone to thoroughly investigate all the imperial court officials to see which one has a clean ass.


    Seeing the shopkeeper pleading at this time, Li Chang''an didn''t look at it. In his heart, he seemed to have a definite number.


    Li Chang''an walked up to Wu Yan and condescended: "good imperial court commander, you don''t have to be a local emperor. Is it interesting?"


    "Emperor, I''m confused for a moment! I''m obsessed with ghosts, so I can do this stupid thing. Please spare my life!" Wu Yan knelt on the ground, looking pitiful.


    "Spare your life? Hahaha, as the imperial court''s official, you''re still a fish and meat country. You know the law and break the law, and the crime is even worse! You''re the imperial court''s official, and you shouldn''t be stupid in such a thing! Also, since you use the army to do your own private affairs without permission, do you think your crime can be forgiven?"


    Wu Yan will also know that he has committed great things, but he doesn''t want to die!


    After Li Chang''an ascended the throne, he did not kill all the people in Li''s clan. Wu Yan felt that he was not that kind of vicious person, so he knelt before Li Chang''an and begged for mercy.


    What Li Chang''an sees most thoroughly is patience. At this time, how can he not know what Wu Yan is thinking: "Wu Yan, I also want to let you go, but you have committed capital crimes. I have no reason to let you go!"


    "Emperor, I have been in the official career for many years. Even if I don''t have credit, I also have hard work. You can''t treat me like this!"


    At this time, Wu Yan is still delusional that he can live. The clouds on one side feel that he is delusional.


    She didn''t mind reminding Wu Yan: "sheriff, you know the law and break the law, but the crime is even worse. Even if ordinary people commit such a crime, it''s a dead end, not to mention the imperial court commander?"


    Wu Yan was petrified when he heard this: "emperor, there is a 70 year old mother on the minister, a girl who has not reached the hairpin, and a baby grandson. Please be merciful!"


    Li Chang''an is a man, and he is not a man eating devil. If he can let Wu Yan go, why wouldn''t he do it? But if you let Wu Yan go, how many people in this dynasty have to imitate this villain?


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword from Yun Pian''s hand and said, "you want me to be merciful? Then why have you ever been merciful to these poor people?"


    "Emperor, I have governed Nanlian County for ten years, but I have made NANLIAN county rich. For the sake of this little hard work, please forgive me!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Yun pianyi felt ridiculous. Nanliancheng is a transportation hub from south to north. Its status in Jun''an is like modern Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. No matter who is in charge, it is a rich and prosperous place.


    Wu Yan has a thick skin. He dares to say that it is his own achievement.


    Before Li Chang''an spoke, Yun Pian lightly sneered: "uncle, it''s really funny for you to put gold on your face. In a place like Nanlian County, it''s a piece of fat meat. You want to take credit after eating!"


    Those who can be around Li Chang''an are all capable people. Wu Yan has heard of Nangong Ji, Hu Kui, the Xiao family father and son, and several courtiers, but he has never heard of a teenage handsome man around Li Chang''an.


    Looking at Yun Pian''s beautiful appearance, she always felt that she was a eunuch, so she argued: "you eunuch, you are full of nonsense! I Wu Yan also made a lot of efforts for Nanlian County! Where can you decide such credit!"


    Not to mention whether Wu Yan is right or not, but in Li Chang''an''s eyes, the word "eunuch" is like killing his heart.


    Although few people have mentioned these two words in front of him, Li Chang''an still feels that these two words are a sharp sword that pierces his heart.


    His face was very ugly. Even the clouds looked at it lightly and felt terrible.


    At this time, Wu Yan also realized that he was wrong. He kowtowed: "emperor, I thought it was just a slip of the tongue. For the sake of my family, please forgive me!"


    "Forgive me? Wu Yan, you really have a face. Do you know how ridiculous it is in my eyes to beg for mercy?"


    "Emperor, do you remember that twenty years ago, you came to NANLIAN county with the former Emperor. That time, the former Emperor was angry for no reason and beat you black and blue. It was the minister''s wife who gave you medicine that you survived. I have saved your life!"


    When Wu Yan mentioned it, Li Chang''an was difficult. Wu Yan was not promoted because of his wife''s credit. Li Chang''an knew all this.


    Therefore, this time, Li Chang''an will be so angry. The person he promoted is such a villain. The whole family is villains in a fish and meat village. How can he not be angry.


    When it comes to saving lives, it''s not good for Li Chang''an to be cruel and execute Wu Yan''s family. But I can''t be selfish. After thinking about it, I came up with a way.


    Li Chang''an frowned: "OK, I''ll open my eyes. As long as your family members are found innocent, I will be lenient. If I work for the tiger with you, I will not be lenient!"


    Wu Yan has been doing evil in Nanlian city for many years. His family, not to mention his son, are people with relatives and relatives. They have done a lot of evil things.


    Even if Li Chang''an said this, it was the same as not saying it.


    But Wu Yan couldn''t change anything. He could only beg for mercy. Li Chang''an still looked cold: "I know your crime and don''t need to be tried. I''ll kill you myself and explain it to the people of Nanlian County!"


    Originally, Wu Yan wanted to live with his wife''s credit, but Li Chang''an didn''t give him such a chance.


    He knelt down and climbed to the foot of Li Chang''an, holding the corner of Li Chang''an''s clothes: "emperor, I''m still in my prime, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Wu Yan''s entanglement, Li Chang''an kicked him away: "you think your wife saved me and you can do whatever you want? Wu Yan, you''re really wrong. Your crime is enough to destroy the whole door! I won''t be so rash. It''s a great gift to give your family a chance."


    Things decided by Li Chang''an will never be changed easily. Wu Yan still doesn''t understand. He just begged for mercy and can''t change anything, but he has always been stupid.


    After looking at Li Chang''an''s face, Yun Pian lightly knew that the sword in Li Chang''an''s hand was ready to move. Li Chang''an looked at it and looked very affectionate: "madam, my husband is going to do justice for heaven. Turn your back!"


    He called Yun Pian lightly like this. Everyone present knew the identity of Yun Pian lightly. Wu Yan really regretted it. How did he call Yun Pian lightly a eunuch just now?

 Chapter 342

    Even though Wu Yan regretted very much at this time, he could not change anything. At this time, Yun pianyi had turned around. Knowing that he was dying, Wu Yan closed his eyes.


    Because she turned her back, yunpian lightly didn''t see any bloody picture. She only heard the sound of sharp tools stabbing into her bones and flesh, and then a heavy object fell down, and a sound of heavy objects being dragged away.


    A smell of blood came, and Yun pianyi always felt that she was going to faint. If Li Chang''an hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen.


    The people were also frightened. After Li Chang''an killed Wu Yan, he didn''t want to dirty his hands anymore. He said, "this bully will be taken into custody first, and then handled by the new sheriff when the new sheriff takes office!"


    Speaking of the new prefect, Nangong Ji naturally had a question: "emperor, do you already have a candidate in your heart?"


    "Of course, Yu Ziqian is very suitable for this position."


    At present, Yu Ziqian is a sixth grade civilian. It''s really too fast to rise to the rank of sheriff.


    But Yu Ziqian was the number one in last year''s new subject. He was very talented. Even if someone wanted to say that Li Chang''an was cronyist, Yu Ziqian''s accumulated fame was enough to shut people up.


    Li Chang''an''s decision was right. Even people on one side felt that Yu Ziqian could shoulder this great task. After ordering this, Li Chang''an didn''t want to stay here, so he took the cloud lightly upstairs.


    Even during the day, Li Chang''an wanted to do something unspeakable with Yun Pian, but after this happened tonight, Li Chang''an had no mind at all.


    At this time, someone came and knocked at the door. Listen to the voice, ah Niu came. Without ah Niu''s mouth, Yun Pian lightly knows what ah Niu came here for.


    As soon as she opened the door, ah Niu asked someone to send hot water in. Li Chang''an just killed Wu Yan, and his blood dyed him red in his royal clothes.


    After a Niu brought someone to prepare the hot water, they all went out. Yun pianyi helped Li Chang''an take off his clothes, and then asked Li Chang''an to go into the bath bucket and wipe his back with a hot towel.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t laugh at all at this time. After all, he made the people of Nanlian County suffer for so many years because of his kindness. Let alone suffering, it is estimated that many people have been displaced because of this villain.


    Seeing the memory on Li Chang''an''s face at this time, Yun pianyi was very distressed. She also took off her clothes and went into the bath barrel.


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly like this, Li Chang''an was surprised: "lady, what are you?"


    "I know it''s hard for you. I want you to feel better."


    He has always been unable to resist the charm of cloud Pian''s nowhere to place. At this time, he can''t control it: "Xiaoer, I want you for my husband!"


    The words were very straightforward. Yun Pian lightly blushed and leaned against him. It was bitterly cold outside, but there was spring in the house.


    After dealing with Wu Yan and the shopkeeper, it''s time for Yun pianyi to plan the future of Yun''an inn.


    The next morning, Yun Pian lightly got up early and saw the shopkeeper dead, but the guys in the store were still working in an orderly manner as yesterday.


    It was a Niu who commanded these people. Yun pianyi was very surprised. She never thought that a Niu would have such leadership. Seeing the clouds coming, they all stood aside and said, "my mother, Jin''an!"


    She was dressed up as a man at this time. They called her mother, which was really a little abrupt. She suddenly became serious: "you''d better call me Third Master Zhang. I don''t want to expose my identity when I go out!"


    Even if the people of the inn know her identity, they will leave here soon. After leaving Nanlian County, no one will know her identity.


    She got up early just because she wanted to arrange everything at Yun''an inn.


    She asked them to put down their work and let them go to the warehouse: "the former shopkeeper of Yun''an inn is dead, and you can still stick here. My palace is very happy."


    "Madam, we stayed in yun''an Inn for a long time and almost didn''t get any money. Just because we were slaves, we were enslaved like this. Until last night, you asked someone to return the deed of sale to us and settle our wages for these months. We don''t want to go. We want to stay here!"


    When a Niu said this, he was very sincere. Yun pianyi also felt that a Niu was not acting. But the previous events made Yun Pian lightly realize that he can''t do that again and let a person control Yun''an inn.


    She took a deep breath: "because of the shopkeeper''s business, the palace has a new idea. Ah Niu will be the shopkeeper of this store, but the palace also sent another person from the capital to be the shopkeeper with ah Niu."


    Hearing that Yun Pian lightly wanted to be the shopkeeper himself, Daniel was naturally surprised. His eyes stared very big. Yun Pian lightly approached some: "why, don''t you like it?"


    "No, no, no, my mother, I''m just surprised."


    "Don''t be surprised. You have great leadership skills, but you also have other shortcomings. This palace will let others make up for your shortcomings."


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi left the warehouse as soon as he turned around, regardless of the expression of the people in the warehouse.


    When he returned to his room, Li Chang''an woke up: "madam, why did you get up so early today? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, my husband. Don''t worry. You served so well last night. Can I lose sleep?"


    I don''t know since when, Yun Pian lightly learned to speak by herself and became a little out of tune. Li Chang''an got up and wanted to put on his clothes, but the cloud danced quickly and stood by the bed.


    It seems that yunpian is going to serve himself. Li Chang''an is very lazy, opening his arms and waiting for yunpian to help him dress.


    These days, the clouds have made rapid progress. No matter what they do, they are clean and tidy. After putting on his clothes, Li Chang''an sat down and said, "madam, you''ve been strange lately?"


    "Can''t I just serve your daily life? What''s so strange?"


    "You couldn''t do anything before. How did you think of learning to do these things?"


    "My husband, I know very well. If I follow you to Nanjiang, I can''t drag you down!"


    "It''s very kind of you, madam!"


    "I don''t want to leave, let alone die, because this means that we have to separate."


    Before the appearance of yunpian, Li Chang''an''s life was a haze, misunderstood and seriously injured. Surrounded by enemies, no one will care about themselves.


    He has seen through the cold of the world. Only when the clouds flutter here can Li Chang''an feel warm. Since his parents died, Li Chang''an has never been warm from others.


    It''s really ridiculous. The girl who passed through other time and space made herself unable to extricate herself from love. He almost lost his life for her again and again, but he didn''t regret it at all.

 Chapter 343

    After dealing with the affairs of yun''an Inn, Li Chang''an took Yun Pian lightly and set out for Nanjiang.


    It was delayed for several days because of the snowstorm. If we hurry this time, we may arrive in southern Xinjiang before the Lantern Festival.


    Unlike before, today is not by carriage, but by horse. Even if yunpian is a weak woman, she should ride to the battlefield like a man.


    Before making this decision, Yun Pian lightly was ready. She would not hold back Li Chang''an. But it was really hard to follow Li Chang''an''s horse.


    At this time, Nangong Ji rode his horse and leaned over: "empress, are you very tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired, Mr. Qingming. If you talk to me so much again, it''s estimated that those should find out my identity."


    Being reminded by Yun pianyi, Nangong Ji was far away from her. Even if Li Chang''an was in front, he would look back from time to time. He also knew that the clouds were tired.


    And not only the clouds are dancing, but almost all the people here are tired. Li Chang''an was really distressed, and the clouds danced lightly, so he made people stop.


    In the army, yunpian is his own soldier. As soon as he stops, he will serve his own. Seeing that Li Chang''an stopped, Yun Pian lightly got off his horse and ran to Li Chang''an.


    Seeing that she came so quickly, Li Chang''an was also surprised. Seeing that there was no one else around him, he lowered his voice: "madam, do you want to be a husband?"


    "You think too much. I just don''t want people to see it. How can I hide people''s eyes and ears if I don''t try my best?"


    Although the people brought by Li Chang''an to NANLIAN county all know Yun Pian''s identity, they have joined the army at this time. Li Chang''an''s people are very strict and don''t worry about being seen through.


    Li Chang''an also knew that when she came here with herself, she was destined to suffer. At this time, even if she was distressed, there was no other way.


    And the meaning of Yun pianyi is very clear. He wants Li Chang''an to rush to Nanjiang as quickly as possible without taking care of himself.


    These days, I only stop to have a rest once a day. I just sleep at night. I''m on my way all the rest of the time.


    And the food on the road is dry food. Everywhere, people will prepare enough dry food and water.


    On the 14th day of the first month, he finally arrived in southern Xinjiang and joined Xiao Guanghe. Even if his beloved daughter died, Xiao Guanghe was hurt in his heart, but he still stuck to Nanjiang at this time.


    Knowing that Li Chang''an and others had come, Xiao Guanghe naturally wanted to go out of the barracks to meet them. Xiao Guanghe was delighted when he saw Li Chang''an and his party. He could see the clouds behind Li Chang''an dancing and frowning all at once.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Li Chang''an immediately took Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Yun lightly into the camp after noticing Xiao Guanghe''s expression.


    After Xiao Guanghe said hello, his face was very ugly: "emperor, war is not a child''s play. How can you let the queen come here?"


    Sure enough, in everyone''s eyes, it''s not a good thing to take a woman on an expedition. Yun pianyi didn''t want to explain anything. She always felt that she had explained, and Xiao Guanghe couldn''t listen.


    Li Chang''an looked around, but there were no outsiders. He said, "old general Xiao, I have my reason to bring the empress here. Moreover, the empress is not useless and will not drag us down!"


    "Emperor, what can women do on the battlefield? You''d better wake up and send the queen back quickly!"


    When I came here, I didn''t drag the army down all the way. After I came here, I wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, she is a modern person. She knows that she can do something for them at a critical time?


    But Xiao Guanghe seemed to be angry at this time. Yun pianyi didn''t want to add fuel to the fire, so he found an excuse and left the tent.


    At this time, she is Li Chang''an''s personal soldier. She is responsible for Li Chang''an''s food and daily life. Before Li Chang''an has this account, Yun Pian lightly arranges everything.


    Yun pianyi is not good at doing these things. It''s getting late to finish them. And the lunch delivery man has come, carrying what he hasn''t eaten for several days. The clouds are greedy.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t come back for a long time. The clouds fluttered. It was really depressed.


    She couldn''t help it. As soon as she wanted to eat something, she always knew that if Li Chang''an came back and saw the leftovers on a table, it was not very good, so she went out to find Li Chang''an.


    When she went to the tent again, Li Chang''an, Xiao Guanghe, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui seemed to be discussing some plans. Hearing footsteps outside, Xiao Guanghe was excited and immediately pulled out his sword.


    Li Chang''an was very familiar with the sound of cloud dancing footsteps. He immediately knew it was cloud dancing and stopped Xiao Guanghe immediately, otherwise Xiao Guanghe would throw his sword out.


    As soon as I opened the curtain and came in, I saw such a formation, but I was frightened by the clouds. She really didn''t expect that Xiao Guanghe would react so fiercely: "old general Xiao, it''s our palace. Don''t do this, frighten our palace!"


    "Empress, the battlefield is not a place for women to stay, and this is an important place. Don''t go in and out at will, will you?"


    Before coming here, Li Chang''an thought of this situation.


    He wanted to ease the atmosphere, but before he could speak, Yun pianyi took the lead: "old general Xiao, you taught me a very good lesson. Next time, the Palace won''t be so rash. He will come here with the emperor and leave together!"


    On the surface, Yun pianyi is soft, but in fact, he is telling Xiao Guanghe that he will not leave and will always be here. Xiao Guanghe is not a fool. Why can''t he hear what Yun pianyi is talking about.


    An old face is a little ugly at this time, but when Li Chang''an is here, he can''t say very ugly words: "emperor, this is the end of today''s discussion. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the account first."


    Everyone present could see that Xiao Guanghe was taken away by the clouds. But once yunpian had no sense of guilt, she stared at the sand table and looked at the hung map: "the place occupied by the place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Do you think it can really attack?"


    "Madam, thanks to you, because you came so suddenly, Xiao Guanghe was angry and left. The next strategy has not been discussed."


    "Xianggong, your idea is right, but I think your idea is still insufficient."


    The people present were surprised to hear Yun pianyi say that what they had just thought was inadequate. Nangong Ji wanted to hear what Yun pianyi suggested: "empress, what''s your opinion?"


    She didn''t have any good ideas at this time, but watching these big men hungry and discussing how to save the world, she was a little distressed: "they all say that people live on food, and who else is iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat at all, you''re hungry. My suggestion is to let you eat quickly!"

 Chapter 344

    Hearing yunpian''s words, the people in the tent felt hungry, and even some people''s stomachs cried out.


    Yun pianyi smiled: "what are you still doing here? Don''t you go to eat?"


    Today is the first day for Li Chang''an to come to Nanjiang military camp. The reception is naturally considerate.


    As soon as Li Chang''an entered his tent, he saw a table and thought he couldn''t finish eating, so he asked someone to call Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Xiao Guanghe.


    Hearing that Li Chang''an also asked people to call Xiao Guanghe, Yun pianyi inevitably felt a little flustered. After all, Xiao Guanghe hated himself very much. Li Chang''an could see what Yun Pian was thinking. He hesitated in the tent for so long because he was worried that Xiao Guanghe could not live with her?


    But Li Chang''an believes that Xiao Guanghe is a reasonable person. Even if Yun Pian is a woman, Xiao Guanghe will not embarrass her as long as she can do her duty as an ordinary soldier.


    At this moment, all three of them must be coming. Li Chang''an pulled Yun pian to one side and sat down: "madam, don''t worry. You have to believe in yourself. You can make Xiao Guanghe look at you differently, can''t you?"


    Along the way, Yun pianyi didn''t hold back the whole team, but it couldn''t help.


    For example, a soldier''s leg was frostbitten when he was on his way one after another. It was yunpian''s first-aid measures that saved the soldier''s leg.


    These are all things that military doctors should do, but military doctors follow the army ahead and have left them more than 100 miles away. When there was no way, Yun pianyi stepped forward and did such a good thing.


    The soldier looked down on Yun Pian lightly before. He said that a man with such a thin body must have stayed in that position because of his relationship with Li Chang''an.


    In the first few days, yunpian was always pointed out, but she can keep up with the big team and save an elite without martial arts. Naturally, it makes people look at her with admiration.


    At this moment, the three people had come. As soon as Xiao Guanghe entered the tent, Yun pianyi always felt that he had an illusion. He always felt that Xiao Guanghe looked at himself a lot better?


    She glanced at Li Chang''an secretly and felt that there was something abnormal on Li Chang''an''s face. It seemed that this was not her own illusion.


    After Nangong Ji came in, he smiled when he saw Xiao Guanghe like this: "old general Xiao, they all said that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. You and the empress have not seen each other for a long time. She has grown up. It''s not strange."


    Just now, I was disgusted with Yun Pian lightly. At this time, it was really ugly, but I was the first day of junior high school. Can I forbid Nangong Ji to be the 15th?


    At this time, a soldier announced outside that a fold had been sent. Li Chang''an really didn''t expect that this thing would come so quickly. He thought, "move in first!"


    It seems that there are a lot of things to be busy tomorrow. When the soldiers were moving things, Li Chang''an caught a glimpse of the fold of the military headquarters and took it out immediately.


    After reading it, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly, and the air in the tent suddenly became heavy. The cloud lightly lowered his voice: "emperor, what makes you frown like this?"


    "Chi Mulan and Yun Ruhong are both childe brothers from aristocratic families in the capital. Unexpectedly, they all volunteered to come to Nanjiang."


    When it comes to these two people, Yun pianyi is very familiar with them. Chi Mulan also mentioned this matter with himself before. He refused. He didn''t expect that he would fold up and ask for transfer.


    Hearing the words "Yun Ruhong", Xiao Guanghe''s eyes are not right. Yun pianyi guessed it because of Xiao''s rustle.


    Yun Ruhong is Xiao Guanghe''s favorite student and prospective son-in-law, but he can''t protect Xiao SISE and let Xiao SISE die in vain. Xiao Guanghe''s reaction at this time is not strange.


    At this time, she wanted to hear what Xiao Guanghe meant: "old general Xiao, you are the most experienced person. Do you think these two people can come here?"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to say Yun Ruhong. He''s not only my disciple, but also almost became my son-in-law. If I say good words, it''s not suitable. I''d better say Chi Mulan!"


    "Old general Xiao, I know you''ve always been fair and don''t avoid relatives. You don''t need to worry too much. Just tell me what you have to say."


    "Yun Ruhong is not a civil servant, but a general. Taking part in the imperial examination before was a wrong choice. I welcome him to Nanjiang!"


    Hearing Xiao Guanghe''s praising Yun Ruhong so much, Yun pianyi was naturally happy. The corner of his mouth said, "emperor, old general Xiao promised Yun Ruhong to come to Nanjiang!"


    Xiao Guanghe didn''t deny it at this time. He looked at Li Chang''an: "emperor, although Chi Mulan used to be the bully of Dongcheng, he is not what he used to be. As long as he is cultivated well, he is also a pillar!"


    Sure enough, Xiao Guanghe has a good character and looks at people without colored glasses. With such parents, there are really two excellent children. It''s a pity that they are sad and beautiful, and let them send white haired people to black haired people.


    In fact, Li Chang''an can see that Chi Mulan is not the kind of completely bad boy. Now he is going to get a wife, so he should be given a grace: "let Chi Mulan come after marriage. Also, the secret order given to the Chi family is invalid! As for Yun Ruhong, you can start immediately."


    A few years ago, Yun Ruhong studied Arts in the Xiao family. He should be able to cooperate well with Xiao Guanghe. But Chi Mulan, a bastard, Li Chang''an doesn''t know what it will look like when he gets to the battlefield.


    Li Chang''an thought for a moment. People as smart as Chi Mulan and with a lot of ideas seem to follow Xiao Wenhan. There are many people in southern Xinjiang who have many ghost ideas, so there is no need to have another one.


    Besides, Nanjiang still has Nangong Ji, and ah LAN seems to be about to compromise. It''s estimated that before long, someone will send a letter to him saying he wants to follow him.


    The soldier was about to go out and asked someone to write a note back to the waiter. Li Chang''an stopped him: "wait, I''ve changed my mind. If Chi Mulan goes to war, let him go east to find Xiao Wenhan and let him start from the centurion!"


    "Yes!" the soldier left immediately after receiving the order.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand why Li Chang''an did so. Although Liujiang country is small, people in Liujiang country can''t underestimate it.


    The war with Liujiang is no easier to deal with than here. Chi Mulan, who has many ghost ideas, is also good to accompany Xiao Wenhan.


    Although the two are rivals in love, Xiao Wenhan is not a careful person. Even if Chi Mulan marries his beloved girl, he will not wear small shoes for Chi Mulan.


    After listening to this, the expression on Xiao Guanghe''s face changed a little. Yun pianyi can see it. Xiao Guanghe knows that Xiao Wenhan likes Yu ChuChu''s things.


    After all, Yu ChuChu was in Xiao''s house before, but he stayed for a while. His son looked at other girls behind every day. The father didn''t know that his pig wanted to arch this cabbage?

 Chapter 345

    She admired her imagination and could still perceive such things at this time.


    Seeing that the soldiers had gone out and there were no outsiders in the room, he reminded Xiao Guanghe: "old general Xiao, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Wenhan wearing shoes for Chi Mulan because of his cousin. Xiao Wenhan is a gentleman, and his cousin has sent a letter to Xiao Wenhan."


    Speaking of his son, Xiao Guanghe naturally felt a little difficult to calm down: "Wenhan, a child, has been sensible since childhood. It hurts to be sensible."


    A sensible child is indeed distressing. Since Xiao Guanghe wants to talk about Xiao Wenhan, Yun pianyi looks like a mother-in-law and chatters with the old man: "old general Xiao, there are many things that Luohua intends to be ruthless. My cousin didn''t wait for General Xiao to come back and marry General Xiao. My cousin has no eyes and no luck. What are you sighing about?"


    Nangong Ji on one side saw the appearance of Yun Pian lightly, and immediately guessed what Yun Pian lightly was thinking. He followed Yun Pian lightly''s words and said, "old general Xiao, do you still remember Zhang Xiaoqing, Lord Zhang''s legitimate daughter?"


    The relationship between the Xiao family and Zhang Jia is very good. Before Yu ChuChu appeared, Xiao Guanghe also wanted to marry Zhang Jia, but he was pushed by Xiao Wenhan. Xiao Guanghe scolded Xiao Wenhan for this.


    Later, I saw that Xiao Wenhan was obsessed with Yu ChuChu, not to mention how troublesome it was. At that time, Li Chang''an was neither his royal highness nor the emperor, but a notorious 9000 year old.


    Yu ChuChu is the cousin of the imperial concubine, which means that the Yu family is not clean. Xiao Guanghe doesn''t object to Xiao Wenhan. It''s strange that Yu ChuChu is pulled together!


    Anyway, there is no major military situation now. As long as you don''t drink, gossip and release, there''s nothing wrong.


    Xiao Guanghe sighed: "this Zhangjia girl, I naturally like it, but I don''t want a wife. It''s useless for me to like it!"


    In modern times, Yun Pianqian was a part-time matchmaker. After graduating from high school, she matched up several pairs of crazy men and women in the class. She was not afraid of Xiao Wenhan''s task.


    She patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, old general Xiao. I''ll take care of it!"


    Cloud Pian lightly said such a sentence. Xiao Guanghe was naturally surprised. Even Li Chang''an was surprised. Shouldn''t your wife have the temperament of a daughter''s family? Why don''t the people in front of you look like women at this time?


    Her behavior frightened Li Chang''an. She seemed to notice this and immediately put vegetables in Li Chang''an''s bowl: "my husband, there is a man in my bones. In my words, I am a woman man!"


    Even if the word came here, it was not difficult to understand. Seeing that Yun Pian was so talkative, Xiao Guanghe echoed: "my wife is still a female tiger!"


    Seeing that Xiao Guanghe said that Mrs. Xiao had to say it in the camp, it seems that she has been bullied all these years! At this point, I can only make complaints about it here, and I dare not say it at home.


    Stop talking about Xiao Guanghe, that is, Li Chang''an. At this time, they all follow Xiao Guanghe''s words: "old general Xiao, whose family is not like this?"


    Li Chang''an''s move is undoubtedly a crime of being a shrew. Yun pianyi''s face was not very good-looking, and the people on one side were surprised.


    After all, in people''s eyes, the emperor is three palaces and six courtyards, but no woman dares to control the emperor. It''s different when you come to Li Chang''an.


    But after Li Chang''an ascended the throne, none of the imperial concubines were accepted, and the minister who advised the imperial concubine was severely punished before. This matter also spread to southern Xinjiang. Everyone said that the clouds were dancing and small bellied Chicken Intestines, which was very ugly.


    But Xiao Guanghe realized at this time that it was not Yun Pian''s small belly and Chicken Intestines, but that Li Chang''an, like himself, had a special love for women and ended up in one.


    Yun Pian lightly didn''t say anything at this time, so she listened to the man in the tent. Then he talked about military intelligence.


    Since they said this, Yun pianyi wanted to talk about her views on it: "do you feel that the people of Liang really want to end the war quickly."


    "We think so too, because no one can afford it. It will waste people and money. The longer it takes, the more people will die. I don''t want to see such a thing happen."


    Li Chang''an is a good emperor. At least compared with Li Changsheng, he is a good emperor. At least he understands the suffering of the people and thinks of the people in his heart.


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Xiao Guanghe sighed: "emperor, it''s not the minister who doesn''t want to end the war early, but the people of Liang have been dragging. Even if we have recaptured our city and occupied their city, they still don''t surrender, and we can''t issue an armistice agreement!"


    Even if the state of Jun''an has benefited, the people behind the scenes in the state of Liang are very smart. They know that the state of Jun''an can''t afford it and that Li Chang''an can''t afford it, so they use this tactic.


    The cloud lightly frowned and said, "what if we take the initiative to attack them?"


    "In the south is Lishui City. There is a pile of undercurrent in Lishui river. We can''t get there."


    Before, Yun pianyi also looked at the map. Where is really easy to defend but difficult to attack? Liang Guoren played such an abacus. How can she not know?


    She smiled: "we can fight other places instead of Lishui City."


    "Somewhere else?" the people in the room said in unison.


    "Two hundred miles to the East is the port of Jun''an. Even if the war began, the wharf was not stopped. Moreover, there is a slave market nearby. Our people can dress up as slaves and enter the state of Liang from there. Isn''t that good?"


    What Yun Pian lightly said is light, but it takes a lot of time to go from here to donglingcheng port. Besides, it''s not the same thing to transport so many people in the past!


    Xiao Guanghe said bluntly: "our 100000 troops were transported from donglingcheng harbor. It''s strange that the people of Liang didn''t find it. This plan is difficult to work."


    "Who said we were going to transport 100000 troops? We only transported a small number of people. After the past, we didn''t go to war, but had other tasks."


    She didn''t say what the task was. Nangong Ji responded quickly: "we sent some people who are good at assassination, or have some expertise in the past. Some people are responsible for assassinating the core figures of the state of Liang, while others are responsible for causing unrest and burning food and grass."


    Nangong Ji really knows his heart. As long as the people of Liang are in chaos, he can''t deal with himself. She smiled: "Mr. Qingming, you really know me better and better. That''s what I mean."


    Cloud Pian lightly suddenly became so smart. Li Chang''an was really surprised and said, "madam, who taught you this skill?"


    She didn''t dare to say that she liked playing games. She was good at using assassins and playing wild positions. She cut the back row of the place and cried bitterly. She said with an air on her face, "my husband, don''t care where I learned from. You just say it''s good to use."

 Chapter 346

    Several men in the room didn''t come up with this idea, but Yun Pian came up with it. Li Chang''an can''t do without admiration.


    But think about it. If he didn''t boast about the flying clouds, he felt sorry for her: "madam, you are really smart!"


    It''s not the first time for Yun pian to listen to such good words, but she still feels very sweet in her heart.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "that''s me. I''m not the same as you. I''m a serious female Zhuge. Can I be compared with ordinary women?"


    There is no Zhuge Liang in this time and space. Yun pianyi said she was a female Zhuge. Naturally, the people on one side didn''t understand it, so they asked, "who is Zhuge?"


    But let me tell Li Chang''an the story of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Li Chang''an can still hear what cloud Pian lightly means, so he smiled silently.


    She said something wrong and simply made it up to the end. She was a famous man in Jiangzhou city. Zhuge''s brain is very clever and hidden in the market. Most people don''t know it.


    The most famous in Jiangzhou city is the Yu family. As for Mr. Zhuge, who has heard of it?


    But no one on one side was more true. After a simple lunch, he implemented what Yun Pian lightly said just now. In the afternoon, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an were in the tent. They heard someone outside informing them that it was ah LAN who asked to see them.


    Hearing such news, Li Chang''an was naturally happy. Yun Pian lightly was a little surprised, but looking at the expression on Li Chang''an''s face, Yun Pian lightly also knew what ah Lan was doing here.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an immediately asked someone to announce ah LAN, but before ah LAN came in, Yun Pian lightly came to Li Chang''an''s ear: "Xianggong, ah LAN came here to tell you that he wants to follow you?"


    "My lady is really smart. Ah LAN is already my man."


    "Xianggong, ah LAN is from the state of Liang. How can you easily believe him?"


    "Madam, half of the blood flowing on ah LAN is the blood of Jun''an."


    "What?" Yun Pian Yi really didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Li Chang''an was not too troublesome. He briefly talked with Yun Pian about a LAN''s life experience. Yun Pian lightly thought that half of a LAN''s body is the blood of Jun''an country. He can do something for Jun''an country.


    Before Yun Pian lightly spoke and said where to arrange ah LAN, ah LAN came in: "Xiao Min, ah LAN, see the emperor and the queen!"


    There are no outsiders in this tent, and Yun Pian''s identity will not be revealed.


    Li Chang''an immediately asked ah LAN to get up: "ah LAN, you came here to tell me that you have figured it out?"


    "Yes, the villain has figured it out. The villain is willing to share his worries for the emperor!"


    "Since you intended to share my worries, I already have an idea in my heart. You followed the assassination army, disguised as a slave, and sneaked into the state of Liang from the port of Dongling city."


    Alan had long guessed that Li Chang''an would give him an arduous task, but he didn''t expect that the task would come so soon.


    But ah LAN can only promise at this time. After all, he has done a lot of things detrimental to Jun''an country. It''s time to make up for his previous mistakes.


    Liang Guo is now full of holes. If he doesn''t help Li Chang''an, it''s not the same thing to finish these things. Now that the task has been arranged, Alan is going to do it.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t seem to want Liang Guoren to know about ah LAN. As soon as ah LAN leaves, Li Chang''an immediately asks people to refuse to obey ah LAN and is released by the news of local justice.


    Naturally, the news spread quickly. Liang received the news at the first time. Specifically, Li Chang''an wanted Liang people to receive the news.


    Upon hearing the news, Xiao Guanghe immediately came to Li Chang''an. Don''t think about it. Li Chang''an knows that Xiao Guanghe is looking for what he is doing.


    He immediately announced Xiao Guanghe to come in, that is, to play a play.


    As soon as Xiao Guanghe came in, after saluting, he immediately came straight to the point: "emperor, ah LAN is a talent. Isn''t it a pity that you killed him like this?"


    "But he insisted on refusing to obey. I have no choice but to do so."


    "Emperor, now that the two countries are at war, it''s a time of employment. Can''t you think twice before you act?"


    "Old general Xiao, your words have been slow and executed. I can''t change anything."


    Hearing the news that ah LAN had died, Xiao Guanghe was naturally sorry, but what could he do at this time? I can only breathe for the dead man.


    Knowing that he had no hope of saving ah LAN, Xiao Guanghe left with a look of regret. When I left here, I just saw Nangong Ji and Hu Kui coming and said, "our emperor, it''s too anxious!"


    Although Li Chang''an didn''t tell Nangong Ji and Hu Kui about ah LAN, Nangong Ji seemed to have guessed something. Maybe Li Chang''an was deliberately hiding it from himself.


    Li Changan was afraid of himself, afraid of gaining power, and then competed with him. But Nangong Ji is an honest man. After all, the people he loves are not his own, and he doesn''t need to force it.


    After entering the tent, Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an reported the situation on his side and said about ah LAN: "emperor, you are really careful. Ah Lan''s affairs are still hidden from Qingming and Hu Kui."


    "As you guessed, I won''t hide it from you. Ah LAN is still alive. I sent him to Liang Guo to carry out the mission with the assassination force; we''re leaving tomorrow."


    Hearing that Li Chang''an and said they were leaving tomorrow, the people in the tent were surprised. Yun pianyi couldn''t hide his words. He immediately asked him, "are you kidding, my husband?"


    "Madam, I''m not joking about my husband. I''m serious about my husband. How are you waiting for my husband to come back in the barracks?"


    "No, my concubine will go with you."


    "Madam, that''s the state of Liang. As long as we are identified, we have to die. Do you understand?"


    "Xianggong, don''t you think that among the 100000 troops, the best way is to change the appearance of concubines? If you don''t have concubines, does Xianggong think you can easily reach the state of Liang?"


    What Yun pianyi said is also very reasonable. Liang people are not stupid. They dress up in general, but it is difficult to muddle through.


    Even if Li Chang''an doesn''t want Yun pian to go, he can only promise her: "OK, my husband let you go, but you must plan, you know?"


    "My body will listen to my husband. Don''t worry about him!"


    In fact, when he is free, Li Chang''an will teach yunpian some Kung Fu. At this time, yunpian''s level is similar to that of soldiers with poor qualifications. Even if he can''t beat people, yunpian is smart and there is no problem in escaping.


    Li Chang''an is really glad at this time that he has taught yunpian so many things, which is really useful at this time.

 Chapter 347

    Naturally, they would not tell Xiao Guanghe in advance about leaving the military camp in southern Xinjiang, because if Xiao Guanghe knew about it, he would stop it.


    Li Chang''an didn''t want to go out swaggeringly, so he asked Nangong Ji to arrange it. Nangong Ji thought of a way to ask people to give some wrong information. He said that there were spies of the state of Liang lurking outside. He would go out to inquire about the news tonight.


    As soon as such news reached Xiao Guanghe''s ears, naturally he would not be suspicious of Nangong Ji and his party. But they didn''t expect that a military camp in southern Xinjiang was surrounded by Xiao Guanghe''s people.


    Seeing Xiao Guanghe coming with someone, Li Chang''an tore off his human skin mask: "old general Xiao, you really expect things like God!"


    "Emperor, when you left the barracks in the middle of the night, do you think the old minister''s hospitality is not good, or do you think the old minister will harm you?"


    "Don''t think about it, old general Xiao. I just want to go deep into the enemy''s hinterland. I''m afraid you''ll stop me, so I''ll make such a bad decision!"


    "Emperor, you can be the emperor of Jun''an. If something happens to you, who can bear it?"


    "I guessed that General Xiao''s reaction was so secretive. I''ve made up my mind. General Xiao, don''t persuade me. I won''t change my mind!"


    "Emperor, whatever you do, you must think about it for the people of Jun''an country!"


    "It is for the people of Jun''an that I want to take risks and go to the state of Liang to perform dangerous tasks! General Xiao, I also know that you are loyal and patriotic, but I love Jun''an and the people of Jun''an. Everything I do is for the people of Jun''an. Don''t you need to persuade me to go back quickly?"


    Li Chang''an is the emperor of Jun''an. At this time, he does what assassins should do. In Xiao Guanghe''s eyes, Li Chang''an is irresponsible.


    At this time, seeing that Li Chang''an had been unable to persuade him, he wanted to be hard: "emperor, you take fewer people than the old minister. If the old minister wants to stop you, you can''t go!"


    "Xiao Guanghe, if you stop me, the people of Liang will find out my whereabouts. If you don''t want me to die in Liang, get back quickly!"


    Although there are spies of the state of Liang operating near the Nanjiang military camp, Nangong Ji made it up to deceive Xiao Guanghe, we can''t rule out the possibility of such a thing.


    Xiao Guanghe was really in a dilemma at this time. He immediately knelt on the ground: "emperor, the old minister is completely loyal. Please go back to the camp quickly! What will you do if something happens to you?"


    "Don''t you old ministers like to support Li''s children to sit in the Dragon chair? If I die, you can also support others, can''t you?"


    "Emperor, Jun''an can have other emperors, but you have only one!"


    This is right. Yun pianyi is also afraid that Li Chang''an will die, but she still followed Li Chang''an without hesitation.


    At this time, she also took off her human skin mask and said to Xiao Guanghe, "old general Xiao, we all know what you said. War needs blood, but war needs brave people to end it, doesn''t it?"


    Xiao Guanghe has seen the skill of Li Chang''an, but among the experts, assassination is not a problem, but such a thing is too dangerous. As a minister, how can he let the monarch take such a risk?


    He still refused to get up: "emperor, the old minister is willing to complete such a task instead of you!"


    "Old general Xiao, you are the soul of a hundred thousand troops. If you don''t sit in the Nanjiang military camp, you will be in great disorder. I went to the battlefield and killed the eldest son of Zhang Guozhong. The people of Liang don''t know. They think I came to the Nanjiang military camp just to appease the military. I would never think I would take this dangerous chess."


    Yun Pian lightly understood Li Chang''an''s meaning and then said, "old general Xiao, in other words, the emperor''s visit to the state of Liang is safer than staying in the Nanjiang military camp!"


    Liang people already know that Li Chang''an is in the Nanjiang military camp and executed ah LAN. They will certainly bear a grudge. If there are Liang spies wandering nearby, they will find a way to enter the camp and kill Li Chang''an.


    Even if she is a woman, what Yun Pian said is still very reasonable. Xiao Guanghe didn''t know at this time. He said that he couldn''t stop Li Chang''an. He might as well let them leave quickly: "I understand, emperor, remember to protect yourself!"


    "I will protect myself, old general Xiao. Go back first!"


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Xiao Guanghe can only take his own people home.


    Watching Yun Pian lightly follow her on her way in the middle of the night, Li Chang''an is more distressed than anyone, but he can''t do anything at this time. He can only tell her to wear more to avoid freezing.


    She is not a child, and naturally will take good care of herself: "husband, don''t worry about my concubine, lest anyone guess my identity."


    "Well, I don''t worry about you. When I get to Dongling City, I''ll hurt you again."


    After arriving at Dongling City, Li Chang''an must pack his identity in order to muddle through. Suddenly a big slave trader came and took a group of people to the state of Liang, which naturally aroused the suspicion of the people of the state of Liang.


    So even when they arrive at Dongling City, Li Chang''an and they will stay for several days. They drove all night and finally reached Dongling city at noon the next day.


    Before arriving at Dongling City, Li Chang''an made his people dress up. When he entered the city, he dressed up as a slave trader, and the rest played either lackeys or slaves.


    The sudden arrival of such a large slave trader naturally attracted the attention of the original slave traders. They were watched as soon as they lived in the inn.


    Li Chang''an these people are not good at coming, but Li Chang''an didn''t pay attention to them. He looked very worried and swaggered upstairs.


    Yun pianyi disguised herself as a servant girl serving Li Chang''an, but as soon as she entered the house, Li Chang''an threw her down. Yun pianyi was depressed: "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "Slave traders don''t have many good things. How can it be justified if they don''t bully such a delicate little lady around them?"


    It seems that before he disguised himself as a slave trader, Li Chang''an knew more or less about slave traders. But Yun pianyi always felt that this was not very good: "my husband, can you bully my concubine again in the evening?"


    "No, it''s better during the day. I see it more clearly for my husband!"


    How can the ancients have houses in broad daylight? Cloud Pian lightly but depressed: "my dear husband, how difficult it is to love in the daytime?"


    "The more embarrassed, the better!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an tore Yun Pian''s clothes, and then entered the theme. This time, Li Chang''an didn''t show mercy to Yun Pian lightly, which made Yun Pian lightly cry bitterly.


    Li Chang''an hasn''t been so rude since she got married. Yun pianyi thought she was very rebellious, but she didn''t expect that she cooperated well, which reminded the inn of a red faced voice.

 Chapter 348

    As soon as he arrived at Dongling City, Li Chang''an did such a thing, which naturally makes people remember him. Li Er, a slave trader from the capital.


    Before arriving at Dongling City, Li Er, a slave merchant in the capital, had already made up his life experience with the people under his hand. He was active in the western regions all year round.


    The most frequent place to go is the big moon country. It is cruel and cruel. It has bad hobbies, drinking and women. Cloud Pian lightly knew that after these, she was more depressed than anyone. How did her good husband become like this?


    Li Chang''an seems to be very involved in the play. He likes his identity very much. In the daytime, he plays with Yun Pian lightly. After that, he takes people downstairs and swaggers in the inn.


    Nangong Ji also knew what he was up to and didn''t stop him. But as soon as I sat down, several street people broke in with guys in their hands. It seems that they are looking for someone to fight.


    Li Changan and his party wanted to sit and watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect that these market people came for them.


    The leader is nearly 50 years old, with gray hair and coarse clothes. He doesn''t seem to be a powerful person. It''s incredible to come at them.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an''s people are quick eyed and quick handed. They didn''t hurt the uncle. Before I hit them twice, these people were taken by Li Chang''an''s people.


    Before coming to Dongling City, Li Chang''an boasted that he was cruel and cruel. At this time, he just let people take these people down. It''s really a bit of a collapse!


    After taking these market people down, Li Chang''an picked his eyebrows: "you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, and dare to find fault with me?"


    When he said this, he blew his nose and stared, plus a pair of Phoenix eyes that make people feel that strangers are not allowed to enter. The clouds looked lightly, and they thought it was the appearance of a great villain.


    But those street people are not afraid at all. It seems that they are not ordinary people, otherwise they are afraid to pee their pants. They had just arrived, and before one night, they were in trouble.


    Since the uncle didn''t want to speak, Li Chang''an looked at the people next to him: "it doesn''t matter if the old man doesn''t speak, pry the young mouths!"


    With Li Chang''an''s words, the servants immediately beat the other two young people up. They thought they would speak only after fighting for a long time, but they only punched twice and the old man stopped them.


    It''s different from what Yun Pian lightly thought. She thought that these were the supports that people with a heart found, but it''s really strange that they spoke so easily!


    The old man stopped immediately and blocked the soldier''s fist with his body. At an old age, the soldiers were afraid of any moths. It seemed that Li Chang''an thought so, and stopped immediately.


    Seeing the old man stopped, Li Chang''an came forward: "old man, you are not afraid of death!"


    "You villain, hand over my youngest sister!"


    "Yaomei? Is she?" when he finished, Li Chang''an pulled Yun pian to this side.


    Seeing that the man pulled by Li Chang''an was Yun Pian, the old man naturally shook his head: "it''s not her, a beautiful girl similar to her age. She came to the market to sell flowers today and was dragged here. You''re a villain here. If you don''t harm my youngest sister, who else can it be?"


    It seems that when Li Chang''an came here today, he pulled himself to do that kind of thing. It happened that the youngest sister of the old man''s family was also pulled in, so the old man felt that Li Chang''an ruined his girl and came here to look for bad luck!


    After the old man finished, several young people immediately followed him: "don''t hand over my sister quickly! Aren''t you afraid to see an official if you beat the good people and rob the women?"


    Hearing the family say this here, the shopkeeper and the waiter also gathered around. The shopkeeper was also afraid of making things big: "second master Li, this is a misunderstanding. They are really good people in the city. His youngest sister was indeed pulled in, but not by your people!"


    At this time, the old man and his sons were surprised. They clearly remember that someone told themselves that a man with Phoenix eyes in the inn robbed Yao Mei. The old man rushed over and did it as soon as he entered the door.


    The shopkeeper of the boy said again that the man didn''t do it. Looking at the man''s bad appearance, I don''t know what to do at this time?


    Seeing the old man like this, Li Chang''an also knew that the old man was afraid at this time: "you have no evidence to copy what guy to beat people? How many sons in your family are arrogant?"


    Yun pianyi didn''t expect that Li Chang''an had the potential to be an actor and acted so much like him. Yun pianyi felt that he should remind Li Chang''an at this time: "Sir, don''t be angry and calm down, so as not to hurt your body!"


    "How to put out the fire? You work harder at night?"


    What they did on their arms just now can be heard by the people below. At this time, let alone the clouds, even the rough men on one side are red in the face.


    At this time, Yun pianyi can only follow Li Chang''an''s words: "my Lord, my family is also from a poor family. After you buy my family, my family will serve me well. You should sympathize with my family and let them go, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll look at the beauty''s face and let them go. Don''t get out of here!"


    These parts are just plain white, so I came to find fault. Li Chang''an let them go. It came out that it really doesn''t accord with his personal design.


    Nangong Ji was a sensible man. He whispered to the people below secretly, and then took them away. Nangong Ji only asked people to teach him a lesson again, so that he could get out of bed to work and roll around in pain.


    These people have been with Li Chang''an for many years. Naturally, they know what to do. As soon as the corners of their mouths are hooked, they are dragged out.


    When the old man and his sons were dragged away, Li Chang''an called the shopkeeper: "tell me, who is hurting me?"


    The villain who bullies men and women is not an ordinary person. The shopkeeper dare not say it casually. At this time, he can only pretend to be confused: "Sir, who knows?"


    "Don''t you know how dare you clear my name? If you don''t say it, I''ll smash your broken shop!"


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s embarrassed face, Yun pianyi also knew that it must be a difficult guy. At this time, if the shopkeeper said it clearly, he would not dare.


    She thought for a moment: "my Lord, the shopkeeper''s desire to talk must be the local snake here. Who else likes to do this kind of bullying, except you."


    Before coming here, Li Chang''an also sent someone to inquire. There is really a local snake in Dongling City, which seems to be called Chen Jianglian. It is said that the ancestors have been slave traders for several generations, but no one dares to provoke them in Dongling city.


    In fact, if someone does evil here, there must be a problem with local officials. If Li Chang''an doesn''t look here, he really doesn''t know that his country has become like this.


    He is ready in his heart. He must straighten it out before he leaves.


    Seeing that the Keren in his arms had already said the man, Li Chang''an put a hook on the corner of his mouth: "do you say Chen Jianglian?"

 Chapter 349

    That''s what he said. Why did he say it himself? Yun Pian lightly thought about it. Anyway, Chen Jianglian couldn''t do anything about himself. He said, "Sir, you''re really smart. Chen Jianglian is not a good man. He heard his evil deeds before he saw Dongling city. Who else can he do?"


    They said that Chen Jianglian took Yaomei away. The shopkeeper didn''t deny it. It seems that they guessed right. Li Chang''an clearly wants to play a bad man, but at this time he is playing a man of chivalry and justice.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t say anything, after Li Chang''an took people out of the lobby, Yun Pian lightly went to the shopkeeper and whispered, "shopkeeper, when was this sister taken away by Chen Jianglian?"


    "Little lady, they have been away for nearly half an hour."


    "Where does Chen Jianglian usually go when he takes those girls?"


    "Little lady, don''t meddle in this matter. Chen Jianglian is the earth emperor of Dongling city. Many people want to fight him, but no one has a good end!"


    The shopkeeper kindly reminded himself that Yun Pian lightly seemed a little uninterested at this time and smiled: "shopkeeper, don''t worry about my family. I treat my family very well and I will be fine. You just need to tell my family where Chen Jianglian is."


    Yun Pian lightly said that she was bought by Li Chang''an, but she is thin and tender. At first glance, she is not a girl from a poor family. Maybe her family is in decline!


    Even if it was bought by Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an is handsome. The shopkeeper has lived for so many years. It is the first time he has seen such a handsome man.


    At this time, I don''t feel sorry for Yun pian. Anyway, Li Chang''an is not like that kind of villain. He said, "he has a luxury ship at the wharf. If he likes any beautiful girl, he will take it to the ship. It seems that Yao Mei should be taken there."


    After hearing what the shopkeeper said, Yun pianyi had an idea. She immediately went out and caught up with Li Chang''an and them: "my Lord, I know where Chen Jianglian is."


    "Where?"


    "Dock."


    "We''ll meet him now!"


    "Sir, it''s not good for us to rush over and find that local snake?"


    "He has sent someone to meet us. It seems impolite of us not to say hello. We''d better meet him!"


    Since Li Chang''an has made up his mind to turn Dongling city upside down, Yun Pian Yi knows he can''t stop him: "Sir, be careful!"


    "I know, you all follow closely!"


    They asked people and soon felt the dock, but they didn''t expect to see the old man who had just come to find fault with himself and his sons at the dock.


    Seeing them coming, these people naturally have fear on their faces. Li Chang''an was also afraid that these people would dare to touch Chen Jianglian. He pulled Nangong Ji aside and said, "Qingming, find a way to let them leave."


    "OK."


    Although Nangong Ji had promised, he had just finished his words. Fortunately, he saw the old man kneeling under the luxury boat and crying at the top of his voice: "Uncle Chen, little girl Yaomei has been promised to someone else. Please let her go!"


    The old man was really not successful enough to fail. Li Chang''an frowned: "no one can save him now!"


    As soon as Li Chang''an''s voice fell, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man: "who doesn''t want to die and dares to disturb my interest?"


    At the end of his speech, he saw a man nearly 40 years old appear on the deck. His face was full of flesh and his stomach was as big as a woman who was about to give birth. At this time, his face was fresh and refreshing. It seemed that he had finished.


    As the shopkeeper said, Yaomei has been robbed by Chen Jianglian for almost an hour, and her innocence has been destroyed. It''s not surprising. The old man doesn''t think bad at this time. He always feels that his youngest sister is still fine.


    But Chen Jianglian is a natural villain. Seeing that there is hope in the old man''s eyes, he immediately poured cold water: "I''m finished and I don''t intend to haunt her anymore. I''m not the best in the world. The taste is not very delicious. It''s worth the price."


    At the end of his speech, Chen Jianglian lost a ingot of silver from the ship. Not to mention the old man''s hatred, but the clouds on one side looked at it lightly and felt extremely hateful.


    She glanced at Li Chang''an. Seeing that Li Chang''an had clenched his fist and knew that Li Chang''an would do it, she went over and helped the old man up: "uncle, don''t kneel, it''s too late!"


    "What''s late? My youngest sister is still fine. You lied to me. Your man and Chen Jianglian are together. They''re all lying to me!"


    At this time, seeing that the old man still refused to believe it, the young man on one side had picked up the guy in his hand and wanted to get on the boat and die with Chen Jianglian.


    But before he got on the boat, he was beaten down by Chen Jianglian''s men. The remaining two young men and the old man immediately went up and helped him up.


    The two young men also called his eldest brother and asked him if there was anything wrong. Their faces were wrong. It seemed that they couldn''t think about it now. They wanted to rush up and fight to the death with Chen Jianglian.


    Seeing them like this, Li Chang''an''s heart is not the taste. He took charge of it, but not in their way.


    He glanced at them: "you can''t beat me, Li Er. How dare you come to find Chen Jianglian? Take the silver and get out, or you''ll be unkind to you!"


    Just now when I was in the inn, Li Chang''an didn''t kill them. They also thought Li Chang''an had a trace of conscience. But now Li Chang''an and Chen Jianglian vent their anger with one nose. They also want to fight Li Chang''an.


    But Li Chang''an''s people are very good, and immediately saw them hold on.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so knowledgeable, Chen Jianglian stood on the ship with a proud face: "second master Li, they all say that those who know current affairs are Junjie. You are Junjie. You also know that Dongling city is the territory of Chen Jianglian. What business do you want to do? If Chen Jianglian doesn''t nod, there will be no hope, right?"


    "Didn''t you come to look for hope now?"


    Chen Jianglian''s slave business is doing well in Dongling city. A Li Er Lai suddenly appeared and brought so many people. Chen Jiang Lenovo can''t even pay attention to him.


    At this time, Li Er came to the door himself, and Chen Jianglian could not have disappeared. He also thought he could get a layer of oil and water on Li Er. He couldn''t accept the silver sent to the door.


    Chen Jianglian smiled, very hypocritical, as if he was not a villain. He didn''t do anything to bully men and women just now: "I Chen Jianglian is not a stingy person. As long as we can talk together, I Chen Jianglian will definitely give you hope!"


    After hearing this, Chen Jianglian''s people let them go, but they didn''t let everyone go up, but let Li Chang''an, Hu Kui, Nangong Ji and Yun lightly get on the boat.


    Chen Jianglian''s eyes haven''t left yunpian''s body since yunpian''s boarding. He knows that he entered the cabin and sat down. Chen Jianglian didn''t open his eyes either.


    Yun Pian is Li Chang''an''s heart. Li Chang''an is angry when he sees Chen Jianglian''s eyes. But at this time, he couldn''t do it yet. He glanced at the cloud lightly: "do you see her?"


    "Such a peerless beauty is naturally rare. Second master Li, has she been budding yet?"


    It''s still obscene enough. It''s these vulgar words when you open your mouth.


    Li Chang''an said, "who can resist such a beauty? Since I found this beauty, I haven''t changed anyone else in my bed."


    "Second master Li, you really know the goods. I Chen Jianglian love both rivers and mountains and beautiful people. I don''t know whether second master Li is willing to give up his love and leave the beauty on someone Chen''s boat?"


    This dead fat pig is really a toad that wants to eat swan meat. Yun pianyi feels disgusted after hearing this.

 Chapter 350

    Even if he is asking for information now, Li Chang''an does not intend to let Chen Jianglian be so rampant. Just about to give Chen Jianglian some color to see, he heard a sound of heavy objects falling into the water behind him.


    Before they asked what was going on, a thug came in: "master Chen, it''s bad. Yaomei killed herself."


    It seems that the voice just now is the voice of Yaomei jumping into the sea. Li Chang''an glances at Nangong Ji and Hu Kui: "don''t you hurry to save people?"


    After talking, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui took off their coats and shoes without thinking, and then jumped down together.


    Yunpianyi really didn''t expect that Yaomei jumped into the sea. No one on the ship went to save her.


    Seeing the doubt on her face, Chen Jianglian said, "beauty, I''ve seen a lot of girls like this. Doesn''t she just want more silver? But she''s worth such a price. Let her die!"


    This Chen Jianglian is really vicious enough. He can even do such things. If you spoil someone else''s girl, you still want someone else''s life!


    Fortunately, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui were awesome enough to get the younger sister out of the sea.


    Their experience seems very old. After getting on the boat, they immediately gave Yaomei first aid. Soon Yaomei woke up and saw Nangong Ji and Hu Kui scared: "who are you?"


    "The one who saved you." Nangong Ji said faintly.


    Yaomei thought Nangong Ji and Hu Kui were Chen Jianglian''s people, but they were strangers, and there were Li Chang''an and Yun Pianqian in the cabin. She seemed to realize that they were not Chen Jianglian''s people.


    Seeing that they were all wet, Yun pianyi immediately put on the clothes taken off by Nangong Ji and Hu Kui.


    Seeing that Yaomei''s clothes were not covered, he took off his cloak and put it on her: "girl, no matter what happens, you shouldn''t commit suicide!"


    "If it weren''t for him, I would marry my cousin next month. Why do you want to save me? You might as well let me die!"


    The poor girl clearly did nothing wrong, but she was carrying so much at this time. Li Chang''an felt distressed when she looked at it.


    She was really afraid that the girl couldn''t think about it and did anything stupid, so she advised: "younger sister, we are all hard-earned people. As long as we believe that there are still good things in the world, there is still hope."


    "Hope? I''m a ruined flower and willow that people despise now. What face do I have to live?"


    "It''s obviously not your fault. Why do you do this to yourself?"


    Originally, Yun pianyi wanted to be moved by emotion and reason, but Nangong Ji opened his mouth first: "you said you were despised by everyone, but when we saved you just now, did you see the expression of disgust on our faces?"


    "No," said Yao Mei.


    "That''s right. We don''t hate you!"


    Yaomei can see that the four people of Li Chang''an have no malice towards themselves, but Chen Jianglian is different: "but what about them?"


    Hearing Yaomei''s words with resentment, Chen Jianglian stood up and said, "silly girl, don''t you think it''s a blessing to be seen by the Lord for several lives?"


    "Good luck? You villain, fish and meat, rob people and women, kill people and set fire. What else can''t you do? If you like it, you can only say it''s bad luck for eight lives!"


    "Yes, I do all kinds of evil. You can''t do what you want to do with me now, can you?"


    In fact, Yaomei has long wanted to die with Chen Jianglian, but she just doesn''t have the ability.


    At this time, Chen Jianglian''s men are still far away from Chen Jianglian. Yao Mei thought that if she did it now, she might have a chance.


    Yaomei pulls off the hairpin on her head and stands up. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone present doesn''t care, she wants to sneak into Chen Jianglian.


    But Chen Jianglian is not an ordinary person. He immediately found it and unloaded what Yaomei had in her hand.


    Chen Jianglian''s expression became very ferocious at this time, as if he was going to devour Yaomei alive. Yun pianyi stood aside and looked at it with horror.


    Without saying anything, Chen Jianglian slapped Yaomei in the face, knocked Yaomei to the ground, and blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.


    But Chen Jianglian seems unwilling to give up. He rushes over and seems to kill Yaomei.


    But before Chen Jianglian got close, he was stopped by Nangong Ji: "Lord Chen, forgive me and forgive me!"


    "Don''t you dare meddle in my business?" Chen Jianglian raised his eyebrows.


    "Life is still important, things are to be managed, Mr. Chen, raise your hand!"


    Seeing Nangong Ji''s gentle appearance, he was not afraid of himself at all. He seemed to be hostile to himself. At this time, Chen Jianglian dared to be interested in Nangong Ji: "who are you?"


    "In the next king five."


    The clouds on one side were depressed. Li Chang''an''s pseudonym was Li Er and her pseudonym was Zhang San. Nangong Ji said a king five. Do you have to have a horse six?


    As soon as she thought so, Hu Kui introduced himself: "dismounting six."


    Not to mention Chen Jianglian, but Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an were surprised.


    Chen Jianglian looked at them with an unbelievable face. Suddenly so many people came. They were not ordinary people, but their own people couldn''t find them.


    Even the names of these people were almost asked by themselves! Chen Jianglian''s expression at this time was very ugly. With a wary face, he looked at them: "aren''t you ordinary businessmen?"


    After returning to the big moon country, Como often corresponded with Li Chang''an and said something about the big moon country.


    At this time, Li Chang''an followed what Como said in the letter: "of course, we are not ordinary slave traders. We only came here after making trouble in the big moon country."


    Something like this happened in the big moon kingdom a while ago, but Como was so worried that he wrote to complain to Li Chang''an. Chen Jianglian is engaged in slave business, which is naturally heard of.


    He had doubts before, how could TM come to Dongling City, and he had never heard of Li Er''s name. I know I can''t annoy the people who can annoy the big moon Kingdom and let comoman catch them in the western regions.


    Now that they have come here, if they can''t make it convenient, they probably can''t justify it. Seeing that they wanted to marry their younger sister, he also wanted to give some thin noodles and said, "you want to save her?"


    "Yes," said Li Chang''an coldly.


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Yaomei couldn''t believe it. She thought that after she was ruined by Chen Jianglian, she would only be sold to the kiln to receive guests. She would be involved with these greasy men all her life.


    Li Changan''s words gave her a glimmer of hope, but even if she survived, she couldn''t have a better life.


    She cried, "why didn''t you come earlier?"


    Yun pianyi can tell that Yaomei has resentment and hatred in her heart, but she can''t change anything. She hugged Yaomei in her arms: "it''s all right. It''ll be all right in the future!"

 Chapter 351

    Since these unworthy people want to be chivalrous and righteous, Chen Jianglian doesn''t mind selling personal favor: "OK, I won''t kill this woman, you can take her away!"


    After hearing Chen Jianglian''s words, Nangong Ji had planned to take Yaomei off the ship directly.


    But he just helped Yaomei up, and Chen Jianglian stopped again: "second master Li, you want to be a living Bodhisattva. I Chen Jianglian has fulfilled you. Should you fulfill me?"


    "Complete you? You''re the local snake of Dongling city. I''m a strong dragon. I can''t beat you. I really can''t think of it. What do you need to complete?"


    "Because of the war with the state of Liang, Dongling city is very depressed recently, and Chen Jianglian makes less money. Since second master Li wants to go from the wharf, he has to pay some tolls, right?"


    It turned out that the villain wanted money. She looked contemptuous: "Mr. Chen, you might as well learn from those bandits, take a knife, stand at the dock and shout that I planted the tree and opened the road. If you want to pass by, it''s practical to stay and buy road money."


    Chen Jianglian boasts that he is a well-known figure in Dongling city. Being said so by Yun pianyi, he looks like a bandit.


    There was something wrong with the villain''s expression and said, "beauty, don''t say that. I can''t afford such a big crime?"


    "You''ve done everything about robbing civilian women. What else do you dare not do?"


    "Why, the beauty also wants to be robbed by someone Chen? Is it difficult that second master Li doesn''t have enough pity for you and hurts you!"


    It is said that the scale of the dragon is untouchable, and the cloud flying is Li Chang''an''s scale. As long as things don''t involve the cloud flying, Li Chang''an can bear anything.


    Li Chang''an''s face didn''t change much, but he smiled, but Chen Jianglian was more and more afraid.


    Even though he was afraid, Chen Jianglian opened his mouth: "second master Li, I Chen Jianglian is not a greedy man. You said I would do business in Dongling city. I Chen Jianglian also have to get some benefits, don''t you?"


    "What benefits do you want?"


    Originally, Chen Jiang Lenovo directly said that he wanted to dance with the clouds, but think of Li Chang''an''s skin smiling and meat not smiling at this time. He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking and didn''t speak directly: "naturally, it''s going to be divided."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Ten percent."


    This Chen Jianglian is really bold and fat. He dares to ask the lion for a 10% rebate.


    Yun Pian lightly felt that such a request was too much, but Li Chang''an still didn''t change his face: "Chen Jianglian, your stomach is really big enough!"


    "Not big, I still have so many brothers to feed here. It''s just enough for monthly silver!"


    "I, Li Er, brought so many people here. If you want to draw 10%, why do you have to ask for 1000 liang of silver?"


    "Not more than a thousand liang?"


    This villain really dares to say!


    Yun pianyi didn''t want to expose him at this time, but Li Chang''an didn''t speak at this time, as if he was thinking about it.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s serious consideration, Chen Jianglian wanted something else at this time and said, "second master Li, if you don''t want to take so much silver, there are other ways."


    Seeing Chen Jianglian''s eyes looking at Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an knew that Chen Jianglian was thinking of Yun pianyi.


    But he didn''t want to expose it. He wanted Chen Jianglian to say it himself. He dressed as if he didn''t know anything: "what way?"


    Chen Jianglian was not direct either. He looked at the clouds lightly, and his saliva slipped out: "little lady, dare you ask your name?"


    "My name is Zixu. Do you have any advice?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask the lady''s name."


    Seeing that Chen Jianglian has been inquiring about Yun Pian lightly at this time, Li Chang''an knows better than anyone: "you haven''t figured out what you want to exchange for 1000 liang of silver?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, why don''t you work hard again at night and come to the wharf like me?"


    It''s said to come at night. It seems that I want to do something bad while the night is dark and the wind is high!


    Li Chang''an is not afraid of Chen Jianglian. Anyway, he has remembered Chen Jianglian and he will not live long. Even if Li Chang''an wants to keep Chen Jianglian''s life until the next day, he can''t stay until that time.


    I saw a hook in the corner of Li Chang''an''s mouth: "it seems that we came suddenly and bothered you. I''ll go back now and let you sleep well and disturb you again at night."


    "Second master Li, remember to bring virtual beauty in the evening!"


    They want them to come at night, and they want him to come with the clouds lightly. You can know what the wicked is up to.


    Without revealing it, he glanced at Yaomei and said, "can I take this girl away?"


    "The withered flowers and willows. If second master Li likes to take them away."


    He didn''t like it, because there were only clouds in his heart, but he still wanted to save the poor girl. Looking at Nangong Ji: "take her back!"


    After hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Nangong Ji helped Yaomei out of the cabin. Li Chang''an also got off the boat with Yun pianyi and Hu Kui.


    After they got off the ship, Chen Jianglian called the Undertaker: "you sent someone to follow them. Tell them where you went and what you did!"


    "Yes!" when he finished, the thug went down.


    As soon as he left the dock, Hu Kui told Li Chang''an, "Sir, we have been followed."


    "Just follow, just be a few more bodyguards!"


    Li Chang''an''s heart is so big that Yun Pian is really surprised. She thought Li Chang''an would let his people clean them up.


    But if he wants to do so, Yun Pian lightly doesn''t want to do much, because she really, Li Chang''an has his own plan.


    After a short walk, Yaomei''s family came out. They still copied the guy in their hands. Li Chang''an was not surprised: "why, do you still want to work hard with me?"


    Seeing her family, Yaomei is naturally excited. She just wants to rush to reunite with her family, but Li Chang''an''s people stopped her.


    While on the boat, Li Chang''an gave Yaomei an illusion that they were all good people.


    But at this time, they stopped themselves, which surprised Yaomei. She was so anxious that she cried: "I always thought you were good people!"


    "When did you say you were a good man? Ask the little lady around you to see if you are bad?"


    She knew that Li Chang''an couldn''t say anything good. Yun pianyi blushed: "you''re a bad man, and you''re terrible!"


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s people were holding Yaomei, the old man was very excited and wanted to rush over and grab Yaomei back, but he was stopped by Li Chang''an''s people.


    Li Chang''an walked over and said, "want to save your daughter?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m a businessman. All I want is money. If you can get the money, I''ll let her go!"


    "My old man is a tenant. Where did you get so much silver? Aren''t you embarrassing us?"


    "Tenant, how many fields do you have?"


    "More than 20 mu of land."


    Dongling city is a good place. Twenty mu of land can be worth a lot of money. Li Chang''an said, "give me one hundred liang of silver and I''ll let her go."

 Chapter 352

    Let a tenant take one hundred liang of silver. Li Chang''an didn''t know what to think. He actually did such a thing.


    Cloud Pian lightly aside, all feel unreasonable, originally wanted to persuade Li Chang''an. But she thought about it carefully. Li Chang''an is not a fool and will not do stupid things easily.


    Sure enough, the old man was too anxious: "Sir, how can we take out one hundred liang of silver?"


    "I didn''t let you take the ready-made silver, that is, the real estate title deed. I don''t dislike it."


    Li Chang''an looks like an evil capitalist. Yun pianyi doesn''t know what play li Chang''an is playing. At this time, he can only cooperate with him: "uncle, if you can''t take out the money, I can''t help you!"


    "Yes, uncle, we''re leaving for the state of Liang tomorrow. You''d better hurry up, or you''ll never see her in your life!" Li Chang''an added.


    At this time, the faces of Li Chang''an and his party have been revealed. Seeing that her family is in front of her, Yao Mei can''t go back. Naturally, she makes trouble.


    Li Chang''an is different from Chen Jianglian. He won''t kill Yaomei in order to keep his ears clean. He didn''t frown and knocked Yaomei out.


    He asked his people to take Yaomei back to the Inn and warned the old men that if they couldn''t get the money at night, they would take Yaomei to the state of Liang and sell it to the kiln early tomorrow morning!


    After returning to the inn, as soon as they closed the door, Yun pianyi sat down: "my husband, I know why you did this?"


    "Oh?"


    "The prime minister is to deceive Chen Jianglian, isn''t he?"


    "Half are."


    "What about the other half?"


    "It''s fun to be a bad man."


    This makes Yun Pian lightly confused. She really doesn''t know how she married a playwright husband and likes to be a bad man!


    Together, he has been a villain for more than ten years, and he is not satisfied!


    He seemed to see through her mind: "madam, being a husband has never been a villain, but the world thinks that being a husband is a villain!"


    It''s true. After she came here, her father couldn''t be trusted. Li Chang''an was a little human. She also knew that the world misunderstood him very much. Even if he had been washed white now, it was uncertain that someone would talk about the past in the future.


    Li Chang''an could see that the cloud was lightly worried: "madam, don''t doubt so much. It''s not a bad thing to think less."


    "My body also knows that good advice goes against the ear and is conducive to action. My husband doesn''t like to listen, so he should listen."


    "Well, listen to me for my husband. Don''t worry. I''m just fooling Yaomei''s family. After dealing with Chen Jianglian tonight, I''ll have Yaomei sent home."


    Li Chang''an said so. Naturally, Yun Pian was relieved. She smiled and saw that the sun was about to set. She asked Li Chang''an, "my husband, when are you leaving for the wharf?"


    "Go later. After all, it''s a night of black wind and high murder. We don''t have to go so early."


    It seems that Li Chang''an is going to kill Chen Jianglian tonight. Since Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to go to find Chen Jianglian now, Yun pianyi goes to find Yaomei.


    The poor girl should have woken up by now.


    As soon as Yun pianyi opened the door, she saw Yaomei sitting on the edge of the bed, like a frightened deer, looking at her with fear in her eyes.


    She walked in lightly: "I''m also a woman. You don''t have to be afraid of me!"


    "You and Li Er are the same people. I can''t believe you!"


    "What if I could take you home?"


    "If you villains can take me home, the sun will come out from the West."


    As soon as Yaomei finished saying this, someone came to inform her, "madam, I told you to go over and say that Yaomei''s family is coming."


    This family really loves the girl. They came so quickly. Yaomei is excited when she hears that her family is coming, but she wants to go out with the cloud, but she is stopped.


    This is Li Chang''an''s order. Yun pianyi can''t go against Li Chang''an''s order and take Yaomei out. She glanced at Yaomei and said, "Yaomei, there are people who love you in the world. You know what to do."


    She said this just to cheer up Yaomei. After all, it was also a human life. After returning to the room with the soldiers, Yun pianyi saw the old man and his three sons injured and stood aside.


    They don''t have much smile on their faces, and they still have a pile of things in their hands. It looks like a real estate title deed. The old man looked helpless: "second master Li, there are so many things in our family, and there is no one hundred Liang. Can''t you raise your hand?"


    "Let me have a look first."


    After that, everyone under Li Chang''an took all the things the old man brought and handed them to Li Chang''an. He took a look and said, "old man, this thing can''t gather up enough one hundred Liang silver. Tell me, what should I do to help you?"


    "My Lord, as long as you let my daughter go, the villain will make cattle and horses for you. Please!"


    After listening to this, Yun Pian lightly felt very unhappy and wanted to say a word for the old man, but she glanced at Li Chang''an and always felt that Li Chang''an''s play had not been played enough. To be exact, Chen Jianglian had not seen enough.


    Li Chang''an touched his forehead and said, "well, if you gather up one tenth, I will return one tenth of your daughter to you. In this way, Wang Wu, come and see how much these things are worth?"


    Nangong Ji also had a model at this time. He looked at these things until he finished the last one: "Lord, it''s worth fifty Liang to hold on to death."


    "Oh, that''s easy to do. Do you want the top half or the bottom half of Yaomei?"


    Hearing this, these people were frightened and knew that they could not afford to offend Li Chang''an and his party. I won''t do anything stupid at this time. I''ll die with Li Chang''an.


    At this time, they could only beg for mercy, but the expression on Li Chang''an''s face did not change at all. He said, "go back quickly and make a decision for you!"


    After hearing this, either Yun Pian lightly knows Li Chang''an, and really thinks Li Chang''an will break up Yaomei. After Li Chang''an ordered the old men to drive them away, he sent someone to guard their house and wouldn''t let them go out of the house.


    After these people left, Yun Pian lightly closed the doors and windows: "my husband, you really have the potential to be a bad man."


    "Madam, don''t make fun of your husband. Go to find Xiaomei again and let her go to the wharf with us."


    "Xianggong, I think Yaomei doesn''t want to go there. Why should we force her?"


    "Madam, do you think Weifu wants her to suffer? Weifu just gives Yaomei a chance to kill her enemy."


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would do so and let a poor girl blade her enemy. Yun pianyi always thinks that this is good news for Yaomei, so she goes to Yaomei''s room.


    Just like just now, Yao Mei is disgusted with Yun pianyi: "where''s my father?"


    "Go back."


    "What?"


    "Your family only collected fifty liang of silver, which is not enough to redeem you. Second master Li has no way."


    Yaomei couldn''t believe it. It would be like this. She also understood that yunpian was her last straw: "girl, you said you wanted to take me home, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, but you should listen to me, or I can''t help you."


    Among these people, Yaomei thinks Nangong Ji and Yun Pian lightly are easy to talk, but Nangong Ji is not around at this time, and she can only rely on Yun Pian lightly: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come with us to the dock tonight."

 Chapter 353

    The last place Yaomei wants to go is the wharf. Today, she has lost everything there and even deprived her right to end her life.


    At this time, she also understood that she could only obey yunpian''s orders: "girl, if I do as you say, will second master li really let me go?"


    Yun pianyi could not see much trust from the girl''s eyes. The most was doubt.


    She put her hand on Yaomei''s shoulder: "you can rest assured that the second master keeps his word."


    With this sentence, Yaomei won''t make trouble again: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After persuading Yaomei, Yun pianyi goes to find Li Chang''an and tells Li Chang''an everything truthfully. Li Chang''an said, "madam, do you think you have done too much for your husband?"


    "Xianggong, if you don''t come here, Yaomei has died, and the family will live worse than now."


    What she said was the truth. The expression on Li Chang''an''s face was a little dignified: "madam, I never thought that my country would be like this."


    "Xianggong, you have done well. No one can guarantee that no bad thing will happen in such a big place."


    Even if he comforted Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an didn''t feel much happy: "madam, if you don''t say that, let''s start now!"


    Now if you go to the wharf, it is estimated that it is the second midnight when you arrive. It happens to kill and set fire. Yun Pian lightly nodded: "OK."


    When they arrived at the dock, Chen Jianglian had been waiting on the ship with people. Especially when I saw the clouds dancing, I got off the ship as soon as my eyes lit up.


    When I came down, I noticed that Yaomei also came. Seeing the two girls, Chen Jianglian smiled sweetly: "Yo, second master Li, you want me to sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people!"


    "Chen Jianglian, what are your dreams? Don''t you know that if you dream at this time, you will only have nightmares?"


    "Second master Li, you think too much. I''m Chen. Someone will always have beautiful dreams, because I haven''t seen any terrible scenes in my life."


    "I''ll let you see, will you?"


    At the end of his speech, Chen Jianglian''s face was a little ugly. Yun pianyi could see that in Chen Jianglian''s eyes, he was still a little afraid of Li Chang''an.


    Even though Li Chang''an''s words made the atmosphere here a little dignified, Chen Jianglian didn''t change his face: "second master Li, you are really joking. Hurry on board!"


    Like the day, only a few people can get on the boat. After getting on the boat, Yun Pian lightly finds that something is wrong with Yaomei. She also knows that Yaomei thinks of things in the day.


    Yun pianyi is beside Yaomei. She takes Yaomei''s hand and says, "it will get better."


    After entering the cabin, Chen Jianglian immediately let people see the wine: "it''s late at night. It''s very cold. Drink to warm up your body, especially you, Miss Zixu."


    The wicked man deliberately ordered himself to drink some wine. He didn''t have any good intentions at first sight. Yun pianyi wanted to refuse, but Chen Jiang immediately brought the cup to her and seemed to want her to drink the wine in front of her.


    Li Chang''an was a little unhappy and stopped: "Chen Jianglian, we were in a hurry to drink when we first came. It''s not good."


    "What does second master Chen think is interesting?"


    "I Li Er came here just for 1000 liang of silver?"


    "Second master Li, do you know what kind of treasure Chen Jianglian is interested in?"


    Let alone a man with a clear eye, even fools can see that Chen Jianglian is a man who sees color and is inspired. He looks at the clouds lightly.


    Li Chang''an stopped playing charades: "aren''t you the woman who likes my lord? Do you want Zixu to accompany you, and then the money will be written off?"


    Li Chang''an spoke frankly. The people on one side, let alone the clouds, were surprised by Nangong Ji and Hu Kui.


    At this time, Nangong Ji wanted to remind Li Chang''an not to play too much, but before Nangong Ji spoke, Yun pianyi robbed the first: "Sir, are you really willing?"


    "Zixu, it''s not too much to spend a night with Lord Chen, is it?"


    "Yes, who is it?"


    It seems that there is a lot of resentment in the heart when listening to Yun pianyi''s words, and Nangong Ji and Hu Kui seem to understand that Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi are plotting something, and they even hide it from themselves and Hu Kui.


    At this time, Nangong Ji thought of the news that people had inquired about before. Chen Jianglian had a waist token. It seemed that Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi went for the waist token.


    If Nangong Ji doesn''t expect, they seem to have some deal with Yaomei. Sure enough, Yun Pian lightly glanced at Yao Mei: "master Chen, I''m not familiar with you. I hope I can take Yao Mei with me, OK?"


    Hearing yunpian lightly pull on herself, Yaomei was frightened, and immediately stepped back two steps: "no, I don''t want to go, you kill me!"


    "Don''t be afraid. When you come out of here, you can go home."


    "No! I don''t want it! I''d rather die here now!"


    But it seems that things can''t go according to what Yaomei wants. Several thugs immediately pulled Yaomei into the evil room.


    Even if she is dragged in, Yaomei is still inside and scolds Yun Pian lightly. Nangong Ji outside thinks the play is too real.


    At this time, the cloud lightly danced and the corners of his mouth hooked. He walked into the room with all kinds of manners. Chen Jianglian was happier than anyone at this time and couldn''t hide his smile: "thank you for your kindness. I''d better obey someone Chen''s orders!"


    This man is really whimsical. He thought that a toad like him could eat a mouthful of swan meat. Li Chang''an smiled with a smile: "Chen Jianglian, Yanfu is great. You''d better have the ability to absorb it!"


    "It''s just two girls. What are you afraid of? I haven''t done such a thing. Isn''t it distressing for Mr. Li?"


    "Of course it hurts, Chen Jianglian. You are gouging out my heart!"


    "Then second master Li will have a good pain and get used to it in the future."


    Chen Jianglian felt that he still had a way to live until the next day. He also felt that he would come back to this place and let Yun pianyi accompany him again. It was really wishful thinking.


    After saying this, Chen Jianglian went to the room. After Chen Jianglian walked in, Nangong Ji walked into Li Chang''an: "Sir, you let Zixu in for the waist token?"


    "Yes."


    "Sir, how can you do such an excessive thing? Zixu is yours..."


    "Wang Wu, do you know that Zixu volunteered?"


    "What?"


    Nangong Ji really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would do such a thing and said, "Sir, if she wants to do so, can''t you stop her?"

 Chapter 354

    Li Chang''an didn''t know that Nangong Ji was qualified to accuse him here: "don''t cross the border!"


    "My Lord, Zixu is your love. If something happens to her, you will regret it all your life!"


    "Don''t worry, Zixu won''t have an accident!"


    Hu Kui is most worried about the relationship between Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji. He doesn''t know what to do at this time. Fortunately, Chen Jianglian''s people are far away.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chen Jianglian smiled: "beauty, don''t you come to change your clothes for me?"


    This greasy man really has a face. He dares to do it himself!


    Yun Pian lightly said, "master Chen, I never do this. If you want to complete this transaction, take it off yourself. Otherwise, I''ll go!"


    The beauties are in their own room, and Chen Jianglian can''t let her go?


    He smiled and took off his coat. Just put the waist token on the table, Yun pianyi took it in his hand: "the transaction is over."


    Chen Jianglian didn''t have the heart to guard against cloud Pian lightly. At this time, it''s not strange that cloud Pian lightly took his waist token.


    At this time, Chen Jianglian just felt that Yun pianyi was just playing with himself. He put away the smile on his face: "beauty, put down your waist token, okay?"


    "No, it''s in my hands. It''s mine. How can I return it?"


    "Beauty, put down your waist token and don''t hurt yourself!"


    "If I don''t put it down, can you come and grab it?"


    When Yun pianyi said this, she looked extremely evil, but Chen Jianglian was scared into a cold sweat.


    Only then did he realize that it was Li Chang''an''s calculation that the clouds fluttered into the room, just for his waist token.


    Thinking of these, Chen Jianglian''s face was very ugly. Seeing that Yun pianyi was so ignorant of good and bad, he immediately rushed over and robbed his waist card.


    But before he came to yunpian lightly, he was stabbed by Yaomei from behind. Chen Jianglian shouted, but yunpian lightly reacted quickly and immediately covered Chen Jianglian''s mouth with his clothes to prevent him from calling out again.


    Chen Jianglian''s cry like killing pigs naturally spread to the outside. A group of thugs immediately rushed over and saw Li Chang''an, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui here. They also felt something wrong.


    But as soon as they wanted to go in, they were stopped by Nangong Ji: "are you sure you want to disturb Lord Chen''s interest?"


    In addition to the three men, there were two beautiful girls on board just now. It''s not strange that Chen Jianglian can''t control it.


    Seeing these people hesitated, Li Chang''an hooked his mouth and said, "master Chen is very interested today. It is estimated that there will be other news later. You''d better step down first, lest master Chen know and cure your sins."


    Listening to Li Chang''an''s kind advice, these thugs were also very knowledgeable and went outside. After seeing them go, Li Chang''an and them went to the door of the room and knocked on the door several times.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no response inside. Li Chang''an had a bad feeling in his heart: "madam, are you okay?"


    As soon as the words came out, the door was opened from the inside. The person who opened the door was not yunpian, but Yaomei. Li Chang''an panicked and rushed in immediately.


    After entering, Chen Jianglian fell to the ground with a pile of blood on his body. Especially the position of the lower body is blurred. Look at Chen Jianglian''s face and stare at a pair of eyes. It seems that he has died.


    What makes Li Chang''an distressed is that Yun Pian lightly doesn''t have much panic on her face at this time. He knew that she had experienced a lot and was used to such things.


    His woman should have enjoyed the sunshine and rain in the greenhouse. But at this time, in order not to kill more people, he did such a thing. How can he not be distressed?


    He immediately went over, picked up the cloud lightly, and then looked at the blood stains all over her: "madam, where are you hurt?"


    "My husband, I haven''t been hurt. Don''t worry about my body. Think about how to deal with it!"


    As soon as Yun pianyi finished saying this, he heard Yaomei''s cry before Li Chang''an answered. This frightened Yun Pian lightly. If Yaomei''s cry attracted Chen Jianglian''s people, many people would die.


    She reacted quickly, ran over and covered Yaomei''s mouth: "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth!"


    Yaomei didn''t dare to cry anymore. She was afraid that those people would appear, and then killed her and her family.


    Seeing that younger sister Yao had stopped crying at this time, Yun pianyi loosened her hand: "change your clothes, throw away the clothes with blood, and then we left as if nothing had happened."


    Yaomei really didn''t expect that yunpian lightly looked like a weak Liu Fufeng and killed Chen Jianglian with her without even a bit of panic on her face.


    Looking at Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an, it seems that the relationship between them is not as simple as that between the buyer and the bought girl.


    Yaomei stepped back two steps and said, "you''re not a businessman or a poor girl. Who are you?"


    Li Chang''an really didn''t expect that Yaomei''s brain turned so fast, and he didn''t deny it: "I''m really not a businessman, but if you know my life experience, you''ll be in danger. You''d better not know."


    "You saved me, but I don''t even deserve to know your life experience?"


    In Li Chang''an''s eyes, it''s not a question of whether he deserves it. After all, if his whereabouts are known, it will have a great impact. He didn''t answer Yaomei and turned out of the room.


    After they waited outside for a while, Yun Pianqian and Yaomei came out. They have changed into clean clothes. When they come, they all wear cloaks. If they don''t pay attention, they generally can''t see that they have changed their clothes.


    As soon as they got out of the cabin, a group of people surrounded them. They didn''t see Chen Jianglian. Naturally, they were suspicious. The leader asked, "where is our Lord Chen?"


    "Just now, it took a lot of effort. Master Chen is resting. You''d better not disturb master Chen''s clear dream and get back quickly!"


    Even if yunpian lightly said so, those people were still a little worried. Seeing that they were going up, yunpian lightly''s heart jumped to his throat.


    Li Chang''an''s mouth was tickled: "if someone wants to die, we don''t need to stop it."


    Li Chang''an has a pair of Phoenix eyes. He looks very evil. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he really scares those people. The leader thought about it and didn''t open the door to enter.


    Seeing this, Yun pianyi also knew that they had finally muddled through. But as soon as they got off the ship, the leader ordered someone to stop them: "there''s something fishy. They both changed their clothes!"


    This man is really smart. It''s a pity that he works for villains like Chen Jianglian. Seeing that they have found it, Li Chang''an has been psychologically prepared.


    Anyway, Li Chang''an has let his people ambush here. If anything happens, he can''t hurt himself. Li Chang''an was not afraid at this time: "what if there is something fishy? Can you kill us?"


    "Go and have a look in the room. How''s master Chen?"


    The man was smart and his mind turned quickly. As soon as the people at the bottom heard the order, they rushed into the room.


    After a while, several thugs ran out and looked panicked: "no! No! Master Chen is dead!"

 Chapter 355

    Hearing this answer, the leader was not too surprised. It seems that he has long been psychologically prepared. Li Chang''an said, "we killed him. Why, do you still want to avenge Chen Jianglian?"


    When Chen Jianglian died, Li Chang''an thought that these people would be headless. But the leader seems to have good leadership: "if you kill Lord Chen, you will cut off our way of wealth. We must avenge Lord Chen!"


    "Do you want to avenge Chen Jianglian or do you want to avenge yourself and give yourself prestige?" said Li Chang''an.


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the head turned ugly: "Li Er, what are you talking about?"


    "You are Chen Jianglian''s half brother. Your mother was killed by his mother. You have always been by his side, that is, to avenge him one day? Chen Jiangyu."


    Li Chang''an was right and called the name. Chen Jiangyu''s face was very ugly. Adhering to the principle of not admitting until death, he said, "Li Er, what are you talking about?"


    "As like as two peas, you can''t recognize the fact that you are the same as the old man''s house that you have died before."


    Chen Jiangyu did not expect that Li Chang''an would find out his life experience. People who have stayed at the dock for a long time don''t think Li Chang''an is talking nonsense after listening to Li Chang''an''s words.


    The old people at the bottom immediately muttered. Chen Jiangyu was a little flustered: "what are you talking about? Why don''t you kill him soon?"


    After listening to Chen Jiangyu''s instructions, the thugs naturally touched immediately. But Li Changan''s people also came out and surrounded the thugs, just like a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    Seeing so many people come out, the thugs are afraid. They don''t know what''s going on. They always think these people are not easy to mess with.


    Seeing that these people were counselled, Li Chang''an advised Chen Jiangyu: "you''d better not struggle. I''m willing to keep you alive. Don''t let me regret it!"


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t lie to me. I''ve done so many evil things and know I won''t have a good result."


    "You''re not bad. You let a lot of people go. Before you came here, I asked people to find out all your details. I really don''t want to kill you. I also want you to follow me to the state of Liang."


    "Going to the state of Liang? Not to do these shady activities. I''ve had enough and won''t live like this."


    "I didn''t let you do anything bad, but I wanted you to work for my country!"


    Chen Jiangyu has lived for so many years and has always been unable to see the light. Now he can''t believe that he has such an opportunity.


    He shook his head: "Li Er, don''t lie to me again. Tonight is either you or me."


    Li Chang''an really couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t have a holiday with Chen Jiangyu. He also wanted to kill himself. Li Chang''an didn''t want to be polite at this time: "come on, don''t kill them all."


    "At this time, how can you pretend to be a good man? Do you think your hands will be clean if you don''t kill us?"


    "I didn''t say that my hands are clean."


    "Yes, you killed hundreds of people and escaped in the big moon country. You killed more slaves than Chen Jianglian. If you calculate to die, you will only go to hell on the 18th floor?"


    "Yes, I killed many people, but they should be killed, damn people!"


    "What did those slaves do wrong, just because they were born cheap and treated like animals? Are they really cheap?"


    When Chen Jiangyu said this, Li Chang''an also knew very well that Chen Jiangyu''s biological mother was a beautiful female slave and was liked by master Chen. From resisting to being content with the status quo, to finally dying outside the house in order to protect his son.


    Li Chang''an knows all this clearly. He looked at Chen Jiangyu: "you''re wrong. I''m not the one who escaped from the big moon country?"


    "If you are not that unscrupulous slave trader, who are you?"


    From Chen Jiangyu''s eyes, Li Changan knew that he wanted to know his identity, and he didn''t want to hide it: "look at the people around me. What''s the difference between them and yours?"


    The people around Li Chang''an, except these two women, just Nangong Ji didn''t want to be a soldier. The others were all military style.


    Chen Jiangyu can see the difference between these people and his own people, but he just can''t think of any general in Junan Congress who is so evil and beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    The most famous young general is naturally Xiao Wenhan, but Xiao Wenhan went to the battlefield of Liujiang country and can''t be here at this time.


    When it comes to young generals, few can name them. He really can''t think of who is in front of him.


    Since Chen Jiangyu didn''t think he was the emperor, Li Chang''an didn''t want to remind him. After all, there are so many people present. He is also afraid that these people will leak the news and shake out the news that he is here. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was silent, Chen Jiangyu didn''t have so much patience: "give it to me! If these people don''t die, you will die!"


    Chen Jiangyu gave a dead order at this time, and the thugs did not dare to take it lightly. The two sides soon fought together.


    Yun Pian lightly is willing to help Li Chang''an make a beauty trick. In order to let more people survive, but Chen Jiangyu''s move makes everything Yun Pian lightly just failed.


    She grabbed Li Chang''an''s sleeve: "dear husband, let''s find a way. You don''t want so many people to die, do you?"


    "I want to be a husband. Look at the people who are husbands. They have been very tolerant. If they have to, they won''t be merciful."


    The last thing she wanted to see had happened, as if she had seen Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji tit for tat before. Chen Jiangyu''s people knew that Li Chang''an didn''t want to kill, and it was too much at this time.


    Li Chang''an''s people, at this time, there have been many deaths and injuries. Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an said, "you don''t have to be patient!"


    "Xianggong, I was born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!"


    "Madam, there''s no way to be a husband. They asked for all this. Being a husband can''t help them!"


    It''s true. Li Changan''s people have been very tolerant, but those people are too cruel. At this time, they have killed red eyes, and they have to resist.


    This resistance turned the situation around, and Chen Jiangyu''s casualties were even worse. And those people were already afraid at this time. Seeing this, Chen Jiangyu scolded: "a group of waste! Do you really think this Li Er can spare us?"


    "It''s a dead end to follow you. They are human beings, not animals. They have the right to choose. You should let them make a choice. See if they want to follow you to death or surrender, and follow ye to do things that are conducive to the country and the people!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, many of Chen Jiangyu''s people wavered. They began to lay down their weapons. Chen Jiangyu''s eyes were red at this time: "brothers for so many years, do you just leave me like Chen Jiangyu?"


    "You have always been dishonest. We only know today that you are Chen Jiangyu. Didn''t you call Sangong before?"


    "Didn''t I change my name to live? Could Chen Jianglian really accommodate my half brother?"

 Chapter 356

    In Li Chang''an''s eyes, Chen Jiangyu''s experience is similar to his own. Moreover, when he worked for Chen Jianglian, he also spared many innocent people.


    Even if Chen Jiangyu has done evil, he is not a great evil. It would be best if he could follow himself and offset his achievements. Now is also the time of employment. Li Chang''an doesn''t want this man to die, but hopes he can do something meaningful.


    Looking at Chen Jiangyu''s red eyes, Yun pianyi thought that Chen Jiangyu would be cruel and kill those who betrayed himself.


    Obviously, Yun pianyi didn''t know Chen Jiangyu. Looking at these people, Chen Jiangyu looked sad: "brothers of life and death, if you want to leave, I can only help you."


    At the end of the speech, those who hesitated put down their swords. At this time, there were few people with swords in their hands. Seeing this, Li Chang''an said, "those who lay down their weapons, let them go home, tell their families individually, and then send them to the state of Liang to serve the country!"


    When they heard that they were going to the state of Liang, some people were afraid: "no, going to the state of Liang is going to the battlefield. It''s doomed!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Chen Jiangyu was even more confused. It''s really suspicious that a slave trader still wants to work for his country.


    Chen Jiangyu can guess that Li Chang''an''s identity is fishy, but he can''t guess who Li Er is.


    Some people did not want to go to the state of Liang, so they naturally went back and picked up their weapons again. Li Chang''an looked at those who picked up weapons: "remember, you will pay for your choice."


    Listening to Li Changan''s words, Yun pianyi also knew that Li Changan was going to kill these people.


    She wants to stop it, but think about it carefully. These greedy people are afraid of life and death. They bully the weak with their own brute force and refuse to contribute in the face of national crisis. Even if they are alive, they can only continue to commit sins.


    Li Chang''an shook his hand, and his men immediately went up and killed those who still had weapons in their hands. The white sand on the wharf splashed blood all over the ground at this time, with a strong smell of blood, mixed with the salty sea breeze, making the clouds lightly sick.


    She held on to the railing and threw up immediately. Li Chang''an was distressed and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My husband, I''m fine. You''re worried!"


    Those who resisted were dead, and Li Chang''an asked people to send away those who surrendered. At this time, Chen Jiangyu was also caught and escorted him to Li Chang''an: "Sir, what should I do with this man?"


    "Chen Jiangyu, you really don''t want to work for me?"


    "I Chen Jiangyu don''t want to do evil things. If you don''t say who you are, I Chen Jiangyu won''t do anything for you even if I die!"


    The Chen Jiangyu was somewhat backbone. Li Chang''an looked at him and saw that Yaomei was far away from him, so he lowered his voice: "Li Chang''an!"


    Hearing these three words, Chen Jiangyu was naturally surprised, but it was really an accident that he had committed such a big crime and could still serve the country like normal people.


    Chen Jiangyu looked at these people. Wang Wu should be Nangong Ji, Ma Liu should be Hu Kui, and Zixu should be the queen Yun pian.


    He smiled at this time: "I didn''t expect it would be you! My Lord asked me Chen Jiangyu to work for him, so I Chen Jiangyu will work for him. Why is the royal power rich and noble, only for the common people in the world!"


    A man who has been doing evil in Dongling city for many years makes Yaomei feel ridiculous when he says something awe inspiring. Yaomei sneered: "in your eyes, it''s really a chance for anyone to start over, but I don''t!"


    In the past, Yaomei and her cousin were lovers of Lang Qing and concubine. They didn''t have to go home. Yaomei also knew that her cousin didn''t love herself anymore. Because no man will want an unfaithful woman and carry the stain of his life.


    She went to the railing and lost her voice in pain: "I thought it would be good to kill the villain, but when he died, can everything I lost come back?"


    Seeing that younger sister Yao is in a bad mood at this time, Yun pianyi always feels that the poor girl still wants to be short-sighted and whispers, "my husband, younger sister Yao wants to do something stupid!"


    "Madam, we got her for a while, but we can''t save her for a lifetime, can we?"


    "Xianggong, save her and try your best to save her, okay?"


    Since Yun Pian Yi has spoken, Li Chang''an will not die and say, "OK."


    Just as he was going to pull Yaomei back, he saw Yaomei jump into the sea. The cloud lightly shouted, and naturally many people jumped down.


    Those people naturally fished Yaomei up soon, but yunpian didn''t know if Yaomei could live after they left?


    She couldn''t see the scene of those white haired people giving away black haired people. She saw the old man groveling for Yao Mei. Yun pianyi didn''t know what happened to his modern parents at this time?


    After picking up Yaomei, it was almost dawn, and yunpian lightly asked someone to take Yaomei to the carriage and go to Yaomei''s house.


    Seeing them come home again, Yaomei''s family is not only surprised, but also scared. At this time, Li Chang''an and his party got out of the carriage. Nangong Ji still held the unconscious youngest sister in his arms, but it hurt the family badly.


    Seeing Yaomei like this, Yaomei''s mother rushed over and wanted to fight Nangong Ji. Nangong Ji dodged flexibly. The old woman threw herself into the air. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Seeing that the old woman was very excited, Yun pianyi comforted her: "aunt, don''t be excited. Yaomei is fine. She just couldn''t think of it. She jumped into the sea. We just fished it up."


    Listen to the cloud dancing so much, and then look at Yaomei. The old woman knew she was wrong at this time and said, "girl, my family really can''t take so much silver. Don''t embarrass Yaomei. My old woman can make cattle and horses for you!"


    It''s really a pity for the parents all over the world. Yun pianyi can''t bear it at this time. She said, "aunt, come into the house, otherwise Yaomei will be ill."


    Although Yaomei has Nangong Ji''s cloak on her, it''s so cold in the first month. If it''s frozen, it''s not worth the loss.


    As soon as he entered the house, before Yaomei''s family could speak, Li Chang''an asked someone to take out the real estate title deeds of the family and give them to the old man.


    The old man always thought these were not good people. At this time, he was really surprised: "Sir, what are you?"


    "I''m just acting today. If you''ve had enough, you should return your things!"


    "Sir, since you don''t want my old man''s family, why do you embarrass us and start on us? Now we''ve called the whole village, which will be bad for you."


    "The people of a village are not afraid. In order not to hurt them, you''d better ask them to go back!"


    In fact, Li Chang''an had long known that someone was lying in ambush behind the house in the village. Before the old man asked someone to withdraw, he heard the sound of fighting outside.


    They went out to have a look. It was really that the villagers were out. Seeing this scene, the clouds are depressed. If they fight and hurt the innocent, it''s really bad.


    Fortunately, the old man came forward quickly and stopped immediately: "everyone stop! My old man misunderstood. Go back first!"

 Chapter 357

    Last night, a group of people were called to ambush in the village for fear that Chen Jianglian and Li erlai would do evil. At this time, they were asked to withdraw.


    The villagers are naturally surprised. They are also afraid that the same thing will happen to themselves or their families. They don''t want to leave. They still copy the guy in their hands. It seems that it''s difficult to let them leave without fighting with them.


    Seeing Li Chang''an, those people were even more excited. The leading big man wanted to go to Li Chang''an, but before he came to Li Chang''an, he was stopped by soldiers: "step back!"


    The soldier spoke coldly, but frightened the strong man: "money is great? What else can you rich and powerful people do in addition to bullying our good people?"


    Li Chang''an also knows that people in Dongling city now think they are partners with Chen Jianglian.


    Now they wanted to skin themselves and cramp. He knew better than anyone else. He smiled: "don''t stop him, he can''t hurt him."


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so confident, the strong man pushed the soldiers away: "because of you slave traders, do you know what Dongling city has become?"


    After he came to Dongling City, he also saw that the people here are really miserable. Originally, Dongling city was close to the sea. It should have been a very rich place, but because of this, it became lifeless.


    Facing the questioning of the strong man, Li Chang''an didn''t have a trace of anger on his face: "what''s your name?"


    "Do you want to find fault with my family by asking my name?"


    "Why do you always think things are bad? I think you are brave, appreciate you and want to promote you!"


    "Are you a running dog? Although I''m big and strong, I can''t read, but I also know that I can''t bully the weak. I can''t do things for you. You have money and power in your hand. Kill if you want!"


    This name is really like his name. Seeing that Dazhuang misunderstood himself, Li Chang''an was not angry: "I didn''t say to let you work for me. I want you to work for the people of Dongling city."


    Dazhuang didn''t know Li Chang''an''s identity at all. He was confused. Before he could ask, Li Chang''an ordered someone to take Chen Jianglian''s consent up: "this is your meeting gift!"


    Almost none of the people present thought that Li Chang''an would do so. The bloody head made the clouds faint and disgusting. She looked and left, ran to the back of the house and vomited.


    It''s so easy to vomit these days, and the clouds are depressed. Have you been upset by Li Chang''an again?


    Before she could slow down, there was a loud noise. When she returned there, she saw a group of people who couldn''t believe it and talked one after another.


    Originally, those faces were full of swords and crossbows, but now they are all at a loss. They can''t believe that Chen Jianglian, who has done evil in Dongling city for many years, will suddenly die, and Li Chang''an still looks like a common sight.


    Before those people reflected, they heard a sound of horse hoofs. It seemed that the Sheriff of Dongling city came. Originally, Li Chang''an wanted to appease the villagers and clean up the unscrupulous sheriff.


    But this guy is so fast that he sent it to the door himself. Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, many villagers had panic expressions on their faces. Li Chang''an also understood what. The sheriff and Chen Jianglian were together.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be so many moths in his country. He decided to clean up the fish and villagers'' officials immediately after the end of these wars.


    After hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, the villagers hid back in their houses. The old man also advised Li Chang''an: "second master Li, you go quickly! The sheriff is here. It''s not fun!"


    "I really want to know what he can do with me?"


    "Second master Li, they all say that the people do not fight with the officials. You are just a businessman. Even if you have money, you are still cloth clothes! They all say that you are the lowest level, and fighting with these people is a dead end!"


    The old man is really kind, but Li Chang''an doesn''t intend to let the sheriff go. This dog official, with the salary of the imperial court, works for a slave trader!


    The sound of horse hoofs was getting closer and closer. The old man was very afraid. He took his family and hid at home. As soon as they closed the door, Sheriff Tan Fei came with a team.


    Originally, Tan Fei thought he was really a slave trader to be caught by the big moon country, but he didn''t expect that the person appearing in front of him was Li Chang''an, the emperor of Jun''an country.


    As soon as he saw Li Chang''an, Tan Fei immediately knelt down and wanted to salute Li Chang''an. But Li Chang''an was a step faster than Tan Fei. Before Tan Fei could kneel down, he asked someone to help him up.


    He walked up to Tan Fei with a condescending attitude: "Tan Fei, what are you doing here?"


    "It is said that the emperor is here, and Wei minister is here to escort!"


    Tan Fei''s brain turned so fast, but Li Chang''an knew the details of this guy and didn''t want to gossip with Tan Fei: "escort? I think you''re here to kill the king!"


    As soon as he said this, Tan Fei was scared out of his wits and said incoherently: "emperor, you... You have wronged Wei Chen! Wei Chen is totally loyal. How could he do such a treacherous thing?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Over the years, you have worked together to make a good city like this! Now you still have the face to tell me that I wronged you. You also know what my temper is and know where to go?"


    Before, the Sheriff of Nanlian County suddenly died, and a lot of crimes were found out. Moreover, some of the family members were beheaded and some were exiled.


    Even the people in the family suffered different misfortunes. The male family members were exiled and the female family members were demoted to base nationality. Tan Fei is not a fool and knows that something must have happened.


    From the capital to Nanjiang, we have to pass through NANLIAN county. Li Chang''an must have picked up Wu Yan when he passed NANLIAN county. These days, Tan Fei has asked Chen Jianglian to keep a low profile and stop making trouble again.


    But an unexpected guest came, saying it was Li Er, a slave trader who escaped from the big moon country.


    Tan Fei''s news is very well informed. He just found out that the slave trader of Dayue country has been caught by Kemo, and his name is not Li Er. Just going to find Chen Jianglian, he went to find a pile of bodies at the wharf.


    After getting on the boat, Tan Fei found something wrong when he saw the headless man''s body in the room. He felt lucky that Li Chang''an was not here, so he rushed over with a large team.


    But who knows, what is waiting for you here is such a big surprise!


    Although Tan Fei knew that it was difficult for him to be all right, he was still lucky: "Your Majesty, Weichen is always rescued. Since the emperor is all right, Weichen will go back to the sheriff''s house first!"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an smiled: "Tan Fei, what big dream do you have in spring and autumn? Do you think there is such a big thing in Dongling City, can you hang up?"


    What does Tan Fei pretend to be innocent at this time? Even if he didn''t participate in the evil of Chen Jianglian, he was the Sheriff of Dongling City, so he couldn''t get rid of his relationship.


    Before Tan Fei could argue, Yun Pian came over: "Tan Fei, do you want to say that you don''t know these things?"


    "Empress, I really have no way to take Chen Jianglian! The Chen family is so powerful in Dongling city. If I fight against him, I will die!"

 Chapter 358

    The old man looks innocent at this time. If someone doesn''t know, he really thinks the old man is innocent!


    But the people in Dongling city are in dire straits. It''s unforgivable that this old man still wants to be held accountable!


    Yun pianyi was not afraid of the old man''s face and smiled: "Tan Fei, what you mean is that you don''t report what you know, right?"


    "Empress, Chen Jianglian is extremely vicious. I have to!"


    "That''s ridiculous! You''re a court official, but you can''t make decisions for the people. Why don''t you go home and sell sweet potatoes?"


    Li Chang''an could see that Yun Pian was extremely angry at this time. He also knew that Tan Fei was not a good man. He sneered, but Tan Fei was frightened.


    He approached Tan Fei with a smile: "do you think you have a nepotism with Chen Jianglian, I don''t know?"


    Tan Fei was even more afraid of this, but Li Chang''an and Ben didn''t want to give him a chance. In his heart, not everyone deserves a second chance.


    Li Chang''an hates people like Tan Fei more than Chen Jiangyu.


    Before Tan Fei could explain, Li Chang''an went on: "you and Chen Jianglian are cousins. He did such evil things and you got a lot of benefits. But no matter how careful you are, I can still find out the disgusting activities between you!"


    Tan Fei is indeed a tan family born in a scholarly family, but he is not his legitimate son, but his aunt''s son. Because the legitimate mother has no children, she has been adopted. Most people don''t know about it.


    Really want people to know, unless lonely! Tan Fei brought many people. Even if Li Chang''an wanted to cut himself here, Tan Fei didn''t dare to move.


    He knew that Li Chang''an climbed to this position step by step from the bottom, more ruthless than anyone. If you resist, none of your family will survive.


    At this time, he also knew that if Li Chang''an wanted to check his own affairs, he would be able to dig out everything.


    Tan Fei raised his head and looked at Li Chang''an: "emperor, sin minister knows he has made a big mistake. Sin minister only asks the emperor to be kind and bypass sin minister''s family!"


    This Tan Fei really knows himself and that he has entered Li Chang''an''s death list.


    But Li Chang''an is not a merciful Bodhisattva. At this time, Li Chang''an has no expression: "I can only promise you that I won''t add any unnecessary charges to you. In addition, I will drive these people to southern Xinjiang, which is regarded as a reward."


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s orders, the people at hand were very diligent. They recorded the names of the people Tan Fei brought one by one.


    Even those soldiers didn''t know what had happened at this time, but they didn''t dare to resist when they saw that Tan Fei was so docile in front of Li Chang''an.


    Originally, Yun pianyi thought that Tan Fei would fight senselessly, but who knows, Tan Fei is so knowledgeable and cooperates with Li Chang''an.


    When the forbidden army remembered the names of these people, he let them go back. Li Chang''an looked at Tan Fei and said, "what are you still doing here? Hurry back to the sheriff''s house, and someone will go to the sheriff''s house to take your place the next day."


    In fact, before Li Chang''an, he had replaced some local officials. He also knew who could use it and who could not. This time, he will not make similar mistakes and let the people suffer again.


    Li Chang''an used his tongue and drove Tan Fei and his party away. The villagers were really surprised. Seeing that the officers and soldiers had left, the villagers came out with a blank face.


    Even if they saw Tan Fei groveling to Li Chang''an, they still couldn''t think of who Li Chang''an was, who could make a sheriff so afraid of himself.


    Before the villagers thanked Li Chang''an, a group of people from the neighboring village came, a woman with gray hair and a scholar in coarse clothes. They were followed by several strong men.


    Seeing these people coming, the old man''s face was happy and worried. Yunpian lightly understands that this must be Yaomei''s cousin and aunt.


    It seems that there is nothing good about these people coming here. Yao Mei''s father and mother shouted respectfully to the woman, "elder sister!"


    The lady seemed ungrateful and gave them a white eye: "after our two families, we can only have such a relationship. I brought my son today to withdraw my marriage!"


    This sentence is a bolt from the blue for Yaomei''s parents! They knew that there was an accident with younger sister Yao and the marriage was going to blow, but they didn''t expect that aunt and cousin would come so soon.


    They are also afraid that the youngest sister in the room will wake up at this time, and they will be more reluctant to hear this again.


    With gray hair, the old woman looked at the vicissitudes of life and pulled the woman''s sleeve: "elder sister, this marriage has been settled for so long, how can you go back?"


    "Can your daughter still have a clean body when she gets on Chen Jianglian''s ship?"


    Such things, no matter where they are, can spread quickly. Others gossip as entertainment, but the party is in pain.


    Everyone knows that none of the girls who got on the ship can stay innocent. Yun pianyi glanced at Yaomei''s cousin. When he heard this, his cousin also looked disgusted.


    Yun pianyi also understands that Yaomei''s marriage must be over.


    Seeing that Yaomei''s parents didn''t speak, the woman looked contemptuous: "how can your broken flowers and willows be worthy of my scholar son? My son is very talented, but if he wants to go to Beijing to get fame, how can he want your broken flowers and willows to be poked all his life and backbone?"


    Yun pianyi knows that Jun''an''s country values literature over martial arts. People with a little money at home will send their son to school, read and read, and then send his son to Beijing for the examination and enter the official career.


    Yaomei''s family can''t even take out the money to redeem her daughter. Naturally, it''s not a rich family. There happens to be a richer relative. Naturally, they want to marry Yaomei.


    When there was no accident before, it was a good thing, but an accident broke Yaomei''s dream. Yun pianyi also knows why Yaomei likes this cousin.


    He looks like a model person, and his behavior is not like that of the men in the village. Everyone is so rude. Such a young man is naturally deeply loved by the girl''s family.


    Just when Yun Pian lightly thought so, his cousin said, "Mom, I''ve already said that the girl of this poor family wants nothing. For a few money, she ran to the big ship and slept with Chen Jianglian! It''s really humiliating to be gentle and moral!"


    It''s really "if you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster". I can''t imagine that this cousin has such a face!


    Before she met this cousin, my cousin continued: "I don''t want such a woman. I''ll make it clear to sister Yao in front of everyone today. As soon as I say goodbye today, you and I will face the sky and go one side!"


    What happened on the ship is not Yaomei''s fault at all, but now all the consequences have to be borne by the poor girl. Naturally, it''s unfair!


    Yun pianyi is a hot temper. When she meets this injustice, she naturally wants to take care of it. But before she could scold her cousin, Yaomei came out of the house.

 Chapter 359

    Yaomei jumped into the sea and was dressed in wet clothes. No one had changed her. Fortunately, he still has Nangong Ji''s cloak, otherwise he doesn''t know what to freeze.


    Seeing her daughter coming out, the old woman naturally felt distressed and immediately went to help her. But Yun pianyi can see that even if Yaomei has many injuries, the most painful thing is the injury in her heart.


    Li Chang''an sent someone to inquire about it before. Younger sister Yao has deep feelings for her cousin. At this time, it is naturally painful to hear her cousin say such words.


    Had it not been for the old woman''s support, Yaomei would have fallen to the ground: "cousin, you didn''t say that before!"


    "Then you were not the kind of person who ran to the big ship for money!"


    "Is this what I want? Did any of you protect me when I was caught?"


    "Are you shameless and have the face to say?"


    Seeing this cousin''s face, Yun Pian lightly threw a white eye at this time: "brother, what mountain has no edge and heaven and earth unite, you dare to say all the words with Jun Jue. How can you look like eating people at this time?"


    "Where did you come from? Why do you mind so much? I''m a scholar. How can I deserve such a bad girl?" said the slag man''s cousin.


    It''s true that everyone has it. When Chen Jianglian was still alive, he didn''t see any behavior from his cousin, who is Yao Mei''s fiance. Whether it''s going to the inn with Yaomei''s family to find fault with Li Chang''an, or going to the big boat to find important people.


    Even in the simplest case, when you want to raise money to redeem people, you can''t see the shadow of this cousin. Yun pianyi sees it clearly. His cousin only liked the beauty of Yaomei before. Now Yaomei has an accident and wants to kick Yaomei away.


    Slag man Yun has seen a lot of people lightly, but it''s really rare to be so shameless. Li Chang''an understands yunpian lightly and knows that yunpian lightly wants to teach this cousin how to be a man.


    He didn''t want to stop. After all, he also felt that this cousin was too unkind. Someone should teach him how to be a man


    ¡£ Seeing his cousin''s face, Yun pianyi couldn''t help coming forward and said, "just like you, you call yourself a scholar and despise others?"


    The people present did not expect that a person who had nothing to do with this matter would speak for Yaomei at this time.


    Slag male cousin was shocked: "who are you? Don''t you think it''s humiliating to speak for this shameless woman?"


    "You''re shameless. When things didn''t change, you coveted the beauty of Yaomei and asked your mother to kiss Yaomei''s parents. When the accident happened, you couldn''t see anyone. You were afraid to offend Chen Jianglian and hid. Now you know that Chen Jianglian is dead, but you dare to do evil!"


    "What is evil? You can see that younger sister Yao is still wearing men''s clothes. How can they have such clothes?"


    The cousin kept saying that the poor family had never thought that his mother was born and grew up here. With such a background, people who can marry to a rich family are usually concubines.


    I''m looking at this aunt''s face. She looks sharp and mean. It seems that when I first met my mother-in-law''s family, I was just a concubine. However, it was interesting that I got a little scheming and became powerful, but also disliked my mother-in-law''s people in turn!


    At this time, the scum male cousin still fell into the well and was really vicious. He said: "sorry, this dress is not Chen Jianglian''s, but sister Yao''s life-saving benefactor. You listen to the wind and rain, that is, you''re afraid of sister Yao''s relationship with you."


    "Yes, who wants to have a relationship with this unclean woman?" my cousin is not afraid of shame at this time, pointing to Yao Mei and saying such excessive words.


    This scum male cousin is so scum that yunpian can''t help it. I wanted to give him a slap to taste and let him know what a girl is hot. But da Zhuang took the lead and punched brother slag''s cousin in the face.


    When the punch goes on, let alone the aunt''s heartache, even Yaomei''s face is heartache. Yun pianyi understands that, unlike cousin slag, Yaomei really likes this cousin slag.


    Seeing Da Zhuang acting for younger sister Yao, cousin slag looked angry: "Mom, look at her. She''s really shameless. She had an affair with a man!"


    At this time, my cousin insisted that Da Zhuang was a lover. Yun Pian lightly felt that the man''s imagination was too rich: "what''s my aunt doing for sister Yao? Is it also an affair with sister Yao?"


    The people present were confused. After all, there was no definition of lily, lace and Lala in this era. Everyone was shocked.


    That is, Li Chang''an can understand his meaning. When they are private, Yun Pian often talks about modern things with Li Chang''an. Now, Li Chang''an understands the strange words he said to her.


    The cousin''s face was also ugly: "what are you talking about?"


    "You''re nonsense. Dazhuang and Yaomei are innocent. When Yaomei had an accident, the only thing Dazhuang did was raise money to redeem people with the villagers. As for why he beat you, it''s not because you''re too bad for people to watch!"


    In fact, many men have the same idea as cousin slag. If the girl''s family destroys Qingyu, she will withdraw her engagement. What they dislike is not the withdrawal of their cousin and aunt, but this arrogant appearance.


    My cousin also knows that I can''t say anything about this little girl yunpian. If I stay here all the time, it will really make those people more angry.


    My cousin looked at the old man and the old woman and said, "uncle and aunt, since the engagement is over, please return our betrothal gifts!"


    This family is really shameless. The old man and the old woman are honest people. Naturally, they plan to return the bride price.


    But Yun pianyi stopped: "uncle and aunt, you should keep the money as a guarantee for Yaomei in the future. Isn''t that good?"


    "You mother-in-law, what are you doing here?" my cousin was furious.


    In front of him, Yun pianyi can do whatever he wants. When is it a hypocrite''s turn to manage?


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chang''an''s eyebrows frowned. People on the side had been around Li Chang''an for a long time and knew to look at Li Chang''an''s eyes and act.


    As soon as the words were spoken, my cousin was taken down by several soldiers. The aunt was so anxious that she pointed to Li Chang''an and shouted, "in broad daylight, you will kill people! There is really no royal law!"


    Li Chang''an is the emperor of Jun''an. Some people speak unkindly to their empress. Isn''t he qualified to manage?


    Li Chang''an sneered when he saw that her aunt was acting like a clown and wallowing here: "you woman, if you keep this energy to fight with the master mother in the house, your mother and son wouldn''t be so miserable!"


    He saw blood for a while, but his aunt turned white with anger. Because of her family background, she became a concubine all her life. At this time, she was stabbed by Li Chang''an. Naturally, she felt bad.


    But looking at the posture of these people, it seems that you can''t provoke them, and you can''t go directly to fight them to the end. Aunt has lived for most of her life. Her eyes are sharper than her cousin. At this time, she naturally knows the situation.


    Seeing the anger on Li Chang''an''s face and knowing that people like Li Chang''an can''t pass the beauty pass, he picked up good words and said, "Sir, why do you care about the dog? After all, he''s not old enough to be a weak crown. How can he be regarded as a child? Just let him go!"

 Chapter 360

    Aunt is so clever that she seems to have been instructed by an expert. Yun Pian lightly saw it and looked at those soldiers. They immediately released cousin slag.


    My cousin was still arrogant at this time. He saw that several soldiers loosened themselves and pretended to pat the dust on his body, as if the hands of those soldiers were very dirty.


    Yun pianyi couldn''t see it anymore, but she also knew that she couldn''t intervene too much in this cousin''s affairs.


    My cousin looked at the people around him with a fierce look on his face: "you all remember it for me. When I get a reputation, I will punish you all!"


    Hearing his cousin''s words like this, Li Chang''an was depressed. Why is this virtue for the scholars in Jun''an? Li Chang''an''s employment depends not only on his ability, but also on his character.


    Li Chang''an has seen his cousin''s face and naturally knows it in his heart. He can''t let this shameless cousin rise in the middle and enter the official career.


    A scholar who hasn''t rushed to Beijing for the exam has the face to tell himself to clean up. Li Chang''an went to his cousin: "are you sure you can win the promotion and enter the official career?"


    "Why not? I think the Huang family has a good reputation in Dongling city. Even if I don''t do well in the exam, I can get fame through family forces!"


    If this scum cousin hadn''t said he could get fame in this way, Li Chang''an couldn''t believe that his country would be like this.


    His face was very ugly and didn''t want to say a word, but the scum cousin didn''t seem to want to live. He said, "even if you are rich and powerful, you can''t stop me!"


    "Are you sure? Maybe the Lord will kill you here, or benefit the people?"


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, the clouds were frightened. She doesn''t want Li Chang''an to have blood on his hands, and a small minion like cousin slag is not worth Li Chang''an''s hands.


    Younger sister Yao has seen Li Chang''an''s means. She "puffed" and knelt in front of Li Chang''an: "my Lord, cousin is not a big villain. Let him go!"


    Seeing that younger sister Yao is groveling, cousin scum doesn''t appreciate it at all: "you are so mean, you can''t help kneeling to others!"


    The cousin, who looked at the human model, really didn''t have the demeanor of a scholar at this time. Fortunately, Yun pianyi had seen the face of this man and had been prepared for human nature for a long time, so he was not so surprised.


    Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly, and Yun Pian lightly helped Yaomei up: "Yaomei, don''t do anything for this man. He''s not worth it."


    She also knows that younger sister Yao and cousin slag are childhood sweethearts. They have no guess. But in a short time, there is no reason why cousin can do this to younger sister Yao.


    The son of a rich family is arrogant, and it''s not just now. He must have a plan to make an engagement with sister Yao before.


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly, cousin slag''s face was angry: "anyway, our engagement has been terminated, you shouldn''t take the money!"


    "To get back that money is to get another higher bride price so that I can marry Liu Yuanwai''s daughter?"


    Yun pianyi has checked everything about Yaomei. Originally, cousin slag wanted to marry Yaomei, but he didn''t know how to hook up with Liu''s daughter, so he wanted to return the marriage.


    Before sister Yao''s accident, my cousin had such a mind. What younger sister Yao has is only beauty. There is nothing that the daughter of member Liu can give cousin slag.


    Pitifully, younger sister Yao is still heartbroken by this scum male cousin at this time. Looking at the old man and the old woman, younger sister Yao says, "Daddy, grandma, since the engagement has been dissolved, we should return what we should return!"


    "Well, younger sister Yao, even if it''s over, you can''t stop thinking about it, you know?" the old man is still trying to persuade younger sister Yao.


    But Yun pianyi knows that after cousin scum, Yaomei will not be unable to think about it any more. Because she has seen clearly that if something happens to herself, it is the pain of her relatives and the pain of her enemies.


    After the old man finished, he went into the house with the old woman and came out with a small bag of silver coins. He said, "we have returned your things. Go quickly. We don''t welcome you!"


    At the sight of silver, the aunt and cousin looked much better. The eldest sister took the silver, and the corners of her mouth Rose: "little brother, didn''t the old sister say you took out the bride price early, so there''s nothing left?"


    "I didn''t take the money to see what you are like as a sister. Now I''m clear as a brother and won''t have any intersection with you."


    Hearing the old man say so, my aunt and cousin don''t want to stay any longer. After all, it''s ugly and they don''t look at it alone. What can I say?


    After the two mothers and children left with their running dogs, the atmosphere in the village was much better than before. Now that things have been handled, Li Chang''an doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    As soon as Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi turned around, Yaomei caught up: "second master Li, madam, take Yaomei away too!"


    When they leave here, they will go to the state of Liang. It''s not the same thing to take a weak girl. Although Li Chang''an stopped, he didn''t intend to leave with Yaomei.


    He looked at Yaomei and said seriously, "Yaomei, you are a girl''s house. It''s very dangerous to go to the state of Liang. We can''t take you away. Go back!"


    Seeing that their daughter wants to follow Li Chang''an and them, Yaomei''s family naturally caught up, but they never thought that their daughter would follow a stranger.


    They catch up and naturally want Yaomei to stay and live with her. But Yaomei looked at the people in the village and immediately burst into tears: "you want me to stay. Everyone in the village is gossiping about me. I''m a joke here!"


    A girl who has lost her innocence will not be good in people''s eyes. Yunpian is also very clear, but she is more green and clear. It is even more dangerous to go to the state of Liang.


    Before she began to persuade Yaomei, she saw Dazhuang coming: "Yaomei, don''t have too much burden in your heart. Dazhuang didn''t think so of you, because in my heart, you are the best girl! If you think someone hates you, marry me and I won''t lose you!"


    Dazhuang''s words are hard to prevent. Let alone the clouds, Yaomei is surprised. She was stunned: "big brother, don''t lie to me anymore. As long as a man is not stupid, he won''t marry a girl without innocence!"


    It''s true, but da Zhuang''s face hasn''t changed at all: "younger sister Yao, I''m serious. I''m a rough man. I also know you don''t like me. I haven''t dared to say anything in my heart. I dare to say it until your engagement has been dissolved today!"


    Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing in disguise for Yaomei. She left a scum male cousin, but ushered in a strong man who deeply loves her.


    She thought that Yaomei would nod and promise, but Yaomei gave Dazhuang an answer she couldn''t think of: "sorry, Dazhuang brother, I don''t deserve you!"


    After that, Yaomei ran home with her face covered.

 Chapter 361

    How to say, Yun pianyi is a good man and woman. Naturally, she hopes that Yaomei can be with Dazhuang. But Yaomei has her own choice, and she can''t control it.


    Since Yaomei had stopped them, Li Chang''an took them and left the village. Naturally, they went back to the inn first.


    Last night has been tossed all night, everyone is tired. As soon as he arrived at the inn, Li Chang''an lay down. Yun Pian was as sleepy as him, so he lay beside him.


    She opened her eyes again. It was already afternoon. She immediately dressed up as a man, simply ate something, and followed Li Chang''an to the wharf.


    Before arriving at the dock, Li Chang''an''s people had arranged everything. This time, they just went to the state of Liang to do business like businessmen.


    It is estimated that the wharf from here to Liang Guo will not arrive until the next morning. By the time I got here, it was almost midnight, and there were other people to get on the boat. I could sail in the middle of the night.


    Li Chang''an and his party got on the boat. Originally, they wanted their own people to come up, but they thought that if all the people came up, they would delay the trip of a group of people and attract more attention.


    And Tan Fei''s business. Someone must stay here, otherwise he will be uneasy if the Dongling city is in trouble again.


    After boarding the ship, there were other slave traders here. When there were many people, they had nothing to do, so they chatted. What they said was naturally the death of Chen Jianglian.


    Chen Jianglian is the biggest slave trader here. He has the greatest influence in Dongling city. He died at once, and it was said that a man cut off his head and didn''t even have a whole body!


    At this time, these people were very flustered. Seeing that Li Chang''an and his party were strangers, they naturally came forward: "brother, have you ever heard of Chen Jianglian?"


    "Didn''t you all say just now? Chen Jianglian died and his head was cut through. I heard others say that when I came up this morning, the wharf was bloody. It seems that many people died."


    Li Chang''an was telling the truth at this time. He also knew that if he pretended to be confused, it would be more suspicious.


    But even if Li Chang''an told the truth, those people still suspected him: "Chen Jianglian is dead. You happen to be here. It''s really suspicious!"


    These people''s brains are really smart. At this time, Li Chang''an smiled. When he was going to speak, he saw Chen Jiangyu coming: "what are you guessing? The villain Chen Jianglian was killed by the Lord."


    As soon as Chen Jiangyu spoke, the man who was just chatting with Li Chang''an immediately turned around. Seeing Chen Jiangyu, a bold and fat slave trader pointed at him: "Sangong, how can it be you?"


    "I''m not Sangong. My name is Chen Jiangyu. I''m Chen Jianglian''s brother. But the villain has done too much evil. He deserves to die! After doing this for a long time, there must be a lot of karma. If one day he ends up like Chen Jianglian, it will be retribution."


    Even if Chen Jiangyu was only in charge of the Chen family before, these people didn''t dare to offend him. After all, Chen Jianglian is dead, and Chen Jiangyu is the Chen family. Even if they unite, they may not be able to beat Chen Jiangyu.


    Seeing Chen Jiangyu coming, these people counseled and immediately hid back in the cabin. With a hook in the corner of Li Chang''an''s mouth, he took an empty cup and poured a cup of warm wine: "second master Chen, do you mind having a drink with me?"


    Although he knew that Li Chang''an was acting, he was still happy to play the trick with Li Chang''an: "it''s hard to be generous. I, Chen Jiangyu, naturally want to drink."


    Picking up the cup, Chen Jiangyu looked around and saw that there was no one here. He whispered, "emperor, the villain has arranged for Liang Guo. After you go over, go to Fangtian inn. The joint code is that a big fish has been stranded at Dongling wharf."


    "Now that you''ve arranged everything, I won''t let my people handle so much."


    "Emperor, for your safety, the villain will step down first!" Chen Jiangyu got up and left.


    As soon as Chen Jiangyu left, Yun Pian came out from behind: "Xianggong, can Chen Jiangyu trust him?"


    "Of course I can trust him. My husband knows that he is not a bad man. On the contrary, he is very kind."


    Since Li Chang''an thinks so, Yun pianyi won''t go on. Anyway, she thinks people like Chen Jiangyu should first observe it carefully and then decide how to use it.


    But Li Chang''an is not her. She doesn''t know what she thinks. Seeing no one around, Li Chang''an touched her hand: "why is it so cold?"


    "It''s just cold. It''s all right. It''ll be fine when the state of Liang comes."


    She followed herself out and ran thousands of miles hard. Naturally, he was distressed. He poured wine into his cup and handed it to her: "madam, drink some to warm up!"


    She took the glass and drank it up. She was going to leave, but Li Chang''an grabbed her: "madam, after you arrive in the state of Liang, you''d better pretend to be a woman!"


    "Isn''t it inconvenient to be a woman?"


    "The emperor of the state of Liang did not expect that Wei Fu would go deep into the tiger''s den, let alone take his wife to the state of Liang, so that we would be safe."


    What he said is not unreasonable, but she is now dressed as a schoolboy. If she sticks to him all the time, it will really arouse suspicion. She nodded: "my husband, I''d better stay away from you now."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? My husband won''t eat you!"


    "We''ve been tired of being together. I''m afraid there''s a rumor that second master Li has broken his sleeves."


    She thought really far-reaching. At the moment, she thought so much. Li Chang''an smiled: "isn''t that good?"


    "Of course not. If so, how can I dress up as a woman in the state of Liang?"


    As soon as she said this, she heard a burst of footsteps. She immediately stood behind Li Chang''an, like a schoolboy, rubbing his shoulders and beating his back.


    The man who came was the leader of a slave trader. He glanced at Yun Pian lightly: "second master Li, you book boy is really beautiful!"


    "I like good-looking people, both men and women. As long as they are good-looking, I like to buy them."


    Li Er, who had never heard of this person before, came to Dongling city at once, and Chen Jianglian happened to die again. Although Chen Jiangyu has admitted that he killed Chen Jianglian, those people still think Li Er is suspicious.


    Chen Jiangyu accepted the influence of the Chen family, but instead of expanding the business handed down by the Chen family''s ancestors in Dongling City, he went to the state of Liang, which is even more suspicious. Several leaders discussed in the cabin and decided to come out to inquire about the news.


    This man, surnamed Wang, ranks eighth. Everyone in Dongling city secretly calls him Wang ba. On the surface, everyone is very respectful and will call him "eighth master".


    But Li Chang''an was never that kind of respectful person. Seeing him coming, "Zixu, show Wang Ba tea."


    As soon as he said this, Yun pianyi almost didn''t hold back. He laughed and said, "Sir, wait a minute!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi just turned around and wanted to change the wine and bring the tea. But Wang BA was unhappy: "second master Li, what do you mean? He Chen Jiangyu is worthy of a cup of warm wine, but my eighth master is not worthy?"

 Chapter 362

    This bastard is really shameful. Li Chang''an doesn''t like him for no reason. Wang Ba is a real bad man, just a villain with less power than Chen Jianglian.


    Li Chang''an glanced at Wang Ba: "I want to drink tea now. If you don''t want to drink, you can go back inside."


    Listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Yun Pian lightly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. But she was a schoolboy at this time. She couldn''t insert anything, so she had to stand aside.


    Even if she was embarrassed, Li Chang''an didn''t change his mind and asked Yun pian to take the wine away. After a while, a waiter came with a pot of tea: "second master Li, the tea you want."


    Since Li Chang''an was so stubborn, Wang Ba couldn''t go back directly. He sat down and said, "second master Li, how did you think of coming to the state of Liang?"


    People have blocked the news before. No one knows that the slave traders in the big moon country have been brought to justice. Naturally, Li Chang''an held his previous words: "I have made a big mistake in the big moon country. I can''t go on. I can only beg for food here."


    When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness. Clouds fluttered aside and felt Li Chang''an''s ability to deceive people. It''s really not average. If she hadn''t known the root of Li Chang''an, she would have believed it.


    At this time, Wang Ba naturally believed: "I haven''t heard of second master Li''s reputation before. Unexpectedly, second master Li is still a cruel role!"


    "You don''t know whether it''s cruel or not. Besides, how can anyone not be cruel when we do the business of licking blood on the edge of the knife? Forget it. I went to the state of Liang for the first time. What fun is there in the state of Liang?"


    "Liang Guo, it''s fun. It''s beautiful. It''s much better than the desert grassland in Dayue country."


    "There is a good place everywhere. It''s like this Dongling city. Although it''s not as prosperous as the capital city, it''s also an outstanding place. It has a unique style."


    "To say amorous feelings, the emerald building in Siyan city of Liang state is a place where men don''t want to leave."


    This son of a bitch, this hobby is really bad. He likes visiting kilns!


    When Li Chang''an said this in front of Yun pianyi, although he was unhappy, he didn''t show it on his face: "although it''s a different style, I don''t like it."


    "Second master Li is really a tactful man. It''s necessary for a man to play on the occasion. Second master is not young and must have been married..."


    "Well, I went to a tigress the year before last." Li Chang''an said with a red face and a heart.


    The clouds on one side are dancing lightly, but they are depressed. When did they become a tigress? Before Yun pianyi could speak, the bastard took the lead: "second master Li, women are like wine. The stronger they are, the more delicious they are."


    "Since you only have women in your eyes and no money, I don''t know how to continue to communicate with you. I''m hungry. I''ll go inside and see what''s delicious. I''ll have a good dream."


    It''s already late at night. It''s not strange to have something to eat. Fortunately, the bastard didn''t follow Li Chang''an into it. Li Chang''an took a look. There was something new in it. He immediately asked people to get some hot meals.


    As soon as he put it on the table, the bastard came. When he saw the clouds dancing, Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Li Chang''an sitting together, he was confused.


    Wang Ba had never seen the servant and the master eat at the same table. Naturally, he was surprised. He walked over and sat beside him: "Yo, second master Li, your table is really lively!"


    "Why, bastard, do you want to join the fun?"


    "That''s natural. I''m alone. I don''t think it''s interesting to eat alone."


    "I remember there was a beautiful girl in Wang BA''s room. How can I say she was alone?" Li Chang''an hit Wang BA in the face without thinking about it.


    Wang BA was in no hurry: "second master Li, it''s not strange for a man to go out and find a girl to warm his bed. You know, it''s cold now. No one warms his bed, but it will be frozen."


    For Wang BA''s words, Li Chang''an can''t give any response. After all, Yun Pian is dressed like a schoolboy at this time, and can''t be regarded as a woman. He can only laugh.


    Wang Ba is also familiar. Before Li Chang''an spoke, he moved a stool to come over. When the bastard came, it was not easy for Li Chang''an to drive him away directly. He could only smile: "do you still want to drink?"


    "That''s natural. I''m the host today. Second master Li, you have a good drink!"


    Most of the forces on the ship were Chen Jiangyu. Li Chang''an was not afraid of Wang BA''s bad deeds. He smiled: "since Wang Ba is the East, I, Li Er, don''t respect it."


    He did appreciate it, but Yun Pian lightly didn''t know why Li Chang''an paid attention to the villain, but Li Chang''an didn''t seem to see through Yun Pian lightly''s mind.


    After three rounds of wine, Li Chang''an took Yun Pian lightly back to his room. After Yun Pian lightly took off his coat, he wanted to go to bed.


    He opened the hibiscus gauze tent and saw a naked woman lying on her bed. She also cried out, "second master Li, you''ve made my family wait so hard!"


    Not only was Li Chang''an scared out of his wits, but even the clouds were scared. Fortunately, Yun Pian is not so fast. She takes off her clothes, or it''s bad to be seen as a girl''s family.


    Seeing someone in his bed, Li Chang''an frowned, wrapped the woman in a quilt, directly carried it to the door, opened the door with one hand, and immediately threw the woman out of the door.


    The sound of "bulging" naturally startled the people on board. The man immediately rushed over: "second master Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Change the sheets and bedding. I want to rest!"


    Such a lovely person thrown out of the room by Li Chang''an will naturally cause others to talk about it. Yun pianyi has thought that Li Chang''an will be famous again. It may be early tomorrow morning that he can hear Li Erye''s short sleeved words.


    Man, naturally, I''m stunned. It''s even if such a beautiful woman is thrown out. I have to change the bedding myself. I''ll see you for the first time.


    The man reacted quickly and immediately went in and tossed about. At this time, Wang Ba came and said, "second master Li, this is my kindness. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Bastard, you have a good intention. Why don''t you say it in advance? I Li Er wouldn''t be so rude."


    When Li Chang''an finished his words, Wang Ba glanced at the woman on the ground. The woman immediately got up and ran away with a gray quilt.


    After the woman left, the onlookers scattered a lot. After the man changed the sheets and bedding, the man came out of the room without saying a word and left with his head down.


    Wang BA was also smart. He glanced at the clouds and seemed to see through something. "It turns out that the bookboy is a charming girl''s house. No wonder second master Li loves him so much!"

 Chapter 363

    Since the bastard saw it, Li Chang''an didn''t hide it. He said, "the bastard is really good at seeing. He''s full of wine and food. He''s sleepy. It''s time to rest. It''s time for the bastard to go back and reward the beauty in your room."


    He reminded me that Wang BA was not good. He was here all the time and said, "I''ll go back first."


    After returning to the room, Yun Pian lightly saw that there was no third person, so she asked Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, why do you want to get so close to this bastard?"


    "I want to abolish these slave traders for my husband."


    "Xianggong, you abolished these slave traders and other slave traders. Such a move is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure."


    Li Chang''an also knew that there had been slavery since ancient times, and he could not abolish the system casually. He is an emperor, but that doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants.


    He took a deep breath and lay on the bed: "madam, tell me, can the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains really get better and better in the hands of Wei Fu?"


    "Xianggong, don''t think so much. Ending this war is the top priority."


    This is true, and Li Chang''an knows it very well. After three rounds of drinking, although Li Chang''an wanted her, he had no mind at the thought of a woman in their bed just now.


    Just gently held her in his arms and said, "don''t think much about my husband. We can reach Siyan city tomorrow. We still have a lot to do."


    He is so calm, and the clouds are naturally happy. After all, he is also dizzy on the ship. If he tosses again, he may not be able to get up the next day.


    But even if Li Chang''an has fallen asleep, it is difficult to sleep with the clouds dancing.


    The ship swayed slightly in the waves, and the clouds fluttered more and more dizzy and stuffy. He gently picked up Li Chang''an''s hand, then got up and vomited on the deck, leaving nothing in his stomach.


    After a bout of vomiting, she just turned around and saw Li Chang''an in front of her. He thinks the same as himself. Does he have it himself?


    Before yunpian lightly reacted, Li Chang''an picked her up, ran into the room quickly and put her on the bed: "madam, don''t you have it?"


    "I don''t know," she said truthfully.


    Li Chang''an immediately ordered someone to call Nangong Ji. As soon as Nangong Ji came in, he immediately ordered, "Qingming, give Pian Xiao your pulse."


    Suddenly, Nangong Ji was called in a hurry. Naturally, Nangong Ji was worried, especially when he saw that Yun pianyi''s face was so ugly, and Li Chang''an let himself feel his pulse.


    Nangong Ji was very worried about cloud dancing, and immediately took his pulse. After waiting for a while, Nangong Ji said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry. Madam just caught a cold and didn''t adapt on the boat."


    While saying this, Nangong Ji obviously saw a burst of loss on Li Chang''an''s face. It seems that Li Chang''an thought Yun pianyi was pregnant.


    But when Nangong Ji found out that yunpianyi had no children, he was relieved. Li Chang''an caught a glimpse, and there was something wrong in his heart: "Qingming, it''s late at night, you should have a rest!"


    Walking together these days, Nangong Ji naturally thought a lot, but at this time he could see that it was impossible for him to step in between Li Chang''an and Yun pian.


    Since the girl he likes is loved, he doesn''t mind blessing her. Besides, the person who loves her is Li Chang''an: "Qingming is really tired and it''s time to rest."


    After that, Nangong Ji went out of the room.


    But Yun pianyi still felt that the atmosphere was not quite right: "Xianggong, don''t think about it. It''s time to rest."


    But even if Li Chang''an lay beside her, the clouds were still not sleepy. He closed his eyes when it was almost dawn.


    When I woke up again, it was noon and the ship was still floating on the sea.


    She remembered that there was not such a long distance from Dongling City wharf to Siyan city. Now she was still floating on the sea. It seemed that something had happened.


    After she put on her clothes, she saw Li Chang''an outside the room. She looked at Li Chang''an and knew that things were not simple. Seeing her coming, Li Chang''an came over: "madam, go back to your room first. It''s cold outside."


    Of course she knew that it was not because it was cold outside that he let himself in, but because of something else. The worst case is that the Liang people already know that they are on the ship, but also buy off the people on the ship and take them to a terrible place.


    Seeing the expression of Li Chang''an, Yun Pian Yi also knew that he had guessed right: "Xianggong, the people of Liang know our whereabouts?"


    "Yes." Li Chang''an nodded.


    Things are really going in a bad direction. Li Chang''an''s dignified face means that he hasn''t found out who is the undercover of Liang Guoren.


    He didn''t want to kill innocent people, but the ship couldn''t be all Liang people. If he couldn''t find that person, he really didn''t know where he was taken.


    At this time, seeing a man passing by on the deck, Yun pianyi called him: "brother, why haven''t we arrived at the state of Liang?"


    "The wind and waves are too strong. The ship has shifted. I don''t know when I can go back!"


    I really thought she was a fool to deceive. Yun pianyi didn''t believe this statement! When it''s typhoon season, is there a typhoon?


    She didn''t want to expose the man immediately. Without saying anything, she turned and went to Li Chang''an: "my husband, what do you have?"


    Originally, Li Chang''an wanted to talk to Yun Pian lightly and calm Yun Pian lightly, but Wang BA''s abusive voice came from behind: "these son of a bitch are so useless. Now they can''t turn around and go to Siyan city."


    This bastard, swearing at this time, will he confuse the public and want to hide his identity as two spies? Before Yun pianyi spoke, Li Chang''an lowered his voice: "madam, Wang Ba is vicious, but he doesn''t have such a brain."


    "My husband, the more people without suspicion, the greater the suspicion."


    This reminded Li Chang''an. Seeing Wang Ba coming, Li Chang''an welcomed him: "Wang Ba, these people are so useless. Don''t you beat them up?"


    "I beat them up just now, but they still can''t find their way back."


    After listening to Wang BA''s words, Li Chang''an said, "yes, the money seems to have been given in vain."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t pay for the wine last night!"


    This bastard, I don''t know whether he is really stupid or really so careless. One side of the cloud lightly, without saying a word, turned and entered the room.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t like talking to Wang ba. Anyway, she doesn''t have to deal with them, so she doesn''t know how to intervene in such things.


    She opened a crack in the door and saw that Li Chang''an and Wang Ba had disappeared, so she went to Nangong Ji and Hu Kui.


    But when he got there, Nangong Ji was alone and said, "Mr. Qingming, where''s Hu Kui?"


    "I just left. I don''t know what it is. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to come back."

 Chapter 364

    At this time, Hu Kui didn''t see anyone, and the clouds danced lightly without thinking too much. She glanced at Nangong Ji: "Mr. Qingming, I have something to ask you for help."


    They have known each other for so long that yunpianyi''s need for help is only related to Li Chang''an. At this time, Nangong Ji''s face was a little ugly and said, "what''s the matter with him, emperor?"


    "It''s not my husband''s accident, but I want to check whether Wang Ba has anything to do with the ship."


    "On the surface, it doesn''t matter, but what''s behind it is unclear."


    "So, I want you to accompany me."


    Nangong Ji had no way to refuse what Yun pianyi put forward: "good."


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly didn''t care about anything, so he went round the boat with Li Chang''an. Seeing Wang Ba and Li Chang''an talking and laughing on the deck, it seemed that they didn''t come back so soon, so they went to Wang BA''s room.


    They sneaked into Wang BA''s room. Yun pianyi always felt that a man like Wang Ba must have a bad smell in the room. But she didn''t expect that there was a good smell in the room, and it made people feel sleepy.


    At this time, Nangong Ji''s face changed: "lightly, let''s go!"


    "Why?"


    "There is incense in the room."


    After that, Nangong Ji pulled the cloud lightly and wanted to go out of the room, but someone locked the room outside. Yun pianyi patted her forehead. She really didn''t think she would redouble such a plan.


    Li Chang''an didn''t like that she was very close to Nangong Ji. At this time, such a thing happened, which really added fuel to the fire.


    If they are dazed here and Li Changan finds out, he will feel that there is something between them.


    At this time, she wanted to knock on the door, but Nangong Ji held her in her arms and kissed her.


    She never thought that she would have any relationship with any man other than Li Chang''an.


    Naturally, she pushed Nangong Ji away with all her strength and slapped him in the face: "Nangong Ji, wake up!"


    A heavy slap in the face can naturally wake Nangong Ji up: "Pian lightly, there are other things in this Mi Xiang. If we don''t go out again, something more terrible will happen."


    Just now Nangong Ji kissed herself. It was a terrible thing for Yun Pian lightly. The clouds are dancing lightly. I can''t imagine what the more terrible thing is.


    But she could not see everything in front of her at this time. As soon as she was about to fall, she was hugged by Nangong Ji. At this time, Nangong Ji wanted to wake her up, but he didn''t have much strength to resist, so he fell to the ground with her.


    The latter thing was the same as the people who were fascinated by incense. They fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    This bastard is really abnormal today. He has been sticking to Li Chang''an. If he had not known that he had hidden a woman in his room, Li Chang''an would have thought that this bastard had the habit of breaking his sleeves!


    Since this bastard is so obsessed with himself, Li Chang''an doesn''t break his words. Although his people have good ability, he also knows that he can''t dig out everything.


    Listening to Wang Ba spit bitter water in front of him, Li Chang''an just smiled, but after he returned to his room, he didn''t see the clouds dancing.


    She was just doubting that Wang Ba did what the ship changed direction. Shouldn''t she look for evidence at this time? He was so understanding that she must have gone to look for evidence. He immediately asked someone to look for yunpian.


    At this time, Hu Kui came and said, "Lord, Wang Wu didn''t know where he went. He didn''t find anyone all afternoon."


    Li Chang''an''s face was a little ugly at this time. After all, the clouds fluttered and disappeared. Even Nangong Ji couldn''t find anyone. His face was very ugly at this time and said, "hurry to find them. We must find them both."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soldier ran in: "my Lord, the eighth Lord is coming."


    At this time, Wang Ba came to find himself. Li Chang''an was naturally unhappy. Li Chang''an was naturally unwilling to comment: "let him go back. I have no intention to talk to him."


    "The eighth Lord said he had news of Wang Wu and Zixu."


    The bastard came here at this time. If he didn''t have news of them, he didn''t dare to say that. Naturally, Li Chang''an let him in.


    After coming in, Wang Ba glanced at the people around him and motioned to Li Chang''an that he wanted to talk to him alone.


    Hu Kui saw what Wang Ba meant. He looked at Wang Ba: "Wang Ba, I''m Ma Liu. There''s no need to hide it from me."


    "It''s about Mr. Li''s face. It''s better to say it alone."


    "It''s all right. Ma Liu is his own man. Just speak up."


    After talking, all the people who were still in the house went out except Hu Kui.


    Wang Ba also knew that Hu Kui would not go out and said, "second master Li, Wang Wu and miss Zixu are in my room, naked..."


    "What?" Li Chang''an was shocked.


    Before Wang Ba finished speaking, Li Chang''an left the room.


    He went directly to the door of Wang BA''s room and opened the door. He really saw Yun Pian lightly and Nangong Ji lying on the floor. Their clothes were a little messy. Nangong Ji still held Yun Pian lightly in his arms.


    Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly. He glanced at Hu Kui and Wang Ba: "don''t talk about it!"


    Hu Kui naturally knows that such things should not be publicized, otherwise where will Li Chang''an''s face go?


    But this bastard is not necessarily. This man is not a good man, and his mouth is not necessarily tight.


    Hu Kui wanted to kill Wang Ba, but the woman on Li Chang''an''s bed came in that night: "Oh, why did someone fall in our room?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Li Chang''an''s face was even more ugly. He glanced at the woman: "at this time, if a seventh person knows, I''ll cut off your head and throw it into the sea."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an squatted down, took Nangong Ji''s hand away, took Yun pianyi out of Nangong Ji''s arms, and then left the room.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an had left, Hu Kui helped Nangong Ji up and walked to the door. He called several people over and helped Nangong Ji back to his room.


    Originally, Li Chang''an didn''t like Nangong Ji and Yun Pian lightly walking too close. Now something like this happened. Hu Kui was also afraid of Li Chang''an''s anger. After arranging Nangong Ji, he went to find Li Chang''an.


    As Hu Kui thought, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly: "they were addicted to MI Xiang and took some confusing drugs. Our identity has been exposed."


    Along the way, they are all close friends of their own. If they are sold by their own people, Li Chang''an really doesn''t know what to do.


    He also knew that it was not easy for these people to accompany him all the way for so many years, and he didn''t want to be suspicious.


    But the fact is, their identity is exposed, and others have such a way to deal with themselves. First turn the direction of the ship, and then use your love for the clouds to separate him from Nangong Ji.


    Although he saw at a glance that Nangong Ji was holding cloud Pian lightly, he was afraid of cloud Pian lightly falling, but he was jealous and couldn''t extricate himself.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at Li Chang''an''s dignified face at this time, Hu Kui didn''t dare to speak. But I didn''t dare to say, "Sir, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Of course I know, but I can''t think that nothing has happened. Do you understand?"


    "Sir, this is what the people behind the scenes want. Don''t you understand?"


    Of course he knows, but Hu Kui hasn''t loved any girl. Naturally, he doesn''t know what it''s like to have such close contact with other men.


    Seeing that Hu Kui still wanted to persuade himself, Li Chang''an shook his hand and said, "Ma Liu, please step back first!"


    Li Chang''an let himself go, and Hu Kui dared not stay any longer.


    He knew that Li Chang''an was not the kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. He always wanted to open it, so he went to find someone to show Nangong Ji.


    Li Chang''an waited in the room for an hour or so, and the clouds finally woke up. Seeing himself in this room, Yun pianyi had guessed that Li Chang''an saw everything.


    She rubbed her forehead: "Xianggong, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t want such a thing to happen."


    "Weifu knows. Don''t worry too much. Weifu will handle everything."


    "Xianggong, when we go to Wang BA''s room, someone is ready for MI Xiang. We''ve all been tricked."


    What Li Chang''an cares more at this time is that when Yun pianyi said he and Nangong Ji, he used us instead of concubine and Mr. Qingming.


    She could see that Li Chang''an was very unhappy, but he didn''t say a word, which confused himself. She didn''t dare to say a word more. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside.


    It seems that yunpian''s worry is about to happen. The crew''s direction is wrong again and again. At this time, the ship has moved to a place no one knows.


    Hearing the sound outside, Li Chang''an helped Yun pian to go out and saw that the outside was in a mess. Fortunately, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji came, but when they saw Nangong Ji, Li Chang''an''s face was obviously wrong.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an soon turned around: "Ma Liu, what happened?"


    "Sir, we were taken to the desert island. The desert island is in front and covered by the cabin. You can see it over there."


    "What?" Yun pianyi couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    They were supposed to be assassins and cut the back of others, but they were sent to a desert island.


    Seeing the mess outside, Li Chang''an was also afraid that those people would hurt Yun Pian, so he took Yun Pian back to his room. Soon, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji came.


    Hu Kui''s face was very ugly: "Sir, the crew and sailors on the ship are dead, and only a few guys carrying tea and pouring water are alive."


    "What? How long have those people been dead?" the cloud fluttered with a deathly gray face.


    "It''s estimated that they died before sailing. It''s estimated that these people will change their appearance and are still lurking on the ship."


    Yun Pian Yi really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He was put aside and was likely to drift to the island, and then come to a desert island to survive.


    It may turn into a hunger game in the end. There are few good people on this ship?


    As soon as Yun pianyi thought so, a group of people knocked on the door.


    Don''t look at the faces of those people. Yun Pian lightly knows that they will come to find fault. They can''t tell. They also say that Li Chang''an took a girl home to the ship and caused bad luck.


    There will be no good for these villains outside the door, but Li Chang''an is not afraid of them. After all, his own people are the most powerful on this ship. Even if he had to live on a desert island, he was not the one who was slaughtered.


    As soon as he opened the door, a slave trader pointed his gun at Yun Pian lightly: "you witch, you''re going to kill me!"


    The slave trader said that yunpian lightly wanted to kill himself, but he failed. And the time that the man said was the time when yunpian and Nangong Ji were dazed in Wang BA''s room.


    The man was really accurate in his calculation. He pinched the time and wanted to plant it for himself. What Yun pianyi didn''t do, naturally she won''t admit it: "I kill you? Joke, I''m a girl''s family. How can I kill you? Why do I do this?"


    "You are the only girl on this ship. The person who killed me is a girl. Who else can you be if you don''t?"


    "There is also a girl in the eighth master''s room. Why don''t you say it''s her?"


    "She''s dead, and she died last night," said the slave trader.


    "What?" the cloud lightly shocked.


    Li Chang''an asked people to check the background of everyone on board and knew that this man and Wang Ba were birds of a feather. Li Chang''an looked at the man splashing clouds and dancing dirty water: "Jiang Shu, you have defiled so many girls. Will someone retaliate against you?"


    "Second master Li, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone on board knows your background and what you''ve done. As for you, you know nothing about me, don''t you?"


    Originally, the origin of Li Chang''an and his party on the ship was unknown. If there was anything wrong, it was naturally the first person to be suspected.


    Besides, the crew of the full ship was killed and the ship was heading for the desert island. At this time, it is reasonable that it is near the desert island. How can it be a small thing?


    How can anyone not doubt them when something like this happens? Even the bastard who had dealt with them came with these people at this time.


    Since they said that the woman in Li Chang''an''s bed died last night, what they saw today must be false. Yun pianyi said she didn''t kill Jiang Shu, but Jiang Shu asked her to show evidence.


    At that time, I was naked in Wang BA''s room with Nangong Ji. Naturally, I couldn''t say it at this time. If so, how can Li Chang''an face?


    Li Chang''an took a look at Wang ba. Wang BA was very knowledgeable. He took a look at Jiang Shu: "you fool, Miss Zixu is the woman of second master Li. Naturally, she is in second master Li''s bed."


    "Some people remember that you and second master Li were on the deck at that time." Jiang Shu immediately exposed Wang BA''s words.


    "I like to let the beauty brew in the room, can''t I?" Li Chang''an didn''t give in at all.


    The people on this ship are all people with means. They have some special hobbies. It''s not strange. What Li Chang''an said is true.


    Li Chang''an reacted quickly and held on to the dead woman: "I remember seeing the dead woman today."


    "The dead girl?" asked Jiang Shu.


    "Yes, the one in the eighth master''s room."


    Wang Ba also knows that he can''t tell what happened in his room between Nangong Ji and Yun pianyi. After all, this Li Er is not an ordinary person.


    Wang Ba can see that Chen Jiangyu is already Li Chang''an''s man. It''s not a good thing to face Li Chang''an at this time. It may cause trouble.


    And a series of things today seem to be aimed at Li Chang''an and his party. As long as the people behind him kill Li Changan, he can be the boss. He is not afraid to wait so long.

 Chapter 366

    Wang Ba is a personal genius. How can he be stupid and help those people at this time?


    Besides, most of the people on the ship belong to Li Chang''an. If anything happens, it''s also the speaker.


    He still had a little cleverness and smiled: "Jiang Shu, it''s not very good for you to chase people to ask these questions?"


    Wang Ba has become a peacemaker, and Jiang Shu will not say anything about it: "OK, I misunderstood Zixu girl. Give it to Mr. Li. Zixu will accompany a girl. I hope Mr. Li and miss Zixu won''t blame!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Chang''an is generous.


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an''s people grabbed a man and said, "Sir, what should these people do?"


    Now the crew are dead, but no one will come to the ship. It is estimated that the things on the ship will not last long. At this time, it should not be far from getting off the ship and going to the island.


    If you go to the island, you must have materials and manpower: "don''t dispose of it first, and make a decision when you leave."


    Yun Pian Yi naturally understood that she saw a lot of Li Chang''an''s ideas and those absurd survival dramas. She also knew that after going to the island, it was the beginning of a cruel game.


    It''s good to keep more people. Of course, she supports this decision: "my husband, why don''t we go down to the island before the sun sets!"


    "Yes."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an turned and looked at the others: "everyone get off the boat quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome at night."


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, others naturally did not buy it: "second master Li, why do you give orders?"


    "Do you think you deserve to give orders?" Li Chang''an asked.


    The opponent, Huang Xian, is also a slave trader with a bad reputation. He is like Wang Ba and Jiang Shu.


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Huang Xian naturally looked very ugly: "second master Li, don''t underestimate our brothers in Dongling city?"


    Referring to the brother of Dongling City, Chen Jiangyu was the first to stand up: "Huang Xian, if you want to live, do what second master Li said, otherwise I Chen Jiangyu can''t accommodate you!"


    After all, Chen Jiangyu is from the Chen family. People in Dongling city want to give some thin noodles. Huang Xian is no exception: "OK, I''ll sell you Chen Jiangyu a face!"


    Since there are no more people to pick things, naturally no one will continue to look for things.


    First, a group of good aquatic people went down first. After fixing the boat, they immediately put the life boat into the water and let the people on board get down first.


    After getting off the ship, when he arrived on the island, the clouds danced lightly and found that the island was more desolate than he thought.


    At this time, Hu Kui came over and said, "Lord, this should be Mingyue island. There are troops of Liujiang country not far from here. It would be bad if we were found."


    These people behind the scenes are both smart and vicious. They actually use this way to get rid of themselves and involve a bunch of innocent people.


    Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly: "we can''t be sure whether there are troops of Liujiang country near the battlefield of Liujiang country, or whether Xiao Wenhan''s people are nearby. Now we can''t send a signal for help, or let others know that we are here."


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside. She knew very well that these people were not good people, and they would not consider them at all. Even if there are hundreds of people on board, the number of troops of Liujiang country is no less than them.


    At this time, Yun Pian lightly caught a glimpse of a slave trader''s hand lighting a fire, and gave Li Chang''an a wink. Li Chang''an immediately looked over and saw that the people under Huang Xian''s hand made a fire to keep warm because they were afraid of the cold.


    Li Chang''an immediately let his men pass and put out the fire. Huang Xian''s men immediately caught fire. It seems that they are going to fight with the soldier.


    What he is most afraid of is that this happens. In addition to himself and Chen Jiangyu, there are Wang Ba, Jiang Shu, Huang Xian and another slave trader Tang mu. Dragons and snakes are mixed, which is the most difficult to manage.


    And at the bottom of the ship, there was a pile of slaves, men and women, old and young. If they didn''t pay attention, they would really ruin their lives.


    Just now, Huang Xian was very dissatisfied with Li Chang''an''s orders. At this time, he asked his people to take care of the affairs of his subordinates. It''s too lenient.


    Huang Xian immediately went to Li Chang''an and said, "second master Li, how can there be such a bully like you in the world?"


    "Overbearing? Huang Xian, do you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it a desert island?"


    "This is Mingyue island. A few more miles east is Liujiang country. If you want to attract soldiers from Liujiang country, you can let the people under your hands light a fire. But when the people from Liujiang country come and want to kill everyone and bury them, can you afford such a responsibility?"


    "Second master Li, you don''t have other skills, but your ability to deceive people is really not ordinary!"


    At this time, Huang Xian is still ignorant of life and death and is still against himself. If you have to kill someone to establish your wechat, Li Chang''an will definitely kill him.


    But after all, he was a people of Jun''an. Li Chang''an didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He said, "Huang Xian, please don''t annoy me, or I''ll send you to the king of hell!"


    Huang Xian was naturally not afraid of the threat of Li Chang''an. He was not as smart as Wang ba. He could see through that Chen Jiangyu and Li Chang''an were together and said, "second master Li, do you know how many people I Huang Xian had on board and fought with me? Are you too arrogant?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to kill you!"


    Huang Xian said what he thought without hesitation. Li Chang''an sneered: "but I want to live, and I want everyone on this ship to live!"


    "Hahaha, are you your own Bodhisattva? Such compassion is really a joke!"


    It is said that people are good at the beginning. There is also a cruel story about why Huang Xian became a villain. Li Changan knows that what happened to him is terrible, but if he is forced to hurry at this time, he will kill Huang Xian.


    But now he hasn''t found out the surrounding situation. Li Chang''an doesn''t want to kill casually: "it''s a joke. I just hope that when we don''t find out the surrounding situation, all of us will unite, so as not to let the people of Liujiang benefit."


    As an emperor, he naturally considered things more comprehensively and far-reaching than these slave traders. But all of these slave traders had a high heart and always felt that they were putting on airs.


    The cloud lightly pulled Li Chang''an''s sleeve. Li Chang''an turned around and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "My husband, if we quarrel endlessly, it won''t help. I''m afraid we''ll attract people from Liujiang country."


    "It''s all right. Weifu has sent someone to investigate the surrounding situation. As long as we can find out, there are no troops of Liujiang country around. Everything will be easy."

 Chapter 367

    In the eyes of those slave traders, Li Chang''an was bluffing. It must be his idea to bring them here in order to bring their power into his own hands.


    The three slave traders, except Wang Ba and Chen Jiangyu, looked at each other and seemed to be discussing some conspiracy.


    Li Chang''an also knows that if he sends someone to inquire about the news, it means that his power is reduced. They will unite to deal with him.


    As soon as I had this idea, I saw the three men pull out their swords. Yun Pian is naturally afraid and hides behind Li Chang''an: "Sir, they want to kill us before our people come back!"


    "Miss Zixu, we won''t kill you, we''ll only kill second master Li! As for you, I''m still in pity. Naturally, you will become my plaything." Huang Xian said.


    "Miss Zixu, you are so beautiful that we won''t kill you. We''ll just make the best use of everything and enjoy the usual treatment of second master Li." Jiang Shudao.


    It is said that the dragon''s inverse scale is untouchable, and the cloud dancing is Li Chang''an''s inverse scale. If these two have to say so, he can''t bear Li Chang''an.


    Anyway, you are both slave traders. You will deal with them when you go back. There seems to be no difference between disposal at this time and disposal in the future.


    Without saying anything, Li Chang''an immediately pulled out his sword. Before they reacted, he closed their throat with a sword.


    The people present were scared out of shape, especially the clouds. Seeing such a bloody scene, the whole body was shaking.


    After Huang Xian and Jiang Shu were sealed by Li Chang''an, Tang Mu didn''t dare to move. He really hadn''t seen such a powerful person. He could kill so quickly, "bang Dang", and his sword fell to the ground.


    Nangong Ji was very considerate. He stood behind yunpian lightly, walked up to her and said, "Miss Zixu, are you okay?"


    It''s ridiculous when it''s someone else''s turn to care about her own woman! Li Chang''an turned around and said, "Wang Wu, what''s the matter without you here? Take a team to see the terrain of the island."


    Even though Nangong Ji knew what Li Chang''an meant, he could only do what Li Chang''an said and immediately took a small team to the dense forest.


    Seeing that his master was killed, Huang Xian and Jiang Shu naturally wanted to fight against Li Chang''an, but Chen Jiangyu stood up: "you don''t put down your weapons, or you''ll be the next to die!"


    At this time, these people also understand that the reason why Li Chang''an is so brazen is because of Chen Jiangyu''s support. The two of them have joined hands, and even if they rush up, it won''t help.


    Knowing that they couldn''t do it themselves, the people dragged the bodies of Huang Xian and Jiang Shu down.


    When the sun was about to set, Nangong Ji came back with Li Chang''an''s people: "my Lord, there was a dense forest and a stream. It was dark and could not light a fire, so I had to come back first."


    "In that case, let''s get on the ship first. No one can light a fire. Also, keep alert. After dawn, get off the ship and have a look at the terrain here."


    Because we can''t light a fire, the food we eat tonight is naturally some dry food. And Li Chang''an was very considerate. He asked his people to take dry food to the bottom of the cabin and give it to the slaves who were locked up.


    Wang Ba is very smart. I heard from my own people that the treatment of Li Chang''an''s slaves is a good one. He could not help but wonder who this Li Er was?


    After thinking about it, Wang Ba didn''t think of a reason, so he could only let people continue to stare at Li Chang''an and his party.


    After returning to the room, Li Chang''an took a deep breath: "madam, my husband doesn''t want to kill in front of you."


    "I know that they forced Xianggong to do all this. The more at this time, the more I can''t be soft hearted."


    "There isn''t much dry food on board. I''m going to hunt and collect wild fruits on the island tomorrow. Otherwise, what do so many people want to eat?"


    "Xianggong, if you hunt, you must make a fire. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the people of Liujiang country?"


    "So what? There are three hundred slaves on this ship. They can''t sit and wait to die!"


    Cloud Pian lightly had thought that there would be a riot after those slaves got off the ship tomorrow. Tomorrow is another day of death. She really hopes it''s a dream.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t know whether he can live or not. Maybe he will die here, not necessarily. At this time, he felt that maybe when he opened his eyes again, he would say goodbye to the clouds.


    Seeing the cloud lightly sitting on the bed and lowering his head, he suddenly threw her down: "madam, what if we die here?"


    "No, Xianggong, we auspicious people have our own heaven and will live!"


    Seeing that he threw himself down, yunpian lightly understood what he wanted to do.


    After being married for so long, she really didn''t take the initiative several times and put her hand around his neck: "Xianggong, I love you!"


    Even though he knew in his heart that she loved herself, she really didn''t express it several times. Hearing what she said, Li Chang''an couldn''t hide the smile on his face: "what does the lady want to say?"


    "Xianggong, what do you think?"


    "Weifu is also looking forward to it."


    As soon as Li Chang''an''s voice fell, the cloud lightly turned over, pressed Li Chang''an under his body, and then undressed and undressed: "in this way, the prime minister is still satisfied!"


    Married for more than a year, Yuanfang has been married for more than half a year. Yun Pian is still the first time to take the initiative. Naturally, Li Chang''an is an accident. He really didn''t expect that such a charming beauty with such a delicate cloud would have such a wild side.


    Even if at the beginning of tonight, it was Yun Pian''s initiative, Li Chang''an was not the kind of person who liked to be at her mercy. In the end, it was the same as before.


    At this time, Yun pianyi really felt that Li Chang''an was a hooligan. He agreed to take the initiative, but the hooligan loved to bully himself.


    What bad idea do you think? If you want to talk to him, you should take the initiative. It turned out that he was eaten alive by him, and there was no way to say he was not.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I was tossed about by Li Chang''an tonight. Naturally, I slept better than last night. In addition, the ship has docked, and the movement is naturally not as big as last night. She would not react so much.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Li Chang''an about tomorrow, but when I got to door, I heard something inside and stopped.


    Even if he listened to the voice inside, Nangong Ji was very comfortable, but he didn''t want to leave. Even if his eyes were wet, he didn''t turn around.


    At this time, Wang Ba appeared behind Nangong Ji. Nangong Ji turned around and said, "Wang Ba, what are you doing here?"


    "When you see the fifth Master Wang here, just come and have a look. Who knows, there is so much movement in the room. The fifth Master Wang, listen to my advice. It would be better for Miss Zixu to let go without you."


    "What are you talking about? There''s some dust in my eyes. I''m so tired. I''ll go back to my room first."

 Chapter 368

    Wang Ba, a human spirit, can see that Nangong Ji is trying to be brave.


    But he knew how to leave some face for Nangong Ji. Naturally, he would not leave steps for Nangong Ji: "since the fifth master of the king is tired, go back and have a rest!"


    The bastard let Nangong Ji go. Naturally, Nangong Ji wouldn''t stay here. He immediately turned and left.


    And Wang Ba, who stayed in place, said, "your weakness is here. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I''ll see if it''s his Li Er''s death or your Wang Wu''s death!"


    After that, the smile on Wang BA''s face didn''t disappear at all. He turned and went back to his room.


    The next day, at dawn, Li Chang''an got up. First, he arranged people to go to the island.


    It was reported yesterday that the troops of Liujiang state were not far away. He didn''t know whether Xiao Wenhan''s people found them first or Liujiang''s people found them first.


    The decision made by Li Chang''an surprised everyone. He had to go through those slaves and put them on the island.


    These slaves, but there are a lot of young and middle-aged labor force. If something happens, it''s not fun. The slave traders on board were naturally opposed.


    As soon as he said this, naturally, it immediately aroused the opposition of the rest of the people, which Li Chang''an had long expected.


    At this time, Tang Mu stood up and said, "second master Li, do you want those slaves to kill us?"


    "You have weapons in your hands and have practiced Kung Fu. Are you still afraid of these old and weak women and children?"


    "Second master Li, you don''t know how powerful these slaves are. If you are hurt by those slaves, it will be bad!" Tang Mu said painstakingly.


    To put it bluntly, that is, they have been bullying those slaves for fear that if they are released, there will be trouble. But now is an extraordinary time. It doesn''t help to lock up the slaves.


    Now if we don''t release those slaves, we can''t set up a trap so soon. If the troops of Liujiang country come, we''ll be in trouble.


    He sneered: "brother Tang mu, don''t worry. You have a master in charge. Those slaves don''t dare to mess around!"


    At this time, Tang Mu was even more curious. A slave trader dared to release the slaves and keep the slaves from making trouble. He really wanted to see it.


    He took a group of people and followed Li Changan to the bottom of the cabin. Originally, Yun Pian lightly followed, but Li Chang''an asked her to stay outside.


    After all, the bottom is where slaves live. A group of people are crowded in iron cages. Li Chang''an doesn''t want Yun to see such a picture.


    After entering, he heard a burst of ghosts and howls of slaves. Li Chang''an also sympathized with those slaves, but he can''t give them freedom now.


    But he has already thought about turning Jun''an into a different country and letting the surrounding countries worship Jun''an. After entering, Li Chang''an ordered Hu Kui to let his people out first.


    These are people who have trained themselves for several years. At this time, they naturally know how to act. Several people pretended to resist, but Hu Kui took them immediately: "boy, I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you, but I dare to make trouble!"


    After being taught a lesson by Hu Kui, the soldier was very cooperative. At this time, they all looked like counsels: "villains don''t dare anymore. I''ll let them go!"


    Seeing that the soldier was badly cleaned up by Hu Kui, the slaves did not dare to do so at this time.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an said, "we are now wandering to Mingyue island. Not far away is the army of Liujiang state. If you don''t want to die, go to the island and listen to your Lord''s orders!"


    When it comes to death, few people are not afraid. Those slaves look at me and I look at you, whispering in the cage.


    Li Chang''an did not directly ask people to open all the cages, but gave them some time to think about it: "if you think about it, you can come out. If you are willing to wait for death in it, we have no way."


    "You want us to come out to block your sword?" said a slave.


    "I don''t need you to block the sword for me. I just need you to help and set a trap together. When the people of Liujiang come, they can be wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    "What good are we doing?" said another slave.


    "You are not my people. Naturally, I don''t know what benefits your master will give you. But I have figured out that if all my people help me through this level, I will give them freedom."


    All the slaves present were shocked at this.


    The word "freedom" is the most valuable for slaves. Li Chang''an wants to give his own people freedom. The rest of the people don''t know what benefits they want to give their slaves so that they can work for themselves.


    The troops of Liujiang state are stationed nearby. If they come to Mingyue Island, I don''t know how many people will come. Moreover, the people of Liujiang country are vicious, which is well known all over the world. If they really meet, they will be more dangerous and less auspicious!


    At this time, Chen Jiangyu immediately said, "as long as you can survive, your people will also be free!"


    Tang Mu was shocked when he said this, but Wang BA was not surprised at all.


    Li Chang''an''s slaves were only young men with good skills. They were easily taken by Hu Kui. Wang Ba also knew that this group of people were acting.


    Maybe this play is to give these slaves freedom. These people are all white silver. It''s so easy to let them go. It''s not an ordinary pain!


    Seeing that Tang Mu didn''t speak at this time, Wang Ba pulled Tang Mu aside: "brother Tang mu, you know, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Chen Jiangyu has sung a play with him, Li Er. Can you still sing a monologue?"


    "Eighth master, this white silver is gone for no reason. Don''t you feel bad?"


    "If you lose your life, your heart won''t hurt. You''ll lose more!"


    "Eighth master, second master Li, are you teasing us? How can this be Mingyue Island, the border place?"


    Although this is too coincidental, Wang Ba doesn''t dare to act rashly now. After all, two slaver leaders died yesterday. With their own skills, they are equal to those two people. If they annoy Li Chang''an, they will come to the same end.


    Wang Ba is the smartest. He doesn''t want to lose such a teammate at this time: "brother Tang mu, I advise you to see the situation clearly."


    Wang Ba said good or bad, and finally explained Tang Mu''s elm head. At this time, Tang Mu also opened his mouth with his own efforts: "like them, as long as you can live, I will give you freedom!"


    Tang Mu said so, and Wang Ba said the same thing as them: "as long as you survive this disaster, I will give you freedom!"


    After hearing this, the slaves were naturally very excited, but they didn''t dare to believe it.


    Li Chang''an killed Huang Xian and Jiang Shu before. At this time, he asked people to release their slaves: "as long as you unite with us and get through this level, I will make decisions for you and give you freedom!"


    When the slaves heard this, they were like beating chicken blood. They didn''t dare to move at this time for fear that they would be severely punished like the soldier just now.


    The slaves of these people are different from those of Li Chang''an, only young men. Their slaves, but there are a lot of beautiful girls and some children. It''s really difficult to do things.


    After coming out of the bottom of the cabin, the slaves saw the clouds dancing at a glance. Several girls were shocked to see the clouds dancing.


    They had heard that second master Li had brought a girl out, but they didn''t expect that the girl''s parents were so beautiful.

 Chapter 369

    Seeing Li Chang''an coming out from under the cabin, the cloud danced lightly and immediately ran to him: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Seeing this situation, it is not like a slave trader and a bought girl. They are more like a husband and wife who love each other. Wang Ba seemed to see something.


    He remembered that Li Chang''an once said that he had married for more than a year. It seems that this cloud is not a girl bought, but his beloved wife.


    When everyone got off the boat, Li Chang''an asked them to line up and shouted at the top of his voice, "stand aside for those who are good at water, those who are strong, those who do well in agricultural work, and women and children."


    With that, the slaves stood in line at once.


    Li Chang''an came up to them and said, "people with good water quality go fishing in the sea with the Lord''s people. People with great strength go hunting with the Lord''s people. Those who are good at agricultural work go digging pits together. Women and children do chores with girl Zixu. Remember, don''t make a noise and attract soldiers from Liujiang country."


    The faces of these slaves changed when they heard about the people in Liujiang country. Yun pianyi could see that these people were afraid of the people of Liujiang country.


    She doesn''t want so many people to die here. If she has to die today, Yun pianyi would rather be the people of Liujiang country.


    After Li Chang''an''s orders, the people performed their duties and went to work immediately.


    He had also sent someone to find Xiao Wenhan''s people before. At this time, he had not come back, and no news came back.


    He is also worried that his people have been unlucky. Even now, he can''t wait to die. He needs to speed up.


    He took people with him and went to work immediately. Those people dug pits. It was called a sharp rope. They were worthy of being farmers for many years. After the pit was dug, Yun pianyi took those women and children and covered up the above of the pit. It looked like old soil.


    Li Chang''an ordered people to take all the weapons off the ship and put them in a trap. At this time, the hunters and fishermen came back.


    Li Chang''an didn''t ask people not to light the fire today. He even asked them to light the fire by themselves. Everyone on the side was very surprised. Tang mu, in particular, closed Huang Xian and Jiang Shu''s throat yesterday because of the conflict.


    Tang Mu immediately stood up and said, "second master Li, you asked someone to put out the fire yesterday. How can you light the fire today?"


    "Yesterday''s preparation was not enough. We were still a plate of loose sand. Naturally, we can''t light a fire. It''s not good to attract people from Liujiang country."


    "Then if you light the fire today, you won''t attract people from Liujiang country?"


    Tang Mu grasped the key point, but Li Chang''an had planned for a long time. How could he have nothing to say?


    Looking at the people present, Li Chang''an said with a big look of oath: "the people of Liujiang country will come today, but we are not afraid of them when we are ready."


    "Second master Li, are you sure you can withstand the attack of the people of Liujiang country?"


    Li Chang''an had talked with Xiao Wenhan before and understood the style of people in Liujiang country. This time, he was sure.


    Instead of sending distress signals on the island, he asked those looking for Xiao Wenhan to send distress signals elsewhere.


    If Xiao Wenhan were clever, he would have guessed that they were on Mingyue island. The distress signal sent by his people is used by the military. If it is sent on the island, it will only attract a large number of troops.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an said he could use fire, Wang Ba didn''t quite understand: "second master Li, the mechanism we set up in the morning is not very strong. People in Liujiang country won''t be so easy to be cheated."


    "Cook by burning a fire and eat something. Later, when the sun is going down, it will start to send a distress signal!"


    Yun Pian lightly understood. Now she makes a fire to cook and has enough to eat. At night, she has the strength to compete with the people of Liujiang country.


    And in the evening, let them send a distress signal to make them believe that some people are living on Mingyue island. When the people of Liujiang came, it was already late at night. At that time, they didn''t know where the trap was, so they could easily get caught.


    At this time, Yun pianyi can only trust Li Chang''an and said, "don''t panic, we will be able to go back alive. Even if you are a slave at this time, you will be able to be a free man after you go back."


    When they heard that they could live freely, the slaves worked hard like chicken blood. There was no need for someone to take it and fall behind.


    In fact, Tang Mu and Wang Ba didn''t want to let these slaves go at all. If Li Chang''an hadn''t played tricks behind their backs, they wouldn''t have said that.


    Seeing that these slaves were led by Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an did whatever he said and didn''t need the knife against their neck at all. Those slave traders don''t look good.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mu was naturally angry. What a big sum of money, it was lost by Li Chang''an. At this time, even if I was unhappy, I didn''t dare to face Li Chang''an.


    At this time, Wang Ba came to him and looked around. He saw no people from Li Chang''an and no slaves nearby. He whispered, "brother Tang mu, have you noticed that there is something wrong with second master Li?"


    "I can''t stand the appearance of a small man who is successful. I can''t fight. It''s really annoying!"


    "Brother Tang mu, don''t be so angry. It will affect your judgment. Look at this second master Li and his people. What''s wrong?"


    This Tang Mu is an elm head. How can he see anything: "something''s wrong from head to foot. Since he got on the ship, I wanted to kill him!"


    Wang Ba finally understood that Tang Mu''s head had not been enlightened and said, "brother Tang mu, don''t you think there are problems with all the people under his hands?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Except for Miss Zixu, the rest are young men. Even his slaves are young men, and everyone has good skills and energy. Look at them. Do they look like an army?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Mu''s face changed: "are they from Liujiang country?"


    Seeing Tang Mu''s stupidity, Wang Ba wanted to beat him up: "the accent of their people, where is the accent of Liujiang country, is clearly the accent of the capital!"


    In the capital, he was also carrying an army. At this time, he actually came to the border with Liujiang country. Is this Xiao Wenhan? At this time, their faces changed: "Li Er is Xiao Wenhan? Have we all been used by Xiao Wenhan?"


    Before, Wang Ba thought the same as Tang mu. Li Chang''an was Xiao Wenhan.


    Can think about it, but Xiao Wenhan hasn''t married yet. Li Chang''an said he has been married for a year and still keeps his beautiful wife around. He really can''t guess who Li Er is?


    Is it true that, as he said, he is a slave trader and happens to be from the capital? Wang Ba doesn''t believe that there will be so many coincidences in this world!


    Before the identity of Li Chang''an is revealed, he must not act rashly.


    At this time, Li Chang''an seemed to find them chatting. He came over and looked like watching the play: "bastard, brother Tang mu, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go over and have something to eat? I''ll help you later?"


    "Second master Li, aren''t there still a bunch of slaves working? We don''t need our help?" Tang Mu said.


    This Tang Mu is really easy to say. It is estimated that the slaves will not care about him when the people of Liujiang country come later. Without answering his words, Li Chang''an turned and left.

 Chapter 370

    The fish, rabbits and pheasants were made into delicious food. After a meal, Li Chang''an took people to set a trap.


    In order not to gossip, Wang Ba followed Li Chang''an to set a trap. After all the traps were set, the sun was about to set.


    After everyone ate the dry food, Li Chang''an ordered a group of people to guard and let the others hide and have a rest. After resting for about half an hour, Li Chang''an asked Chen Jiangyu, Tang Mu and Wang Ba to send a signal bomb.


    When he heard this, Tang Mu looked at Li Chang''an: "second master Li, why don''t you let your people play a signal bomb?"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an already knew that Tang Mu and Wang Ba had doubted their identity.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t have a frightened expression and smiled: "our signal bombs have been used up when we fled. It''s also because of the escape that we only left young and middle-aged men."


    "Those old, weak, sick and disabled, as well as women and children?" Tang Mu held on to it.


    "Brother Tang mu, if you dare to do anything, you will know what happens to those people."


    Tang Mu had seen Li Chang''an''s skill and knew that Li Chang''an was more powerful than himself. At this time, he naturally did not dare to confront Li Chang''an: "second master Li, what did you say? How could I oppose you?"


    In fact, Tang Mu had already seen the signal bomb on the soldier. When Li Chang''an didn''t pay attention, he immediately attacked the soldier and robbed him by the signal bomb.


    He turned and looked at Li Chang''an: "isn''t there another one? I''ll put it for you, second master Li, OK?"


    damn! Tang Mu dared to do so at this time. If a military signal bomb was put, it would be over! The soldiers of Liujiang state will send everyone stationed nearby to annihilate them.


    As soon as Tang Mu finished, he immediately picked up the fire to light the signal bomb. Li Chang''an was more worried than anyone. He pulled out his sword and rushed over immediately.


    When the fire was about to light the signal bomb, he cut off Tang Mu''s hand at once! He only heard a pig killing cry. Tang Mu''s hand fell to the ground. He covered his hands and fell to the ground.


    Tang Mu''s men immediately came to stop bleeding and dragged Tang Mu to a hidden place. Even so, Yun pianyi could hear Tang Mu''s scream and curse Li Chang''an.


    Although Tang Mu suspected Li Chang''an''s identity, he guessed wrong and cursed Li Chang''an as Xiao Wenhan.


    Hearing the name, all the slave traders present were terrified. And someone picked up the signal bomb on the ground, looked at Li Chang''an, looked alarmed and said, "military signal bomb, are you really Xiao Wenhan?"


    There are a lot of fools in this world!


    Li Chang''an smiled: "it''s really a military signal bomb, but if you light it, we''ll all die here!"


    "If you hadn''t sent us here on your own, we wouldn''t have died!"


    After listening to the slave trader''s words, almost all the people present could not control their emotions.


    Another slave trader pointed to Li Chang''an: "it''s obviously about you and the people of Liujiang country. They forced us to die and pretended to be the Savior. It''s a joke!"


    Listening to the slave traders accusing Li Chang''an, Wang Ba is naturally happy.


    But before he was happy, Chen Jiangyu stood up and said, "can you be at ease and let you contribute to the king''s peace of mind if you harm your compatriots?"


    Many people will think of this when they have been slave traders for a long time. When Chen Jiangyu asked, the excited slave traders dared not say a word at this time.


    At this time, Li Chang''an looked at everyone present: "everyone says that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Do you really think you can stay out of it? If Liujiang breaks through our city, you ordinary people will not suffer? Do you want to be bullied like those slaves and never turn over?"


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, everyone present was very touched. Looking at the group of slaves behind him, they almost couldn''t think of words.


    But Wang BA was a born bad man. When he saw that some slave traders resisted Li Chang''an, he felt that the time had come.


    Wang Ba stood up and walked into the crowd: "second master Li, you are just using us. No matter our life or death, you put us in danger. What face do you have to say these words?"


    Li Chang''an has long known that this bastard is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has been on guard.


    He was not afraid at this time: "bastard, you are a villain. You have been a hard trafficker all your life. Your family is big and your wives and concubines are in groups, but all this is achieved at the expense of them. Do you think they have no resentment against you?"


    Speaking of these slaves, Wang BA was cool behind him. He found that the number of these slaves was more than them. And everyone has had enough to eat and drink. At this time, if you start, you really don''t know who can win?


    Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi was very worried that the real enemy had not come yet. These people were fighting in their dens and could not point to human lives.


    Even if Wang Ba wants Li Chang''an''s life and is dissatisfied with Li Chang''an''s actions, he can see the situation clearly. Grinned: "second master Li, I''m just kidding. Are you serious?"


    The clouds can see that this bastard is not joking. Li Chang''an must not believe it. But Li Chang''an doesn''t want to move this bastard at this time. After all, he doesn''t want to mess with himself.


    Originally, the forces on the island were complex. At this time, the most important thing is to stabilize people''s hearts. Since Wang Ba wants to act, Li Chang''an will act with him: "Wang Ba, you are so funny. If you don''t tell the truth, I will really believe you."


    "It''s not a bad thing to joke at this time, is it?"


    At this time, Yun pianyi hated this bastard''s cold humor, but in order not to disturb the morale of the army, she had to choose to be a mute.


    She and Li Chang''an have a good heart. Li Chang''an can only make the wisest choice and regard it as a real joke: "since the joke has been finished, bastard, you should go back to your position?"


    At the end of his speech, he saw a soldier running in panic: "my Lord, the people of Liujiang have come here."


    "How many ships?"


    "Knowing that we put a signal bomb used by the people, they sent only one ship. It''s really unclear how many people there are on board."


    "It''ll probably be a long time?"


    "Less than half an hour."


    It''s a surprise that these damn soldiers of Liujiang country came so soon! Fortunately, it''s getting dark quickly now. It''s already late at this time.


    Li Chang''an told everyone to ambush, not to make any noise, and then let his people be bait outside. Since he waited for the soldiers of Liujiang country, he wiped them out.


    But even if she was ready, Yun Pian''s heart was still very flustered. She did meet many storms with Li Chang''an, but this time, her anxiety was stronger than ever.


    I was supposed to go to the state of Liang to assassinate the core figures of the state of Liang, but there were mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Unexpectedly, I was put together and sent to this ghost place.


    There are also a bunch of barbarians who are about to land on the island. They have to do their best to survive.


    Even though it was dark, Li Chang''an still noticed that something was wrong with the clouds. He was beside her and took her into his arms: "madam, don''t worry, this thing will pass soon, and we will survive!"


    He vowed, and she knew that he would try his best to protect himself. But she doesn''t know how many people there are in Liujiang country, so many women and children, what to do at this time to escape this disaster.

 Chapter 371

    When everything was ready, the people of Liujiang went to the island. As Li Chang''an thought, Liujiang didn''t send many people because he saw civilian signal bombs.


    Moreover, the soldiers of Liujiang state were not so vigilant after they went to the island, which was exactly what Li Chang''an wanted. Seeing the people under Li Chang''an dressed up as slaves and slave traders, the people of Liujiang looked at each other and laughed.


    They held torches and Li Chang''an hid in the dark, but they could see the expression on their faces clearly. Yun Pian lightly looked at them and thought they were a gang of villains who did all kinds of evil.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of Liujiang country, they all look like they have seen their prey, but they don''t know. At this time, they are the real prey in the eyes of others.


    He could see that the clouds danced lightly. At this time, he was very afraid and whispered, "madam, they will be afraid of us later."


    "Xianggong, what if there are people on board?"


    "Wei Fu has sent someone to sneak into their ship. Even if someone is on the ship, don''t be afraid, because it will be dead."


    Although she doesn''t want to see someone die, Yun pianyi knows that in this case, either you or I die!


    Seeing these people in Liujiang country, the soldiers under Li Chang''an''s hands are all good at playing. They can be as good as they want, and run around. The people of Liujiang naturally want to catch up with them. If they don''t catch them, won''t they let the fat sheep run away?


    But as soon as they caught up, many people fell into the trap. The people behind naturally didn''t move, but the people in ambush rushed out immediately.


    The people of Liujiang country behind them, seeing that someone rushed out to ask for their own life, naturally fought to the death. At this time, even if they were numerous, most of them were slaves, and some women and children naturally didn''t take down the people of Liujiang country so soon.


    Li Chang''an wanted to kill all the people in Liujiang country, but he found that he had to look after yunpian at this time. He couldn''t go up at all. He had to let Hu Kui and Nangong Ji go up.


    But before the people of Liujiang country were killed, a soldier ran ashore wet. In the light of the fire, the clouds lightly saw the soldier with panic on his face.


    It seems that something bad is going to happen. Is it possible that Liujiang''s reinforcements have arrived?


    Seeing the soldiers coming, Li Chang''an no longer hid. He immediately got up and said, "what happened?"


    The soldier''s face was gray and didn''t need to speak. Yun pianyi knew that things should be the same as what he thought. Sure enough, the soldier whispered a few words with Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an''s face was also ugly.


    But Li Chang''an is by no means an ordinary person. He can adjust quickly and calm down immediately. Then he rushed to the soldiers of Liujiang country and soon killed them all.


    Even if the soldiers of Liujiang state were killed by them, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly. He ordered Hu Kui and Nangong Ji: "the reinforcements of Liujiang state are coming. We clean up the scene according to the original plan, and then hide. When they come, we''ll catch them all!"


    When the first battle was won, people were naturally happy, but Yun pianyi couldn''t see any good expression on Li Chang''an''s face. It seems that there are many reinforcements from Liujiang country, which should be the number they can''t resist.


    After appeasing the people on the island, Li Chang''an returned to yunpian to hide. Yun pianyi was also afraid that others would know about it, and whispered, "Xianggong, is there a lot of reinforcements from Liujiang country?"


    "Yes, all the people have been sent."


    "What?" the clouds fluttered, some unbelievable.


    Her reaction was really strange. People nearby looked at it. Li Chang''an could only hide at this time: "it''s all right. I have an outer room. The quilt is empty. The girl knows."


    He really can find an excuse to make the cloud dance for a second and become a jealous woman. But even so, Yun pianyi was not angry: "talk about it after you go back."


    After Li Chang''an had people hide, he also asked people to put out the fire. After waiting for a while, he heard the sound of the big ship. From a distance, there are really many lights on the sea. It seems that there must be a lot of ships.


    When the people on the island saw it, they immediately panicked. What Li Chang''an fears most is such a thing. Before the enemy came here, his people began to panic.


    Immediately stood up: "don''t panic, we must not panic. Even if there are many people, we can''t panic. In this case, before the war, we will lose!"


    Even if Li Chang''an tried hard to appease these people, there were many women and children. They didn''t go through these terrible things. At this time, they were naturally flustered.


    Now someone is trembling. Li Chang''an increased the volume: "if any of you make another sound, I Li Er will kill you immediately!"


    People on the island have seen Li Chang''an''s skill, and no one dares to do anything at this time. Seeing that these people were quiet, Li Chang''an was finally relieved.


    At this time, the reinforcements of Liujiang country will arrive soon, but Li Chang''an can''t get any news of Xiao Wenhan. If the reinforcements of Liujiang state came and Xiao Wenhan''s people didn''t arrive, they would be in danger.


    The cloud lightly saw the ship approaching Mingyue island and lowered his voice: "Xianggong, do you think Xiao Wenhan''s people will come?"


    She is her own mother, and Li Chang''an doesn''t want to hide it from her: "mother, so far, none of the people who went to find Xiao Wenhan has come back, not even the news. It seems that there is no return."


    Although he also hoped that his people would find Xiao Wenhan and bring Xiao Wenhan here, the facts were in front of him. At this time, he could not expect Xiao Wenhan to bring people to settle things on the island.


    But Yun Pian is a natural optimist, leaning against Li Chang''an''s arms: "Xianggong, don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    "Yes."


    Just after saying that, the reinforcements of Liujiang country have landed. It seems that there will be another bloody battle soon.


    There are clouds dancing around him. Li Chang''an doesn''t allow himself to relax at all: "madam, no matter what happens, you have to be good and don''t come out. Do you understand?"


    Of course, she understood that if she hid well and didn''t be found by others, she wouldn''t distract Li Chang''an. In the face of so many villains, if you are distracted, you are likely to be killed by the enemy.


    Seeing the reinforcements of Liujiang state ashore, the clouds lightly felt that the air became dignified. At this time, it is already the second midnight. It is brighter than just now, because there is a bright moon in the night sky.


    In the moonlight, the clouds danced lightly, and the expression on Li Chang''an''s face could be seen faintly. His face was dignified. At a glance, he knew that something terrible would happen.


    Before Li Chang''an went out, she leaned over and put cherry lips on his thin lips. At this time, there were a lot of people around. Li Chang''an was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that yunpian lightly would kiss him in front of so many people. What''s more, after the kiss, the corners of yunpian lightly''s eyes would be filled with tears.


    He knew that he had made an oath with her and would not be separated. This time, she seemed to feel that they were leaving, and there would be no dead parting of reunion.

 Chapter 372

    These reinforcements from Liujiang country are different from the people just now. After they went to the island, they also led several police dogs.


    Seeing this posture, let alone the women and children, the slave traders and the soldiers under Li Chang''an, their faces became very ugly.


    In the moonlight, Li Chang''an''s face was dignified, his eyebrows were locked, the clouds danced lightly, and his heart was even more flustered. Li Chang''an also knew that as long as the reinforcements of Liujiang country led the military dogs, they could not only avoid the traps, but even find their hiding place.


    While the reinforcements of Liujiang country were not approaching, Li Chang''an turned and looked at the clouds lightly and said, "madam, can you escape with these women and children and go further?"


    Mingyue island is so big. Even if the clouds want to escape, where can they escape with so many women and children?


    Yun Pian lightly shook his head: "Xianggong, we are women and children. We can''t escape!"


    "Madam, it''s better to take people for your husband and drag them as far as you can go than to stay here and wait for death!"


    "No!"


    Seeing that the clouds are dancing and disobedient, Li Chang''an has anger on his face: "madam, it''s up to you!"


    "As we said, if you don''t leave, you''ll only die!"


    "My husband is dead and my wife is still alive. This is also a farewell! Wang Wu, leave with Zixu!"


    As soon as Li Chang''an ordered, Nangong Ji came up and took Yun Pian lightly away, but Yun Pian lightly didn''t want to leave and wanted to resist.


    He came forward and kissed her: "madam, forgive me!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an knocked her unconscious: "take her away. She must not die before you die!"


    He said this because he didn''t know if they could escape. He just hopes that the clouds can live.


    Nangong Ji immediately carried the cloud lightly on his shoulder and went to the depths of the woods before the reinforcements of Liujiang country arrived. Li Chang''an immediately ordered those women and children to escape with Nangong Ji.


    Seeing that the reinforcements of Liujiang state were coming up, Li Chang''an asked someone to go down and kill the military dogs with bows, arrows and concealed weapons.


    In fact, this is also to protect those women and children. As long as there is this military dog, those women and children can''t be safe.


    Naturally, some slave traders opposed his practice, and some were muttering.


    At this time, the most afraid thing is that people are not united: "we are all men. We should protect the land under our feet, our relatives at home and our weak compatriots, don''t we?"


    "But they are all slaves!" said a slave trader.


    "Slaves die? Should slaves be beaten and bullied by you and sold as commodities?"


    At this time, these slave traders could not understand why Li Chang''an helped these people so much and said, "do you think you are the Savior?"


    "If you don''t do what I say, I''ll kill you now!"


    No one present is afraid of such a threat. Even if the slave trader was no longer willing, he dared not joke about his life at this time.


    Seeing that no one dared to oppose himself, he immediately commanded these people. Even though the soldiers of Liujiang state are very vigilant, this is the place of Jun''an state. They are not familiar with this place and do not know what the situation is on this island.


    But after their own people came here, there was no news, and as soon as they got on the island, the military dog''s reaction was wrong. Sure enough, after walking for a while, led by military dogs, they escaped several traps.


    But as soon as I got deeper, several military dogs were shot dead. Even if they were calculated by Li Changan and his party, these people did not mess with themselves. The leader even squatted down and just pulled out the arrow from the military dog, another wave of bow and arrow shot over.


    But the man''s skill was very good and avoided this wave of hidden arrows. But Li Chang''an, hiding in the dark, also saw his face. This is a frightening figure.


    It seems that the people who sent them here are very smart. They also asked the news to Liujiang country. Liujiang state attached great importance to this matter and sent the famous Samurai Gaoshan to complete this task.


    Don''t mention that ordinary slave traders are afraid. Li Chang''an and Hu Kui are frightened at this time. Wang Ba stood not far from them: "second master Li, who is this man?"


    "The first samurai of Liujiang country is Gaoshan."


    This man''s name is not only famous in Liujiang state, but also in Jun''an state. Wang Ba is now more certain that Li Chang''an''s identity is not simple.


    Fortunately, he didn''t catch up with those people and make things worse: "it seems that there are more powerful roles on the island if he can let Liujiang country send out such a big man!"


    He always knew that Wang BA was smart, but he also knew that Wang BA was not a good man. If he had a chance, he might bite himself hard.


    Li Chang''an said, "surely, Liujiang is a cruel country, but no one wants to come for nothing. Even if they can''t find the person they want and kill the person they want, they will spread their resentment on others."


    The other person he said naturally refers to all the people present. Wang Ba still understood and dared not say more at this time.


    As soon as they whispered, Gaoshan said, "emperor Jun''an, I know you''re here. If you don''t come out, I''ll set the whole island on fire!"


    As soon as the emperor of Jun''an said five words, almost all the people present were scared. They didn''t expect that the object of Gao Shan''s shouting was Li Chang''an.


    Wang Ba couldn''t guess who Li Er was. Now Gaoshan gave him such an answer and finally solved the mystery. After hearing this address, Wang BA''s legs were soft and his body shook constantly.


    He should have guessed that Li Er is Li Chang''an. He has been married for more than a year. Zixu is the queen, Yun Pian, followed by his king five is Nangong Ji and Ma six is Hu Kui.


    Seeing Wang BA''s advice, Li Chang''an said, "don''t worry, this mountain is not for you. You''ll be fine after I go out."


    "Emperor... Emperor, Cao min is a slave trader!"


    "But you are also a people of Jun''an, aren''t you?"


    This is the warmest sentence Wang Ba has heard in his life.


    He always wondered why Li Chang''an would do anything for these slaves with the world in his heart and great love that ordinary people don''t have.


    He should have thought that Li Er is Li Chang''an!


    Before becoming a Chu Jun, Li Chang''an was always jokingly called Li Ergou. Now he uses this name, and many people won''t think of going there.


    Gaoshan is cruel and ruthless. It''s not fun to shout to Li Chang''an. He''s serious. If the fire is lit, the people who are said to be Junan will suffer, even their people will suffer.


    He had long heard of the evil name of Gaoshan. Li Chang''an dared not joke about the lives of the people of Jun''an. He asked the people next to him not to act rashly, so he went out.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an came out, Gaoshan put down the torch: "Li Chang''an, you really have the ability to set such a trap so that our people will never come back!"


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid these people would never come back!"


    "You killed so many of us. What do you think I should do to make myself feel good?"


    This guy is talking nonsense to himself at this time. It seems that he is waiting for something. Are these big ships empty and he is waiting for the next batch of reinforcements?


    Since everyone is waiting, the purpose is the same. He will not only wait for Xiao Wenhan to bring people, but also wait for Yun pian to flee away with those women and children.


    At this time, he didn''t mind talking nonsense with Gao Shan: "I killed these people. Even if they are powerful, it''s impossible to bring them back to life. Aren''t you stupid to want me to make you feel good?"

 Chapter 373

    Li Chang''an thought about it, but he couldn''t guess what Gaoshan was waiting for. When he thought about it, he couldn''t decide to wait for Xiao Wenhan as he thought.


    At this time, he finally understood that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. The Yellow finch is not himself!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Li Chang''an can only be optimistic that Xiao Wenhan will come and bring many people to save them from fire and water.


    But before Xiao Wenhan and his party came, the slaves couldn''t sit still. They appeared behind Li Chang''an. A strong slave, whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of Li Nong, even stood in front of Li Chang''an: "with me Li Xiang, no one is allowed to touch the emperor''s hair!"


    Li Nong? Li Xiang? Are these two brothers?


    As soon as Li Chang''an had this idea, Li Xiang turned and looked at Li Chang''an: "emperor, don''t guess. Li Nong is the villain''s brother. He learned that his brother''s slave turned over and became the commander of the forbidden army. The villain has been regarded as a benefactor by the emperor. Now the emperor has saved the villain. The villain is willing to repay him with his sex and life!"


    He didn''t save people to ask others to pay for their lives. He looked at Li Xiang and knew that he was good, but he just didn''t know how his brain was?


    He was afraid that Li Xiang was a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. His appearance would only ruin his plan.


    Originally, he wanted these people to live, so he would stand up, but they had to come out and get a knife for themselves, which really gave him a headache.


    He also found that the mountain is a human spirit, and he knows why the mountain has to deal with himself. This matter must be mentioned many years ago. At that time, he was still 9000 years old, the former Emperor was not dead, and Li Changsheng was still the crown prince of the east palace.


    The former Emperor has been poisoned in bed and has no ability to take care of himself. At that time, just after the war with the state of Liang, the people of Liujiang sent spies to subvert the regime of Jun''an while the former Emperor was seriously ill.


    At that time, Li Changsheng was a teenager and a sick seedling. It was difficult to carry the banner of Jun''an country.


    Li Chang''an didn''t avoid danger. He picked the beam alone and sang a white face. The people of the former Emperor''s school were renovated and replaced with their own people.


    But the people of Liujiang are very good at exploiting loopholes and sent a spy Liushui, who is as famous as Gaoshan, to Jun''an. People have only heard the name of high mountains and flowing water, but they have never seen the appearance of high mountains and flowing water.


    Hearing this news, Li Chang''an naturally asked people to check carefully, but he neglected that Shuishui is not necessarily a man.


    His negligence made Shuishui drill a loophole. Shuishui disguised as a dancer, lurked in the palace and tried every means to confront himself.


    Not only helped Li Changsheng win over a group of courtiers, but also almost brought the first emperor back to life.


    After waiting for many years, he finally had the ability to cut his enemies. Naturally, Li Chang''an can''t tolerate such a thing. Even if Liushui is very cunning and uses beauty to confuse Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an has no intention to kill Liushui.


    High mountains and flowing water are a couple. When flowing water dies, high mountains will not let go of themselves. Li Chang''an has already made such preparations, and Gao Shan has seen his mind.


    He knew that he was afraid of the death of these slaves and that he had the damned love in his heart. At this time, it would become his own thing to kill.


    Seeing that Gaoshan couldn''t wait to start with himself at this time, Li Chang''an was very serious and looked at Li Xiang: "get out of the way!"


    "No, I''m Li Xiang. I won''t let anything happen to the emperor!"


    Originally, Li Xiang was superior among slaves. He was better than those slave traders. Many young slaves respected Li Xiang. As soon as Li Xiang stepped forward, those slaves were like beating chicken blood and wanted to die for Li Chang''an.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an was both moved and headache. These fools did not hesitate to die!


    Seeing the leader standing behind him, Li Changan was very happy. After all, he was a street mouse for so many years and was shouted and beaten. Suddenly, his eyes were red.


    By the light of the fire and the pale moonlight, Gaoshan also saw Li Chang''an''s red eyes. He remembered that he had received the news of Liu Shui''s death. Like Li Chang''an, he lost his voice and cried bitterly regardless of the man''s dignity.


    Thinking of these made Gaoshan angry: "Li Chang''an, you would cry too. Why didn''t you have a red eye when you killed?"


    "Who said he had never red eyes? When running water died, but one corpse and two lives, I also shed tears."


    Running water and high mountains were separated for nearly a year before running water died. What did Li Chang''an say? The child must not be his own.


    At this time, Gaoshan didn''t believe Li Chang''an and said, "Li Chang''an, in order to live, you really can make it up. In this way, you can say it!"


    "This is a fact. When Liushui died, he had a son in his stomach for more than two months." no man in the world is willing to wear a forgiving hat. Even if Li Changan said, Gaoshan doesn''t believe it.


    But Li Changan is different from Li Changsheng. He is different from Li Changsheng. He can do anything in order to live. Hu Kui was on the side and said, "I killed the running water. The child in her stomach is indeed nearly three months."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask people to check. The dancer of Jun''an country is very slender. She died suddenly in December eight years ago and has a son in her belly for more than two months." Li Chang''an added.


    "No way. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Even if Gaoshan said that Li Chang''an was lying to himself, he always felt that when Shuishui was with him in the early years, he was a little alienated from himself.


    His men have reminded themselves that water has a deep mind, as long as they use themselves to climb high branches. He didn''t believe such words, but now think about it, the flowing water was as beautiful as heaven, but she looked disgusting. She was like charity with herself.


    He never saw Liushui smile, but after Liushui sneaked into Jun''an country, he once secretly went to see her, and then he saw her mouth rise.


    He thought she smiled when she learned she was coming. But now I understand that maybe at that time, she thought of other men and smiled for other men.


    After Liushui went to Jun''an, he received a secret order to seduce Li Chang''an. Gaoshan always felt that the child was Li Chang''an: "Li Chang''an, you are a guy with a human face and a beast heart. You killed Liushui and your own child!"


    "Gao Shan, you really have developed limbs and simple mind! At that time, I had power over the world. Who dares to say anything if I want to save the life of running water? Besides, I''m not a cruel man. Why did I kill my own child?"


    Li Chang''an''s explanation made Gao Shan feel that things were unreasonable. After all, no father would kill his children.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out who the flowing child was. He pulled out his sword: "Li Chang''an, stop sophistry. Even if the child is not yours, the running water was killed by your people. I will never let you go!"


    After all, this mountain still doesn''t want to let himself go. Li Chang''an also thought that it would end like this, but he doesn''t want to carry such a crime for others!


    Li Chang''an sneered: "when running water lurks in Jun''an, who is the biggest beneficiary? Have you ever thought about it?"

 Chapter 374

    Once the first emperor died, Li Chang''an planned to succeed to the throne, but he killed Li Chang Sheng halfway. Many powerful ministers supported him. Li Chang''an didn''t dare to act rashly, so he continued to be his 9000 year old.


    He is a country that loves Jun''an, but when his wings are not full enough, he dare not gamble everything to seize the country.


    When it comes to running water going to Jun''an, the person who benefits the most naturally thinks of Li Changsheng. At that time, a medicine pot prince could ascend the throne under the hands of a 9000 year old, which was a shocking thing for everyone.


    This is also the only time that Li Changan has failed so far.


    Even though he couldn''t believe it, Gao Shan hesitated and said, "that child is li... Li... Immortal?"


    "You''re smart at last."


    "But at that time, Li Changsheng was not as good as the weak crown!"


    "But Li Changsheng is sixteen years old. Children at that age can also have children, can''t they?"


    When Li Chang''an said this, Gao Shan also felt some truth. Only then did he understand that few girls in the world can withstand the temptation of a handsome young man.


    Even though Liushui is a frightening killer, she is just a girl in less than ten years. If she is not in love with Li Changsheng, how can she help Li Changsheng win over Quan Chen and let him sit in the Dragon chair?


    It turned out that everything was wishful thinking. Gaoshan sneered at this time: "running water, you cheated me so hard!"


    Even if all this is the lie of running water, Gaoshan still can''t forgive the man who killed running water: "emperor, as long as you and Hu Kui die in front of me, I''ll let these slaves go."


    Gaoshan said to let go of these slaves, not everyone present. Li Chang''an''s mouth hooked: "Gaoshan, you want revenge, but it''s not so easy!"


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was still so confident at this time, Gaoshan was very angry. He killed his beloved and could still act as the Savior here. Gaoshan couldn''t swallow this tone at all and rushed up immediately.


    Li Chang''an was entangled by the mountain. He certainly didn''t get rid of the mountain so well. This Liujiang guogang is just because the time to fight with the mountain is short. Even if it is seen, it will not be killed by the mountain.


    Li Chang''an also felt that Li Xiang was a useful person. If he could survive this time, he would give Li Xiang to Xiao Wenhan and let him make contributions to his country.


    It can be seen that Gao Shan''s ferocity at this time, Li Chang''an doesn''t know whether he can go back alive. It can be seen that Xiao Wenhan is even more ferocious than Gao Shan at this time. Li Chang''an knows that he has a greater chance of living.


    They are familiar with each other''s routines, and can also guess each other''s ideas. Three points united, and soon the mountain was seriously injured.


    Not only that, after Xiao Wenhan''s people came, they immediately reversed the situation, but the reinforcements of Liujiang country lost a lot. Seeing that his people have been damaged a lot, Gaoshan made up his mind to flee.


    Immediately let people release smoke bombs, and then take the remaining soldiers under their hands to escape. Li Chang''an had seen through their plot, and his face was very ugly: "Wenhan, you can''t let them escape, otherwise they will be in danger!"


    "What?" Xiao Wenhan couldn''t believe his words.


    According to Li Chang''an, he brought the clouds to the battlefield. A girl''s house, come to such a place, don''t you die?


    At this time, Xiao Wenhan''s face was very ugly, but now he didn''t dare to say it out loud for fear of being heard by the reinforcements of Liujiang country. If so, the clouds are even more dangerous.


    At this time, the smoke bomb has been affected by Qi, and the visibility is only one meter. These cunning Liujiang national aid soldiers are estimated to have fled at this time.


    They wanted to escape from the place they had never been, but Xiao Wenhan''s people were already ready. At this time, the road was blocked. As long as I ran back, all the people were killed.


    Even if the mountain couldn''t see what had happened, he could hear his own scream and knew what had happened. He said, "don''t forget to retreat and escape to other places!"


    Hearing the sound of the mountain, some soldiers close to the mountain rushed up immediately and wanted to kill the mountain. Even if the mountain was injured, ordinary people can''t hurt it.


    The soldier was killed by the mountain as soon as he got close. Gaoshan''s eyes are very sharp. He glimpses the traces of people walking here and thinks that there are really a bunch of slave traders here. It seems that some people have escaped first.


    But Gaoshan never thought who those who escaped were? After all, Li Chang''an is here. What is more important than Li Chang''an.


    He thought for a moment and pointed out that this was a way to live. If he followed the way these people walked, he might meet those who escaped. With hostages, it would not be difficult to escape here.

 Chapter 375

    Gaoshan is very smart. Before the effect of smoke bomb disappears, Gaoshan immediately fled the scene. After the smoke disappeared, Li Chang''an couldn''t see the body of the mountain. He looked around and always had a bad feeling.


    Seeing him there, Xiao Wenhan asked, "where did the queen escape?"


    "Yes."


    "Gao Shan is very smart. He already knows that there is an important person on the island. He wants to find that person, and then he has hostages. Naturally, he can escape."


    I thought it would be safe to let Yun Pian lightly escape there and drag the people of Liujiang country, but who knew such a thing would happen.


    Even if he regretted making such a decision at this time, Li Chang''an can only take people to chase him. He could only pray that he could find the clouds before the mountains.


    The clouds danced lightly and woke up after a while. Even if she wanted to go back at this time, Nangong Ji would not let her go back: "lightly, going back is a dead end!"


    "I see, but the road ahead is so dangerous that we can''t go far even if we have to open the way. Before the pursuers catch up, let''s find a hidden place to hide!"


    The idea of Yun pianyi is still good. This group of women and children almost don''t have much physical strength. As long as you can hide well, waiting for Li Chang''an and his party to find them is better than running away aimlessly.


    Nangong Ji immediately ordered them to go down. The women and children cooperated very well and hid immediately. Not long after they hid, they heard footsteps not far away.


    Hearing this sound, the children on one side thought that Li Chang''an''s people had won a great victory and came to them. But as soon as the child wanted to shout to them, Nangong Ji covered his mouth: "don''t make a noise, it''s not our people!"


    At this time, the little boy found that Nangong Ji was right. There were more than a dozen people who fled here, dressed in armor, and the accent was from Liujiang country.


    Fortunately, Nangong Ji had foresight, otherwise it would be dangerous at this time. As soon as those people came, the leader carefully pestered the people nearby. It seemed that he was looking for something or someone.


    Even if there is some distance, those people speak very fast, but the clouds seem to understand that those people are looking for themselves. At this time, Nangong Ji had loosened the little boy and said, "lightly, they are looking for you."


    She really can''t guess. How can those people know they''re here? Is it possible that there are spies?


    But Yun pianyi listened for a while and then understood that they only knew that the person li Chang''an was worried about was here, but they didn''t know who they were looking for.


    Originally, Yun pianyi thought it was OK to hide. When they were ready to leave, the little boy sneezed, and the people stopped immediately.


    damn! It could have escaped, but the little boy''s sneezing left the enemy behind. Yun pianyi also knew that these people would turn back and find them smoothly.


    At this time, Yun pianyi was scared into a cold sweat. Seeing that the people of Liujiang country were coming, Nangong Ji stood up at once.


    At this time, Nangong Ji really has a responsibility and can stand up: "brother, if you have something to say, I''m a slave trader who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Directly say what you want, I''ll meet you."


    Even if Nangong Ji wants to risk his life for them, things are not as simple as Nangong Ji thought. The people in Gaoshan are not looking for a graceful gentleman.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Ji, Gaoshan''s face was proud: "the person we''re looking for is right here. Be careful!"


    Seeing a Nangong Ji dressed in plain clothes and a weak look, the soldiers of Liujiang country didn''t have much vigilance on their faces. Nangong Ji also understood that he still had a chance to kill these people and save Yun pianyi.


    Even if he dies here, he doesn''t care. As long as these women, children and their loved ones can live, that''s good.


    But things never seem to go according to people''s wishes. Gao Shan has long guessed that the person he is looking for is near nangongji. After all, this weak man must be a substitute for the people he cares about.


    Gaoshan whispered to the people around him. The man under his hand immediately walked towards Nangong Ji: "you are a slave trader, but you don''t look like it!"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You look like a person!" Nangong Ji meant to scold others.


    But the soldier was born with a simple mind and didn''t understand Li Changan''s words, but the expression on his face was still strange. He didn''t dare to pass easily at this time, and stopped at a place with a distance from Nangong Ji: "just you?"


    "Just now, they all left before you came, so if you are not human, I am alone."


    Listening to Nangong Ji''s words, Gao Shan''s face looks very ugly, but he is seriously injured and can''t go directly now. If there is an ambush, it will be over.


    Hiding aside, Yun Pian Yi also understood. Now the people opposite dare not come, and they dare not go. It''s really an embarrassing confrontation!


    Obviously, the people of Liujiang don''t believe Nangong Ji''s words, and Yun pianyi doesn''t know what he wants to do to escape this disaster.


    The most troublesome thing is that there are dozens of people here. Many are women and children except nangongji. It is difficult to control a large number of people.


    She didn''t want anything cruel to happen. She looked at the little boy and whispered, "can''t make any more noise, okay?"


    The little boy was very sensible. Seeing the soldiers of Liujiang country, he knew they were difficult to deal with and nodded. But as soon as the little boy nodded his head, he sneezed again, but it made the clouds flutter and depressed.


    Hearing the sneeze, the eyes of the people in Liujiang country lit up and the corner of Gaoshan''s mouth said, "you liar, there are others here. I can hear that there is a child!"


    damn! It is estimated that the child will suffer. Yun pianyi is very worried, but Nangong Ji shook her hand and motioned her not to act rashly.


    Nangong Ji picked up the child: "brother, don''t panic. I''m just a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. I just have a child!"


    Just walked all the way, the vegetation was greatly damaged, which was not as simple as having only one scholar and one child. The corner of Gaoshan''s mouth said, "the person we''re looking for is not you, nor the child, but the queen of Jun''an, Yun pian."


    After hearing this, Yun Pian was scared into a cold sweat. This mountain is really not easy to provoke. It''s a fierce gold and has such a smart mind.


    Before Nangong Ji answered, Gaoshan guessed that his guess was correct. The reason why Li Chang''an let a group of people go first is because the clouds are dancing inside.


    Nangong Ji was not stupid. At this time, he could only cheat Gaoshan and said, "what is the queen of Jun''an country, brother, do you think too much?"


    "How can I think too much? I just saw Emperor Li Chang''an of Jun''an!"


    When it comes to Li Chang''an, Gao Shan always feels that the literati in front of him seem to have met somewhere. As soon as he said this, Gaoshan finally remembered that this man was Nangong Ji, the first brain of Jun''an country.


    He sneered: "don''t pretend, Nangong Ji. Even if it''s dark here, I can recognize it. Are you ordered to protect yunpian? Tell me where she is, or I''ll kill the child!"


    One side is a child and the other is a woman. Nangong Ji is really difficult to make a decision! Looking at the mountain like this, Yun pianyi knew that the mountain was not a good man. In order not to let the child die, she had to stand up by herself.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing Yun Pian lightly stand up, Nangong Ji''s face is very ugly: "Pian lightly, you will kill yourself!"


    "If I don''t come out, I will kill the child!" Yun Pian lightly said.


    It''s just a child, a very innocent child. She can''t harm others for her life.


    She didn''t know what the consequences would be after she stood up, but she knew in her heart that if she didn''t come out, the child would die!


    Seeing the clouds dancing, Nangong Ji put the little boy down: "run away, the farther the better!"


    As soon as he said this, the little boy ran behind and soon disappeared. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly came out, Gaoshan didn''t let anyone chase a child, but came to Nangong Ji and Yun Pian lightly.


    Even though yunpian doesn''t know who the person in front of her eyes is, she can see that the mountain is not a good kind.


    Nangong Ji also knew that those people wanted to catch yunpian, but they couldn''t stop them: "Pian, you hide behind me. As long as I was there, they wouldn''t let them touch you!"


    "It''s really affectionate. It''s a pity that this elder brother and woman is the queen of Jun''an country. You shouldn''t be delusional!"


    With such a look in his eyes, Gao Shan understood that Nangong Ji''s thoughts were all on Yun pianyi. If you can catch Yun Pian lightly, you are not afraid that Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an are not obedient.


    Gaoshan made a gesture, and the people under his hand will go there immediately. Seeing yunpian lightly in distress and knowing yunpian lightly''s life experience, the freed slave on one side can''t bear it at this time.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in her early twenties stood up and said, "you bad guys, with me, the queen will not have an accident!"


    damn! Another one came out. Doesn''t this woman want to live?


    The woman was very close to Yun Pian lightly. It could be seen that Yun Pian lightly had a headache for what she had done and said, "empress, the one you saved just now is my son. I can''t watch you have an accident at this time!"


    She thanked the woman for doing this for herself, but she didn''t want the woman to risk her life: "you''re so stupid. You don''t even want your life for this palace!"


    "The empress is not necessarily smart. She can risk her life for my children!"


    Anyway, they were all silly women. What Nangong Ji feared most at this time was that more fools appeared and all stood up.


    This is what happens in the world. When you think about the bad, you can guess them all right immediately. At this time, the women and children who had been hiding stood up.


    They seem to be learning from the woman to protect the clouds. The clouds have been protecting them since they floated to Mingyue island.


    In order to survive, when setting up traps together, Yun Pian lightly looked at them, which was different from those slave traders.


    Whether Yun Pian is the queen of Jun''an or not, they are also the people who have paid for them and risked their lives. At this time, they don''t allow Gao Shan and his party to hurt her.


    Seeing a pile of women and children, Gaoshan didn''t pay attention at all: "we lost so many brothers just now. At this time, we should kill all these people and avenge our brothers!"


    There are only about ten people in Gaoshan. Even if they are injured, it will not be a problem to deal with these 40 or 50 women and children.


    Nangong Ji had a bad headache at this time. If she really started, she would be in trouble. This place is different from the original place. There are no traps here, and he doesn''t know how to win.


    Before Nangong Ji could figure out how to fight these people, Gaoshan rushed over with people, and several women and children fell under the sword in order to protect the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Yun pianyi was very angry and wanted to rush up and fight with these people, but Nangong Ji pulled her: "pianyi, we''re dragging, you run away!"


    At this time, she won''t escape by herself. When she saw Gao Shan and his party, she could do anything terrible in order to catch herself. Yun pianyi pulled out Nangong Ji''s sword.


    The move of Yun Pian lightly frightened Nangong Ji. He understood Yun Pian lightly and knew that Yun Pian lightly drew his sword not to kill the soldiers of Liujiang country.


    Sure enough, Yun pianyi put his sword around his neck and said to the mountain, "stop it! If you dare to hurt another person, the palace will die in front of you!"


    The people present estimated that Nangong Ji could think that yunpian lightly would do so, but he can''t stop yunpian lightly now. He also regretted that he didn''t expect her to be so extreme.


    At this time, Gaoshan is naturally afraid of the death of the clouds. After all, if she dies, she and the group of people behind her will all have to die here.


    Yunpian''s life is related to the lives of all of them. The mountain dare not move at this time for fear that yunpian will die. He gestured to the people around him to stop.


    With the command of the mountain, these people naturally did not move. At this time, Yun pianyi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Qingming, take them away!"


    Nangong Ji was worried about the clouds. She was reluctant to go, but these women and children needed themselves. Besides, if Gaoshan wants the clouds to live lightly, even if he leaves, there will be nothing.


    Seeing that Nangong Ji still didn''t move, Yun lightly glanced at him: "do you also want this palace to die here now? Don''t you take them to go faster?"


    Yun Pian lightly is so anxious to go by herself. Nangong Ji naturally wants to be obedient: "empress, Weichen is gone. Take care!"


    After talking, Nangong Ji turned around, but the women and children on one side didn''t move at this time. Nangong Ji was anxious: "don''t go quickly. Do you want to live up to the kindness of the queen?"


    Nangong Ji said so. These women and children left. At this time, there was only a stalemate between yunpian and Gaoshan.


    Gaoshan doesn''t want Yun pian to die here: "empress, put down your sword and let''s talk about it!"


    "Talk? Do you think we have anything to talk about?"


    "Talk about how to leave Mingyue island!"


    "You won''t leave here, because you will die here, all of you will die here!"


    A woman said such a thing to herself. Gao Shan''s face was not very good at this time: "empress, don''t be too confident in the emperor. After all, things are changeable!"


    "Yes, don''t be too confident in yourself. You also said that things are changeable. If you die here, you should believe that this Palace won''t let people bury you in the loess."


    Yun Pian lightly meant to expose his body in the wilderness. Gao Shan smiled: "you people in Jun''an have a common disadvantage, that is, you are too conceited!"


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Gaoshan''s mouth rose, but as soon as he wanted to laugh, he heard a sound of footsteps behind him. It seemed that many people came here.


    Gao Shan''s expression suddenly froze: "the pursuers are coming up, hurry to be on alert!"


    Even if they were on alert, they were only about ten people. How could they carry the people of Li Chang''an and Xiao Wenhan. Before he came here, Xiao Wenhan set up a trap and waited for him to come.

 Chapter 377

    Seeing so many people coming, the people under Gaoshan''s hands panicked, but Gaoshan immediately calmed them: "take back your damn expression, or I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Hearing the sound of the mountain, the people under their hands were not so flustered at this time. Because they know that if they don''t take back their flustered expression, they will be killed by Gaoshan.


    Seeing more than a dozen soldiers of Liujiang Kingdom dancing around the cloud, Li Chang''an was more worried than anyone, but before he could speak and comfort the cloud, Gao Shan came: "emperor, do you think it''s fast for you to kill me, or do I kill your queen?"


    At this time, Gaoshan determines that he has no place to escape. At this time, he is likely to kill himself. Yun Pian was also flustered. His hand holding the sword was shaking all the time. Because it was too dark, the others should not have seen it.


    But the mountain doesn''t need to look. Everyone knows that Yun Pian''s hand is shaking: "empress, in fact, death is not terrible. We have all stepped into the gate of hell several times. We will accompany you on the road. You won''t be alone!"


    At this time, what Yun Pian lightly hates most is such a bad person. After all, such words are not appeasement, but frightening for himself.


    Li Chang''an naturally felt distressed when he saw that Yun Pian Yi was like this: "Gao Shan, if you lose a hair, I want you to die!"


    An expert like Gao Shan must be a dead man. I don''t care about Li Chang''an. Gaoshan sneered: "emperor, your empress is afraid that she will die, so you don''t want to save her?"


    Naturally, he wanted to save Yun Pian lightly, but before he could speak, Yun Pian lightly robbed the first: "Xianggong, my concubine is destined to leave you. Take good care of yourself, okay?"


    "Don''t be my husband! Clouds are dancing lightly. If you dare to die here, my husband will go with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. After all, Li Chang''an is the king of a country. To say such words at this time is to use righteousness.


    People on one side just wanted to persuade Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an held back his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so worried about the clouds, Gao Shan''s mouth hooked: "emperor, I know I can''t go back. Since I''m going to die, let''s die together!"


    At the end of his speech, Gao Shan threw his sword lightly towards the clouds. Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an cried out: "Xiao''er!"


    Seeing the sword coming towards him over there, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t escape. Just when Yun Pian lightly thought he would die, a man rushed out and pushed himself to the ground.


    The sword was directly inserted into the tree behind Yun Pian lightly. The sword in Yun Pian lightly''s hand also fell to the ground and scratched her arm. When she reacted, she saw that the person who saved her was Nangong Ji.


    Not only did she not expect Nangong Ji to save herself, but even Gao Shan and Li Chang''an didn''t think of it. At this time, Li Chang''an finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Yun pianyi was safe, and he was relieved.


    Seeing Nangong Ji save yunpian lightly, Gaoshan didn''t think: "how could this happen?"


    "I took those women and children far away and let them hide. I was afraid you would hurt the empress, so I turned back. Fortunately, I came back in time and saved her life."


    Hearing this, Gaoshan was even more angry: "empress, you should have just died, but it''s not too late to die now!"


    The people of Liujiang country are like this. They can''t see others. Li Chang''an has long thought of it. When Gaoshan sees that he is surrounded by others, he wants to die lightly.


    As soon as Gao Shan rushed over, Li Chang''an stopped Gao Shan''s way with his lightness skill: "you can''t move a hair with me!"


    "Really?" when he finished, Gaoshan immediately turned and lightly attacked the clouds from the other side.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t let him succeed at all. His face was very ugly: "brothers, since we can''t live, we need the queen of Jun''an to bury us!"


    As soon as they got the order, they immediately attacked the clouds, but Xiao Wenhan had bows and arrows in his hands. Before they got close to the clouds, they shot all those people.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Shan wet his eyes: "Li Chang''an, you will kill so many of us, and you won''t have any good results!"


    "You did evil first, how can you blame us?"


    "We will not die without dignity if we are loyal to the king of Liujiang!"


    "Really? You don''t have a sword in your hand and you''ve been hurt so badly. Are you sure you can escape?"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an stabbed Gao Shan with his sword. Even though Gao Shan was the first expert in Liujiang country, he was now defeated by Li Chang''an. After a few rounds, Li Chang''an cut off his hand.


    Such a bloody picture, the clouds lightly dare not see.


    Seeing the expression of Yun Pian lightly, Nangong Ji couldn''t care so much, and immediately blocked Yun Pian lightly''s line of sight: "empress, close your eyes!"


    Such a cruel picture, Yun pianyi really didn''t want to see, so she closed her eyes and hid behind Nangong Ji. Even if she couldn''t see anything, she could hear the cry of the mountains and guess what might have happened.


    It seems that Li Chang''an has always had the upper hand, one sword at a time, making Gaoshan miserable. After more than ten calls from Gaoshan, there was no sound. Yunpian also knew that Gaoshan was dead.


    But she really didn''t want to know what kind of death method it was. At this time, Li Chang''an walked behind Nangong Ji: "Qingming, you should let me talk to Xiaoer."


    Nangong Ji also knew that the matter was over, and she couldn''t accompany yunpian lightly. No matter how much you love her, there will always be no result.


    With a sigh, Nangong Ji turned around. Even if he knew that he would never have a chance to stand by her again, he could only leave.


    As soon as Nangong Ji left, Li Chang''an took the cloud lightly into his arms, as if he wanted to rub her body into his own body.


    He didn''t expect that yunpian lightly would encounter such a thing and said, "Xiaoer, I''m sorry that my husband put you in danger!"


    "My husband, I''m all right. Don''t blame yourself, or I''ll have a hard time!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose you, otherwise I don''t know how to forgive myself!"


    Yun pianyi knew that Li Chang''an regretted it at this time, because his tears fell on his face. She could feel it from warm to cold.


    If he hadn''t forced himself to leave, he wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. Her little pink fist pounded on his chest: "Li Chang''an, you dare to play this word game in the future. I want you to look good!"


    He knew that she was talking about letting her leave. They agreed not to live or die, but they made such a decision and stun her.


    If he knew she would encounter such a thing, he would never let her out of his sight.

 Chapter 378

    Even though Gaoshan is dead, the remaining evils of Liujiang country are not dead. Li Chang''an dare not take it lightly: "leave a team of elites here to search for the whereabouts of the remaining evils of Liujiang country, and the rest go back!"


    "When you meet the remaining evils of Liujiang, there is no amnesty!" Xiao Wenhan added.


    Before Li Chang''an said how to make it, Xiao Wenhan said such a sentence, which shocked Li Chang''an. The cloud lightly on one side was also very unexpected. She also heard that Xiao Wenhan was different from before.


    When he left the capital, Xiao Wenhan looked like a graceful gentleman, but he didn''t match this image of killing without blinking an eye.


    Yun pianyi also understood that because Xiao SISE died and Yu ChuChu was going to marry Chi Mulan, Xiao Wenhan became like this. Originally, Li Chang''an wanted to pull Yun pian to go faster, but Yun Pian seems to have something to say to Xiao Wenhan.


    Li Chang''an called Xiao Wenhan aside: "Wenhan, Xiaoer has something to say to you."


    Xiao Wenhan had already seen that Yun pianyi had something to say to herself. Think about it, she knew that what she wanted to say had something to do with Yu ChuChu and Xiao siser.


    But he just wanted to know how his sister died. Seeing that there was no one else next to him, Xiao Wenhan opened his mouth: "compared with the clear why I married Chi Mulan, what I care about most is the rustling death."


    "SISE was killed by Li Changsheng. Your mother has avenged her."


    "When Li Chang dies, can siser live?"


    "Everyone knows that people can''t come back from death. Take care, General Xiao!"


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan in such a state, Yun pianyi also knew that there was nothing to talk about between them. Originally going to leave, coco Xiao Wenhan called her, "when will ChuChu get married?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s fast. When we set out for the war, we haven''t set a date. We only know it''s spring."


    After saying that, the clouds lightly left, and Li Chang''an naturally followed. When he walked back, Li Chang''an didn''t understand: "madam, why didn''t you talk to Xiao Wenhan."


    "What can we talk about? His sister is dead and his beloved girl is going to marry Chi Mulan. Will my concubine gouge out his heart with a knife?"


    "Yes, that will only make him miserable. Let''s go!"


    "Xianggong, everyone on this island knows our identity. Can we successfully reach the state of Liang?"


    "Even if there are many dangers along the way, I have to go to the state of Liang for my husband."


    She could see that Li Chang''an didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. He smiled: "my husband, you are really persistent!"


    "Those people in the state of Liang can''t live in peace for their husbands if they don''t die."


    Since Li Chang''an must go to the state of Liang, Yun pianyi can only go with him. Before leaving Mingyue Island, Li Chang''an told his people, slaves and slave traders to hide Li Chang''an''s identity.


    Li Chang''an saved those people. Naturally, those people won''t say it. Just in case, after returning to Dongling City, Li Chang''an asked people to follow these slaves and slave traders secretly.


    But this time I want to go to the state of Liang and pretend to be a slave trader. It is impossible for them to pass through. If only a little-known slave trader comes to the state of Liang, it will make the people of the state of Liang suspicious.


    Li Chang''an asked Tang mu, Wang Ba and Chen Jiangyu to go with him. Tang Mu was cut off by himself. When he saw himself again, Li Chang''an saw the color of panic in his eyes.


    Li Chang''an was also afraid that Tang Mu had resentment in his heart, so he called him over. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Mu''s whole body was shaking. Yun Pian knew that Tang Mu''s courage was almost frightened by Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an had a bad reputation before, but it is well known to the people of Jun''an. Although Li Chang''an has done a lot of good things and his reputation is not as bad as before, Tang Mu is also afraid.


    Just as Tang Mu was shaking, Yun Pian lightly brought a pot of tea to Li Chang''an and stayed in the house. Tang Mu then reacted and knelt on the ground: "emperor, spare your life! The grass people offended the emperor and almost made a big mistake. Please spare your life!"


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare your life. I want you to do two things."


    "The emperor has something to do with the grass people. The grass people should do their best!"


    "The first thing is to follow me to the state of Liang and cover for me in Siyan city."


    When he heard that he was going to Siyan city and had to cover for Li Chang''an, Tang Mu was naturally afraid. After all, he had seen the means of Liang Guoren.


    But if he died now, it would be a more terrible thing. Tang Mu is a smart man and knows that he who knows current affairs is a hero. He said, "grass people should do their best!"


    "The second thing, when you come back, wash your hands in the golden basin."


    The Tang family made a fortune in the slave business. Now if they want to wash their hands in a golden basin, it is nothing more than breaking his family''s property. Tang Mu is a smart man. He also knows that after Li Chang''an ascended the throne, he has not achieved much in his political achievements. It seems that he has implemented reform in Jun''an state.


    But the slave industry is the lifeblood of the Tang family. If the golden basin washes its hands, the Tang family will be over. Seeing that Tang Mu hesitated, Yun pianyi said, "you can''t do this business. You can do other businesses, can''t you?"


    Yun pianyi really woke up the dreamer with a word. Tang Mu suddenly realized: "the grass people have made a lot of things these years. If they go to Siyan city and come back alive, they will reform and be a good man!"


    In modern times, Yun pianyi has seen a lot of movies. Generally speaking, if she can come back alive, she will not come back alive.


    Even if Tang Mu is not a good man, he can''t be regarded as a traitor and villain. Yun pianyi doesn''t want Tang Mu to die. But she didn''t say anything. Li Chang''an saw her expression: "madam, do you have anything to say?"


    She just has a bad feeling. In this case, she can''t say it in front of Tang mu. Fortunately, she was smart and smiled at Li Chang''an: "I just think my husband is too handsome!"


    She is the queen of Jun''an country. He is the emperor of Jun''an country, but she smiles at him in public and praises her handsome, which is a little against the rules.


    Yun pianyi thought that Li Chang''an would find a step and scold himself, but Li Chang''an didn''t play cards according to common sense: "madam, I think so for my husband."


    This almost made Yun pianyi vomit an old blood. Fortunately, her inner quality was strong. He immediately found a step for himself: "my husband, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Wei Fu knows that you are serious. There are no more things for you here. Please step down!"


    After hearing this, the people in the room looked at each other and immediately withdrew.


    Seeing that all the people in the room had withdrawn, Yun pianyi also felt that she shouldn''t stay here: "my husband, my body also withdrew!"


    "Madam, you don''t have to go. You had a bloody battle last night. Please sleep with your husband!"


    Sleep with him? Cloud Pian lightly thought crooked again. Li Chang''an saw it at a glance: "madam, don''t think blindly. In your words, sleep vegetarian."

 Chapter 379

    She just told Li Chang''an her identity. It wasn''t long before Li Chang''an learned a lot of modern stems. It''s true that all causes must bear fruit. Her retribution is him!


    After a night''s sleep, Li Chang''an was much refreshed: "madam, get on the boat tonight and reach Siyan city tomorrow morning."


    "Husband, aren''t you afraid of being sent to another place again?"


    "Madam, do you think we will be sent to other places by Zhangjia people?"


    "People from zhangjias?" if Li Chang''an didn''t say it, Yun pianyi really didn''t know.


    Hearing her tone, Li Chang''an also knew that Yun pianyi didn''t think it was Zhang Jia''s hands and feet. Before Yun Pian lightly spoke, Li Chang''an robbed the first: "does the lady still want to ask, since the people of Zhangjia know that Wei Fu is going to the state of Liang and Siyan City, will they send a lot of people to intercept and even play a role of inviting the king into the urn?"


    "Of course I''m worried. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask."


    "Even if Zhang Yongchang, the common son of Zhang Guozhong, knew that he was going to the state of Liang for his husband, he would not tell the emperor of Liang Mu Yi about it."


    "No?"


    Yun Pian lightly looked shocked. She really didn''t expect that as a minister, such news wouldn''t be told to the emperor.


    Li Chang''an saw everything very thoroughly: "madam, Zhang Jia has a heart of disobedience. Wei Fu knows that Wei Fu should use Zhang Jia''s heart of disobedience to achieve his own goal."


    At this time, Yun pianyi really felt that Mu Yi, the emperor of the state of Liang, was very poor. Even if the Zhangjia people who relied on him could not be relied on, it seemed that he would also use Li Chang''an to achieve their goal.


    To put it bluntly, when I went to the state of Liang this time, I fought with Zhang Jia. I don''t know who can be better and achieve my goal first.


    What do you want to do now? Yun Pian lightly tidies up her things first. After she tidies up, Li Chang''an has asked people to prepare their cars and horses. At this time, she is going to the wharf.


    After boarding the ship, except for the two slavers Jiang Shu and Huang Xian who died that day, those slaves were sent away by Li Chang''an''s people and let their own people pretend to be, the others remained unchanged.


    At this time, Yun pianyi always felt that this trip was not safer than the last one. After all, this game was more like inviting a gentleman into a urn.


    Yunpian has seen the power of Zhangjia people. She doesn''t want to see it again. But when I got on this ship, I had no way back.


    This time, like the last time, the ship left in the middle of the night. After a while, the clouds began to get seasick. Like last time, I vomited like death.


    Li Chang''an looked at her like this and was distressed, but what could he do? As long as she has one breath, she will always follow herself. It is essential to suffer like this.


    At this time, Li Chang''an couldn''t bear to see it, but he couldn''t go either. He stood aside all the time. When the cloud lightly vomited, he put a hot towel on the ground: "lady, take a breath."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang!" said Yun lightly.


    Seeing that Yun Pian Yi couldn''t spit out anything now, Li Chang''an helped her back to the cabin. As soon as Yun pianyi lay down, Li Chang''an lit a soothing incense and closed the doors and windows.


    Even if Li Changan did so, Yun pianyi didn''t sleep long. When she woke up, she saw Li Changan sleeping beside her, so she secretly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    When he finished vomiting, he saw Li Chang''an standing behind him: "Xianggong, why are you here?"


    "I''m just afraid you can''t carry it!"


    "It''s all right. I can''t stand the pain. How can I go out with my husband?"


    "Madam, I won''t let you suffer any more for my husband!"


    "Yes."


    Even if it was a simple sentence, the clouds were so moved. Fortunately, things tonight have come to an end, and the clouds have finally not woken up again.


    At noon the next day, the ship finally docked. At this moment, Yun Pian was very happy: "my husband finally didn''t have to vomit to death."


    "Madam, don''t be happy too early. We''ll still take a boat when we go back."


    But Yun Pian lightly was so frightened that if she experienced it again, Yun Pian lightly really didn''t know if she could go back alive. Seeing Yun Pian''s worry, Li Chang''an said, "at that time, Siyan city is estimated to be our Jun''an country."


    She had long thought that Li Chang''an must have a purpose to come here. She just wanted something, a city or a county. She didn''t think of it.


    Yun Pian lightly wanted to say something, but Hu Kui came out and reminded Yun Pian lightly: "empress, be careful under your feet!"


    At this time, it was time to get off the boat. Yun Pian was naturally happy: "this is the happiest moment in the palace."


    At the end of his speech, the clouds lightly and immediately got off the ship. The wharf of Siyan city is similar to that of Dongling city. There are also many slave traders shouting on one side.


    Seeing a group of people locked up in cages, Yun pianyi couldn''t bear it. Li Chang''an looked at her: "madam, you saved them for a while, but you can''t save them for a lifetime."


    Now she will never let those slaves go in the street as before. At that time, Li Chang''an was 9000 years old. This could be Siyan City, but it was not so easy to give these people freedom.


    Li Chang''an saw through her mind and said, "let''s find an inn first. After all, we have to stay here for many days."


    As soon as she got off the boat, Yun Pian lightly caught a glimpse of the people on one side. Their eyes were wrong, so she turned and asked Li Chang''an, "are the people from Zhangjia coming?"


    "Yes, right behind us."


    Yun pianyi wanted me to look behind, but Li Chang''an; Pull her: "madam, can''t see, you know?"


    damn! She was so stupid that she almost fell into the scheme of Zhangjia people.


    After turning around, Li Chang''an caught a glimpse of the sign of Fangtian Inn and smiled: "that inn is good. Let''s go there!"


    "Second master Li has a really good eye."


    "Heroes think alike." Li Chang''an smiled.


    When they finished, they went to the Fangtian Inn, but Li Chang''an didn''t say the joint code word, because he felt that now was not the time. Besides, Chen Jiangyu is also here. There is no need to say such words.


    After going upstairs and entering the room, Yun pianyi asked Li Chang''an, "Xianggong, when we arrive at Siyan City, will the zhangjias find us soon?"


    "They''ve found it, but they haven''t done it yet."


    Zhang Jia of the state of Liang is really powerful. He came to the door so soon. Fortunately, this is Fangtian Inn, not within the influence of Zhang Jia. Li Chang''an doesn''t have to worry at this time. Zhang Jia people will break ground on their own.

 Chapter 380

    In fact, as soon as he came in, Li Chang''an also understood that this is the influence of the Chen family in Siyan city. Although he also had spies in the state of Liang, it is not convenient to find these people now. He is also afraid that the spies'' identity will be exposed and die here.


    After getting off the ship, Yun pianyi still felt that she was not in good condition, so she rested in the room. Seeing that Yun pianyi had rested, Li Chang''an ordered a good man to look after her and went out.


    He took Nangong Ji and Hu Kui out. As soon as he got outside, he tried to meet Lou Tu. They walked all the way around the slave market, but there was no floor map here.


    But after walking for a while, a little schoolboy came to them: "second master Li, my childe is affectionate!"


    This Zhang Yongchang is really anxious. As soon as they came, Zhang Yongchang came to invite someone. At this time, in fact, they have the ability to resist, but Li Chang''an doesn''t want to start: "let''s meet Zhang Yongchang, let''s go!"


    Li Chang''an''s decision really surprised Nangong Ji: "Sir, you''re not afraid of what intrigues Zhang''s son plays?"


    "I''m not afraid. After all, the people of Liang emperor Mu Yi are also here. He Zhang Yongchang doesn''t dare to do it now."


    Before coming here, Li Chang''an ordered people to find out the power here. He also knew that Mu Yi was not stupid. He wanted to compete with Zhang Jia a few years ago. Now he has his own power.


    He said so, and Nangong Ji stopped talking. What made Nangong Ji uncomfortable was that Li Chang''an inquired about a lot of news and didn''t tell him.


    He would rather he didn''t think much. After all, it''s not a good thing to be estranged from Li Chang''an now. In the past, Li Chang''an really told himself a lot of things, but at that time, he was still 9000 years old. He was not a monarch, let alone an emperor.


    Following the little schoolboy, they went to a restaurant, and then went around the backyard of the restaurant to an elegant wing room. When I entered the door, I heard a low voice: "second master Li, I''m looking forward to you at last."


    He really doesn''t know that he is hostile to him. What can Zhang Yongchang hope for. Besides, Zhang Guozhong''s death has something to do with himself. Zhang Yongchang should not die with himself. This is reasonable. Flattering himself at this time is really ridiculous!


    But he didn''t want to do so much at this time. He saw a man about his age, a little cold, standing aside.


    Li Chang''an walked over: "childe Zhang, I''ve heard a lot."


    "Why isn''t miss Zixu here?"


    This just entered the door. This Zhang Yongchang was playing the idea of cloud dancing. Li Chang''an was a little unhappy in his heart: "childe Zhang is really interesting. I miss my wife."


    "It''s just that I heard about Miss Zixu''s beauty and wanted to see her."


    "I will take my wife to meet childe Zhang when I have a chance."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chang''an''s face changed. This Zhang Yongchang is going to rob Yun pianyi! But he has already left a hand, and will not let Zhang Yongchang get it so easily.


    Although the Fangtian inn is the Chen family''s sphere of influence, Li Chang''an is also afraid of spies in it, or Zhang Yongchang plays tricks and really takes Yun Pian away. He must have broken him to pieces!


    Although before he left, he had Yu Zhi called over and stood outside the yunpian''s room, Li Chang''an still didn''t look good.


    Zhang Yongchang immediately smiled: "second master Li, it''s said that you spoil your wife recklessly. It''s really so!"


    damn! As soon as we met, Zhang Yongchang took over the army. Although Li Chang''an was unhappy. But his face changed quickly and was not ugly immediately: "childe Zhang is really humorous. I don''t know brother Mu Yi is coming. Are you happy?"


    When Zhang Yongchang met Li Chang''an and his party, he naturally kept it from Mu Yi. Even when he was in Siyan City, he kept it from Mu Yi.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yongchang''s face was even worse than that of Li Chang''an just now. Glancing out of the window, he really saw several familiar faces.


    Zhang Yongchang quickly put on his cloak and hooked his mouth: "second master Li, it seems that you are really superior!"


    After that, Zhang Yongchang put on a mask and immediately went out from here. Li Chang''an sat down: "Qingming, who do you think won this fight?"


    "Qingming thinks it''s a tie. Zhang Yongchang has found out his weakness. Don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about? I''ve arranged everything. I''m not afraid that Zhang Yongchang will risk himself."


    Li Chang''an''s expression has explained everything, and Nangong Ji guessed: "Yu Zhi is here?"


    "Yes, she has been asked to end her assassination mission and stay with Pian lightly."


    When he finished speaking, he saw someone passing outside. Li Chang''an smiled: "Qingming, look, the people Zhang Yongchang is afraid of are coming."


    "Liang emperor Mu Yi?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a man slightly younger than Li Chang''an passing through the yard. When he came here, he glanced at the house.


    Li Chang''an didn''t give it either. The corners of his mouth hooked and smiled. But Hu Kui on one side was depressed. After all, Li Chang''an smiled with such evil charm. Naturally, he was carrying some conspiracy.


    The man didn''t pay much attention to Li Chang''an and went to another wing room. Li Chang''an asked someone to pour a glass of wine and drank it all at once: "the good play is about to begin. Do you think the two of them will work together to deal with the Lord?"


    "Not now, but it doesn''t mean not in the future." Nangong Ji said truthfully.


    Looking at Zhang Yongchang and Mu Yi, Li Chang''an always felt that he was very much like himself and Li Changsheng a few years ago. He was uncertain that he would really join hands.


    At this time, a bodyguard came in: "my Lord, Mr. Mu''s son inquired about us everywhere."


    "The fish has taken the bait. It is estimated that they will come to us soon."


    At the end of his speech, he heard a message from someone outside: "Sir, a childe named Muyi wants to see you!"


    "I''m going back. Go and tell childe Muyi that it''s inconvenient today and ask him to talk another day." when he finished, Li Chang''an got up and went outside.


    Hu Kui naturally didn''t understand what Li Chang''an was thinking, but he could only follow him: "Sir, where are we going now?"


    "Go shopping."


    When is it? The emperor of the state of Liang and Zhang Yongchang are staring at him. Are they still in the mood to go shopping? But Hu Kui always felt that Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly acted more and more like each other these days. They were surprised at everything they did.


    Li Chang''an was dressed like a nouveau riche at this time. After going to the market, he looked at some things of his daughter''s house, but he depressed Nangong Ji and Hu Kui.


    But they couldn''t remind Li Chang''an, so they had to laugh behind them. Looking at the eyes of passers-by, I really want to find a seam to drill in.


    But not long after I left, I saw the clouds dancing and Yu Zhi. Yun pianyi didn''t say hello to them, but looked straight at what Li Chang''an was holding.


    It seems that I vomited too much on the ship. After arriving at Siyan City, I didn''t eat anything. When I woke up, I saw Yu Zhi beside me, so I pulled Yu Zhi out to find food.

 Chapter 381

    As soon as the cloud lightly approached her, she immediately took out the things in her hand and handed them to her: "madam, this is a flower chicken. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Yun pianyi took over the call chicken and smiled.


    Seeing a teahouse here, before Yun Pian lightly opened it and called the flower chicken, he said, "madam, have afternoon tea."


    Although it was the first time I heard the word afternoon tea, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji also understood it. They followed Li Chang''an into the teahouse.


    The teahouse is really different from that in the capital. Yun Pian lightly sees that the flower chicken is still hot: "my husband, don''t eat the flower chicken now. How about keeping it for supper?"


    Food, see the same, love the same, this has always been Yun Pian''s style. Just at this time, the waiter came: "what would you like to eat, ladies and gentlemen?"


    "For the first time, you can recommend some dishes to us."


    When the waiter came here, he saw the flower chicken on the table: "madam, the best food here is not only the flower chicken, but also other things. The most famous thing in our store is naturally sauce elbows and stewed chicken feet."


    These things are yunpian''s favorites. She can''t eat anything on the ship. Now she has these delicious things. Yunpian can''t laugh: "then one person, one sauce elbow and one stewed chicken claw."


    Although it was an order, the quantity was a little too large. The waiter was stunned: "madam, you can''t eat a sauce elbow. You''d better have one!"


    "All right!" Yun Pian lightly felt helpless.


    At this time, Li Chang''an saw a familiar face downstairs: "this childe Muyi is really acute. He even chased here."


    Following Li Chang''an''s line of sight, Yun lightly glanced downstairs and saw emperor Mu Yi of the state of Liang: "Xianggong, are you talking about the handsome childe?"


    Listening to his wife boasting that other men are handsome, Li Chang''an''s face is a little ugly: "madam, don''t say he is handsome. He doesn''t like his husband."


    He was really a jealous man. Yun Pian lightly dared not object at this time and smiled: "absolutely not. Don''t worry, Xianggong!"


    As soon as she said this, Mu Yi brought someone: "second master Li, I''ve heard a lot about it. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    It''s clear that they sent someone to follow them, and then they followed up by themselves. Mu Yi has the face to say it!


    This Muyi is very familiar. He sits on the table as soon as he comes. Then he glanced at the cloud lightly: "Miss Zixu, I''ve heard a lot about your name!"


    This childe Muyi, Yun pianyi doesn''t know his identity, but she always feels that his eyes are very strange. Li Chang''an could see that Yun Pian was very uncomfortable: "childe Muyi, you always stare at your wife, isn''t it good?"


    This Li Chang''an is really a crazy devil protecting his wife. Clouds are dancing lightly. Don''t say how sweet it is in his heart at this time.


    Fortunately, Mu Yi, the emperor of the state of Liang, no longer stared at Yun Pian lightly. Seeing that the waiter came with something, Mu Yi hooked his mouth: "sauce elbow and stewed chicken claw are indeed a must in Siyan city. I don''t know if you will go to other places in the state of Liang?"


    This Muyi, is it difficult to doubt their identity? Set their words here? Yun pianyi also knew that their identity could not be seen through, otherwise they might not be able to go back.


    She smiled shyly: "they all said they came for the first time and arrived today. How could they have been to other places?"


    "Why didn''t you want to come to the state of Liang when you used to do slave business and went to so many places?"


    "Childe, why do you look like a woman and always ask where people have gone? Do you want to take us around the world?"


    Her words made Mu Yi speechless and embarrassed: "Miss Zixu is really funny."


    "It''s not as funny as childe. When he comes, he asks people such a confused question."


    Seeing that he couldn''t win the gun battle, Mu Yi smiled: "no wonder second master Li likes Miss aizixu so much."


    I don''t know the origin of the white cut chicken in front of me. When I saw Li Chang''an, I still teased myself. Yun Pian lightly thought for a moment and said, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Muyi."


    Muyi? Is it Mu Yi, emperor of the state of Liang? And he didn''t know the identity of Li Chang''an. He only knew the false news released by Li Chang''an that he was Li Er, a slave trader who escaped from the big moon country.


    Li Chang''an always felt that Yun Pian Qian and Mu Yi were flirting during the conversation between Yun Pian Qian and Mu Yi just now. He was very unhappy: "childe Mu Yi, what can I do for you, Li Er?"


    "I just want to cooperate with second master Li."


    "Cooperation? Being a slave trader together? You still want a share of my porridge. It''s unkind!" said Li Chang''an, laughing.


    The emperor of the state of Liang has a bad face. He is the emperor of the state of Liang. In order to destroy Zhang Jia and win over a slave trader, he is really not ashamed.


    At this time, Li Er wanted to do slave trade with him. Mu Yi smiled: "second master Li, although this slave business is a huge profit, this business will only increase people''s karma. Second master Li might as well think about it and change it."


    "Men are afraid of doing the wrong job and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Childe Muyi said that what business is profiteering and does not increase karma?"


    "I''m engaged in weapons trading by childe Muyi. Is second master Li interested?"


    Weapons trading? Isn''t it an arms dealer? It''s ridiculous to make a fortune by using war and say that it won''t increase karma!


    Before Li Chang''an spoke, Yun pianyi said, "childe Muyi''s views on world affairs are really touching!"


    He knew that Yun pianyi just didn''t want to scold. Li Chang''an smiled and said, "madam, you really have unique opinions!"


    The two sang in unison, which was damaging Mu Yi. Mu Yi also heard: "you two really have a tacit understanding. If you want to cooperate, come to Fangcao Inn tomorrow."


    After saying that, Muyi left.


    Looking at Mu Yi like this, Yun pianyi always felt that this man was not simple. He always felt that he was Li Changsheng of the state of Liang. He was not a kind man: "Xianggong, do you really want to cooperate with him?"


    "What else can I do? Don''t forget, madam, that Zhang Guozhong died in Jun''an. Even if Zhang Yongchang is trying to please his husband, the Revenge of killing his father will be irreconcilable after all."


    "Zhang Guozhong was killed by Li Changsheng. As long as the truth is revealed, we can cooperate with Zhang Yongchang."


    "He killed his eldest brother for his husband. Naturally, he has a grudge, and this matter has spread."


    "If the prime minister doesn''t kill his brother, can he have today''s status?"


    Yun Pian''s brain circuit is really different from ordinary people. Li Chang''an''s face is very ugly: "madam, you''re right, but Zhang Yongchang can''t believe it. We can''t be with him, okay?"


    At this time, Yun pianyi remembered that Li Chang''an and Li Changsheng cooperated against King Ning: "I understand."

 Chapter 382

    His wife was as smart as ever, and Li Chang''an didn''t say anything. After sitting in the teahouse for a while, he went outside.


    For a foodie, the happiest thing is that after eating and drinking afternoon tea, Yun pianyi doesn''t seem to feel full, but points to a nearby restaurant: "Xianggong, it''s time to have dinner."


    "It''s really edible, but my husband likes it!"


    He likes his woman to be fat. After all, a woman thin into a monkey has nothing to look at. He doesn''t understand. Why does Yun pianyi always think about not eating and making herself slim?


    She wanted to eat more, but looking at Li Chang''an''s smile, she suddenly lost her appetite: "forget it, I know, you''d better accompany the palace to meet Fangtian inn!"


    "No, if you don''t eat, my husband won''t let my wife go back."


    "Husband, don''t be so overbearing!"


    "Didn''t the lady say that women like domineering presidents?"


    Once the word "overbearing president" came out, the people on one side were depressed. No one knew what they meant?


    But Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an looked at each other and smiled, and immediately softened: "you are overbearing, you are reasonable, I listen to you, don''t you?"


    Cloud Pian lightly said this. Li Chang''an immediately took her into a big restaurant: "madam, I have made a strategy for my husband. For example, because the restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Siyan City, I will eat, drink and sleep well tonight."


    "Thank you, sir."


    After sitting down, Yun Pian lightly remembered that they came here to assassinate. Now they are eating and drinking in a swagger. They really don''t work hard!


    Seeing the expression of Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an knew what she was thinking: "don''t think so much, madam. If you can eat and drink like this today, you can''t in the future."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Yun pianyi would see several people staring at them. It seemed that they were either Zhang Yongchang''s people or Mu Yi, emperor of the state of Liang.


    She also understood that they are now the target of public criticism, and there will not be so many free days to live in the future. The cloud lightly glanced at those people. They immediately lowered their heads and dared not look at her.


    Yun pianyi glanced at the menu, ordered some signature dishes and ordered a pot of pear flowers to get drunk. Seeing Yun pianyi ordering wine, Li Chang''an was surprised: "madam, how do you think of drinking?"


    "There''s wine today. Can''t you get drunk now?"


    "What the lady said is that although this pear flower drunk is good wine, you can''t be greedy. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Li Chang''an is still in charge of himself. It''s really unpleasant for Yun pian to dance! But I can''t fight Li Chang''an. I can only listen to him: "I understand."


    This is because the restaurant serves food very quickly, and even the warm pear flower gets drunk very quickly. Li Chang''an is afraid that she is greedy for a cup, so he puts the wine pot beside him: "three cups."


    "What? Xianggong, don''t bring such a!"


    "That''s one!"


    "Xianggong, if you don''t let me drink, do you think my wine is bad?"


    "Madam, you''re worried too much. Look at the people next to you. You know why you can''t drink too much?"


    "The prime minister taught me a very good lesson!"


    At this point, Yun pianyi can only recognize it. After all, those people are not easy to provoke at first sight. Even if Li Chang''an has some power in Siyan City, this is the territory of the state of Liang after all. Even if they have more people, they are not as powerful as the people of the state of Liang.


    After eating some hot food and drinking a few cups in Ruyin restaurant, Yun Pian lightly followed Li Chang''an back to Fangtian inn. But as soon as they returned to the inn, the waiter knocked on the door: "second master Li, a childe surnamed Zhang asked to see you!"


    It seems that Zhang Yongchang has caught up with him. Yun pianyi''s face is a little ugly: "Xianggong, do you really want to see me?"


    "You can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide beyond the fifteenth day."


    "Xianggong, Zhang Yongchang is not a good man. It''s better not to see him."


    "If not, Zhang Yongchang will come tomorrow."


    "I''d better see you then. I''ll go with you."


    Meeting Zhang Yongchang tonight is destined to be a famous scene. Li Chang''an shook his head: "madam, it''s inconvenient."


    He said it was inconvenient. Is it difficult to go to have flower wine with Zhang Yongchang?


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an was worried when he saw the expression of Yun pianyi: "madam, don''t get me wrong. I''m sure my husband will come back on time!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an hurried away without waiting for Yun pian to ask. Even Nangong Ji and Hu Kui followed them out. Yun pianyi always felt bored: "I know, why don''t we go and join the fun!"


    "Empress, don''t go! If you annoy the emperor, it''s bad."


    "Go out whoring, no, go out to drink flower wine, have a face? This palace wants to go."


    After that, Yun Pian lightly changed into a man''s dress and went out.


    She only knew that Li Changan had gone to drink flower wine, but she didn''t know where he had gone. Yu Zhi thought that Yun pianyi would stop and turn back.


    But after getting out of the lobby, Yun pianyi called the waiter aside and stuffed a piece of silver: "little second brother, where is the most fun in Siyan city?"


    "Childe, this point is the most fun of Liangshui temple."


    "Liangshui temple?"


    "Yes, there is a lantern festival there tonight. Naturally, it is very lively."


    "Little second brother, who said that I''m going to the temple fair? I''m a man. Naturally, I''m going to find a girl. Just say, which flower house girl is the best?"


    "Young master, how can people of our origin go to such a place?"


    Waiter, are you kidding yourself? Yun pianyi pouted: "don''t you think there''s enough money?"


    "Young master, you think too much, mainly because you haven''t been to that place. You know, it''s just hearsay."


    "Then tell me all the hearsay?"


    "Drunk late floor."


    The waiter of the shop was really inky enough. Yun Pian lightly knew the name of the place he was going to, and immediately went out with Yu Zhi.


    Although yunpian lightly took Yu Zhi to Hualou when she was in the capital before, it was Zui xianlou, the site of the Millennium mansion. Even if she went there many times, it was just visiting her own yard.


    But it''s different when you go to the drunken evening building. This is the place of Liang Guoren, and she doesn''t know what the drunken evening building is.


    As soon as he went out, Yun Pian lightly asked Yu Zhi to ask for directions. After a while, Yu Zhi turned back: "madam, no, childe, the villain has asked clearly. The drunk night building is only three miles away from here."


    "Three miles, it''s not far. Let''s go!"


    Yun pianyi immediately followed Yu Zhi. After walking for a while, he saw the sign of Zui wanlou. This move is very conspicuous. At a glance, it is a large flower building. The cloud lightly dances and the corner of her mouth hooks: "my husband, my concubine is coming!"

 Chapter 383

    Before entering the drunken evening building, he was pulled in by several women dressed up. As soon as the procuress saw the cloud dancing, she immediately saw it: "you blind people, what are you doing pulling two girls in?"


    "Mom, this is a girl?" said a girl who pulled them in.


    Seeing that she had been seen through, Yun pianyi stopped pretending: "my wife is looking for her husband."


    In places like Hualou, there are many women who make trouble. They are usually old shrews. They are as beautiful as clouds. I''ll see you for the first time.


    Madam, you are not afraid to annoy your officials. Go back and lose your temper with you


    "Mom, don''t worry. My wife is not here to make trouble. My wife is here to help you."


    "Help me?"


    "Of course, your flower building will catch fire later. Don''t you worry?"


    When she said this, the procuress was naturally unhappy: "don''t talk nonsense. Come here and don''t drive her out!"


    The procuress said so. Naturally, there were results. The thugs came out: "madam, please!"


    They were really polite. Yun Pian Yi was a little embarrassed. It would be bad if he let Yu Zhi do it himself: "Mom, did you come here with a childe surnamed Zhang and several CHILDES from Jun''an, didn''t you?"


    In order to please Li Chang''an, Zhang Yongchang naturally wants to make a big deal. The procuress thought for a moment. It''s really such a few people. Looking at these people, I know they are not ordinary people.


    Cloud Pian lightly said that if something big happened in the drunken evening building, he really couldn''t afford to bear it. He immediately shook his hand and asked people to stop: "take a break!"


    The procuress spoke, and the thugs naturally stopped, and the procuress let people disperse. Then he took Yun pianyi and Yu Zhi to an elegant room: "tell me, how can I catch a fire in my yard?"


    "Anyway, those are not people you can afford to provoke. Take Mrs. Ben and she will help you out."


    After thinking about it, the procuress decided to take Yun pianyi to find Zhang Yongchang and Li Chang''an. After all, they all carried swords. If they saw blood, it would be bad, so she asked someone to report it.


    Before long, Li Chang''an and Zhang Yongchang met, they heard a notice from someone outside: "second master Li, a childe Xu asked to see you!"


    He didn''t expect that yunpian would come to him. If he came in and saw a group of girls around him, he might have to make trouble with himself, but now he couldn''t help letting her in, which would give Li Chang''an a headache.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an had not spoken yet, Zhang Yongchang spoke first: "let childe Zixu come in, and say childe Zhang invited her in."


    "Yes!"


    When the people outside had finished speaking, the door opened, and the cloud came in with Yu Zhi. She looked straight at Li Chang''an: "second master Li, come to have fun, and don''t call him shangzixu?"


    "Zi Xu, didn''t you say you were tired and wanted to have a rest?"


    "I can''t sleep alone, so I came out. Don''t you mind letting the girl around me accompany Zixu?"


    He really didn''t expect her to come back, let alone that she would come to catch the traitor. Li Chang''an coughed twice, and the girl on his left sat next to Zixu.


    The girl saw that the cloud was lightly delicate and tender, which was much more white and tender than her own skin and meat. She smiled: "childe, your skin can be broken. It''s better than the girl''s family. I don''t know how to develop such a habit?"


    Women all over the world are the same. They love beauty so much. The cloud lightly dances and the corners of her mouth hook: "my mother gave birth to my father, isn''t it?"


    As soon as she said this, she made no reply to the girl. She glanced at the girls present: "since you don''t have your son Bai Nen, how are you going to sit here? Why don''t you go out quickly?"


    In fact, Yun pianyi drove away these girls for their safety. After all, Li Chang''an wants to fight Zhang Yongchang. Naturally, she wants to see blood. She''s not happy when anyone dies.


    Several girls looked at each other and left Yajian. Seeing the clouds dancing so lightly, Zhang Yongchang was also very surprised.


    Glancing at the people in the room, he saw that there were no outsiders here and said, "Miss Zixu, you are really straightforward."


    "Of course, there are fox spirits pestering my husband. Can I be calm? Childe Zhang, if you pester my husband, I will do the same to you."


    "Miss Zixu, I''m a man. You don''t have to be so hostile to me, do you?"


    "Childe Zhang, you really can act. Can you act as if your father died in Jun''an?"


    "When he died, I was the master of Zhang Jia. Your husband did me a big favor. No, he did me two big favors and killed my eldest brother. Otherwise, I would be in today''s position."


    She could think that Zhang Yongchang would be such a person, but when Zhang Yongchang said such words, Yun pianyi was still greatly impacted in her heart.


    When Li Chang''an saw Zhang Yongchang say this, he was even more surprised: "do you really not hate me?"


    "Emperor, if Yongchang hates you, how can he cooperate with you?"


    "I don''t know if you''re hoodwinking me. When your wish comes true, you''ll cross the river, tear down the bridge and kill the donkey."


    Zhang Yongchang really had such a mind, but Li Chang''an said it, but he didn''t dare admit it: "emperor, you''re too worried!"


    He didn''t believe it. Seeing that Zhang Yongchang didn''t tell the truth at this time, Li Chang''an stopped pretending to be stupid: "don''t pretend, do you think it will make you achieve your wish today?"


    "Does the emperor want to disappoint Yongchang?"


    "Of course, and it doesn''t just disappoint you."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an pulled out his dagger and hit Zhang Yongchang''s neck with lightning. Seeing this situation, Zhang Yongchang''s people immediately pulled out their swords, but they never dared to move.


    Zhang Yongchang also knows that Li Chang''an is a cruel character: "emperor, if something happens to Yongchang, Fangtian Inn will not be protected!"


    This Zhang Yongchang is really well informed. At this time, he found Fangtian inn. Li Chang''an will not do it. After all, he also knows that Zhang Yongchang is more vicious than Zhang Guozhong.


    The corner of his mouth said, "Zhang Yongchang, do you know that the people around you are dead? They are all my handwriting?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Yongchang could only guess that Li Chang''an was coming and wanted to join hands with Mu Yi, but he didn''t think his people were dead. They were all written by Li Chang''an.


    Zhang Yongchang thought it was Mu Yi''s hand, but he couldn''t grasp Mu Yi''s handle.


    Now Li Changan admitted what he had done and let himself know the truth. Although there was no doubt in his heart, he was sweating all over.


    Seeing Zhang Yongchang so, Li Chang''an then said, "I must kill all your people, or I won''t stop! You''ll see."

 Chapter 384

    Li Chang''an''s words are obviously threatening Zhang Yongchang, but Zhang Yongchang can''t compete with Li Chang''an at this time. He still makes Zhang Yongchang face up and down.


    Li Chang''an looked at the people around Zhang Yongchang: "don''t get back quickly, or I''ll want your handsome head!"


    His brother was killed by Li Chang''an. Zhang Yongchang could think of Li Chang''an''s skill, but he didn''t think that Li Chang''an''s skill was so good.


    In the blink of an eye, I lost my qualification to negotiate. Zhang Yongchang also knew that this round, they lost: "emperor, will you put down the knife first?"


    "Yes, let your people step down!"


    "Step back!" Zhang Yongchang looked at his humanity.


    Zhang Yongchang spoke. His people looked at each other and retreated. But Li Chang''an will not stop: "Zhang Yongchang, do you know that the people of Fangtian inn are all Liang people. Are you really going to kill everyone?"


    "They are all traitors. It''s not a pity to kill them. Why, the emperor is distressed?"


    "What do you care about? Anyway, they are all Liang people. You can kill them if you like. If something happens to them, I''ll spread the news and see what kind of reputation you get."


    His move is really high! On the surface, he doesn''t care at all, but Yun pianyi knows that Li Chang''an cares very much. At this time, Yun pianyi didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Zhang Yongchang would have some bad ideas after he said it.


    Obviously, Li Chang''an''s move has worked: "emperor, you are still smart, forcing Yongchang to do what he doesn''t want to do."


    "Now that you''ve promised, you can go!" when he finished, Li Chang''an put away the dagger.


    He let go of Zhang Yongchang so easily. Yun pianyi really didn''t think of it, but he couldn''t encourage Li Chang''an to kill him.


    He didn''t kill Zhang Yongchang. Naturally, there was his reason. Yun pianyi also knew that in the overall situation, she couldn''t say anything, so she watched Zhang Yongchang leave.


    After returning to the Fangtian Inn and closing the door, Yun pianyi asked, "Xianggong, aren''t you afraid of Zhang Yongchang breaking his promise?"


    "Zhang Yongchang has long found that Fangtian inn is the power of Chen Jiangyu. Killing a slave trader won''t get any benefits. Zhang Yongchang won''t take this risk."


    "In that case, we don''t have to worry."


    "I still have to worry. After all, Zhang Yongchang already knows that our people are on an assassination mission. He will find a way to find out our people and get rid of them."


    She finally understood that Li Chang''an had just made a deal with Zhang Yongchang and revealed his details for the lives of those people in Fangtian inn.


    She didn''t understand why Li Chang''an did this: "Xianggong, aren''t you afraid that your people are in danger?"


    "When we arrived at Siyan City, we had asked them to withdraw. At present, there is only Yu Zhi left in Siyan city."


    "What?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Li Chang''an only left Yu Zhi here: "Xianggong, if so, would Yu Zhi be in danger?"


    "No, I know when I perform the task, it''s all men''s dress. No one will think that she is the maid next to you."


    To put it bluntly, because Yu Zhi is disguised as a man and is around him at this time, Zhang Yongchang will not think that Yu Zhi is a member of the assassination team and dare not start at will.


    Because if you start, you must do it in front of yourself and Li Chang''an, so I know it''s safe. Yun pianyi also wanted to ask about ah LAN: "what about ah LAN?"


    "Ah LAN is not responsible for assassination, but lurks in the state of Liang. He has a lot to check. He won''t leave the state of Liang for the time being."


    A LAN''s identity is also known to yunpian. With a LAN''s ability, Zhang Yongchang won''t catch him. She thought for a moment: "my husband, our identities have been exposed. It will be dangerous to stay here."


    "We haven''t aligned with Muyi yet. How can we leave here?"


    Speaking of the emperor of the state of Liang, Yun pianyi is really worried. This man looks very difficult. Compared with ruthlessness, he is equal to Zhang Yongchang!


    She still has concerns on her face, but Li Chang''an doesn''t want her to think much: "madam, go to bed early and send a big gift to Mu Yi early tomorrow morning."


    When Li Chang''an said this, he looked confident. Although Yun pianyi didn''t know what gift Li Chang''an had prepared, it seemed that he was going to join hands with Mu Yi.


    He didn''t let himself worry. Yun pianyi really didn''t bother to think so much. He immediately ran to bed. Li Chang''an always felt that yunpian''s move was a temptation to himself: "madam, you are more anxious than being a husband!"


    "My husband, don''t think blindly. I''m just tired."


    "I''m tired for my husband, just in time!" when he finished, Li Chang''an didn''t even take off his coat, so he lay down in bed.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an didn''t pester her to have children as Yun Pian lightly thought. Yun pianyi slept soundly this night. The next day, when she woke up, she saw Li Chang''an still lying beside her.


    It has been more than a year since he got married. When he woke up, Li Chang''an lay beside him a few times. Yun pianyi smiled. With her smile, Li Chang''an woke up: "madam, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s all right. I just thought that when my husband just woke up, he could be so handsome and happy."


    "Really flattering. Who did you learn from?"


    When I first came here, I was forced by the situation to learn such a skill of talking to people and ghosts? But she was not stupid enough to admit it. She smiled again: "my husband, can''t you tell the truth?"


    "Yes, but I''m hungry for my husband."


    "Well, I got up, changed my clothes and asked the waiter to bring some food."


    "I think you are beautiful and delicious!"


    After all, Li Chang''an is the sperm on the brain at this time. He wants to have children with himself. Yun pianyi whispered: "my husband, I haven''t washed yet."


    "Weifu was ready last night. Go and have a look. What''s on the table?"


    Following what Li Chang''an said, the cloud lightly glanced at the table and really saw the teeth and salt on it. Yun pianyi didn''t want to be picky, but felt embarrassed to do such a thing early in the morning: "Xianggong, there''s no water here."


    "Lady, look at what''s under the table?"


    She looked again and saw a big jar under the table. Naturally, she wondered, "what''s that?"


    "Although the spy looks big, it is actually very thick, and the capacity is not too large. Last night, Weifu had hot water in it and sealed it. It''s still hot at this time."


    "Can such hot water be used for washing?"


    "Isn''t there a pot of cold water next to it?"


    Li Chang''an, an old fox, has enough calculations. Yun pianyi also knew that he could not escape at this time: "Xianggong, you are so painstaking in this kind of thing. You are really idle and have nothing to do!"


    "That''s natural. What you think of for your husband is naturally related to your wife."


    When she met such a husband, Yun pianyi didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Anyway, I have accepted it, so everything depends on him.

 Chapter 385

    Because of the episode in the morning, it was already noon when Li Chang''an and Yun went out.


    As soon as she went out, Yun pianyi felt that Li Chang''an''s eyes were very strange: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Madam, someone is following us."


    "Who? Why didn''t I notice?"


    With that, Yun Pian lightly turned her head and looked behind her, but Li Chang''an stopped her: "madam, you are not a martial artist. Naturally, you can''t notice it. Madam, don''t look back, otherwise people will run away. It''s bad! Follow your husband and you''ll know later."


    In that case, Yun pianyi could only listen to Li Chang''an. As soon as he turned the corner, he immediately stopped and leaned against the wall.


    Seeing this, Yun pianyi can only learn from him: "Xianggong, wait for the rabbit, isn''t it?"


    "The lady is clever."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an made a "Shh" gesture to Yun pian to be quiet. She soon understood, immediately quieted down, and stood behind him.


    Before long, the girl who often sells flowers outside Fangtian Inn came over. Li Chang''an grabbed her neck and said, "come with us?"


    "Sir, do you respect yourself?"


    "I''ve been staring at you all day. Do you want me to respect you? Come on, take it down and scare her to Fangcao inn!" after saying that, several bodyguards came up and detained the flower girl.


    Li Chang''an and his party looked like people from the state of Jun''an. At this time, they pressed a flower girl in Siyan City, which really attracted the attention of many people.


    But Li Chang''an was not embarrassed at all: "don''t look, master''s slave, do whatever you want."


    At this time, someone really incited the crowd and came to block the road to try to stop Li Chang''an from taking the flower girl to Fangcao inn. Yun pianyi has been following Li Chang''an for so long, and it can be seen at a glance that those people are not ordinary people.


    Seeing the malice on this man''s face, Yun pianyi also understood that they were telling passers-by that Li Chang''an was a bad man and robbed people''s women, so that they would naturally stand up for their own justice.


    This is the same operation as before when Lao Ning Wang sent people to encourage the people in the capital to stop Li Chang''an''s carriage in the capital, which can be seen through at a glance.


    But she didn''t argue with these people as before, so she thought of a move and mixed into the crowd.


    This depressed Li Chang''an. He was still wondering what kind of moth the clouds were doing. Looking over there, I saw the clouds fluttering slowly close to the troublemakers.


    At this time, Li Chang''an finally understood what is the touch porcelain in the mouth of Yun pian. As soon as Yun Pian lightly approached the man, he immediately pretended to be pushed down by the man, then fell to the ground, and then pulled down his coat: "indecent!"


    Yun Pian lightly shouted at her throat. Naturally, a group of people came around. The man next to him was Zhang Yongchang''s spy. He was stunned to see the cloud dancing.


    How can this spy know the true identity of Yun Pian lightly? How can he be so rogue as the queen of Jun''an?


    But Yun Pian lightly was a playwright at this time, and her tears came out. She also pointed to the spy: "apprentice, you are frivolous in the daytime! Come and comment!"


    Zhang Yongchang gave an order not to disclose the life experience of Li Chang''an and his party, otherwise it would upset Liang Guojun. At this time, the spy can only be dumb and know that he can''t say anything but Yun Pian''s mouth.


    How to say that yunpian lightly plays a weak woman, and everyone will stand on yunpian lightly''s side. The spy could also see that Yun pianyi was a smart man. He actually treated him in his own way and made himself dumb.


    The spy could only choose to leave at this time, and slipped away without looking back.


    Seeing this, Chang''an went over and helped Yun pian to get up. Then he said to the onlookers, "don''t look at it. This girl is my wife, and the flower girl is my slave. I escaped a while ago. I just took her back."


    It''s reasonable for him to say so. Without Zhang Yongchang''s people making trouble behind his back, these people soon dispersed. In addition to this episode, Li Changan and his party went to Fangcao Inn smoothly.


    After arriving at Fangcao Inn, Mu Yi naturally went to the door to meet him in person. It was a surprise to see Li Chang''an''s people helping a girl come over: "second master Li, my son Muyi doesn''t have such a hobby. You''d better let him go!"


    The flower girl was not a fool. Seeing Mu Yi talking for herself, the flower girl immediately knelt down and said, "please help me, childe! The maidservant is not his slave. If you ask the childe, I will go out of the fire!"


    It was just midday, when Mu Yi came out, he was surprised: "second master Li, why is this?"


    "Zhang''s spy, I''ve given it to you. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    After Li Chang''an said this, Mu Yi understood. He looked at the flower girl''s hand and could see that it was the hand of a martial artist, not the daughter of a flower farmer.


    Mu Yi smiled: "thank you for your kindness. Someone will take this woman down and torture her words and deeds. Remember to save her life!"


    Hearing this, the flower girl''s face changed. Yun pianyi looked at the flower girl and always felt that the woman was going to commit suicide. He slapped her and beat out the poison in her mouth.


    The flower girl''s face was swollen: "the clouds are dancing, you must die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yi''s face was ugly. The flower girl was a spy. At this time, she shouted Zixu for the clouds to dance lightly. Isn''t Li Chang''an on that side?


    I didn''t find out the details of Li Chang''an, but Zhang Yongchang found it out. It''s really terrible! Yun pianyi saw Mu Yi''s expression and guessed what was going on.


    Even if Mu Yi was shocked at this time, Yun pianyi immediately responded and said, "childe Muyi, let''s talk inside. The outside is not the place to talk."


    At this time, what else did the flower girl want to say? Li Chang''an''s people immediately came up and covered the flower girl''s mouth. Li Chang''an looked at Mu Yi: "childe Muyi, if you don''t go in again, your identity and mine will be exposed."


    In fact, Mu Yi is still afraid of Zhang Yongchang. He doesn''t want Zhang Yongchang to see his specific foothold and go into the house.


    After entering the room, Mu Yi asked someone to serve tea, and then sat down: "the emperor of Jun''an? I''m so bitter that you cheated me!"


    "Don''t you also hide my life experience? It''s even, isn''t it?" said Li Chang''an.


    "But you know my identity, but I don''t know your life experience. I lost everything, didn''t I?"


    After listening to Mu Yi''s words, Yun pianyi smiled. Mu Yi frowned: "what is the queen laughing at?"


    "Muyi, no, emperor, don''t you think you don''t know our identity because you are incompetent, or your people are incompetent and unable to do things well, don''t you?"


    Yun Pian lightly said this, but Mu Yi had no words to answer. At this time, he could only eat a dumb loss.


    Seeing that Mu Yi stopped talking, Yun pianyi also knew that he had won Mu Yi''s army in the beginning, but he was firmly remembered by Mu Yi now.

 Chapter 386

    Li Chang''an wants to end the war, but he will not return empty handed. After all, if he didn''t make some money for war, Li Chang''an felt he had come to the wrong place.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s posture, Mu Yi burst into a cold sweat: "emperor, what are you thinking?"


    "Mu Yi, we are all emperors. There is something wrong with calling the emperor to each other. We''d better call each other''s names."


    Yun pianyi also felt that Li Chang''an was very reasonable. After all, she always felt strange when she called others the Emperor: "I think it''s very good."


    They really follow their husbands and wives. Mu Yi can only smile at this time: "in that case, if brother Chang''an has anything to say, just say it. Mu Yi is listening."


    "Mu Yi, I''m Li Chang''an. How can you thank me except for so many core Zhangjia figures?"


    "Brother Chang''an, what evidence do you have for the man you killed?"


    Li Chang''an came prepared. He immediately took out a secret letter from his arms, but he was depressed about the clouds.


    She had seen this thing, which Yu Zhi gave to Li Chang''an. It recorded everything about the assassination.


    He handed out secret letters. Why didn''t Mu Yi answer them? Mu Yi took the secret letter and opened it. His face became very ugly.


    After reading it for a while, Mu Yi finished reading the secret letter. If Mu Yi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that it was Li Chang''an''s people who did a good deed.


    This secret letter has recorded the death method, time and place of the core figures of Zhang Jia, which is completely consistent with what he found. Mu Yi''s face was naturally ugly: "brother Chang''an, what do you want?"


    "The same is to end the war. If you want to end the war, we also want to see how much you have to pay to end the war."


    "It''s also the end of the war. Why should I pay the price?"


    "Just because you can''t control the overall situation of the state of Liang and let Zhangjia start the war, you can''t end the war or kill the core figures of Zhangjia!"


    He really hit Muyi in the face when he told such a truth, but Muyi can''t deny such a thing. At this time, Yun pianyi smiled: "brother Mu Yi, if you think about it and make peace with us, you will pay less."


    "Joke! I have to rely on you to keep the state of Liang from chaos. It''s really a big joke!"


    Mu Yi had such a reaction that Li Chang''an had guessed: "you don''t have the ability to make yourself a joke of the state of Liang!"


    As soon as he made a move, he ate Mu Yi to death. At this time, Mu Yi could not stop what happened in the state of Liang: "brother Chang''an, you have already calculated, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve figured it out? Muyi, why don''t you ask your general Zhang?"


    As soon as Zhang Yongchang is moved out, Mu Yi''s face is even more ugly. If Zhang Yongchang doesn''t die, he can''t sit firmly on the throne. If you want to continue to be your own emperor, Zhang Yongchang must die!


    Mu Yi thought for a moment and felt that Li Chang''an was not the kind of person who could help himself for no reason: "brother Chang''an, what do you want?"


    "Even if I''m the emperor, I can''t avoid vulgarity. What I want is naturally something outside my body."


    "How much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money. I want Siyan city and Nanjiang city."


    As soon as he said this, Mu Yi patted the table: "Li Chang''an, you are so bold! You dare to say in front of me that you want the territory of the state of Liang!"


    "Now the state of Jun''an occupies six cities and passes in the state of Liang. I only need two now and return the rest to you. This is a business without loss."


    "You want to take away the two cities of the state of Liang and tell me that this is not a loss making business. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "If you think I fooled you, you don''t have to do such a business. You should remember that half of the core figures of Zhangjia haven''t been killed. If you think you can beat Zhang Yongchang, you can fight me here."


    Siyan city and Zhang Yongchang''s power are here. Mu Yi doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Li Chang''an smiled and then said, "Zhang Yongchang already knows about your meeting with me. You think you don''t cooperate with me. You think Zhang Yongchang doesn''t know what you''re thinking?"


    In the final analysis, from the beginning, even if Li Chang''an planned everything, even if Mu Yi didn''t want to cooperate with himself, in Zhang Yongchang''s eyes, he had cooperated with himself.


    At this time, he also understood that Muyi had no choice. Sure enough, Mu Yi clenched his fist: "Li Chang''an, you are really crafty!"


    "Thanks for your compliment! I don''t know if brother Mu Yi can think about getting on the thief ship of Li Chang''an?"


    Li Chang''an is really a metaphor. Yun Pian Qiaozi couldn''t help laughing on one side. At the beginning, she merged with Li Chang''an. Unexpectedly, she can give full play to this word at this moment.


    Looking at Mu Yi like this, Yun pianyi also knew that Mu Yi had no choice. After all, Li Chang''an cheated people and never gave others a second choice.


    The purpose of bringing Zhang Yongchang''s spies here today is to tell Zhang Yongchang that they have cooperated. How could Mu Yi not know that he had been cheated? At this time, he could only bite his teeth: "if I don''t want to give Siyan city and Nanjiang city to you?"


    "Then you can send troops to take them. As long as you have the ability to take back Siyan city and Nanjiang City, I will give them back to you!"


    "Li Chang''an, Siyan City, I haven''t lost to you yet?"


    At this time, I heard someone knocking at the door: "childe Muyi, I dare to see you!"


    As soon as he heard the voice of his spy, Mu Yi always felt that it was inconvenient to meet in front of Li Chang''an, so he went out by himself.


    As soon as the spy saw himself, the expression on his face was like seeing a ghost. Mu Yi also knew that something big had happened. And this big event is a bad thing, a big event that can make yourself go to hell.


    Even if the spy panicked, Muyi pretended to be calm: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Wenhan''s people have gathered in the coastal areas of the two countries and will soon reach Siyan city. Emperor, do you want to fight or peace?"


    "What?"


    This is very bad for Mu Yi. After Xiao Wenhan went to war, he recovered many islands of Jun''an country. It''s not easy to beat all the people in Liujiang country.


    Mu Yi also understood that Li Chang''an would not come to cooperate with him if he was not fully prepared. Mu Yi sighed and went back to the house.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, Li Chang''an also knew what the spy said. He hooked the corner of his mouth: "it seems that Wenhan''s greeting is very timely!"


    As soon as Li Chang''an spoke, Hu Kui, Nangong Ji and Yun Pian lightly knew that Xiao Wenhan was coming here. Yun pianyi can also guess that this is Li Chang''an''s last blow to Mu Yi.


    And the last blow seemed to be a 10000 point critical hit or real damage. At this time, there were not many blood strips left in Muyi. Yun pianyi also knows that it is not far from Mu Yi''s relaxation.


    As soon as she had such an idea, Mu Yi said, "Li Chang''an, you are really cruel enough to force me to die!"


    "Brother Mu Yi, don''t get too excited. If you''re angry, it''s bad! After all, the state of Liang is the world of Zhangjia without you!"


    At this time, he was worried about Mu Yi. He was basically telling Mu Yi that if he wanted to keep the throne, he must cooperate with himself!


    Yun Pian lightly thought aside, if one day his position is different from that of him, if he plans to get up, can he stand it?

 Chapter 387

    Seeing the clouds fluttering away, Li Chang''an poked her in the head and immediately pulled her thoughts back.


    When Mu Yi sees Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly, she thinks of her queen.


    In order to win over Zhang, I had to marry Zhang qiuzhu. In recent years, I don''t like her and feel upset to see her. Mingming himself is also an emperor. Why is he so different from Li Chang''an?


    Not to mention that this autumn bamboo is the posture of a willow, not on the table, but also a few years older than yourself. Or because she is the legitimate daughter of Zhang Jia, let alone entering the palace, it is difficult to marry a good family with such a beauty.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, Yun pianyi always felt that Mu Yi was disgusting: "brother Mu Yi, your expression is hard to say!"


    "The empress is really thoughtful. Looking at you and brother Chang''an, I think of my queen with the posture of Pu Liu."


    The gossip about Mu Yi is not unheard of by Yun pianyi. Before, people in Jun''an regarded it as a joke.


    She also just hearsay that Mu Yi has only one queen and no concubines. It is rumored that Mu Yi has never stepped into Zhang qiuzhu''s bedroom. It is rumored that Mu Yi is still a boy.


    Since Mu Yi talked about Zhang qiuzhu, Yun pianyi followed his words: "brother Mu Yi, I heard that brother Mu Yi''s Queen is a rare talented woman. They all say that she marries a wife and a virtuous woman. The husband of the palace envies brother Mu Yi very much!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chang''an was stunned. He always felt that he had been lucky to marry yunpian for eight years. At this time, Yun pianyi said so, but how can Li Chang''an answer!


    In the eyes of others, although Zhang qiuzhu is virtuous, what he wants is not a woman like her. If Zhang qiuzhu hadn''t appeared, he would have married his cousin now.


    But even now, my cousin has become a woman and a mother. In the past, he also thought about giving up the country for the sake of beauty.


    But before Zhang qiuzhu entered the palace, he threatened himself that as long as Mu Yi dared to give up the throne, his cousin would die without a burial place. At that time, Mu Yi could only choose rivers and mountains for his cousin''s life.


    This is not the first time that Mu Yi has no choice as a 95 year old. But now he meets a person he doesn''t have. Mu Yi is naturally uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li Chang''an just wanted to get the city arch assignment book: "brother Mu Yi, you''d better express your sincerity quickly, lest we delay here for a long time and be razed to the ground."


    Siyan city and Nanjiang city could not be saved. Mu Yi also recognized it at this time, ordered people to prepare an imperial edict, took the jade seal and wrote the arch of the city.


    Seeing that Mu Yi had written it and sealed it with a jade seal, Li Chang''an put away the book of the city arch: "thank you, brother Mu Yi!"


    "Brother Chang''an, you''d better thank yourself for what you have to do!"


    It seems that Mu Yi is very unhappy to let Siyan city and Nanjiang city out, but Li Chang''an doesn''t want to stay more: "madam, let''s go!"


    "Good!" after saying that, the cloud lightly followed Li Chang''an to leave.


    After leaving Fangcao Inn, the corners of Li Chang''an''s mouth immediately rose, but he was depressed about the clouds. Yun Pian lightly recalled that what he had not guessed was that Xiao Wenhan''s army gathered outside Siyan city.


    Then she realized that Chang''an Li had put Mu Yi together! Seeing the expression of Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an looked at the others. When he returned to Fangtian Inn, he called all the people close to him to his room.


    At this time, Li Chang''an had ordered people to prepare wine and vegetables. As soon as they entered the house, the wine and vegetables were on the table. Nangong Ji and yunpian lightly understand that this is a celebration banquet, but Hu Kui and Yu Zhi still don''t understand. Why are they so happy?


    When the wine and vegetables came up, he asked people to pour all their cups, and Li Chang''an said, "I''m in a good mood today. It''s OK to have a few drinks."


    "Emperor, if Qingming didn''t guess wrong, it must be related to Xiao Wenhan''s appearance in Siyan city."


    "Is Qingming really smart? It''s just Chen Jiangyu''s boat, just planted the flag of the Xiao family. Everyone knows that Xiao Wenhan has gone to attack Liujiang state, and also knows that Xiao Wenhan has brought all the water troops, so a flag can frighten the water troops of Liang state."


    "Xianggong, why are you so cunning?" Yun pianyi couldn''t help it.


    "Madam, you also said that you can do anything as long as you don''t violate humanity, don''t you? It''s not a great evil to do this for your husband, is it?"


    I was afraid that he would bring disaster to the country and the people. I spoke to him carefully. Who knows he really listened. Yun pianyi also thought it was wonderful, but she just couldn''t figure out why Li Chang''an wanted Siyan city to be henanjiang city.


    Even though she thought it was not good to ask at this time, she still asked, "Xianggong, why do you want two cities alone, not all the cities that have been broken?"


    "I like it, can''t I?"


    "I don''t believe it. My husband should tell me why!"


    "These two cities were lost by the state of Jun''an to the state of Liang a hundred years ago."


    "What?"


    Yun pianyi can''t believe that Junan, known as the largest country in Dongzhou, would lose these two cities to Liang!


    But she finally figured out why it was these two cities, and Muyi had to promise. Li Chang''an is really one step ahead of others.


    It is said that the first mind of Jun''an is Nangong Ji, but Yun pianyi always feels that Li Chang''an''s strategy is no worse than Nangong Ji. With Nangong Ji around, one plus one is greater than two.


    Even if he won Mu Yi by strategy today, Li Chang''an didn''t take it lightly: "madam, we''re leaving for Liangcheng tomorrow."


    "What do you want to do in Liangcheng?" yunpian lightly puzzled.


    "Naturally, Zhang Yongchang has been removed."


    "Why didn''t you get rid of him yesterday?"


    "It''s not a good time. Even if Zhang Yongchang is dead, Zhang hasn''t disintegrated yet. The symptoms are not the root cause."


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Yun pianyi is really ashamed: "thank you for your advice! But Zhang Yongchang has seen us. This time, Yi Rong is going to Liangcheng, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, drink less tonight so that you won''t be able to move tomorrow."


    On the surface, Li Chang''an is reminding everyone, but in fact, he is reminding Yun Pian, after all, only Yun Pian can''t get up. All the people present saw it in their eyes, and as Li Chang''an said, they had a few drinks and left.


    After the waiter came and took the things back, Yun Pian lightly asked someone to prepare hot water. Look at this posture, Li Chang''an asked him to prepare a big bath bucket.


    The waiter didn''t see the couple bathing together and didn''t feel strange. He went to prepare immediately.


    Yun pianyi saw such a big bath bucket and immediately understood that it was ordered by Li Chang''an. This man is really a headache for Yun Pian lightly. Spending so much time on this kind of thing makes Yun Pian lightly always feel that he is a man.


    Li Chang''an saw through her mind at a glance: "madam, don''t think so much. Even if you are careless, you are still my li Chang''an''s woman. Moreover, I Li Chang''an only love you and won''t change in my life."

 Chapter 388

    Last night, although Li Chang''an was bathing with the Yun Pian lightly, he didn''t pull Yun Pian lightly. He woke up early the next day and specially wore a human skin mask for everyone.


    They disguised themselves as Muyi''s subordinates and followed Muyi to Liangcheng. Before departure, Li Chang''an had sent someone to find out. Zhang Yongchang''s people had withdrawn from Siyan city.


    It seems that I have inquired about Xiao Wenhan''s ship and know that I have made a deal with muyida. Zhang Yongchang is not stupid. As long as Li Chang''an and Mu Yi unite, his people will die here.


    It''s like a flower girl who is placed near Fangtian inn. There''s only one miserable word that can describe her fate. Moreover, if Li Chang''an and Mu Yi join hands, Mu Yi''s power will increase. It''s not strange to have more people around him.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an has already arranged to let his people dress up as them to go to the Siyan City wharf and leave Siyan city by boat tonight.


    At this time, they all changed their appearance. After leaving Siyan City, they were seen by Zhang Yongchang''s people and thought they were the people around Li Chang''an''s Taoist Muyi.


    After setting out, he went all the way south. Yun pianyi was most afraid of the fatigue of the boat. At this time, he got on the bus and his face changed: "Xianggong, when can we get to Liangcheng if we hurry like this?"


    "If you hurry, three days," said Li Chang''an truthfully.


    After hearing this, Yun pianyi''s face became more ugly: "it''s really a long way ahead!"


    "My lady often says that the road is long. I''ll go up and down and ask for it. I''ll repair it now!"


    Li Chang''an really didn''t hurt his back when he stood talking. Yun pianyi didn''t want to answer, so he stayed quietly in the car. But not long after he left the city, he met an ambush.


    Someone set a trap on the official road. When the carriage arrived there, it was hurt by the endless silk thread. The horse fell aside and the carriage overturned.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Li Chang''an, I didn''t fall. Mu Yi did not expect that Zhang Yongchang would take the wrong side of the sword and kill himself at this time.


    Fortunately, Mu Yi learned some Kung Fu and didn''t hurt anything at this time. But as soon as he got out of the carriage, a man in black rushed towards him. Fortunately, the guard appeared in time and escaped.


    Mu Yi also knew that he was different from Li Chang''an. His skill was not very good. He immediately found a place to hide. As soon as I hid, I saw a woman beside me.


    Mu Yi suddenly understood that the woman was Yun Pian lightly. But the number of these people in black is more than their own, and their skills are very good. Most of their own people have been damaged.


    At this time, something more terrible happened. The reinforcements of the people in black had arrived at this time, and most of their own people were dead. It seemed that they would be destroyed.


    Seeing this posture, the clouds are even more confused. Fortunately, there was Li Chang''an just now, so I can find a place to hide. At this time, when Li Chang''an was in danger, she could not sit idly by.


    She wanted to rush up, but a woman in a red uniform came on horseback with a bow and arrow in her hand. The one who shot was called a quasi!


    Or cloud Pian lightly saw the woman''s ugly face, and cloud Pian lightly thought it was Xiao SISE coming back from the dead. The woman was not from Jun''an at first sight. Yun pianyi thought of what Mu Yi said. He had a beautiful queen.


    From Mu Yi''s eyes, the cloud lightly looked out of disgust. She also understood that this is Zhang qiuzhu, the queen of the state of Liang. For Mu Yi, Zhang qiuzhu and Zhang Yongchang are facing each other. It seems to be true love!


    Seeing that Zhang qiuzhu came with people, and brought a lot of people, those people in black also knew that they could not fight so many people, so they withdrew immediately.


    At this time, Mu Yi and Yun came out from behind. Zhang qiuzhu immediately ran to Mu Yi: "Xianggong, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You''d better call me the emperor in the future!"


    Mu Yi spoke coldly, and the clouds could see it. Zhang qiuzhu''s eyes were filled with tears. But as soon as he appeared, Zhang qiuzhu stopped his eyes on himself: "is this?"


    "My personal maid is empty and ink inclined." Mu Yi looks at the clouds and knows.


    Since entering the palace, Zhang qiuzhu has changed the beautiful maids around Mu Yi. At this time, there are two beautiful maids, which really surprised Zhang qiuzhu.


    Looking at the two beautiful girls, Zhang qiuzhu is naturally hostile. At this time, Li Chang''an also came: "empress, you don''t have to be so hostile to these two girls. Zixu is a humble wife. As for Mo Qing, you have already married!"


    Even if Li Chang''an came out to rescue at this time, Zhang qiuzhu was still hostile. After being married for so many years, Mu Yi didn''t touch one of his fingers, but he took sides with the two maidens at this time.


    It was uncertain that the man was the cover. Zhang qiuzhu immediately put away his tears. Instead, he looked aggressive: "emperor, my concubine is not stupid. You don''t have to fool my concubine!"


    "Zhang qiuzhu, if you don''t step down, I''ll abolish your queen!"


    It''s really high energy. This centrifugal couple just said such words when they met! Yun pianyi didn''t want to interrupt. She wanted to leave, but as soon as she turned around, Zhang qiuzhu rushed over.


    Zhang qiuzhu still has a sword in his hand, which seems to be killing him. Naturally, Li Chang''an rushed over at the first time. Fortunately, Mu Yi was also beside Yun Pian, blocking Zhang qiuzhu.


    Seeing Mu Yi blocking himself, Zhang qiuzhu stopped for fear of hurting Mu Yi. But as soon as she put away her sword, Mu Yi slapped her in the face: "Zhang qiuzhu, you''re tired of being a queen, aren''t you?"


    Even after marriage, Mu Yi is really like a guest to himself, but it''s the first time to do it to himself. Zhang qiuzhu covered his face and shed tears: "Mu Yi, how can you treat me like this?"


    It was an accident to see such a noisy play between husband and wife just out of Siyan city! But Yun pianyi didn''t want to be misunderstood at all, so she immediately hid behind Li Chang''an.


    Zhang qiuzhu always felt that Li Chang''an didn''t lie when he saw that Yun pianyi was so attached to Li Chang''an. Maybe he was abrupt: "emperor, concubine..."


    "Stop talking, you go!"


    "The emperor also wants to go back to Liangcheng. My concubine will go with you."


    Seeing Zhang qiuzhu pestering himself so much, Mu Yi''s eyes are disgusted, but Yun Pian Yi doesn''t dare to say it. After all, it''s not a good thing if he annoys Zhang qiuzhu.


    Anyway, Zhang qiuzhu took a group of people to protect herself. Mu Yi also knew that she was for her own good, so she didn''t drive her away. Without saying anything, she got on the horse.


    The carriage just now has been destroyed. Yun Pian lightly knows that he can only ride a horse to go to Liangcheng now. Seeing the small number of flatteries here, he followed Li Chang''an on a horse.

 Chapter 389

    After the assassination failed this time, Zhang Yongchang stopped looking for trouble. The road to Liangcheng was peaceful. There were no people who shouldn''t have appeared all the way.


    When she arrived at Liangcheng, the clouds danced like a bird flying out of the cage. She liked to see all things in the world. When she came to Liangcheng, she was happier than anyone else, and Mu Yi was depressed.


    After all, he is the emperor of the state of Liang. This is the capital of the state of Liang. This woman is happier than herself. Mu Yi still doesn''t understand. What is Yun pianyi happy about?


    Is it difficult that Li Chang''an is engaged in some conspiracy? Mu Yi immediately looks at Li Chang''an. Fortunately, Li Chang''an immediately understood what he meant and smiled: "the birds have been released. It''s all like this, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yi also let him understand that Yun Pian lightly has been locked in the deep palace for too long. She yearns for freedom. Seeing the warm and unrestrained Liang City, she reveals the little girl''s temperament.


    Mu Yi knows better than anyone what it looks like behind the city of Liang. It''s the first time he saw someone come to the city of Liang. It''s like a fairyland.


    Although he didn''t want to remind Yun Pian lightly that there were many intrigues behind Liang Cheng, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be happy too early. You may die here."


    "Muyi, you think too much. I won''t let Pian lightly die in Liangcheng. We won''t die!"


    When Li Chang''an said this, he was full of confidence. Yun pianyi also knew that Li Chang''an was not joking. After bumping for a while, I finally reached the palace.


    Although Zhang Yongchang is not in Liang City, his eye liner is quite a lot. When Li Changan''s party just arrived here, the news passed over to Zhang Yongchang.


    As soon as she entered the palace, Yun pianyi felt that someone was following her. She turned her head and asked Yu Zhi, "are we being watched?"


    "Yes, we must be careful. Madam, you and the emperor can''t be husband and wife at this time. Do you understand?"


    "But Zhang qiuzhu already knows our identity and can''t hide it."


    "Empress, as far as I know, Zhang qiuzhu and Zhang Yongchang are not together."


    "What?" Yun Pian Yi could hardly believe what he heard.


    Zhang qiuzhu is from Zhangjia and doesn''t associate with Zhang Yongchang. It must be because of Zhang Guozhong''s eldest son and her eldest brother. Yun pianyi understands that Zhang qiuzhu is a smart man and can guess that Zhang Yongchang has something to do with his brother''s death.


    Since they all want to deal with Zhang Yongchang and want Zhang Yongchang to die, since they have a common enemy, they are friends.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was not around, Yun pianyi secretly changed to Yu know: "Yu know, shall we go to Zhang qiuzhu palace?"


    "Madam, it''s impossible! Zhang qiuzhu hates beautiful maids very much. If we go to her palace, we will be driven out."


    "Not afraid, there is this palace!"


    After saying that, Yun pianyi immediately took Yu Zhi to Fenglai palace. It was an accident to see these two beautiful girls come in, not to mention Zhang qiuzhu, but the maid in waiting.


    Before entering the door, he was stopped by several plain maids. These palace maids are too old and not good-looking. If they were yunpian, she wouldn''t come here.


    She had long thought that someone would stop her. What she wanted to do most at this time was to break through. Yun pianyi is a female rascal. These old palace men who are not sharp enough can''t stop themselves.


    Besides, I also learned a lot from Li Chang''an. After three or two times, I beat these palace men to the ground. Yu Zhi was surprised. She could think that Yun pianyi was so good that she knocked down more than ten palace people.


    Hearing the news outside, Zhang qiuzhu also knew that his own people lost the battle and immediately came out, pointing to the cloud lightly: "you bitch, you are really brave!"


    Hearing Zhang qiuzhu scold himself as a bitch, Yun Pian lightly immediately denied: "I''m the one who came to help you. Don''t be ignorant of good people!"


    "Help me? The palace always thinks you''re helping the emperor, don''t you?"


    "You are husband and wife. Why bother so much? Helping the emperor or the empress is all about your common brother Zhang Yongchang, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly mentioning Zhang Yongchang''s name in Fenglai palace, Zhang qiuzhu sent away all the people around him with a vigilant face. At this time, there were only three of them in the room of Fengyi palace. Zhang qiuzhu came straight to the point: "what do you want to do?"


    "As I said just now, I want to help you deal with Zhang Yongchang."


    "Is there any advantage in doing so?"


    "Of course, your husband and my husband have joined hands, and we should join hands."


    Zhang qiuzhu doesn''t like seeing Yun Pian''s face. If he sees her every day, wouldn''t he be upset? Zhang qiuzhu still looked ungrateful at this time: "this palace doesn''t need you, you go!"


    "I''m gone, empress. Don''t regret it. If you have a plaque in Fenglai palace, when I came in, I thought it was a mourning hall or Yizhuang. It looked dead."


    Even though Yun Pian Hua said it badly, Zhang qiuzhu Listened: "do you have a way to bring Fengyi Palace back to life?"


    "That''s natural."


    Hearing Yun Pian''s tone of certainty, Zhang qiuzhu naturally wanted to hear: "you talk. If you say something, the palace will let you come here."


    The problem of Feng coming to the palace is obvious. Zhang qiuzhu is surrounded by middle-aged women who are still plain. When a man comes here, he naturally doesn''t want to come back.


    Yun Pian lightly touched the corner of her mouth: "empress, the biggest problem in Fenglai palace is people!"


    "What?"


    "You don''t even have a beautiful person in your palace. They are all women with the posture of Pu Liu. How can the emperor come?"


    "What are you talking about? You obviously want to seduce the emperor and use the palace!"


    This Zhang qiuzhu is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of a good man! Yun pianyi sneered at this time: "Zhang qiuzhu, do you really think men are not visual animals and like to see beautiful women?"


    "But if the palace is surrounded by beautiful girls, does the emperor come to the palace for the sake of the palace?"


    This woman is really stupid. Yun pianyi doesn''t mind giving Zhang qiuzhu a lesson: "empress, don''t believe you try. These two days, you let people stare at the emperor to see whether the Emperor sees more ugly women or more beautiful women?"


    "Zixu, don''t be smart. You just want to step on the top of this palace. This Palace won''t let you succeed!"


    This woman really doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin! At this time, she was so disgusted by Muyi that she didn''t know how to change herself.


    Want to rely on their own Phoenix seal to turn the palace into an ugly women''s club, which man can stand it?


    Yun Pian lightly did not expect: "empress, you can prevent women in the palace, but you can''t prevent women outside the palace, can you?"


    She reminded Zhang qiuzhu that she was very sensitive immediately: "what if you lose a bet with the palace?"

 Chapter 390

    She really doesn''t believe that she will lose. After all, she knows men very well and knows that love at first sight is the face. Loving a person begins with her appearance.


    She looked confident: "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    "Well, you''ll stay in Fenglai palace from today on."


    "OK, let''s start a new look today!"


    "What?"


    Before Zhang qiuzhu could react, Yun pianyi took Zhang qiuzhu to the bedroom. Without saying a word, she began to pick Zhang qiuzhu''s clothes.


    Yu Zhi didn''t know what yunpian lightly was doing, but yunpian lightly glanced at Yu Zhi: "Mo Qing, do you want to help?"


    This Zixu is really a crazy girl. He picks his clothes as soon as he comes in. And this Zi Xu is just like a female hooligan. At this time, he has stripped himself to the bottom of his coat.


    Hearing his cry, the people from Fenglai palace rushed in immediately, but they were all beaten down by Yu Zhi.


    Fortunately, Yun Pian lightly stopped at this time and stood aside. Before Zhang qiuzhu started to scold, he pointed to Zhang qiuzhu and said, "empress, you are old-fashioned. The emperor certainly doesn''t like it. I''ll find you a suitable dress."


    Zhang qiuzhu is a legitimate daughter. She has long passed her prime of life. The clothes she wears at this time are naturally mature and steady. Even if Yun Pian lightly opened the wardrobe, she couldn''t find a dress that could reduce her age.


    Glancing at it, Yun pianyi took out a plain dress, went to Zhang qiuzhu and said, "empress, try this one."


    This dress was worn by Zhang qiuzhu when she was waiting for a word in her boudoir. She was wearing this dress when she met Mu Yi. It''s really embarrassing to wear such a dress by herself at this time.


    After thinking about it, Zhang qiuzhu shook his head: "I don''t wear it in the palace. Zixu, if you are rude again, I''ll have your head cut off!"


    She was so bold that she was not afraid that Zhang qiuzhu would clean up herself. She immediately rubbed her head: "empress, don''t you want to be loved by the emperor?"


    "Of course I hope." Zhang qiuzhu said honestly.


    "Then do as I say."


    After so many years of hard work, Mu Yi didn''t look at herself after all. Zhang qiuzhu remembered that when she met Yun Pian, she knocked it out at a glance. Her husband loved her very much.


    Maybe this woman really has some skills to change her situation at this time. Zhang qiuzhu shook his hand and motioned the palace people to go out. Although the palace people were very surprised, they still did so.


    After the palace people left, Zhang qiuzhu put the dress on himself. For so many years, let alone Mu Yi''s favorite, Mu Yi''s eyes have never lingered on Zhang qiuzhu. Zhang qiuzhu can''t eat well and sleep well. Naturally, he doesn''t grow any meat.


    This dress is still the same as before, even a little looser.


    After putting on his clothes, Zhang qiuzhu took a look in the mirror and burst into tears: "this is the dress that the palace and the emperor wore when they first met. The palace doesn''t know. If the Emperor sees that the palace is wearing this dress, how will he feel?"


    Yun Pian lightly can really choose. She chose this dress at once. In that case, Yun Pian lightly said, "empress, sit in front of the dressing table!"


    "What?"


    "Empress, your head is full of gold and jade. It doesn''t go well with this plain dress!"


    When she said this, Zhang qiuzhu looked at his bun and jewelry. It was noble and gorgeous, which made people feel very difficult to get close to. Just now, Zhang qiuzhu always felt that Yun pianyi seemed to understand her heart, so she listened to her orders and sat in front of the dressing table.


    For dressing up, Yun Pian is good at only how to choose clothes and jewelry. She really knows nothing about dressing up!


    Fortunately, there was Yu Zhi. Yun pianyi glanced at Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, just comb a simple bun for the empress."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Zhi didn''t seem to understand what Yun Pian lightly was doing, but she also understood that Yun Pian lightly wasn''t playing around, so she untied Zhang qiuzhu''s bun and tied a simple bun.


    Yun pianyi glanced at Zhang qiuzhu''s jewelry box and glanced at the contents. There was a red pearl flower. Then I asked someone to bring a basin of hot water and wash the makeup off Zhang qiuzhu''s face.


    The cloud lightly glanced at Zhang qiuzhu''s face, and then gave Zhang qiuzhu a red cherry lip. In fact, in yunpian''s eyes, Zhang qiuzhu is not ugly, but he doesn''t know what makeup is suitable for him.


    After such a toss, Zhang qiuzhu seems to have changed. Those palace people can''t recognize him. This is what yunpian lightly wants to see. She hooks at the corner of her mouth: "empress, you can meet the emperor by chance."


    "What? Do you want the palace to stick your hot face to the emperor''s cold ass?"


    "Empress, if you don''t work hard, other women will have a chance. Do you understand?"


    Thinking of Mu Yi''s love affair with other women, Zhang qiuzhu was unwilling and said, "OK, go to the palace."


    At the end of his speech, Zhang qiuzhu took a deep breath and went to the imperial study. As soon as Zhang qiuzhu went out, he went to the imperial study. Yun pianyi also saw it. Zhang qiuzhu knew Mu Yi''s whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    But when people reported it, they heard an echo that made Zhang qiuzhu feel cold: "I have state affairs to be busy, empress, please come back!"


    This was not passed on by the eunuchs, but said by Muyi himself. As before, there is still disgust in the words.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang qiuzhu''s face was the same as the flowers beaten by the frost, but Yun pianyi didn''t give up and shouted inside: "slave maidservant, I have something important to ask the emperor!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an immediate echo: "come in!"


    Muyi didn''t expect that yunpian lightly would be pulled together with Zhang qiuzhu. Naturally, yunpian lightly came in. Yun pianyi said that Zixu asked to see Mu Yi. When he took Zhang qiuzhu in, he was naturally stopped.


    But the man couldn''t see it. In front of him, who looked very beautiful, was the ugly queen of the state of Liang. The cloud lightly glanced at the man: "this is my man. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang qiuzhu came just now, but it was this woman at this time. The bodyguard was really surprised: "Miss Zixu, don''t make fun of the villain."


    "If you want to stop me, the emperor is angry, but it''s not my responsibility."


    At this time, Yun pianyi takes Mu Yi to press the bodyguard. The bodyguard doesn''t dare to stop any more. He can only let them in.


    When entering, Li Chang''an, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui were there. Seeing a strange face, they stopped talking immediately. They were surprised. Why did yunpian come in with a strange woman.

 Chapter 391

    Don''t mention Li Chang''an, who only met Zhang qiuzhu, didn''t recognize Zhang qiuzhu. Even Mu Yi looked at Zhang qiuzhu up and down: "Zixu, why did you bring a stranger to see me?"


    "Emperor, it''s a concubine!"


    At the beginning of seeing Zhang qiuzhu, Mu Yi still wanted to know who Zhang qiuzhu belonged to, but as soon as Zhang qiuzhu opened his mouth, he had the previous disgust on his face.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, Yun pianyi also understood. Maybe it can''t change anything. At this time, Yun pianyi also knew that it would take time for Mu Yi to accept Zhang qiuzhu.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an and all of them were in the room, Yun Pian Yi always thought they were superfluous: "Xianggong, Wang Wu and Ma Liu, I have something to tell you. Can you come out?"


    Zhang qiuzhu has come in. Mu Yi can''t let Zhang qiuzhu out directly at this time. Moreover, the three of them seem to understand the cloud lightly and immediately leave the house.


    At this time, only Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu were left in the imperial study. Before coming, Yun Pian had already told Zhang qiuzhu that Mu Yi might have such a disgusting expression after he knew it was her.


    Things are the same as yunpian''s budget. Mu Yizhen hates himself like this. At this time, Zhang qiuzhu''s eyes become red: "emperor, you and I will always be husband and wife. You can''t live by yourself if you hate ministers and concubines so much, can''t you?"


    "Zhang qiuzhu, if you want me not to hate you, stay away from me!"


    "Emperor, my concubine is your ally. You will regret letting my concubine leave!"


    "Regret?"


    "Hehe, emperor, my concubine also wants to kill Zhang Yongchang. If you let my concubine leave, you will lose a strong helper, won''t you?"


    Zhang qiuzhu is also from Zhangjia. At this time, Mu Yi was surprised when he told himself that he was going to kill Zhang Yongchang: "Zhang qiuzhu, you really need everything! In order to make me believe you, you can even kill your own brother!"


    "Emperor, what my concubine said is true. Don''t you believe my concubine?"


    That day, Zhang qiuzhu came on a horse and saved his life. Mu Yi didn''t remember, but was afraid that Zhang qiuzhu calculated himself. But think of Zhang qiuzhu for so many years. Although she has no friendship with herself, Mu Yi always feels that she doesn''t need to calculate herself.


    And this time, Zhang qiuzhu seems to be different from before. Zhang qiuzhu doesn''t come to haunt himself, but at this time, he seems to come to negotiate.


    Mu Yi didn''t want to lose any allies. He glanced at the stool and motioned Zhang qiuzhu to sit down. Zhang qiuzhu smiled and did as Mu Yi motioned.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Yi said, "if I believe you, what can you do for me?"


    "Emperor, my concubine wants to help you, but I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate."


    "How to match it?"


    "Please go to bed at Fenglai palace tonight!"


    After nearly ten years of marriage, Zhang qiuzhu once said such words.


    If it was left behind, Muyi immediately refused. But looking at Zhang qiuzhu''s charming face and plain clothes today, Mu Yi didn''t know what was going on. He nodded: "yes."


    Hearing these two words, Zhang qiuzhu jumped up with joy, but at this time, if he jumped up in front of Mu Yi, he would lose all his face.


    Zhang qiuzhu smiled and was very shy: "that concubine is going back to Fenglai palace to prepare!"


    Mu Yi only said to go to Fenglai palace, but he didn''t say to spoil Zhang qiuzhu. Zhang qiuzhu was so happy. Mu Yi could only sigh: "I''m really a silly woman. I won''t sleep in the same bed with you."


    Seeing that Zhang qiuzhu had gone far at this time and would not appear here again, Mu Yi went out, saw Yun Pian lightly standing outside with a proud face, and walked over: "Yun Pian lightly, what ghost do you think?"


    "Emperor, don''t be angry. Don''t you sleep under the same roof as the queen? Are you afraid that the queen will plot against you and take away your virgin body?"


    It''s really surprising for the empress of Tang Jun''an to say such words.


    But looking at Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Li Chang''an, they seem to have seen yunpian''s ability. At this time, Mu Yi can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    At this time, Mu Yi wanted to screw his head off: "you people are really..."


    Looking at the appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Yun pianyi also knows that Mu Yi wants to spit fragrance. But Mu Yi dared not, for fear of offending the bandits of Jun''an country.


    Seeing Zhang qiuzhu laughing just now and Mu Yi''s angry face, Yun pianyi also knew that his plan had begun to work.


    As for Zhang Yongchang, Xiao Guanghe has to deal with it. At this time, Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu are warming up. If only Xiao Guanghe came to put pressure on Zhang Yongchang.


    At this time, Li Chang''an seemed to be able to read his mind and came closer: "madam, are you thinking about old general Xiao at this time?"


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense. People are wholehearted to you!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense. It''s just that Yun Pian lightly deliberately said this to ridicule himself: "Yun Pian lightly, if you talk nonsense again at this time, your husband will make you hoarse tonight!"


    This Li Chang''an really can''t change this wherever he goes. It makes people dance lightly. I don''t know how to answer him. I can only change the topic: "I''m going to help the queen!"


    As the same emperor, Mu Yi can lie drunk in the gentle countryside tonight. He can only sleep alone at this time. It''s really unreasonable!


    Yun Pian is a personal spirit. At this time, he runs faster than the rabbit, and there is no one immediately.


    Looking around, Li Chang''an could only sigh. At this time, a soldier ran over with a carrier pigeon in his hand: "Sir, there is new information!"


    "Bring it up."


    At this time, as soon as the soldier came, he was taken down by Nangong Ji: "say, who ordered you?"


    Hu Kui didn''t respond. He looked at Nangong Ji with a shocked face: "Wang Wu, what are you doing?"


    "You''re careless. This is an assassin!"


    "What?" Hu Kui couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The assassin came towards Li Chang''an. Before Li Chang''an shot, he was taken by Nangong Ji. It really surprised Li Chang''an!


    He hooked his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "Wang Wu is really smart. He can see through this perfect disguise!"


    "No matter how well you pretend, it''s fake."


    The assassin also knew that if he fell into Nangong Ji''s hands, he would die. Without saying a word, he bit the poison hidden in his mouth and died in front of them.


    The assassin died, but Nangong Ji also suffered. The assassin was poisoned on pigeons and letters. If Nangong Ji hadn''t stopped it, the poisoned person would be Li Chang''an.


    Nangong Ji was pale and clenched his teeth: "emperor, if Qingming is dead, you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    He was suspicious of Nangong Ji, but he didn''t want Nangong Ji to have an accident, pull out his sword and destroy both pigeons and letters. Then he held Nangong Ji: "you''ll be fine. You believe me!"


    Hu Kui also understood that someone killed his own people and disguised himself as the soldier to assassinate Li Chang''an. He immediately went to find someone. The doctor came quickly, but he didn''t come out for a long time after he entered the room.


    By now, the sun had set, and the imperial doctor had not come out of the Nangong Ji room. Looking at the worry on Li Chang''an''s face at this time, Hu Kui was even more nervous. They came here all the way, but Nangong Ji fell down.


    They have been brothers for more than ten years, but at this time, a man fell down, and the enemy was in the dark. They didn''t know when to start again. Naturally, they couldn''t relax their vigilance.

 Chapter 392

    Nangong Ji''s poisoning was naturally hidden from everyone. Even Yu Zhi and Yun pianyi in Fenglai palace didn''t know it. Tonight, before Mu Yi came to the palace, Yun Pian lightly took people to decorate the bedroom hall.


    People in Fenglai Palace also pay great attention to this time. After all, it has been nearly ten years since Mu Yi came back for the first time. People in the palace are happier than the new year, even when they pay monthly money.


    After Yun Pian lightly returned to his room, he waited for Li Chang''an, but he didn''t come to find himself. It''s really too much. She was free, so she went to Yu Zhi.


    Fortunately, Yu Zhi is still in the room, otherwise she doesn''t know who to look for. She has always loved bed. When she came to the state of Liang, she naturally couldn''t sleep.


    Even if it is the first month, the Liangcheng is located in the south. Even if it is neither hot nor cold, the climate is pleasant, and the clouds are dancing, it still can''t sleep. Now that the clouds are flying, I know it''s hard to sleep: "empress, what''s the matter with you?"


    She was just upset that she couldn''t wait for Li Chang''an to come, but she couldn''t tell Yu Zhi the truth, so she found an excuse: "what else can I do if I miss you?"


    "The emperor should be the one the empress wants, right?"


    "Just you cunning head, you still learn to talk back to the palace?"


    At this time, she also understood that she was no different from other women. She was also an honest person who said no.


    She just said she didn''t want Li Chang''an. At this time, she couldn''t help running out of Yu Zhi''s room and went to the place where Li Chang''an lived, but when she got there, she opened the door, but there was no one.


    She really didn''t think that Li Chang''an would not be in the house. It seems that he also has something to hide from himself. She tried not to think too much, and then went back to Fenglai palace.


    Since Mu Yi went to bed in Fenglai palace, Zhang qiuzhu has changed his personality. When he got up in the morning, he gave a lot of rewards to the palace people. The people who reward the most are naturally yunpian and Yu Zhi.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly took so many awards and still frowned, Zhang qiuzhu asked the idle people to step back: "Miss Zixu, you have something on your mind today. Can you talk to this palace?"


    It seems that he helped Zhang qiuzhu a big favor yesterday. Zhang qiuzhu was not on his guard at this time, and even took himself as his best friend. Yun pianyi didn''t hide the things in her heart: "it''s all right. I went to see second master Li last night and saw that he wasn''t in the room!"


    "The palace has become an ugly girl town. Zixu, you don''t have to worry about second master Li''s flirting."


    The scruples in her heart are not as low as Zhang qiuzhu thought. She knows that Li Chang''an has something to hide from himself, but it is definitely not such a thing.


    She also knew that Zhang qiuzhu was caring about herself when she said this to herself, so she forced a smile: "thank you for your concern! My maid is going to find second master Li now, and my lady won''t blame me!"


    "Go ahead. You''ve helped the palace so much. How can the palace blame you? Besides, you''re second master Li''s wife. It''s natural to find him."


    "Empress, you are in such a good mood today. Did you round the house with the emperor last night?"


    Although Yun pianyi wanted to see Li Chang''an, she couldn''t help gossiping. Unexpectedly, Zhang qiuzhu sighed and sneezed before he could reply.


    Yun Pian lightly understood that Mu Yi not only didn''t have a round house with Zhang qiuzhu last night, but also let Zhang qiuzhu lay the floor. Zhang qiuzhu is a girl with weak bones. Naturally, he caught a cold.


    The most terrible thing is not that there is no chance, but that Mu Yi is a straight man and doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Cloud Pian lightly doesn''t care so much at this time. She hasn''t figured out what happened to her man who wasn''t in the room last night. At this time, she doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    Yun pianyi smiled: "empress, don''t lose heart. This kind of thing can''t be urgent. Zixu left first!"


    After saying that, the clouds danced lightly and slipped away immediately.


    Naturally, she went to find Li Chang''an. When she got to his door, he just opened the door and came out: "madam, why are you so early?"


    "I just got up early. I don''t know how well my husband slept last night?"


    Li Chang''an didn''t expect that Yun pianyi was testing himself at this time. He didn''t want to talk about Nangong Ji''s poisoning. And he had people block the news and said, "I slept very well. I fell asleep as soon as last night, but I''m safe!"


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Yun Pian is a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to expose Li Chang''an. Instead, she wants to see what he''s doing?


    She smiled: "without my concubine, my husband can sleep so safely. It''s really heartless!"


    He really couldn''t sleep well, but he couldn''t let Yun Pian lightly worry, so he clenched his teeth: "how about going to Fenglai palace to accompany his wife tonight?"


    "No, we''re dormant in the imperial palace of the state of Liang. There''s no need to do such a thing so that people won''t know their identity and lead to disaster."


    In fact, from the moment they entered Liangcheng, someone knew their identity. Li Chang''an just didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid of the clouds, so she hid her words in her heart.


    Since she can''t ask anything, Yun Pian Yi has to trace it by herself. Anyway, she has a lot of courage. She doesn''t care whether it''s her own territory or not.


    After returning to Fenglai palace, Yun pianyi didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so she went to Yu Zhi, but she didn''t see Yu Zhi. I asked several rough envoys, but I didn''t know where the girl was going. I was a little flustered.


    When I went to find Li Chang''an today, the doors of the rooms next to him were locked. Hu Kui and Nangong Ji didn''t seem to be in the room. They all disappeared. It seems that something big has happened.


    When I think about the expression of Li Chang''an just now, I see that something is hiding from me. The clouds are dancing lightly, so I know later.


    Perhaps their identity has been exposed, and Zhang Yongchang''s people have begun to attack them. This time, unlike before, it is not assassination, but other means.


    When she first thought so, two palace maids brought breakfast. As soon as they arrived, yunpian lightly felt that something was wrong with them. After all, Fenglai palace doesn''t have such a beautiful palace maid.


    Moreover, after the two palace women put down their breakfast, they refused to step back. Yun pianyi glanced at them: "everything has been delivered. Why don''t you step back and pestle here?"


    "If you go back to your sister, the empress ordered you to watch your sister use the breakfast and clean up all the things that should be taken back before you can go back."


    Although Zhang qiuzhu looks at herself differently, Yun pianyi knows that Zhang qiuzhu can''t say such disgusting words, and Zhang qiuzhu can''t care about herself so much.


    The implication of the maid in waiting is to take her head away before she can go back? She has to find a way to get out, or she might die here.


    She glanced at the hot porridge and soup on the table. When she took another look, even a bodyguard was supported outside. She couldn''t see a person. It seemed that she was going to attack herself here.


    She had an idea and brought up the porridge steamer. Seeing that the two palace maids hadn''t noticed what they wanted to do, Yun Pian lightly buttoned a pot of hot porridge on the left palace Maiden''s head.


    Yun Pian lightly, without doing anything, picked up the cup of hot soup and buttoned it on the head of the maid in waiting on the right. She was so surprised that the two palace maids couldn''t escape. At this time, the cloud lightly escaped from the back window.


    She''s not stupid. She''s been out of the door today. She''s familiar with Fenglai palace. Naturally, she fled to the place guarded by heavy soldiers. Sure enough, along the way, she saw the bodies of many bodyguards and palace maids.


    Fortunately, Zhang qiuzhu was not an ordinary woman. When she learned that something had happened to her bedroom, she went out of the bedroom with a sword. When he went outside, he saw that the clouds were lightly breathing and fled to him, followed by two very embarrassed palace maids.

 Chapter 393

    The two maids, one with the residue of hot porridge on his body and head, and the other with the residue of hot soup on his body and head, didn''t take off the muscle chicken on his hair. They looked very embarrassed.


    Zhang qiuzhu stood there, looked at the flustered clouds, and then looked at the steady steps of the two palace maids behind. Zhang qiuzhu seemed to understand something.


    The two palace maids were martial arts practitioners. They saw a pile of bodyguards'' bodies on the ground. The two palace maids pulled their swords from the bodies and then walked towards them.


    Zhang qiuzhu always thought that the two palace maids came to assassinate themselves, but the two palace maids looked at Yun Pian lightly with their eyes straight. Now she also understood that she was wrong. The two palace maids came to assassinate Yun Pian lightly.


    I''m the queen of the state of Liang. The two palace maids don''t pay attention to themselves. They only want yunpian''s life. It seems that this woman''s identity is not simple.


    Yun Pian lightly hid behind Zhang qiuzhu and was very flustered: "empress, they will kill us!"


    "Not to kill us, but to kill you!"


    "If I die and die here, the state of Liang will never have peace!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Like you, it is also the mother of a country!"


    "What?"


    Zhang qiuzhu couldn''t believe his ears. After all, the queen of Jun''an came here, and the emperor of Jun''an was not far away.


    In this way, Li Er beside Mu Yi is Li Chang''an, Wang Wu is Nangong Ji, and Ma Liu is Hu Kui. Zhang qiuzhu also understands that Mu Yi has colluded with the people of Jun''an country. His vicious common brother can only die.


    Since yunpian''s identity is very special, Zhang qiuzhu must protect yunpian''s integrity, but so many people in Fenglai Palace are dead, and Zhang qiuzhu can''t find backup at this time. He immediately pulled yunpian''s back.


    Yesterday, she strolled around the Fenglai palace and knew that there was a train of thought behind it: "empress, where are you taking me?"


    "What else can I do to save your life?"


    "There is a dead end behind!"


    "Believe this palace, this palace will not let you die!"


    Yun Pian lightly didn''t know what to do at this time. She could only do so. She also wanted to understand that there are secret roads in the imperial palace. Zhang qiuzhu should take himself away from the secret road.


    But the two palace maids were practicing martial arts. Their body methods were fast and they were almost catching up with them. Zhang qiuzhu threw a smoke bomb immediately, and then took the cloud lightly to the direction of the bedroom hall.


    It''s really the same as yunpian lightly thought. There is a secret way in the bedroom hall. As soon as he entered, Zhang qiuzhu pressed the switch, and then entered the secret way.


    Fortunately, the two assassins didn''t follow up at this time. Yun pianyi followed Zhang qiuzhu for a long time and finally came out of the secret road.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Li Chang''an and Mu Yi waiting here. Yun pianyi was surprised: "Xianggong, why are you here?"


    "When I learned that something had happened to Fenglai palace, I specially went to brother Mu Yi and waited for you here."


    "Xianggong, someone is going to kill me!"


    "Wei Fu already knows that Zhang Yongchang came here to kill us again. This time, his means are different from those before. He wants to kill us one by one."


    She understood that Hu Kui, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi were not in the Royal Palace of the state of Liang. Maybe something had happened. Yun pianyi''s face turned pale: "what happened to one of the three of them? Why is none of them in the palace."


    "Yes, they have all suffered accidents. I can only keep you now!"


    She never thought that the people around her would leave her. For more than a year, yunpian always felt that these people had given her a lot of warmth and joy.


    At this time, she had red eyes, and Zhang qiuzhu on one side was very surprised: "lightly, how can you cry for them?"


    It''s amazing that a queen shed tears for a maid and a bodyguard.


    Yun pianyi looked at Zhang qiuzhu and said, "maybe in the eyes of others, they are bodyguards and maidens, but in the eyes of our palace, they are our brothers and sisters. How can we not be sad when our hands and feet are dead?"


    Anyway, Zhang qiuzhu already knew their identity at this time, and Li Chang''an pressed: "I want you to explain to me. The people around me are dead. Am I going to be your prisoner now?"


    Mu Yi never dared to think of such a thing. After all, when Li Chang''an was nine thousand years old, his reputation spread far and wide. Even if Mu Yi had this idea at this time, he was not sure what he could do to Li Chang''an.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards came up, all holding swords. It seems that it is really the same as what Li Chang''an said. Muyike had never given such an order, but such a thing happened at this time.


    Li Chang''an looked at the people on one side and sneered: "in this way, you also want to take my life. It''s really naive!"


    "Who ordered you to come?" Mu Yizhi asked.


    "I came under the orders of the minister." a general came out from behind.


    Li Chang''an met this man. He was general Gu Nan, a famous general of the state of Liang who fought with Xiao Guanghe in those years! According to Li Changan''s information, this man is not with Zhang Jia, but he stood up at this time. It''s really surprising!


    He immediately figured it out. After all, this is Liang''s intelligence. It''s not strange that his intelligence is not accurate.


    Li Chang''an sneered: "Gu Nan, you are the general of the state of Liang. It''s ridiculous that you don''t kill the enemy on the battlefield for your country, but you come to make a palace change!"


    "I''m Gu Nan killing enemies for my country! You, Li Chang''an, are the emperor of Jun''an, and you are the enemy of Liang. What''s wrong with me killing you?"


    "Killing me is false, killing a king is true!"


    After listening to Li Chang''an''s words, Gu Nan did not deny it: "since the emperor of the state of Liang became a traitor, it''s not wrong to kill Wei Chen, is it right?"


    The people present really didn''t expect such a move, especially Mu Yi. He looked unbelievable and pointed to Gu Nan: "well, Gu Nan, I thought you were a good man left by the first emperor to protect the mountains and rivers of Liang state. Who knows, you are also Zhang Yongchang''s running dog!"


    "General Gunan, you''re from Zhangjia. Catch all these people in our palace!"


    Yun pianyi didn''t expect that Zhang qiuzhu would defecte at this time. What a surprise! She immediately left Zhang qiuzhu a little farther: "empress, how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t the palace be like this? Mu Yi is the husband of the palace, but makes the palace a laughing stock in the world! How can the palace not hate?"


    Although Zhang qiuzhu is from Zhangjia, he has never been close to Zhang Yongchang. Gu Nan was surprised to hear Zhang qiuzhu''s words: "empress, I thought you were with the emperor!"


    "The general of Genan, you are mistaken about this palace. Zhang''s father began to oppose the royal family at that time. His father married the palace to the palace to make it an eyelid. Otherwise, the general of Gu Nan thought that the news of Zhang family was so smart."


    It''s really more vicious than animals! Even if he married his daughter in the palace, would he be such a tiger?


    Yun pianyi can conclude that perhaps many years ago, the meeting between Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu was calculated by Zhang Guozhong in order to make Zhang qiuzhu think that he married Mu Yi because he loved his daughter.

 Chapter 394

    At this time, Yun pianyi told Zhang qiuzhu about Zhang Guozhong''s plot: "Zhang qiuzhu, you are a fool, used by your father, and you have to be his running dog!"


    "Yun pianyi, what do you know? My father won''t use me! I''m the legitimate daughter of Zhang Jia. I''m loved by thousands. He sent me to the palace only because I love Mu Yi!"


    Forget it, Yun pianyi thinks it''s useless to pull these things with Zhang qiuzhu. Gu Nan was the commander of the imperial palace guards of the state of Liang. At this time, they set off palace changes here, and their lives were in danger.


    This Gu Nan seems to be an acute child. He immediately let his people go. Li Chang''an has to protect Yun pian. At this time, he is really busy, and Mu Yi is a tripod. Before a while, he was knocked down by Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan wanted Muyi''s head at this time, but as soon as he raised his sword, someone put the sword around his neck from behind. Gu Nan naturally dared not move: "who are you?"


    "You don''t even know this palace?" Zhang qiuzhu said.


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Zhang qiuzhu would have such a coquettish operation. She really surprised herself. Just now she thought Zhang qiuzhu was really with Gu Nan.


    At this moment, even Gu Nan must be confused: "empress, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know. This palace is from Zhang, not from Zhang Yongchang!"


    "Empress, how can you say that the marshal is also your own brother? How can you do that?"


    "My brother? Why didn''t he think he was from Zhangjia when he calculated to kill my brother?"


    "Empress, Li Chang''an was the real murderer who killed your brother. Why did you save these people?"


    Zhang qiuzhu is a smart man. He has already found out what happened that year. His promising big brother was killed by a young general in white, just because he was leaked out of all his weaknesses.


    The man was Zhang Yongchang, who later became the head of the family. Zhang qiuzhu blushed: "if Zhang Yongchang hadn''t leaked all his brother''s weaknesses to Li Chang''an, how could he be killed among the thousands of troops?"


    Gu Nan has always appreciated Zhang qiuzhu''s eldest brother, Zhang Yongshi. They are close friends and send troops because of Zhang Yongshi. He couldn''t believe his ears: "empress, don''t be fooled by Li Chang''an. He''s just lying to you!"


    "Zhang Yongchang is a liar. He even calculated my father!"


    "What?" Gunan couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He always thought that Zhang Yongchang was a gentleman, but when he heard such a thing, he naturally didn''t know how to answer. Yun pianyi sees that she has been cheated by Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu. Even Li Chang''an is lying to herself. It''s really hard to feel in her heart.


    Fortunately, Yun pianyi could accept such a thing. She immediately hid behind Li Chang''an: "general Gunan, Zhang Yongshi also told you about Zhang Yongchang?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m not stupid, Zhang Yongchang is a smart man. He used my husband to kill Zhang Yongshi. Then he pretended to be stupid and obedient and took the seat of the head of the house. He is a conspirator and plays with everyone."


    Gu Nan can''t believe that he was cheated so miserably by Zhang Yongchang. In order to avenge his best friend, he has become a man of regicide and rebellion.


    He knew that he was finished and knelt down: "emperor, all this is Weichen''s own idea. It has nothing to do with the ancient family. Please be kind to the emperor!"


    It''s ridiculous that they all conspired to rebel and didn''t want to involve their families! Muyi''s reaction was the same as he thought. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yun pianyi was a little flustered. In her heart, human nature is a terrible thing.


    The first time she saw Muyi, she felt that Muyi was not a desirable person. Perhaps what Muyi is thinking about at this time is not whether to kill Gunan, but whether to take the opportunity to kill yunpian and Li Chang''an.


    She was right behind Li Chang''an, pulled his sleeve tightly and whispered, "will Mu Yi want to kill us at this time?"


    "Maybe."


    The simple two words make Yun Pian lightly flustered. Li Chang''an has cooperated with Mu Yi. If Mu Yi repents and wants to kill them at this time, no one knows.


    Hu Kui, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji are all capable people. Overnight, they all suffered accidents. It must be that Mu Yi turned a blind eye to the assassination.


    In that case, they are really dangerous now. Mu Yi turned around and looked at them: "brother Chang''an, what do you think I should do with general Gu Nan?"


    "Brother Mu Yi, what you are thinking at this time is not how to deal with general Gu Nan, but whether to kill me?"


    "Brother Chang''an really knows me!"


    "What decision did brother Mu Yi make?"


    Mu Yi glanced at Zhang qiuzhu: "queen, let go of general Gunan!"


    "What?" Zhang qiuzhu was shocked.


    Last night, Mu Yi just told himself that he should guard against Gu Nan today and take Gu Nan as an army at the end. But he didn''t say that he wanted Gu nan to kill Li Chang''an and let Liang face a great crisis!


    But she was the queen of the state of Liang. She couldn''t listen to Mu Yi, so she put down her sword. Yun pianyi knew that people are unreliable. Li Chang''an and Mu Yi joined hands to end the war as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, Mu Yi turned back like this.


    At this time, she and Li Chang''an are two people. The other party is thousands of troops. Now if they want to live, they are almost extravagant hopes.


    Sure enough, Mu Yi is a man who goes back on his word. Pointing to Li Chang''an, he said, "Gu Nan, as long as you kill Li Chang''an and Yun Pian, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Gu Nan plans to kill Li Chang''an and avenge Zhang Yongshi. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can Gu Nan not grasp it? He picked up the sword on the ground and immediately attacked Li Chang''an.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Changan''s skill would be so good that he couldn''t hurt li Changan for several rounds. This made Gu Nan depressed. He was also a veteran of the battlefield for many years. He couldn''t even beat Li Chang''an.


    Since he couldn''t beat Li Chang''an, Gu Nan had to choose another way and immediately attacked the clouds. This time, Li Chang''an was badly worried. Naturally, the thing he was most afraid of was that the clouds would die or even get hurt.


    At this time, Li Chang''an naturally tried his best to protect Yun Pian lightly. Gu Nan saw that Li Chang''an''s weakness was Yun Pian lightly.


    Gu Nan immediately asked his people to kill Yun Pian, and Li Chang''an was naturally very busy. The cloud lightly and lightly looked in the eyes, and was anxious. He said, "Xianggong, go quickly! If you take care of me, you can''t run!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can I leave first?"


    "Xianggong, if you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    "Madam, don''t worry. My husband won''t let anything happen to you!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an took out a strange weapon from his arms. There was something like a ship anchor and a long silk thread. It looked like the tools used to climb the wall in TV dramas.


    As soon as they took out this thing, everyone present was shocked. They seemed to have seen through Li Chang''an''s intention. They wanted to stop Li Chang''an, but they were not Li Chang''an''s opponents.


    Soon, Li Chang''an beat all the people who rushed out, then hooked the hook outside the palace wall, tried it, saw that he could bear the weight of two people, and immediately left with the clouds.


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that they would leave the palace of the state of Liang in this way. All along, she thought she couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 395

    After leaving the Liang palace, Li Chang''an did not walk aimlessly, but went directly to the downtown. Yun Pian lightly didn''t understand. After they avoided the pursuit, they asked Li Chang''an, "Xianggong, you guessed that Mu Yi would go back, so you made preparations, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, you should be good at everything."


    "What about the book?"


    "What is covered on it is a fake jade seal, which has no benefit."


    "What?"


    Sure enough, Li Chang''an was a cruel man. He kept his hand in everything and played Mu Yi hard once. Originally, Yun pianyi was still wandering, but Li Chang''an pulled her forward: "madam, don''t think so much. Let''s find them first. It''s important to protect our lives!"


    Li Changan is right. Life protection is the top priority. Yunpian lightly thought nothing, immediately followed him through the downtown, and then went to Chuang Tzu next to the market.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Yu Zhi and Hu Kui. It was really an accident for Yun pianyi, but I didn''t see Nangong Ji.


    She remembered that Li Chang''an told himself that all three of them were dead, but Hu Kui and Yu Zhi didn''t see Nangong Ji in front of them. Was it Nangong Ji who had the accident?


    She looked at Li Chang''an with a serious face: "something happened at Qingming, didn''t it?"


    "Yes, last night, an assassin dressed up as a soldier, took a white pigeon and said there was news. Fortunately, it was found in time at Qingming Festival. Otherwise, he would fall for his husband."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Only a few of us entered the palace. There was an accident last night. In a hurry, I couldn''t think of any other way for my husband except to let Hu Kui and Yu Zhi escort Qingming out of the palace."


    As soon as Li Chang''an had finished speaking, a woman came out of the room. She was nearly 50 years old. Her hair was gray and very kind. Seeing the cloud lightly, he didn''t turn his eyes and said, "you should be the queen!"


    "Aunt Meng, you''d better call your wife''s name! In this way, you don''t appear to be born."


    Yun Pian lightly knows aunt Meng. It''s really kind to see her today. Yun Pian lightly is very gentle: "Pian lightly has seen aunt Meng!"


    "The child''s mouth is so sweet! My aunt likes it!"


    Aunt Meng is the sister of father-in-law Meng. She grew up watching Li Chang''an. She hasn''t married all her life. I don''t know what the reason is. But Yun pianyi doesn''t want to ask. After all, everyone has a past that he doesn''t want to mention.


    After praising the clouds for a while, aunt Meng talked about Nangong Ji: "in the Qingming Festival, the secret gambling of the court of the state of Liang - cicada."


    "I''ve heard of this poison. It''s named because it can''t survive the eighth day and looks like a cicada in summer." Li Chang''an said.


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would know this poison, and he didn''t expect that Nangong Ji would be calculated. She was very worried: "aunt Meng, can this poison be solved?"


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just that medicine is difficult to induce."


    "What drug inducement."


    "Ghost sword."


    "Ghost sword?" they all said in unison.


    It seems that yunpian is not the only one who has never heard of the herb ghost sword. Aunt Meng explained: "fortunately, there is this herb in the state of Liang. Now for the season, you can find this herb at this time."


    "Aunt Meng, go with you, will you?" Yun offered.


    Aunt Meng was not surprised: "it''s good. You''re a girl. You should be very careful. Dress up later and go out of town with me!"


    "Wei Fu will go with you," said Li Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, you stay here. The Chuang Tzu is not very safe. If anything happens, you retreat immediately and leave a clue for your aunt, okay?"


    "I see, aunt, lady, be careful!"


    "HMM." after saying that, the cloud lightly entered the room.


    After a while, he came out of the house. She was already pretending to be a peasant girl, and she had put some ash on her face and hands.


    Li Chang''an looked at it and was relieved. After all, the clouds were so light that they really looked like farmgirls. He watched Yun Pian lightly and father-in-law Meng go out, and then he went back to the house.


    Because Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly escaped from the palace, the security of Liang City is very strict today. When Yun Pian lightly and aunt Meng left the city, they were interrogated several times before they left the city.


    In fact, as soon as Li Chang''an entered the house, he went out again, followed by Yun Pianqian and aunt Meng. Seeing them stopped and questioned more, Li Chang''an broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although aunt Meng knows martial arts, Yun Pian is not good at Kung Fu. If she is caught, it is really not an ordinary danger. Fortunately, they left the city smoothly, and Li Chang''an went to Zhuangzi.


    Aunt Meng has been dormant in the state of Liang for some time. She opened a medicine shop in Liang City to hide people''s eyes and ears and help Li Chang''an collect information here.


    The reason why Li Chang''an knew and guessed that Mu Yi would go back on his word was also due to Aunt Meng''s credit. A while ago, people in the palace came to Aunt Meng''s medicine shop and bought herbs equipped with "cicada". As a result, Li Changan and his party came to Liangcheng soon.


    On the night of Nangong Ji''s accident, the imperial doctor was disguised by Aunt Meng. In the room, aunt Meng explained everything to Li Chang''an, and Li Chang''an also found out that the person who bought the herbs was Mu Yi''s person, not Zhang Yongchang''s.


    The reason why in front of Mu Yi, it is said that Zhang Yongchang''s hand is just Li Chang''an acting. After returning, Hu Kui and Yu Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Li Chang''an disappeared all of a sudden, and the search in the street was so strict that if he was found, it would be more or less dangerous.


    As soon as Li Chang''an came back, they heard something at the door. They were all frightened. After all, it''s very hidden here. If Mu Yi''s people find them, they will die!


    After all, there was a poisoned and unconscious Nangong Ji who couldn''t move. They were very vigilant. Several people came to the door and found the building map outside through the crack of the door. They were relieved.


    But they don''t dare to open the door easily. After all, they can''t find anyone before the floor plan. It''s naturally surprising to appear here at this time.


    Li Chang''an was very calm: "Lou Tu, how did you find here!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s voice, Lou Tu immediately knelt down: "emperor, a while ago, his humble position was stared at, so he can only hide himself and don''t let anyone find it."


    "Then why do you come here now?"


    The news about Aunt Meng is very confidential here in Chang''an Li. Most people can''t know it. At this time, when Lou Tu found here, Li Chang''an naturally had to be careful.


    Through the crack in the door, Li Chang''an looked at the floor plan. His face was serious, as if he hadn''t pretended: "emperor, the humble position followed you all the way here."


    On the way back just now, Li Chang''an really felt that someone was following him. He thought he got rid of him, but he didn''t expect that this man was Lou Tu.


    Even so, he didn''t open the door and said, "why don''t you see me in the street and have to follow me?"


    "Because someone followed the emperor, the humble helped the emperor dispose of it and found it here. There are signs all the way, so the humble didn''t find the wrong place."


    Lou Tu is a good tracker. His skill is very good. His lightness skill is the best among those close to him. It''s not strange that he can help himself get rid of the people who follow him.


    Li Chang''an thought for a moment and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Lou Tu came in: "Your Majesty, the humble position has been found out. The emperor of the state of Liang released the news of us in Liang City. The people outside want to catch us alive and eat us alive. It''s better not to go out these days."

 Chapter 396

    Li Chang''an really didn''t expect that Mu Yi would play such a chess. Although his eyes are good, would he not be afraid of making people panic if he did so?


    At this time, he didn''t want to guess what Mu Yi would do. He just wanted to know how to leave Liangcheng. After all, it''s easy to be exposed after staying here for a long time.


    Moreover, Lou Tu also said that Mu Yi sent people to the street to speak ill of Li Chang''an. He said that Li Chang''an started the war just to annex the state of Liang.


    He also found a pile of trustees and said that he played the victim and how he was abused by the people of Jun''an country and came back from death.


    Lou Tu said he had a nose and eyes. Li Chang''an also believed it. After all, Mu Yi is not a gentleman. He tried to cooperate with Mu Yi at first, but now he has failed. Li Chang''an will no longer be kind to Mu Yi and Liang people.


    He helped Li Chang''an solve a group of people all the way, and Lou TU was also injured. He wanted to tell Li Chang''an more information, but Hu Kui just took him to bandage.


    When it was getting dark, Yun pianyi and Meng Gu finally came back. Seeing them back, Li Chang''an was relieved. After all, aunt Meng, just like her mother, is Li Chang''an''s wife.


    As soon as they came back, Hu Kui asked them, "aunt Meng, empress, have you found the ghost sword?"


    "Found it," said Aunt Meng.


    Just three words, but aunt Meng and Yun pianyi had a smile on their faces.


    Hearing these three words, the corners of everyone''s mouth rose. Aunt Meng then asked, "is Qingming all right?"


    "Still the same, the body is very hot and unconscious."


    "I see." when she finished, aunt Meng went into the house.


    But as soon as I entered the house, I saw more people in the house. I was surprised: "Lou Tu, why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story, but I told the emperor all the information I''ve got. Since aunt Meng wants to detoxify Qingming, I''ll go first."


    Before coming back, aunt Meng told Yun pianyi how to use the ghost sword. When Aunt Meng came into the house to show Nangong Ji the injury, Yun pianyi had gone to deal with those herbs.


    Yu Zhi, Hu Kui and Li Chang''an naturally went to help. When everything was ready, aunt Meng went out and said, "you all have a rest, and the rest is up to my old woman."


    "Aunt, I want to follow you, OK?"


    "Why, do you want to learn some medicine from your aunt?"


    "Of course, it''s great to treat patients and save people, isn''t it?"


    "It''s hard to study medicine. You may not be able to suffer like this."


    In fact, yunpian is not hot headed, but really wants to learn. After all, she doesn''t have a skill. As the saying goes, many skills don''t pressure the body, and Yun pianyi also thinks it''s a good thing to learn something.


    She looked at Aunt Meng with a sincere face: "aunt, you are not afraid of dancing."


    "Well, when my old lady is free, I''ll teach you. You watch first."


    Since aunt Meng nodded, Yun Pian lightly stood aside. If you need anything, just give me a hand. Aunt Meng and Yun pianyi were busy all night, and Nangong Ji finally got better.


    Yun pianyi and aunt Meng were too tired last night. They didn''t go back to their room to sleep, but stayed in front of Nangong Ji''s bed. When Nangong Ji woke up, he saw Yun pianyi lying in front of his bed and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face.


    She soon woke up and saw Nangong Ji''s hand. She was startled and fell to the ground. At this time, aunt Meng also woke up. Seeing Yun Pian lightly, she looked frightened and said, "Pian lightly, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Meng and Li Chang''an are like mother and son. She can''t tell the truth at this time, so she lied: "it''s just a nightmare. It''s okay."


    At the end of his speech, the clouds danced lightly and ran out immediately. Although aunt Meng felt strange, she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    At this time, I can only ask Nangong Ji: "Qingming, what''s the matter with pianyi?"


    "Maybe it''s a real nightmare!"


    Originally, Nangong Ji thought she would never wake up again, but who knows, she had a hard life, lived, and saw her lover around her. Naturally, she couldn''t help touching her face.


    It''s hard to talk about such a thing. Besides, his relationship with aunt Meng can''t compare with the relationship between Li Chang''an and aunt Meng. Nangong Ji knows very well that she can''t say it.


    He thought for a moment, repeated it once, and said, "maybe it was just a nightmare as the queen thought."


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, aunt Meng went out. When she went out, she happened to meet Yun Pianqian and Li Chang''an outside.


    Last night, yunpian lightly stayed in Nangong Ji''s room all night. Li Chang''an was a little unhappy. Although he didn''t say it, yunpian lightly could be seen.


    She leaned against Li Chang''an''s arms: "my husband, you don''t have to be angry. Aunt Meng was there last night!"


    She would say, but Li Chang''an still had a trace of anger in his heart and clenched his teeth: "it''s not an example. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" Yun Pian lightly stood upright as if he had received a military order.


    Aunt Meng watched and could not help worrying. Li Chang''an was raised by herself. Aunt Meng knew him very well. At this time, her expression seemed to be angry.


    Aunt Meng thought about it. Is there any secret between Yun pianyi and Nangong Ji? She hoped that she was blind thinking, but after Nangong Ji came out, aunt Meng knew that she was not blind thinking. That''s the truth.


    Seeing Nangong Ji coming out, yunpian came out of Li Chang''an''s arms: "Xianggong, I didn''t sleep well last night. I went back to my room first."


    After Yun pianyi left, Li Chang''an went to Nangong Ji: "how are you?"


    "The poison has been detoxified. Just rest for a few days."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have so much time to rest. We have to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Emperor, do you know how strict the investigation is outside? If we leave the city at this time, we will be dead, understand?"


    "Of course I understand, but if we stay here, we can only die."


    Nangong Ji just woke up and they had a dispute. Aunt Meng watched and felt bad: "you''re enough. You can''t go now. Let me wait and see for two days and make plans."


    As soon as aunt Meng spoke, they finally calmed down. Li Chang''an sighed: "I''m hungry. First find something to eat."


    After that, Li Chang''an immediately went into the kitchen and took a look at the things in the kitchen. Yun Pian was lying in front of Nangong Ji''s bed last night. He must have caught a cold.


    Li Chang''an cooked some porridge with ginger and chicken. When the porridge was ready, he took it to the house and gave it to the clouds. Seeing Li Chang''an do this, aunt Meng was surprised.


    Aunt Meng heard that Li Chang''an spoiled his wife before. She thought Li Chang''an was just pretending. Who knows that Li Chang''an is the kind who loves the clouds lightly and deeply.

 Chapter 397

    The two were brothers who shared life and death. Now they have a estrangement for a woman. Aunt Meng looked at it and was worried.


    But aunt Meng said nothing. Seeing that Nangong Ji had improved, she went to the medicine shop. As soon as aunt Meng went out, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an followed.


    Aunt Meng was very surprised. They followed up and did something: "what are you doing when you don''t stay in the house?"


    "Naturally, I went to the medicine shop with my aunt," said Li Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, you haven''t studied medicine. What do you do in the medicine shop?"


    "Of course I''m going to help. The medicine shop is in the market. It''s good to inquire about the news. I''m going to inquire about the news."


    "What about you?" aunt Meng looked at the clouds and said lightly.


    "Unlike my husband, I went to the medicine shop to help my aunt. As for information, I''d better let him go."


    It''s better to have a medicine shop as a cover than to go out by themselves. After arriving at the medicine shop, Li Chang''an pretended to be the medicine delivery man and went out immediately.


    Yunpian lightly is pretending to be a doctor and an apprentice. Fortunately, there are no villains here. Aunt Meng doesn''t worry here. Yunpian lightly will lead to trouble because of her appearance.


    Li Chang''an walked around the market and wrote down the alert of Liang soldiers in Liang City. In the evening, when I returned to Zhuangzi, Li Chang''an, Hu Kui and Yu Zhi told me the general situation.


    Even though they know the security situation of Liangcheng, they still can''t go out. After all, there are only a few of them, and the security here is very strict. In addition, Yun Pian can''t know martial arts.


    Just as Li Chang''an was frowning, a carrier pigeon flew over. Li Chang''an didn''t think of why there were carrier pigeons flying here. Was it difficult that he was followed?


    With the lesson of the last time, Li Changan and his party were very vigilant. Aunt Meng smiled: "you are really careful. This pigeon has not been poisoned. Don''t worry."


    With aunt Meng''s words, Li Chang''an took the letter down, looked at himself and frowned, "it''s ah LAN."


    After a LAN himself went to the state of Liang, no one knew about him except Li Chang''an. Ah LAN came out all of a sudden. What a surprise!


    Li Chang''an didn''t think much. He smiled and said, "it''s good news!"


    "Good news?" the cloud danced lightly and couldn''t believe it.


    It has been two or three days. The word "good news" is a luxury for them. "What''s the news, Mr. Xiang?" Yun Pian lightly continued


    "Xiao Guanghe''s people are approaching Liangcheng. Ah LAN is already in Liangcheng and will try to meet outside. Qingming, Lou Tu, you have a good recovery these two days. We may leave the city at any time."


    "Yes!" Lou Tu and Nangong Ji said in unison.


    The next day, Yun Pian lightly followed Meng Gu to the medicine shop as she did yesterday.


    At noon, a LAN found here, but Li Chang''an had gone out, and Yun pianyi didn''t know how to find Li Chang''an back.


    Before Yun pianyi went out, ah LAN took her. Meng Gu''s greatest fear is that Yun Pian lightly looks too conspicuous, which will lead to trouble. Seeing a man pulling Yun Pian lightly, she rushed over immediately.


    And the man looks very good. He doesn''t look sick or hurt. Aunt Meng is sure that he must be a disciple.


    As soon as he was ready to make a move, Yun pianyi saw it: "aunt, don''t be impulsive. This is my cousin!"


    This man, when he entered the door, was a Liang accent. How could he not be yunpian''s cousin? Thinking of yesterday, Li Chang''an received a letter from a flying pigeon, saying that ah Lan was already in Liangcheng.


    This man must be the LAN that Li Chang''an said. But aunt Meng is still a little worried. After all, a LAN is from Liang. How can she sell her motherland for Li Chang''an?


    Yun pianyi could see that Aunt Meng was suspicious of ah LAN and said, "cousin, you are ill. Let''s go inside and show you. How about it?"


    "OK."


    Aunt Meng could see that yunpian was helping ah LAN, so she took ah LAN into the inner room.


    Even if aunt Meng nodded, aunt Meng still took a dagger with her. If there was anything wrong with ah LAN, she would kill him immediately.


    After entering the inner room, before aunt Meng spoke, ah LAN spoke first: "aunt Meng, you don''t have to guard against me like this!"


    "You said you were helping Chang''an. Why should I trust you?"


    "Because I have half the blood of Jun''an."


    "What?"


    "My mother was the daughter of an official exiled by the former Emperor. When she arrived in the state of Liang, she married a man in the state of Liang and gave birth to me."


    "What''s the mother''s name?"


    After all, aunt Meng has spent most of her life in the imperial palace of Jun''an state. Few people have been exiled to the state of Liang over the years. If ah LAN deceives herself, she will be able to detect it.


    She still remembers that not long ago, Li Changan asked himself to check this matter. Is it for ah LAN?


    Ah LAN didn''t want to hide from Yun Pianqian and aunt Meng. After all, they were all their own people. There was no such need. He said, "my mother Kong Xinger."


    "It turned out that Chang''an asked me about you." when she finished, aunt Meng put down the dagger in her hand.


    Now that it is clear that ah LAN is not a villain, aunt Meng doesn''t need to be so hostile. Ah LAN finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid aunt Meng doesn''t believe me and plans to fight."


    "You bastard, don''t laugh. Just say it. Come to Chang''an. What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, the emperor of the state of Liang will transport a batch of military pay to the front line. We can take advantage of this to go out of the city."


    "Ah LAN, it''s not the palace''s bullying, but the military pay out of the city. Isn''t the guard more strict?"


    He had guessed that yunpian would say so. Without perfect preparation, ah LAN wouldn''t come here. "We sneaked into the Treasury in advance and dressed up as soldiers escorting military pay. That''s all right," he said


    "Sneaking into the Treasury is no joke."


    "I used to be from Zhangjia. I know how to sneak into the Treasury. I have to act at night, okay?"


    Since ah LAN has proved that she is Li Chang''an''s person, aunt Meng also believes in ah LAN. She closed early today and went back to Chuang Tzu.


    After telling Li Chang''an and others everything, they immediately went to prepare. After all, leaving Liangcheng as soon as possible is the right way.


    All this seems to be going well. Yun pianyi always feels very strange. He can''t tell what''s strange.


    Towards nightfall, before they left Chuang Tzu, they found a group of soldiers coming outside. The person who told the news was Hu Kui. He came back last and was the last one.


    Hearing the news, Yun pianyi was very afraid and looked at ah LAN: "you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    "Empress, ah LAN has no reason to lie to you. You''ve been hiding here for several days. The security of Liang City is very strict. It''s not strange to be known where you''re hiding."


    She was really dazzled by fear, so she questioned ah LAN in front of everyone. Seeing this, Li Chang''an pulled her aside: "madam, we won''t have an accident. Don''t worry. We can go back soon."


    "Yes, I''ll be back soon." Yun Pian lightly drilled into Li Chang''an''s arms.

 Chapter 398

    As soon as Yun Pian Hua had finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps from outside. It seemed that many people came to catch them.


    Before people came in, a group of archers climbed onto the wall and shot arrows in.


    Naturally, Li Chang''an immediately took the clouds to hide in the house. Fortunately, they ran fast and hid in the house immediately. Seeing that they are hiding, Muyi''s people know very well that they can''t come forward at this time.


    Muyi attaches great importance to this arrest. If these people escape, it will be really troublesome. Muyi also brought people in person.


    This Chuang Tzu is a place where he has been carefully hiding for many years. Mu Yi is afraid of a trap. When his prey goes in, he asks the archer to replace ordinary bows and arrows with rockets and shoot a pile into the house.


    It''s winter. It''s dry. As soon as the rocket came in, it burned up immediately. The cloud lightly flustered and said, "aunt Meng, is there a secret way or something here?"


    "Yes, come with me."


    Fortunately, aunt Meng has foresight. This Chuang Tzu has a unique cave. There is a long secret road under the ground, which leads directly to the outside. The house was almost burned down. Before anyone came out, Muyi immediately realized that they had escaped.


    Mu Yi immediately let his people chase him. Sure enough, Li Chang''an and they haven''t gone far. At this time, seeing a group of people coming, Nangong Ji also knew that so many people could not go.


    Yunpian lightly found something wrong with Nangong Ji: "Xianggong, what does Qingming want to do?"


    "It''s over. He wants to drag Muyi''s people and let us go!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Nangong Ji rushed to the front and fought with Muyi''s people. Seeing this scene, yunpian is not the most collapsed, but aunt Meng is also learning from Nangong Ji to pester those people.


    They wanted to save Nangong Ji and aunt Meng, but aunt Meng turned around and said, "go, you have one foot in the coffin. You don''t have to save me!"


    In this world, it''s not old people who should sacrifice for young people, but Li Chang''an didn''t dare to take risks at this time. Seeing that Yun Pian was about to rush over, he immediately stopped her: "madam, don''t live up to the kindness of aunt Meng and Qingming. Let''s go first!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an immediately carried her on his shoulder and went to the downtown. They remember that there was a lamp fair in Liangcheng tonight. The lamp market was not far ahead. As long as they got into the crowd, they soon got rid of those people and went to the Treasury.


    Although Nangong Ji and aunt Meng were good, they were not opponents of the forbidden guards of the state of Liang at this time. They were soon caught by Mu Yi''s people.


    Although most people ran away, Muyi felt that catching two was not a bad thing. After all, Li Chang''an is a man of friendship. One is a brother and the other is an aunt like his mother. He doesn''t believe it. Li Chang''an won''t look back.


    Seeing that Nangong Ji and aunt Meng had no strength to fight back, Mu Yi went to Nangong Ji and said, "it''s not enough to leave you like this, isn''t it?"


    "For the sake of the clouds, the emperor and I will not stand together after all."


    Aunt Meng thought that Nangong Ji was willing to do this, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. Nangong Ji would say: "Qingming, Chang''an is forced to leave you. You have to believe that he will come back to save us!"


    At this time, Gu Meng still has hope. What Mu Yi hates most is naturally the person with hope. The word hope is the most hateful word in Mu Yi''s eyes.


    Ten years ago, after the death of his father, he ascended the throne of God and couldn''t control the affairs in the court. He couldn''t even decide his marriage. He knew the word hope very well.


    Aunt Meng stepped on a mine at this time. Mu Yi walked up to Aunt Meng and slapped her in the face: "you regard Li Chang''an as your son. At this time, he has not abandoned you. What hope do you still say to me?"


    Seeing Mu Yi''s hand on Aunt Meng, Nangong Ji shouted at Mu Yi, "Mu Yi, don''t women let go?"


    "Why should I let her go?"


    "If you let her go, I''ll tell you all the arrangements of Li Chang''an."


    "Do you mean to submit to me?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you where and when Li Changan will go."


    Hearing Nangong Ji say this, Mu Yi can''t believe it. After all, Nangong Ji has followed Li Chang''an for many years and suddenly defected. Naturally, she is very confused.


    Mu Yi looked at Nangong Ji and looked like he was going to eat Nangong Ji: "what do you say, I''ll make a decision again?"


    "They found a caravan and planned to leave the city tomorrow morning and go north to meet Xiao Guanghe''s people."


    Hearing Nangong Ji say this, aunt Meng was very nervous and said, "Nangong Ji, you bastard, how can you betray Chang''an?"


    "Betray him? He forced me to do so, aunt Meng. Do you know that since I met Pian Qian, I was destined to have Nangong Ji in the world, and there would be no Li Chang''an."


    Hearing that Nangong Ji just said this to Mu Yi, aunt Meng also knew that Nangong Ji was cheating Mu Yi. However, in order to make Mu Yi believe Nangong Ji''s words, Meng Gu had to play with the essence.


    But Mu Yi is not an ordinary person. He is also afraid. The two people unite and deceive themselves: "Nangong Ji, how do you want me to believe you?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, Qingming can''t help it, can he?"


    "Then can''t you fight for it?"


    "How can the emperor fight for Qingming?"


    Muyi also knows that you have to use different methods to deal with smart people. He turned and looked at Aunt Meng. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth hooked, as if he had found a good way.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, Nangong Ji broke out in a cold sweat behind him. After all, Mu Yi is not a good stubble, and he won''t let himself go so easily at this time.


    Not surprisingly, before Nangong Ji asked, Mu Yi said the way to prove Nangong Ji''s loyalty: "you killed aunt Meng, I believe you!"


    "What?" Nangong Ji couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Mu Yi smiled: "Nangong Ji, didn''t you say you hate Li Chang''an? Aunt Meng and Li Chang''an are as close as mother and son. Isn''t it very relieved that you killed his beloved?"


    "But aunt Meng is also my relative!"


    Aunt Meng can see that Nangong Ji is serious about this, but if Nangong Ji doesn''t kill herself, both of them will die in Muyi''s hands.


    What she was most afraid of was that Nangong Ji couldn''t distinguish between primary and secondary, and took her life. Aunt Meng looked at Nangong Ji: "you regard me as your relatives, but I only see you as the running dog of Chang''an. It''s really ridiculous!"


    In Nangong Ji''s eyes, when her father died as a child, aunt Meng raised herself and brought herself to Li Chang''an to protect Li Chang''an. But at this time, aunt Meng said so, which was really hard for Nangong Ji to accept.


    Seeing Nangong Ji''s expression, aunt Meng also knew that Nangong Ji had begun to shake: "Qingming, when you were young, my aunt was very strict with you, but she never said a harsh word to Chang''an. Do you remember?"


    Naturally, he remembered. At that time, Nangong Ji asked aunt Meng why. Aunt Meng told herself the answer, saying that Li Chang''an will be the emperor in the future, and we can''t let him get off the table,


    He always remembered that he wanted to show aunt Meng''s loving mother like Li Chang''an, but aunt Meng was a strict mother in front of him.

 Chapter 399

    Seeing a trace of anger on Nangong Ji''s face, Mu Yi added fuel to the fire: "Nangong Ji, a man who has played with you for so many years, you can only bear it? You don''t want to be evil for yourself?"


    "How does the emperor want Qingming?"


    "Didn''t I just say? I want you to kill her!" Mu Yi looked at Nangong Ji and was aggressive.


    Mu Yi doesn''t want to kill aunt Meng, but aunt Meng seems to be trying to die. He is really in a dilemma at this time. Either two people die here, or one person dies, and Muyi gets into the trap.


    For the sake of Li Chang''an, the person who stopped Mu Yi was not Nangong Ji who was hot headed for a while, but discussed with aunt Meng. When Meng Gu detoxifies Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji sits down and plans. As long as the escape is unfavorable, she stops Mu Yi''s people and lets them escape first.


    But Nangong Ji didn''t expect that Aunt Meng would join her team and become a prisoner. He already knew what aunt Meng was doing. Pointing to Aunt Meng, he said, "say it again!"


    "You are just the running dog of the east palace. Like your father, you are the running dog of the east palace. Your father is the running dog of Prince Ren De, and you are the running dog of Chang''an, aren''t you? But you can''t see clearly. You are a dog and want to climb up a high branch and become a man. You don''t deserve it!"


    Seeing that Nangong Ji was more angry, Mu Yi was very bold and ordered someone to release Nangong Ji. Seeing that Mu Yi had fallen into the trap, Nangong Ji went to Aunt Meng and wanted to hear what aunt Meng had planned.


    But aunt Meng seemed to be determined and asked Nangong Ji to kill herself. She looked contemptuous and spit on him. Xingzi said, "Nangong Ji, you bastard, you betrayed Chang''an. You can''t die!"


    Aunt Meng has been abusing Nangong Ji. She not only scolded Nangong Ji, but also Nangong Ji''s father. Nangong Ji went to Aunt Meng, pinched her neck and shouted, "aunt Meng, you don''t like me so much?"


    Seeing Nangong Ji was very close to her, aunt Meng shed tears. Then she told the truth and whispered, "Qingming, kill me!"


    He had guessed that Aunt Meng had such an abacus, but he really couldn''t bear to do it. Seeing that Nangong Ji couldn''t strangle aunt Meng for a long time, Mu Yi didn''t mind helping Nangong Ji and handed a knife to Nangong Ji.


    Seeing Mu Yi like this, aunt Meng knew that Nangong Ji could live as long as she died. Seeing that Mu Yi handed the knife to Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji couldn''t bear to do it himself. Aunt Meng looked at Nangong Ji as if she was begging Nangong Ji to kill herself.


    Aunt Meng thought of everything. Fortunately, Nangong Ji cooperated with herself and pointed her sword at herself. The position of the sword edge was on her chest.


    But even at this point, Nangong Ji still couldn''t bear to start. At this time, the sword in his hand was shaking, as if it was about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing Mu Yi standing far away, aunt Meng leaned forward, and the sword in Nangong Ji''s hand stabbed aunt Meng in the chest. Nangong Ji didn''t expect that Aunt Meng would make such a decision. She sacrificed herself and gave herself the chance to survive.


    Seeing aunt Meng falling under Nangong Ji''s sword, Mu Yi clapped his hands and walked closer to Nangong Ji: "Qingming, if you want to have something in this world, you must have a house, don''t you?"


    "Qingming has given up his past. I don''t know what he can get from the emperor?"


    "Nature is a bright future. I can get more things than Li Chang''an. I can give you everything you want."


    "What Qingming wants, only the clouds are dancing, and the emperor can accomplish it?"


    "Qingming, wipe the tears on your face first. People around me can''t wash their faces with tears, okay?"


    He is not a ruthless person. Seeing aunt Meng die in front of him, he will naturally cry. All men don''t shed tears easily, but he also knows that it''s not time to be sad.


    Nangong Ji wiped his tears: "emperor, we will wait for the rabbit tomorrow at the north gate."


    After that, Nangong Ji''s mouth rose, as if he was determined to get something tomorrow. Mu Yi was in a good mood while watching this. After all, when Li Chang''an was in Siyan City, he cheated himself and covered the book with a fake jade seal.


    Before, I only lost Nanjiang and Siyan City, but now it''s different. If Li Chang''an escapes, he will lose half of the kingdom of Liang.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the state of Jun''an has broken through the seventh city of the state of Liang. If it breaks through two cities to the south, it will hit the city of Liang. How can Mu Yi not be in a hurry?


    Mu Yi looked at Aunt Meng''s body and said, "come on, hang an old woman''s body on the wall as an example!"


    "Yes!" as soon as Mu Yi finished his command, two soldiers came up and carried aunt Meng''s body away.


    After escaping from Zhuangzi, the journey was smooth. With Alan leading the way, it was fast to go to the Treasury. But before they could sneak into the Treasury, they heard the news of aunt Meng''s death.


    Not only that, I also heard that Nangong Ji was the one who killed aunt Meng. Moreover, Mu Yi ordered people to carry aunt Meng''s body to the Lantern Festival and whip the body in public.


    Hearing this news, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an were on one side. They clenched their fists as if they were going to fight for Mu Yi.


    But Li Chang''an''s reason was still there, holding the cloud lightly: "madam, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Xianggong, that''s aunt Meng!"


    "There are only a few of us. Do we want to risk everyone''s lives to rob aunt Meng''s body?"


    She understood that Li Chang''an was the emperor and thought of the overall situation. It was impossible for him to go there. She turned to look at the others, and there was no proposal to rob the body at the Lantern Festival.


    Yun pianyi began to cry. Seeing that she was crying more and more fiercely, Li Chang''an pulled her into the dark: "madam, this is not the time to cry. If we don''t leave Liangcheng, we will fail aunt Meng and let her die in vain. Do you understand?"


    She naturally understood that even if all of them added up, there were less than ten people. Even if all the spies who had been placed in Liangcheng came, she could not do anything for Aunt Meng.


    Nangong Ji and aunt Meng stayed there and resisted the pursuit for them. Aunt Meng died. What about Nangong Ji? As soon as Yun pianyi thought so, she heard passers-by talk about Nangong Ji.


    In their mouths, Nangong Ji was a villain who betrayed them and killed aunt Meng. And the person who carried out the whipping of the corpse was Nangong Ji.


    At first, when she heard that Nangong Ji was the one who killed aunt Meng, Yun pianyi thought it was deliberately released by Mu Yi. But hearing the news, Yun pianyi couldn''t believe it: "Xianggong, there must be a misunderstanding, isn''t there?"


    He could guess that Nangong Ji had something to hide. Maybe aunt Meng''s death was just to let Nangong Ji live. Nangong Ji must have lived for herself.


    They were all themselves. They were foolish for a moment. They made a deal with Mu Yi and followed Mu Yi to Liangcheng. I thought I could kill Zhang Yongchang. Who knows that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Not only Nangong Ji fell in, but also aunt Meng died.


    He doesn''t want Yun pian to see all these cruel things. Even if Yun Pian doesn''t want to go, he can only forcibly take her away.


    Outside the Treasury, Yun Pian lightly could only say nothing even when she was sad, waiting for ah LAN to take them in.


    Fortunately, ah LAN is really helping Li Chang''an. It''s easy to take down the people guarding the Treasury, kill them all, and then destroy their bodies. He took off Tang Mu''s coat and changed it for everyone, so he sneaked into the team.


    In order not to be found, Yun lightly wiped her tears and went on the road with everyone. After all, if they were found, they would probably be destroyed.


    Originally, Yun pianyi thought it was over, but who knows, when she passed the light market, she found a terrible thing - Nangong Ji was whipping the corpse.


    The people on one side also applauded. If Yun pianyi didn''t know, there was a lantern party here at this time. I thought there was a table of dead people''s banquet here.

 Chapter 400

    Hearing these voices, Yun lightly glanced at Li Chang''an and found that Li Chang''an had red eyes. She was even more frustrated and shed tears directly. The soldiers of the state of Liang on one side had sharp eyes and immediately saw the tears of the clouds.


    Fortunately, Yun pianyi had put on a human skin mask at this time, otherwise the soldier would see through his identity. Fortunately, ah LAN danced around the cloud and said with a Liang Guoqiang: "the wind was strong just now, and the sand blew into my eyes. I have a lot of sand in my eyes!"


    A LAN helps Yun to speak lightly, but those people don''t investigate any more. But Yun pianyi couldn''t help looking over there, looking at Aunt Meng''s miserable body and the inhuman Nangong Ji.


    Not far away, Yun pianyi looked at Nangong Ji and always felt that this person was very strange. His eyes were full of cold, as if there was no trace of warmth. He didn''t look like a living man, but a walking corpse.


    The soldiers escorting the military pay were just good people. They immediately stopped and looked at the dehumanizing thing. They clapped their hands and said, "it''s really a damn Jun''an people. They were killed by their own people and whipped their bodies in public!"


    "Yes, it is said that the man was raised by the old woman. He really raised a white eyed wolf!"


    "Not yet. It is said that the man who whipped the corpse is still a big man. He is Nangong Ji, the former red man of Jun''an kingdom!"


    Hearing this, Yun pianyi almost impulsively wanted to hit people, but Li Chang''an stopped him. But the man was still endless: "yes, people in Jun''an country are seedless, and this Nangong Ji can''t die well!"


    Hearing that someone here chewed his tongue, Nangong Ji looked over and focused on yunpian lightly.


    Just as she looked at Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji just looked good. Her eyes were opposite. The clouds were so scared that she didn''t think about anything, so she stopped.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. Fortunately, Li Chang''an was by her side and reminded her: "it''s time to go!"


    At this moment, the leader also found that they had been delayed for a long time: "the matter of the dead is too unlucky. Don''t go quickly?"


    Someone spoke, and the soldiers who carried the pay did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately moved on.


    She just recovered and walked forward. Fortunately, Nangong Ji didn''t recognize her. Otherwise, she would have lost everything if she stopped.


    In addition to the things at the Lantern Festival, I went out of the city smoothly. After leaving the city, he kept on his way. When he came to a remote place, Yun pianyi asked Li Chang''an, "Xianggong, did Qingming really betray us?"


    "Two people were arrested. Aunt Meng died and was whipped by him. Does the lady think he is innocent?"


    "Maybe he has difficulties, not necessarily!"


    "Aunt Meng raised him up. Now that Aunt Meng is dead, he doesn''t even let go of aunt Meng''s body. Do you still think others are not devoid of sex?"


    At this time, she had no words to go back to Li Chang''an. Besides, she was still on the way to the north. If their identity was found out, they would really die here.


    Yun pianyi can no longer discuss this topic with Li Chang''an. She can only move forward.


    Tonight, in order to get into the Liang army, they killed those soldiers. In order to confuse the public, they also asked their spies to deliberately set fire to burn the bodies after they left.


    Mu Yi will know about it tonight. He can also guess that they ran away tonight. He will send someone here to catch up immediately. Besides, most of them have Jun''an''s accent. Even if the dead don''t know who they are, they will reveal their secrets when they speak.


    In this case, it is estimated that they will be seen through early the next morning. At that time, they can only fight to the death. It''s a long night. When you''re on your way, you naturally have to rest for a while.


    But Li Chang''an did not dare to attack the soldiers of the state of Liang now. After all, they were numerous. If they did it first, they would scare the snake and take themselves in.


    During the break, several people gathered together to talk about tomorrow. But a soldier came over and looked at them with a surprised look on his face: "how did you get together to talk?"


    Here, only ah LAN has the accent of both countries. Naturally, he answered, "there''s nothing. We just got together. We''re talking about the girl in the drunken evening building. Do adults want to hear it?"


    This soldier is the leader of this team. He is different from ordinary soldiers. After a few years of school, he thinks he is different from these country men. When he heard ah LAN say that he was drunk in the evening building, he immediately threw a white eye: "a mob!"


    After saying that, the soldier left, and the clouds danced lightly. It was a sigh of relief. If they found out, it would be over. The soldier always felt that to let everyone rest was to let them talk and say a lot of vulgar words, so he hurried on his way immediately.


    This is exactly the intention of Li Chang''an. After all, if we go further, we will be safer. I''ve been on my way this night, but I''m tired of the clouds.


    At dawn, they began to rest. After all, they had been driving all night, but few people could carry it. Just after the break, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly.


    The cloud lightly walked over, sat beside him and said, "what''s the matter with you, my husband? You look sad?"


    "Something big will happen later, madam. Don''t leave my husband''s sight, will you?"


    "OK."


    She also guessed that the incident of last night was the east window after all. It is estimated that the reinforcements will arrive soon. This is, Hu Kui also came over: "Sir, it has been found. Xiao Guanghe''s spy is not far away."


    If you start later, if Xiao Guanghe''s people come, you won''t win or lose. At this time, Li Chang''an no longer had the sad eyebrows just now, and the clouds danced with a smile.


    At this time, a white pigeon flew here, and Li Chang''an frowned again. The cloud lightly also knows, as if danger is coming.


    Sure enough, after reading the letter, the leading soldier''s face was very ugly: "be on alert, we have spies here!"


    "What?" they said in unison.


    After saying this, many people looked over here. Because Li Changan and his party did not speak all the way, and it was strange that people who were not familiar with them gathered together at this time.


    Seeing this situation, ah LAN wanted to explain, but before he opened his mouth, Li Chang''an stopped him: "don''t explain, they already doubt us, and it doesn''t work."


    "Now that they have admitted it, kill them!"


    As soon as the words were released, a group of people killed them. Seeing this situation, Li Chang''an burst into sweat. Fortunately, the people were united and shared a common hatred. They soon beat back a group of people.


    Seeing that a group of people had fallen, they naturally seized the opportunity and fled to the north. Because this batch of military pay is only a small part, the soldiers escorting them are not cavalry and are afraid to attract attention.


    At this time, such a situation is a good thing for Li Chang''an and his party. They walked all the way north for a long time, and finally met Xiao Guanghe''s man.


    With the help of these spies, I can fight with the Liang army. These days, the soldiers of the state of Liang also know how to counselle.


    Although Xiao Guanghe hasn''t arrived yet, the spies under Xiao Guanghe''s hand frighten the small minions of Liang state. At this time, the soldiers of the state of Liang also began to retreat, but here are people who are good at tracking names. How can they escape?


    Soon, they were stopped, and then there was a scuffle. Originally, Li Chang''an didn''t want Yun pian to see these, but they couldn''t help it at this time, so they let Yun Pian hide and close their eyes.


    Li Chang''an was near yunpian, but he didn''t give them a chance to hurt yunpian, and soon won them all and won a quick victory.


    Although Li Chang''an was the first to succeed, he did not take pride in his achievements. Instead, he asked his own people to take away this small part of the military pay, and then meet Xiao Guanghe''s people as soon as possible.


    She also knew that the war was coming to an end by this time. After they joined forces, they must launch a major attack on the state of Liang. At this time, there was no choice but to die, the people could not make a living, and there were sorrows everywhere.


    Fortunately, Xiao Guanghe''s people cooperated well all the way. The next afternoon, they successfully met Xiao Guanghe.


    Before arriving at the barracks, before Li Chang''an went in, he saw Xiao Guanghe with people to meet him. Seeing Xiao Guanghe, Yun pianyi could see that Xiao Guanghe was very excited and his eyes were red.

 Chapter 401

    She also knows why. After all, Li Chang''an is a lot of effective subordinates to solve Zhang Yongchang. The reason why Xiao Guanghe can attack Liangcheng so quickly is also the credit of this group.


    After looking at the people who came back together, Xiao Guanghe also knew that there was one person missing. Just after greeting, he asked Li Chang''an, "where''s Mr. Qingming?"


    "Defected."


    When Li Chang''an said this, his heart was very heavy, and the air pressure around him was much lower.


    Hearing this, Xiao Guanghe naturally didn''t believe it: "emperor, how could it be like this? You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "Do I have the heart to joke? Aunt Meng hid in Liangcheng and sacrificed herself to let us escape, but what about Nangong Ji? He not only killed aunt Meng, but also whipped the corpse in public. He didn''t leave aunt Meng even the last peace. Such a person is not a traitor. What is it?"


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, a spy ran over: "no! No!"


    What can make the spy so excited is naturally a terrible event! Yun pianyi has guessed something. Some troops must have lost the battle, and it has something to do with Nangong Ji.


    Seeing the spy''s appearance, Li Chang''an frowned: "what''s the noise? Just say something!"


    "A small group escorting food and grass behind us was intercepted, 23 people died, and a batch of food and grass were robbed! Moreover, the people leading the army of the state of Liang are gurnan and Nangong Ji!"


    Li Chang''an just said that Nangong Ji defected. Nangong Ji came out like this. It''s really true that Nangong Ji is accused of defection. Xiao Guanghe looked very ugly at this time: "Nangong Ji is a figure similar to a military division. This mutiny is bound to cause great confusion in the military!"


    In fact, Xiao Guanghe didn''t say it, but Li Chang''an saw it. After all, looking at the people on the side, his face was very ugly. It was the first time since ancient times that the military division rebelled, and he could see that even Xiao Guanghe was wrong.


    In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Li Chang''an looked at ah LAN and said, "they have military divisions, so do we. We have ah LAN, the first brain of the state of Liang, and a empress who proposed to cut the back row, so as not to be afraid of him."


    Speaking of a LAN, the people here are naturally unexpected. Before, Li Chang''an asked people to release the news that he had killed a LAN. Now it''s really surprising to do so!


    Seeing people''s suspicious eyes, Li Chang''an glanced at ah LAN, and ah LAN knew what to do.


    A LAN stepped forward, looked at the people present and said, "I''m a LAN, a counselor of the state of Liang who used to be famous in the four countries. Because half of Jun''an''s blood is left on me, I''m loyal to Jun''an and Li Chang''an, the emperor of Jun''an!"


    Alan is really a human figure, but everyone is confused about his sudden defection.


    But Xiao Guanghe was different. He immediately stood up and said, "ah LAN knows more about the state of Liang than Nangong Ji knows our secrets, so they are afraid. We must kill them all!"


    After Xiao Guanghe said this, everyone was so flustered. After all, it''s not a bad thing to have ah LAN here.


    Besides, there is Li Chang''an, who is also a generation of God of war. He killed Zhang Yongshi and defeated many people in zhangjiazhen at this time. Under the leadership of Xiao Guanghe, the morale of these people was greatly boosted. Looking at the scene, Li Chang''an finally raised the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Guanghe realized that Li Chang''an and his party should not be allowed to delay here. After all, everyone was too tired after driving so long.


    He immediately asked someone to take Li Chang''an and his party back to the camp. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Li Chang''an frowning: "madam, the war is about to begin. Why don''t you take you back first?"


    "My husband, didn''t you agree to live and die together? How can you bear to let me go back by myself?"


    "Madam, you go back. I promise you that I will go back alive, okay?"


    She watched TV and watched the most drama, that is, those who want to come back can''t come back. At this moment, Yun pianyi didn''t believe Li Chang''an and pushed him away: "you''re a liar. I said, I can''t live!"


    "Madam, the next days are more dangerous than ever. I really thought about it for my husband. You can''t stay here."


    "Xianggong, do you know that those who say goodbye may not see each other again!"


    "But my husband has made up his mind. You can''t stop it at this time."


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an looked outside and then said, "come on, the queen is unwell. Send the queen back to Beijing quickly!"


    This Li Chang''an, at this time, came up with such a set, which really made Yun pianyi angry. But she couldn''t beat those people again, and she was being forcibly sent outside.


    But yunpian is not the kind of person who waits to die. Li Chang''an didn''t let anyone tie her up and left the camp immediately. Not long after he left the camp, yunpian lightly pushed the coachman down from the car, and then drove the carriage back.


    This just sent Yun Pian lightly out. Yun Pian lightly turned back. Li Chang''an had a headache than anyone, but he couldn''t do anything about Yun Pian lightly. Hearing the news, he immediately rushed outside the camp tent and really saw her driving the carriage back.


    Before he could speak, Yun Pian lightly stopped the carriage, got off the carriage and went to him: "Li Chang''an, how can you do this? Do you know how angry I am now?"


    "Madam, well, since you''re back, Weifu won''t send you away again, but Weifu doesn''t want you to appear in the battlefield. Promise to be husband and hide in the camp, okay?"


    It''s better to hide in the camp than to be sent back by Li Chang''an. Yun pianyi stopped talking and went to the camp without saying a word. Originally, Li Chang''an was going to rest, but before Li Chang''an got on the bed, Yun pianyi said, "do you still have a face to bed after doing such a thing?"


    Originally I wanted to sleep with my daughter-in-law, but Yun Pian lightly said this, which scared Li Chang''an out of step. What''s more terrible is that Yun pianyi seems very dissatisfied with Li Chang''an''s presence here, and then says, "how can you still have the face to stay here after doing such a thing?"


    This made the air in the tent dignified. Seeing this, Li Chang''an had to go out and sent heavy soldiers to guard it.


    Originally, Hu Kui wanted to go to bed early, but as soon as the quilt was warm, Li Chang''an came in, but Hu Kui was depressed. Before Hu Kui got up, Li Chang''an opened the quilt and went into the quilt.


    Hu Kui heard about Li Chang''an sending Yun Pian lightly away. Hu Kui also heard about Yun Pian lightly coming back. At this time, he couldn''t believe it. Li Chang''an came back to find himself.


    Just when Hu Kui was depressed, Li Chang''an pulled the quilt over, and Hu Kui covered the chilly side again. But he also dared to be angry at this time. After all, Li Chang''an was driven out by Yun pianyi. At this time, one more word can make Li Chang''an angry.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Li Chang''an still didn''t let him go and said, "Hu Kui, you bastard, don''t pretend to sleep, or I''ll kick you down!"


    "Emperor, if you are angry, go to the queen and bully the humble position here. What''s the matter?"


    "Bully you? It''s not your bad idea. Let me send the queen away. Why doesn''t the queen let me in at this time? You deserve to be bullied by me!"

 Chapter 402

    Hearing Li Chang''an nagging about himself, Hu Kui was a little counselled, but he was also very clear in his heart that he could not provoke him and could only eat: "emperor, you are right to do anything. This bad idea was born of a humble position and recognized by a humble position!"


    "Since you admit the planting, have you decided what punishment you want?"


    "Think about it. The emperor will punish the humble position and kill more enemies. How about it?"


    Hu Kui was smart. At this time, he knew how to figure out Li Chang''an''s mind. He flattered Li Chang''an very well. Li Chang''an was in a good mood and agreed: "I''m sure!"


    "Emperor, aren''t you afraid that others will speak ill of you when you are in your humble office?"


    "What can you say now?"


    "The emperor is afraid of the inside, or he has a tendency to break his sleeves."


    "The former is established, but the latter is not established. You''d better shut your mouth quickly, lest I really want to break my sleeve, and you''ll lose your life at night!"


    Li Chang''an was so threatened that Hu Kui didn''t dare to move. He immediately forced himself to close his eyes, but even if he wanted to sleep, Li Chang''an really didn''t sleep well around him.


    The next day, Li Chang''an looked refreshed. Hu Kui was different, just like Shuangda melon. The whole person couldn''t lift up his spirit.


    When Li Chang''an saw soldiers delivering food to Yun pianyi, he immediately grabbed them, but they were depressed. After all, the soldier was even more depressed when the king of a country robbed food from himself or from the queen.


    Before the soldiers reacted, Li Chang''an looked at him: "step back, I''ll send breakfast to the queen in person!"


    Since Li Chang''an said so, the soldiers did not dare to ask more questions and left immediately. Last night, Li Chang''an was so angry that she couldn''t eat. Yun pianyi wanted to stay away from Li Chang''an, but who knew he was coming now.


    Seeing him coming in, the clouds did not have a good face: "what are you doing in here?"


    "Of course it''s breakfast for the lady!"


    "Is it business to ask for forgiveness?" she said to the point.


    Li Chang''an didn''t pretend to be a fool, put the breakfast on the table, and then smiled: "my wife really knows how to be a husband. For the sake of doing my best for my husband, my wife will forgive me for being a husband!"


    "That''s not possible. You''ve gone too far. You can''t forgive it for a while. You''d better go out!"


    "No!"


    She was depressed. Why didn''t she let him stay away from herself? She raised her eyebrows: "why not?"


    "Last night, the empress kicked out Weifu. Weifu went to Hu Kui''s room. It''s nothing to be said that he had broken his sleeves, but Hu Kui Leng didn''t dare to close his eyes last night. The war is imminent, and the empress can''t let Hu Kui go to the battlefield, can she?"


    He is really capable. He uses Hu Kui against himself. Yun Pian lightly gives him a white eye. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he has harmed Hu Kui and the soldiers of Jun''an.


    But such a way to deal with Yun Pian lightly is really not generally easy to use. Yun Pian lightly has softened his heart at this time: "that''s right, you can come back and make a floor shop!"


    Although Li Chang''an''s goal has not been achieved, it is good that Yun Pian is willing to let himself come back. Anyway, at night, in the dead of night, what do you want to do with her? It''s not something you can do easily?


    It is said that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, but at this time, Yun Pian lightly didn''t think that Li Chang''an had such an idea. Before nightfall, news came that the army of the state of Liang had come here.


    And this time, Nangong Ji, the leader of the army, wanted to fight head-on for the first time since Nangong Ji defected. Li Chang''an was naturally interested and immediately let people gather.


    They all gathered in Xiao Guanghe''s camp. Seeing Yun Pian lightly coming here, these generals did not resist as much as before. After all, the back cutting tactics put forward by Yun Pian lightly have successfully skinned the Zhang family of Liang state.


    Since Yun Pian is a man with a little military talent, they won''t say a word. Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an felt a little lucky. After all, it was a good thing that Yun Pian was recognized by everyone.


    But this time, Yun pianyi didn''t say anything, just listened to them say what to do next, and then cooperated with them to prepare for the next thing.


    Just after this, Yun Pian lightly returned to the tent. Li Chang''an followed him and said, "madam, go out with your husband?"


    "Xianggong, the war is coming. How can we just go out of camp?"


    "Madam, it''s all right. We won''t go far."


    After that, before Yun Pian lightly answered, Li Chang''an took her out of the tent. As soon as he got out of the tent, he took her to the stable.


    The clouds were even more depressed. Li Chang''an clearly said he would not go far, but now he came to the stable. After stopping, Li Chang''an immediately went to lead the horse. Yun Pian lightly asked, "Xianggong, where are we going?"


    "Five miles outside the camp."


    Last night they came all the way here. The clouds fluttered. I didn''t see anything strange. But Li Chang''an didn''t say anything. He immediately took her on the horse. He was duty bound to say, so he went out of the camp.


    After walking for a while, Li Chang''an stopped, but he was so depressed that he said, "Xianggong, what are you doing?"


    "Madam, get off your horse first and take you there for your husband."


    In front is a dense forest with some branches. The clouds look at it lightly. They really think it''s good. They smile: "Xianggong, don''t sell off."


    "There is a hot spring ahead. Weifu has ordered that no one can get close at this time."


    She understood that Li Chang''an was distressed to be on his way. He didn''t have such conditions to enjoy it all the way. At this time, he specially asked himself to come and enjoy it?


    She looked at Li Chang''an, and the corners of her mouth Rose: "Xianggong, I''ll go by myself."


    "Of course not. It''s a hot spring. It takes two people to enjoy it."


    Originally, this is Li Chang''an''s way to please himself. It is said that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Here should be the end of the bed planned by Li Chang''an.


    Even if Yun pianyi doesn''t want to go, she can''t really reach Li Chang''an with such a little weight. Originally, I wanted to have a rest today, but Li Chang''an is pestering himself to have children now!


    And she seemed to be unable to resist, so she followed him. They lingered for a long time, but Yun Pian was tired. In the end, she could hardly remember how she came back to the tent.


    When yunpian lightly woke up, it was already night. When she got up, she saw that there were few people in the camp. She also understood that Li Chang''an had taken people to fight to the death with Nangong Ji.


    She also understood that Li Chang''an was really well intentioned. She was afraid that she would let herself fall asleep when she saw him leave. She put on her clothes, then went out of the camp and saw Yu Zhi.

 Chapter 403

    Li Chang''an left Yu Zhi here because Yu Zhi is good at assassination. She is still a woman and can always follow Yun pian.


    But Yun pianyi was obviously dissatisfied with such a thing and went to Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, he''s gone, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, the emperor and General Xiao have gone to attack the city with people tonight." I know.


    Li Chang''an went to attack the city, but Nangong Ji knew Li Chang''an very well and should have a perfect way to deal with it. Yun pianyi frowned at this time, but she didn''t know what to do to help Li Chang''an.


    Just as Yun Pian lightly was planning, she heard something behind her. Could it be that Li Chang''an was taken out of his old nest before he broke through the city.


    She could hear the movement. I knew it naturally. I immediately went back carefully. The clouds fluttered behind me. I really saw what I shouldn''t see.


    A group of elite soldiers from the state of Liang came here. It seems that there are a lot of them. Moreover, there were more people than Xiao Guanghe, and only a dozen elite soldiers stayed in the camp to protect Yun Pian, and the rest were wounded and disabled soldiers.


    Seeing them coming, Yu Zhi already knew what they came here for. Immediately took Yun Pian lightly to run to other places. Yun Pian lightly cooperated very well. There were more than a dozen elite soldiers to deal with those people. They soon escaped from the camp.


    But things seemed different from what Yun Pian lightly thought. Not long after he escaped from the camp, someone was waiting for him in front. Seeing the familiar figure, Yun pianyi also knows who is waiting for him.


    She came closer and said, "Mr. Qingming, is that you?"


    In fact, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji are very familiar with each other, but Yu Zhi didn''t approach Yun Pian lightly, and even pulled Yun Pian lightly back: "empress, don''t come forward, Mr. Qingming has rebelled!"


    If Yu Zhi hadn''t reminded herself, Yun pianyi would have forgotten it. She always felt that Nangong Ji had difficulties, even the death of aunt Meng and the whipping of the corpse: "Mr. Qingming, you have difficulties, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Nangong Ji turned around.


    Even in the moonlight, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t see what expression was on Nangong Ji''s face, but Yun Pian lightly could also hear it. Nangong Ji''s tone of voice changed.


    Maybe it''s guilt. Nangong Ji feels guilty about Aunt Meng, but before yunpian lightly reacts, Nangong Ji attacks Yu Zhi.


    This frightened Yun Pian lightly. Anyway, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi are old acquaintances. If they do this all at once, it will naturally make Yun Pian lightly confused.


    What makes Yun Pian lightly surprised is that since Yu Zhi is defeated by Nangong Ji! Nangong Ji was designed by a counselor. His kung fu was above Yu Zhi, and Yun pianyi didn''t expect it.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi was hurt by Nangong Ji, he immediately held Yu Zhi: "are you okay?"


    "Are you still worried about her? You''d better worry about yourself!"


    After that, Nangong Ji rushed over and pulled the cloud lightly from Yu Zhi''s back to his arms. Yun Pian lightly wanted to break free at this time, but she suddenly grabbed her neck: "if you don''t want to die, be at ease!"


    Seeing that Yun pianyi was kidnapped, Yu Zhi rushed up immediately, but Nangong Ji ignored his feelings and beat Yu Zhi back with one palm. Seeing Yu Zhi coming up again, he kicked Yu Zhi away.


    After Yu Zhi was kicked off, there was no movement at all. This frightened Yun Pian lightly and wanted to see how Yu Zhi was, but Nangong Ji took her and said coldly, "get on the horse yourself, or I''ll kill her!"


    "I''ll just look at her, okay?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a group of elite soldiers from the state of Liang coming. Nangong Ji didn''t let Yun pian to see Yu Zhi at all. Immediately, she asked someone to take a rope and tie Yun pian to him.


    Nangong Ji looked at her: "hurry up, or I''ll really kill her!"


    "You tied me up. How can I get up?"


    In fact, Yun pianyi was very worried, because after Yu Zhi was kicked by Nangong Ji, there was no more movement. I don''t know whether I''m dead or fainted. The clouds flutter and hope it''s the latter.


    Hearing yunpian''s words, Nangong Ji picked her up and planned to take her to the horse. He said, "I''ll let Li Chang''an see what he wants, Jiangshan and beauty?"


    She really didn''t expect that Nangong Ji would rebel and use herself to threaten Li Chang''an. She looked at Nangong Ji with her teeth clenched and said fiercely, "Nangong Ji, you''re an asshole!"


    After being scolded by her, Nangong Ji didn''t get angry and said, "don''t you say that men are not bad and women don''t love? I''m so bad, you should love me, right?"


    How could she love Nangong Ji? Li Chang''an is the only one she loves. The position in her heart is too small to accommodate two people at all.


    She didn''t look at Nangong Ji and looked away: "even if you are the only man in the world, I still don''t love you!"


    "Then how can you love me?" Nangong Ji put down the cloud lightly.


    She also saw that Nangong Ji was different from before. She stepped back two steps and was a little farther away from him: "I won''t love you when I die!"


    "I understand that women are like water. What vessel they put in is what shape. As long as you become my person, you will love me, won''t you?"


    At the end of his speech, Nangong Ji approached yunpian lightly. Yunpian lightly was too anxious. He kept backing back, but he was blocked by something. It was a tree.


    At this time, there was no way to retreat. The cloud danced with an atmosphere: "Nangong Ji, are you betraying just for me?"


    "Of course, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are not as good as you for me!"


    "I''m Li Chang''an''s woman. Yunyu and I even have children for him! I''m dirty and don''t deserve you. What else do you love me?"


    Hearing that she said she was dirty, Nangong Ji was angry and raised her hand to hit Yun pianyi''s face.


    But Nangong Ji couldn''t bear to move her, so she picked up her little face: "I don''t allow you to say you''re dirty! You''re the best woman in my heart. The damn person is only Li Chang''an, so I''ll kill him!"


    Nangong Ji''s voice was very cold. In the moonlight, the clouds lightly saw the hatred on his face. She really doesn''t understand how a good man can become like this?


    Just when Yun pianyi was suspicious, Nangong Ji kissed Yun pianyi''s small face. Nangong Ji''s tossing and turning made yunpian lightly resist and directly bit Nangong Ji.


    First it was painful to eat, and then a bloody smell came into his nose. Nangong Ji naturally loosened the clouds and danced lightly. He also knew that even if he got it, he was unwilling after all.


    Nangong Ji wiped his lips. There were red blood stains on his hands. He sighed and said, "come on, take the unconscious woman away!"


    At the end of his speech, several soldiers walked over there, tied Yu Zhi and immediately carried him on their shoulders. The cloud lightly looked at it and understood that it was his turn next.


    Nangong Ji loved her and was not willing to let others touch the cloud, so she took the cloud to her horse and got on the horse.


    His abacus is very good. He takes cavalry with him and travels faster than Li Chang''an and his party. Naturally, he can return to Hecheng before Li Chang''an arrives at Hecheng, and then use the clouds to make Li Chang''an catch.


    But Nangong Ji underestimated Yun Pian lightly. This time, Yun Pian lightly has been prepared in her heart. She will not make it difficult for Li Chang''an. If it is really difficult, she is willing to die in exchange for Li Chang''an''s peace.


    Even if they were on the same horse and drove on with an extremely ambiguous posture, what they thought was different after all.

 Chapter 404

    After learning that Nangong Ji led the troops, Li Changan and his party left the camp shortly after midnight. All the way up the mountain and wading, I finally reached Hecheng before dawn.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t expect that he didn''t seem a little alarmed to see them, the soldiers guarding Hecheng. Li Chang''an immediately had a bad hunch that Nangong Ji would cut the back row according to the way before Yun pianyi.


    All his capable subordinates are here at this time, but Yu Zhi is not here, and Yu Zhi is left in the barracks to protect Yun Pian lightly. Is it difficult that Yun Pian lightly has been hijacked here?


    At this moment, the sun came out. At dawn, Nangong Ji, Gunan and Muyi appeared on the wall. Now the city is under attack, and there is a trace of smile on these faces.


    At this time, Li Chang''an rode to the front and said, "you can still laugh because you are ready, right?"


    "Of course, we prepared it, but the emperor''s favorite thing, or people." Mu Yi smiled.


    The emperor of the state of Liang is a despicable person. Li Chang''an has seen it. I think this is not false. He was ready and his wife was caught.


    But he still had a faint hope in his heart and said, "you caught Xiaoer, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, and Yu Zhi around her, and the veterans and disabled generals you left in the camp last night, we all killed!" Mu Yi said.


    He really miscalculated and let Nangong Ji and Mu Yi drill such a loophole! At this time, Nangong Ji also said, "Li Chang''an, if Qingming gives you a choice, do you want thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, or do you want her to dance lightly?"


    "Nangong Ji, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know. I''m having a hard time with you, ha ha."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Ji turned back and brought the cloud out. Seeing the clouds dancing lightly, Li Chang''an was confused: "Nangong Ji, you said, you won''t hurt her!"


    "I didn''t hurt her. I just kissed her. It''s delicious."


    After catching Yun Pian lightly, it''s natural for people to untie Yun Pian lightly. After all, Nangong Ji doesn''t want Yun Pian lightly to suffer such a crime. But because of this, Yun pianyi got a loophole and slapped Nangong Ji in the face.


    This slap really shocked everyone. Nangong Ji didn''t cover his face and approached Yun Pian lightly: "I can''t bear to fight so lightly?"


    Stimulated by Nangong Ji, yunpian lightly immediately raised her hand and hit Nangong Ji again, but Mu Yi grabbed yunpian lightly''s hand and slapped yunpian lightly in the face: "my people are not for you!"


    Li Chang''an''s heart ached when Yun Pian was beaten by Mu Yi, but he couldn''t save her at this time, so he had to clench his fist.


    At this time, Mu Yi turned around and looked down: "Li Chang''an, your queen is rude. I Mu Yi took care of it for you first. Also, I want your people to withdraw from the territory of the state of Liang."


    Hearing Mu Yi''s words, Xiao Guanghe''s naturally flustered. During this time, they all saw that Li Chang''an dotes on Yun pian. If Mu Yi threatened Yun Pian''s life, Li Chang''an would really do so.


    Seeing the expression of the people in Jun''an, Mu Yi also knew that his own had succeeded. Sure enough, Li Chang''an''s party was enough to destroy the city, but Li Chang''an asked his own people to step back.


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Mu Yi smiled happier than anyone else, but Xiao Guanghe''s not dissatisfied: "emperor, you should think twice!"


    "Whether I am the emperor or you are the emperor, please step down!"


    Even if Li Chang''an asked Xiao Guanghe''s people to step down, Xiao Guanghe didn''t move down, and even Xiao Guanghe''s people lightly fired arrows at the clouds.


    Seeing several arrows flying from behind him, Li Chang''an shouted, "Xiao''er!"


    Fortunately, there was Nangong Ji on the city tower. He loved the cloud lightly. He suddenly knocked it down. The cloud lightly hit by the arrow was the soldier behind him, which made Li Chang''an relieved.


    Li Chang''an immediately turned around and looked at the soldiers with empty bows behind him. Li Chang''an immediately threw several concealed weapons, and the soldiers fell down immediately.


    After killing the soldiers, Li Chang''an looked up at Mu Yi on the city wall: "I swear, if anyone dares to dance, I want him to die!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an also shot several weapons at Mu Yi and forcibly killed all the people around Mu Yi.


    Seeing that the people around him fell down, Muyi was very flustered and fell to the ground. When he got up, he saw Li Chang''an holding a bow and arrow in his hand, but Mu Yi''s face turned white with fear.


    At this time, Mu Yi was incoherent: "Li Chang''an, if you dare to hurt me, I will be buried with Yun pianyi!"


    Li Chang''an has put his arrow on the bow, but Mu Yi suddenly pulled up the cloud and used the cloud as his escape. Naturally, Li Chang''an''s arrow dare not shoot out.


    At this time, Nangong Ji also got up and stood beside Mu Yi: "emperor, you promised Qingming to give everything Qingming wants. Qingming just wants to dance lightly. Do you understand?"


    "My life is dying. Even if you want yunpian to fly, you can only ask him Li Chang''an! Besides, it''s a pity if such a beautiful face dies!"


    When Mu Yi said Li Chang''an, Nangong Ji said, "Li Chang''an, I want all your people to quit the state of Liang, and then you stay!"


    She knew that Nangong Ji was no longer the graceful gentleman before. At this time, if she wanted Li Chang''an to stay, she must imprison Li Chang''an to control Jun''an.


    Hearing this, Yun pianyi said, "Xianggong, don''t listen to Nangong Ji. He''s a madman!"


    "Li Chang''an, if you dare to protect her life and take your own people back, I Nangong Ji swear that I will marry your wife, go through the door, love her and have children with her!"


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an was angry and said, "Nangong Ji, do you hate me so much?"


    "Of course, I hate you!"


    "If you have any complaints, come to me. I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Really?"


    "Sure."


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, Nangong Ji smiled: "but I don''t believe it! You, Li Chang''an, are a cruel and ruthless person. You want to kill me yourself when you have a chance. How can you give me a chance?"


    Mu Yi is a very impatient person. He immediately broke in: "Li Chang''an, you can catch it now, or I''ll kill her!"


    Taking Yun Pian''s life as a threat, Li Chang''an was really obedient. He immediately put down his bow and arrow and dismounted.


    Li Chang''an''s move frightened everyone. It seems that he is going to go into Hecheng and become a prisoner of Liang people!


    Xiao Guanghe immediately stopped in front of him: "emperor, it''s not worth it for a woman!"


    "Old general Xiao, Pian Xiao is my wife. I won''t ignore her!"


    "Emperor, you are the king of a country and the hope of Jun''an country. If you do this for a woman, you will become a joke of people all over the world!"


    "I don''t care what the laughing stock is. I just want to save my wife. If the captured person is your wife, what would you do?"


    "Your Majesty, my wife is skilled and won''t let the thief succeed! If there is such a day, either the old minister will kill her or she will finish it herself."


    When Xiao Guanghe said this, his voice deliberately increased. Even if the clouds fluttered on the tower, he could still hear it clearly.


    In fact, when she was arrested, Yun Pian Yi had thought about ending it for Li Chang''an, but now the initiative is not in her own hands. She also has to think about ways to get the initiative.


    She thought for a moment. Anyway, Muyi didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He could still escape from his control. Yun Pian lightly fiercely smashed Mu Yi''s nose and chin with the back of his head, but it hurt Mu Yi badly, and immediately released Yun Pian lightly.

 Chapter 405

    The jackals, tigers and leopards behind him wanted to threaten Li Chang''an with their own lives, while the people outside the city seemed to want to die themselves. Yun pianyi also knew that he had no choice.


    She is dead to step back and to step forward. In that case, she might as well make a good decision for Li Chang''an. When Yun Pian lightly hurt Mu Yi one by one, Li Chang''an already knew what Yun Pian lightly was going to do.


    He shouted to the cloud lightly on the city floor, "lightly, no! If you dare to die, I will ask your cloud family to bury you!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Guanghe also asked his people to lay down their weapons. After all, Yun pianyi had already thought about what to do. He didn''t have to do it himself to cause trouble.


    Nangong Ji was beside yunpian lightly. Hearing Li Chang''an''s cry, she immediately knew what Baiyun Pian lightly wanted to do.


    Before Nangong Ji stopped him, Yun Pian lightly climbed to the wall and looked at Nangong Ji: "Nangong Ji, what you want has been obtained, and Li Chang''an will no longer have me! I don''t hate you for everything you have done to me, but I really can''t forgive what you have done to Aunt Meng!"


    "Xiaoer, you don''t have to do this. Come down and I''ll do whatever you say, OK?"


    At this time, Nangong Ji said such words. When he caught him, Yun pianyi had thought that he was doomed this time.


    She would not be afraid to die if she were ready. She turned around again and lowered her head: "Xianggong, I''m very satisfied to have you in this life and be deeply loved by you. If there is an afterlife, we''ll see you again!"


    "Xiao Er, don''t!" Li Chang''an cried at the bottom. Yun Pian Xiao also knew that Li Chang''an didn''t want to die, but this world is like this. Eight out of ten are unhappy.


    The sun shone on Li Chang''an''s face. The clouds danced very clearly. Li Chang''an''s eyes were red. At the moment he jumped down the city tower, Li Chang''an''s tears flowed down.


    She should have guessed that she would die for many reasons after she came here. But she didn''t expect that after she came here, she would die because of Nangong Ji''s betrayal.


    As soon as she jumped down, Nangong Ji also jumped down with her. Even if Mu Yi stopped him, he still couldn''t stop Nangong Ji from accompanying him to die.


    She really didn''t think that Nangong Ji would jump down with her. She thought that everything was over when she died, but Nangong Ji really surprised her by doing so.


    After Nangong Ji jumped down, she hugged yunpian lightly and protected her in her arms. When she fell to the ground, yunpian lightly pressed Nangong Ji.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yi''s face was full of anger and said, "hurry and bring them back to the city."


    In fact, being brave is several floors high. Even if Nangong Ji''s lightness skill came down, there is soft sand under it, but Yun Pian lightly knows that Nangong Ji is seriously injured, and even Nangong Ji can''t speak at this time.


    Yun Pian lightly knew that he had something to say to himself, so he approached him. Finally, he only heard three words: "forgive me."


    After saying this, when she looked at Nangong Ji, she saw that Nangong Ji had closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether Nangong Ji was dead or fainted, so she probed his breath and pulse, and knew that Nangong Ji was not dead.


    She was finally relieved. After all, Nangong Ji''s last sentence before he was unconscious was to forgive him. Is it difficult for Nangong Ji to have any difficulties?


    Just when Yun Pian lightly thought so, Mu Yi''s people had opened the city gate. It seemed that they were going to take them back, and Li Chang''an''s people rushed over.


    Looking at the distance, Yun pianyi also knows that he is more likely to be caught back by Mu Yi''s people. After all, Li Chang''an and his party are far away.


    Just when two soldiers took him away and two more soldiers came to carry Nangong Ji back, Li Chang''an didn''t know how he rushed over and killed the two soldiers escorting Yun pian.


    Originally, he wanted to take Nangong Ji back, but Gu Nan''s archers shot at them, and Li Chang''an could only go back with Yun pian.


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an''s lightness skill is very good. At this time, he has brought Yun pian to safety, while Nangong Ji was carried back to the city by Mu Yi''s people.


    At this time, Mu Yi asked someone to take Yu Zhi up and shouted at Li Chang''an: "Li Chang''an, look, these people close to you fall into my Mu Yi''s hands one by one. You feel bad!"


    "It''s just a bitch. If you want to kill it, kill it!"


    When Li Chang''an said this, he looked very cold-blooded and ruthless. Yun Pian was very worried on one side: "Xianggong, you can''t do this?"


    "Because my husband is the emperor, you are my queen and my beloved wife, I will save him. If one Yu Zhi dies, more Yu Zhi will appear. What am I afraid of?"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes turned red when she was detained on the city tower. She knew that Li Chang''an didn''t love herself, but it really hurt her to say such words from Li Chang''an''s mouth.


    Mu Yi is the kind of person with delicate mind. He knows what Yu Zhi is thinking when he looks at Yu Zhi. Mu Yi smiled: "Li Chang''an, this bitch is dying. She looks at you differently. She has you in her heart. Do you see it?"


    If Mu Yi hadn''t pierced this layer of window paper, Yun pianyi really didn''t know Yu Zhi''s daughter''s thoughts.


    But love is selfish for the third person. Even if Yu Zhi has been with her for so long, she won''t let Li Chang''an give Yu Zhi a place.


    She looked at Li Chang''an and found that there was not much surprise on Li Chang''an''s face. She understood that Li Chang''an had known about it for a long time. It seems that I''m stupid. I don''t know anything about such things.


    "I can see, so what? There are many women who love me, and I can''t receive it all from the harem, can I?"


    "Li Chang''an, you are really capable. You can only take a ladle of water for 3000 weak water. Since you don''t care about this woman, I''ll kill this woman in front of you to see if you hurt!"


    Li Chang''an is the emperor. Even if there is no man or woman between him and Yu Zhi, Yu Zhi is his own people. After following himself for so long, how can Li Chang''an have no waves in his heart?


    He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Yu Zhi die in front of him, but before the sound of the knife rising and falling, he heard Nangong Ji''s voice: "emperor, you''d better let Weichen come and kill your own people to show your loyalty to the emperor, don''t you?"


    Hearing Nangong Ji''s voice, everyone present was surprised. Originally, Nangong Ji was seriously injured, but at this time, Nangong Ji appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Nangong Ji, Li Chang''an''s anger increased. Nangong Ji was condescending, saw clearly, and smiled at Li Chang''an: "Li Chang''an, you can watch how the people around you die! An aunt Meng is not enough, and now you have to add one more knowledge."


    After saying that, Nangong Ji went behind Yu Zhi and stuck to Yu Zhi''s ear: "is your heart cold if he doesn''t save you?"


    "How? I''m just cold for you. We grew up together. You betrayed the emperor and us, didn''t you?"


    "Betrayal? What I want is just clouds dancing, and he doesn''t want to give it to me!"


    "You love the queen. I love the emperor. I can''t do such a rebellious thing if you can!"


    "You don''t think you can do it, do you? Then I''ll give you a chance to live. If you kill Yun pianyi, I''ll let you live!"


    Nangong Ji is a counselor. The most scheming is naturally the hearts of the people. At this time, Yu Zhi should do so. It is likely that Yu Zhi will do so.


    After that, Nangong Ji put the sword around Yu Zhi''s neck and asked someone to untie Yu Zhi. He handed Yu Zhi a bow and arrow and leaned close to Yu Zhi''s ear: "kill her! I''ll let you go. As long as there is no cloud dancing, you are the person on the top of the emperor''s heart."

 Chapter 406

    When Nangong Ji said this, he deliberately raised his voice so that people outside the city could hear it clearly. But even so, Yu Zhi shouted, picked up the bow and arrow, aimed at the cloud, and shed tears: "empress, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing that Yu Zhi has been crazy with Nangong Ji, Li Chang''an also pointed his bow and arrow at Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, your arrow technique has been inferior to me since childhood. Do you still want to try?"


    "Emperor, even if Yu Zhi is dead, as long as she is also dead, I will be satisfied."


    Yun pianyi still remembers that last night, Yu Zhi was fine. How did it become like this now?


    And Nangong Ji, why did you just tell yourself to forgive him?


    She understood that Nangong Ji had communicated with Yu Zhi, and Yu Zhi was only cooperating with Nangong Ji at this time. And their purpose in this play is just to confuse Mu Yi.


    Seeing Mu Yi behind them, Yun pianyi also understood. Later, when Li Chang''an shoots an arrow, they just need to avoid and shoot Mu Yi.


    Even if Mu Yi doesn''t die at this time, he is badly hurt. Yu Zhi is good at assassination and can kill Mu Yi quickly. These are just guesses. Yun pianyi carefully observed Nangong Ji, Yu Zhi and Li Chang''an and found that their hands were not idle.


    It seems that she is communicating something. She understands that her guess is completely right. Yu Zhi looked at Yun Pian lightly, the bow and arrow shifted slightly, deviated from the position where Yun Pian lightly was, and then shot an arrow.


    Li Chang''an immediately fired an arrow at Yu Zhi. Nangong Ji threw Yu Zhi down at this time, and both fell to the ground, while Li Chang''an''s sword directly shot at Mu Yi''s chest.


    When Muyi and Gunan found out, it was late. Gunan blocked the arrow with his body in order not to let Muyi die.


    Mu Yi didn''t expect that Nangong Ji would pretend to obey himself, and still collude with Li Chang''an in front of him to murder his own life.


    Fortunately, Gu Nan was loyal and blocked an arrow for himself. Gu Nan held Mu Yi. Powerless way: "emperor, go quickly!"


    After saying that, gunnan fell down, but mu Yicai found that he was going to walk at this time. He was already slow. Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji had stopped his way.


    Before the archers could shoot at them, Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji had already taken down Mu Yi. Seeing that Mu Yi''s life is in the hands of Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi, the people under his hands naturally dare not move.


    At this time, Nangong Ji looked at Li Chang''an: "emperor, Qingming has fulfilled its mission and has captured Mu Yi, emperor of the state of Liang."


    "Well, bring him to me."


    At this time, the swords were all on Mu Yi''s neck. He dared not move. Fortunately, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi''s lightness skills were good, and they came down directly from the city tower.


    Commander Gu Nan was killed by Li Chang''an, and Emperor Mu Yi was captured by Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi. At this time, there were no leaders. In addition, Xiao Guanghe and Li Chang''an were ordinary people. At this time, the soldiers of the state of Liang also knew that they would die this time.


    At this time, Xiao Guanghe shouted: "we''re going to settle in Hecheng. If you want to live, you can put down your weapons and ensure your whole body to retreat. If you resist, don''t blame me for Xiao Guanghe''s ruthless."


    Ten years ago, Xiao Guanghe took Jun''an''s soldiers to the hinterland of Liang, but many liang soldiers died. At this time, many people have laid down their weapons.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an is still very satisfied. After all, the war can be ended without killing so many people. Catching Mu Yi can only be, but not kill. Li Chang''an is also very uncomfortable. After all, aunt Meng is dead. This has nothing to do with Mu Yi.


    At this time, Mu Yi even didn''t know how to live or die, looking at Li Chang''an: "Li Chang''an, do you really think you won? I don''t care about the people you killed. I know the identity of the old woman who died in my hand. For you, it''s the same as your mother?"


    Yun Pian is on the side. I really didn''t expect that this time is coming. Mu Yi is still sarcastic about Li Chang''an. She also knew that Li Chang''an could not move Mu Yi at this time because he wanted all the people in the world not to lose their lives.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is a woman and can''t help Li Chang''an out at this time. Yun Pian lightly didn''t think about it. She slapped Mu Yi in the face.


    Anyway, Mu Yi is also the emperor of the state of Liang. At this time, it is very inappropriate for Yun pian to do so, but Yun Pian is like a fierce woman.


    If he hadn''t been stopped, he would have torn Mu Yi''s face. Li Chang''an also knew what Yun Pian lightly was doing. He pretended to be angry: "Yun Pian lightly, what are you doing?"


    "Emperor, aunt Meng treats Xiaoer very well. Aunt Meng tore it up because of Mu Yi. Xiaoer has a bad heart and asks the emperor to punish her."


    "That''s guilty?"


    "Xiao''er knows he is wrong. Please punish him!"


    She is also angry for Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an knows very well that she will not have trouble with her. At most, it''s just a good punishment at night.


    At this time, the mentality of Liang people had collapsed. Everyone put down their weapons and opened the city gate. Seeing that they were so knowledgeable, Li Chang''an did not embarrass Mu Yi. He took Mu Yi directly and a large number of troops into the city.


    After entering the city, the first thing was to ask Mu Yi to write a letter of surrender and then let Zhang Yongchang withdraw the troops. Mu Yi also knows that he has lost completely and can only write everything he should write according to Li Chang''an''s meaning.


    Even if he got the letter of surrender written by Mu Yi, Li Chang''an''s face didn''t look good. As soon as Li Chang''an came out, Yun Pian came out.


    She came to him and looked at the things in his hand: "Xianggong, why are you so unhappy?"


    "Madam, even with this letter of surrender, Zhang Yongchang may not be willing to accept the troops. After all, Zhang Yongchang has a heart of disobedience. For his husband, he is likely to establish himself as emperor at Lanting pass, and then continue to fight with Jun''an."


    Originally, Zhang Yongchang was so rampant because there was a great general like Gunan in the state of Liang. Now Gunan is dead, and Zhang Yongchang can''t raise any waves.


    Yun Pian lightly thought for a moment and said, "my husband, even if Zhang Yongchang wants to go to war, his odds of winning are so low, he will risk tens of thousands of people''s lives. You really want to kill those people, don''t you?"


    "So what? That''s what Zhang Yongchang wants to do. I, Li Chang''an, have to."


    When she was nine thousand years old, Yun pianyi also saw that Li Chang''an went his own way regardless of other people''s views, gave birth to a pile of misunderstandings and buried a pile of evils.


    At this time, he was already the emperor, still the same as before, she really couldn''t see it anymore. Looking at the clouds dancing lightly and frowning, Li Chang''an asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "Xianggong, if there is another way, are you still willing to go to war?"


    "No, but there''s really no other way now."

 Chapter 407

    Even if Li Chang''an is the Lord of the world, Li Chang''an also has something he can''t do. The clouds look lightly, and his heart is endless sour. When the news was released, I really got a reply from Zhang Yongchang.


    As Li Chang''an thought, Zhang Yongchang established himself as emperor at Lanting pass, and put a pile of evil things on the head of Jun''an state. For a time, Li Chang''an has become synonymous with villains.


    Hearing such information, Li Chang''an was not surprised at all. After all, he had such precautions for a long time. After taking Hecheng, as he said before, Li Chang''an did not embarrass the surrendered soldiers.


    Even those generals with military merit were not embarrassed. Although they failed to gain a good reputation in others'' mouth, Li Chang''an also did what he wanted to do.


    After taking Hecheng, Li Chang''an announced to the world that all the cities of the state of Liang had been owned by the state of Jun''an. Hearing the news, the people in Hecheng were not satisfied.


    Some people even started trouble at the market and demonized Li Chang''an. Just after entering the city, two days later, someone marched in the street.


    Hearing these news, Li Chang''an naturally has a headache. Yun Pian is on the side. She has no good way to solve the current problem.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t stay at the governor''s house of Hecheng, so he took the clouds lightly and went out in disguise. As soon as I went out, I came to a teahouse and saw a group of people marching on the market downstairs.


    He stood by the railing and looked at the people below: "madam, are they really ordinary people?"


    "Xianggong, just let someone follow them. I think these people are likely to be Zhang Yongchang''s people."


    "If it''s him, his hand is too long."


    "The moves are the same. It''s not Zhang Yongchang who did them. It''s the hell."


    Cloud Pian lightly said so directly that Li Chang''an knew that this was the truth. Zhang Yongchang is very smart. If he wants the world of the state of Liang, he will first stink the reputation of Mu Yi and Li Chang''an. In this way, he will be more justified in accepting the territory of the state of Liang.


    Standing in the teahouse, Li Chang''an looked at them quietly, listening to them say that they had never done evil things, and that they colluded with Mu Yi to give Li Chang''an half of the country of Liang, so as to sit on the Dragon chair of Liang.


    In fact, yunpian lightly has already made arrangements. These days, people are most asked to go to Lanting pass, and many people from Lanting pass have been invited.


    In fact, compared with Zhang Yongchang, Mu Yi can only be regarded as inaction, but not a tyrant. Hearing these people wantonly say that Li Chang''an is bad, Yun pianyi smiled: "Xianggong, you look good. I''ll share your worries and solve your problems."


    After saying that, the person arranged by Yun pianyi rushed up immediately and pointed to the villains: "you are full of nonsense! Lanting pass is not as beautiful as you said. We are refugees who escaped from Lanting pass!"


    "Is it good to change the Lord in the hands of a tyrant!" Zhang Yongchang''s people seem to have guessed that someone will disturb the situation and have already thought of countermeasures.


    They immediately pestered those who came from Lanting pass and said that these refugees were spies, causing the people on one side to start fighting. At this time, the soldiers patrolling the street saw him and came immediately.


    When they saw Li Chang''an''s people coming, Zhang Yongchang''s people immediately threw a splash. In this world, there are still many wicked people, and the wicked complain first.


    Hu Kui was the leader of Li Chang''an''s team. He was originally a rough man. Fortunately, Nangong Ji was on the side, so he wouldn''t fight with these people.


    Seeing Nangong Ji coming, the leader immediately pointed to Nangong Ji: "that''s Nangong Ji, the spy of Jun''an state who sneaked into the state of Liang and sought our land."


    When they heard about spies, the people were even more excited. Several of them had copied the guys. Seeing such a picture, Li Chang''an came down from the teahouse with clouds.


    Seeing the leader, Yun pianyi looked directly at him: "aren''t you an ordinary people? How can you know Nangong Ji, the former red man of the emperor of Jun''an?"


    "Not because I''ve seen it?"


    "As far as my wife knows, Nangong Ji has appeared in Hecheng for the first time. As a common people, can you still see it in your dream?"


    "Didn''t you see it on the tower that day?"


    "When I was in the city tower that day, the two armies fought. It''s ridiculous that you, a common people, can still see it!"


    After yunpian lightly shot, Hu Kui also understood that this talent is a masterpiece, that is, Zhang Yongchang''s man. Originally, the situation in Hecheng was not like this. It was because these people played tricks behind their backs.


    Seeing that Hu Kui is going to do it, the man wants to escape, but with Hu Kui, this man can''t escape. After he was caught, the man was still encouraging the people to resist. Nangong Ji said something in Hu Kui''s ear. Hu Kui immediately picked up the man''s coat.


    I really saw the mark of Zhang Jia on this man. Seeing this, Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji were not surprised. After all, who else could do such a vicious thing except Zhang Yongchang.


    Now the situation is like this. It is difficult to rule Hecheng after taking it. If things spread, it would be out of control.


    By that time, the people of all the cities attacked had rebelled, neither repression nor appeasement. That was the most difficult thing.


    At this time, with so many people watching, Li Chang''an felt that it was time to make a decision. He said to the crowd, "since Hecheng has the land of Jun''an, you are the people of Jun''an. Do you want to start a war again and become slaves of the subjugation?"


    When it comes to the three words "subjugated slaves", many people feel the same. Someone whispered behind him, "we are subjugated slaves now. What are we afraid of becoming subjugated slaves again?"


    "Now you are not slaves of the subjugated country, but the people of our Jun''an country. I am the Emperor Li Chang''an of Jun''an country. I promise you that the original people will not be treated improperly in Hecheng and all the cities obtained from this war!"


    Li Chang''an''s words undoubtedly reassured these people, but some people were very flustered. Seeing this, Li Chang''an also knew to set an example. He was also afraid that someone would follow suit.


    Since it has been confirmed that the man is Zhang Yongchang''s man, he came here just to overthrow the rule of Jun''an. Li Chang''an asked someone to cut down the spy in public. Yun pianyi stood aside. Li Chang''an couldn''t bear to let her see these, so he covered her eyes: "don''t look, lady!"


    With him, she doesn''t worry about what shouldn''t happen. With him, she always feels very grateful. Back in the county capital, Li Chang''an always felt that she was a little unhappy, so he tried to make her laugh.

 Chapter 408

    Even though Li Chang''an worked hard, Yun pianyi was always unhappy, but she really couldn''t tell where it was unhappy.


    Now the war is coming, but Li Chang''an is like a nobody, teasing his beloved wife. People on one side always feel it''s not appropriate. Hu Kui, who is one-sided, can''t hide his words: "emperor, it''s still important to do business now."


    Speaking of business, Yun pianyi really had an idea: "Xianggong, you don''t want the seven cities of the state of Liang to be in trouble. I have a way."


    "Lady, tell me."


    "Improve people''s livelihood and make the people of this city live better than before."


    "What''s a good way?" Li Chang''an was very curious.


    Besides Li Chang''an, many people here are very curious. Cloud Pian lightly said what she had seen and heard these days: "not to mention the rest of the cities, just this Hecheng, there are many illiterate people. If a young man is strong, the country is strong. We will carry out compulsory education."


    "Compulsory education?" they all spoke in unison.


    "Yes, school-age children go to school without charge, which is compulsory education."


    Let alone the state of Liang, even the state of Jun''an did not implement such a policy, and Li Chang''an could not let such a thing be experimented in these seven cities.


    Cloud Pian lightly looked out. Li Chang''an was very confused and said, "my husband, I know you''re afraid you can''t start such a big project at once. We can do the projects we''ve done."


    "What did the lady say about the bus?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone knows about the bus. Many people agree to hear Yun pianyi say so. Now that he has settled his mind, Li Chang''an even asked someone to do it.


    Although Zhang Yongchang is still alive, Lanting pass is a small pass. Li Chang''an has ordered people to cut off all material transportation at Lanting pass. Zhang Yongchang is at Lanting pass. Even if he doesn''t fight, he can only wait to starve to death.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was so interested in this matter, the people didn''t say much. In just a few days, I have done a good job.


    As soon as he heard the news, Li Chang''an immediately took Yun pian to see it. Although the materials here are not as good as the capital, several cars can be driven out.


    When she got to the market, Yun Pian Yi really saw the buses. She smiled: "Xianggong, you patronize and do good deeds, but did you announce it to the world?"


    "If you have done a good deed, you will naturally leave a name. It has been widely publicized," said Li Chang''an.


    After hearing what he said, Yun pianyi is still satisfied. If she only blames herself for the bad things as before, others will take the credit.


    Seeing such a big carriage, people naturally don''t believe that they can sit for a few Wen. Li Chang''an had already arranged people to dress up as people, immediately paid a few Wen, and then got on the carriage.


    Seeing someone getting on, the people of Hecheng also had the courage and fat, and followed on the carriage. One by one, the carriage was soon full, and then it went on.


    Not only that, Li Changan also asked people to publicize the bus in the city, but also said that he did it, and the capital is also like this.


    Since this, a group of people have clapped their hands and said that Li Chang''an is not as low-key as before: "what I promised you has been done. Few cities in Jun''an have buses. I really attach great importance to the seven cities newly incorporated into the territory."


    At the beginning, few people were really grateful to Li Changan, but Li Changan also knew that as long as these people didn''t make trouble, it would prove that there was a turn for the better.


    Yun Pian lightly followed Li Chang''an, disguised himself in a carriage and took a circle, but he didn''t find any improper behavior of the coachman.


    After returning, Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi were very satisfied, so they talked about it with everyone: "the bus is running quite well today."


    "Good operation is a good thing. As long as the people of the seven cities are pacified, we can start preparing to deal with Zhang Yongchang of Lanting pass." Xiao Guanghe said.


    But Nangong Ji didn''t think so: "old general Xiao, we don''t have to do it first. We can consume them until they run out of water and food."


    She really didn''t see that Nangong Ji was so cruel. Although she didn''t want so many people to die, it''s not the time for the spread of the virgin heart. If Zhang Yongchang''s people die, they will die.


    Even if he had won Hecheng, Li Chang''an still didn''t let Mu Yi go, because if Mu Yi left, he might have something big to do.


    Mu Yi is very insidious and cunning. He naturally wants to guard against it, but Mu Yi didn''t return to Liang City. Zhang qiuzhu found it and brought very few people. It seems that he didn''t come to rob people, but to beg Li Chang''an.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Guanghe naturally asked people to investigate again and again to see if Zhang qiuzhu was doing anything. It would be bad if he took a group of soldiers and ambushed outside Hecheng.


    But the spies sent out came to report back that Zhang qiuzhu had only 180 people with him and could not stir up any wind and waves at all. Xiao Guanghe was relieved and said, "emperor, what do you think of this?"


    "Let''s explore Zhang qiuzhu''s style first. If she wants someone, we won''t give it. If she wants to stay, she can only go to the city alone."


    She always felt that Li Chang''an was right to make such a decision. After all, there were 180 people who could not stir up the wind and waves, but they had to be experts and could really make some small moves.


    Although Zhang qiuzhu''s character is better than Mu Yi''s, Yun pianyi always feels that people must be protected from others. She nodded: "my husband is considerate. Just reply to Zhang qiuzhu!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the spy immediately went to negotiate. The answer was really surprising. Zhang qiuzhu was willing to go into Hecheng to accompany Mu Yi.


    Even if the people present doubt that Zhang qiuzhu has any tricks, Yun pianyi doesn''t think so. She has seen Zhang Qiu''s infatuation for Mu Yi. She won''t believe that Zhang qiuzhu will use her love for Mu Yi to make small moves.


    Without hearing the sound of clouds dancing, Li Chang''an asked someone to take Zhang qiuzhu to Hecheng. As soon as Zhang qiuzhu came in, naturally he couldn''t see Mu Yi first. Li Chang''an ordered someone to bring Zhang qiuzhu here first.


    Seeing so many people in the room, Zhang qiuzhu is not afraid. After all, she is Zhang Guozhong''s daughter or a legitimate daughter. People who have seen the world have no stage fright when they see so many big people.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zhang qiuzhu went to Li Chang''an and said hello to Li Chang''an: "qiuzhu has seen the emperor, the emperor''s mother!"


    Originally, everyone was the emperor and queen, who were on an equal footing, but Mu Yi was in the hands of Li Chang''an, and Zhang qiuzhu had to bow his head first.


    Yun Pian lightly looked and admired Zhang qiuzhu. After all, she was able to bend and stretch. She appreciated it very much. Li Chang''an always feels that the clouds are lightly looking at Zhang qiuzhu, just like looking at the previous Xiao.


    If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to hurt Zhang qiuzhu. After all, he was the one Yun pianyi appreciated. He didn''t embarrass Zhang qiuzhu: "Zhang qiuzhu, I know that after checking you, you don''t have anything you shouldn''t have. I''ll send you to see Mu Yi."


    Hearing that he could see Mu Yi, Zhang qiuzhu''s eyes brightened: "qiuzhu, thank you, Emperor!"


    The woman was respectful at this time, but Xiao Guanghe was suspicious: "emperor, are you not afraid of the bad thoughts of empress an of the state of Liang?"


    "Don''t worry, old general Xiao. I have my own plans. Besides, I''m just a woman. I''m not as skilled as I know. There are only two of them in the backyard. If you do anything, kill them."

 Chapter 409

    Zhang qiuzhu always thought that Li Chang''an would not dare to take action easily because they were the emperor and queen. But she didn''t expect that Li Chang''an was so determined and easy that she put Zhang qiuzhu to find Mu Yi.


    Although people follow in the dark, several old ministers are still worried. Especially after they go, they also inquire about Mu Yi''s mind to escape.


    When Xiao Guanghe and others came to find Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an was not surprised: "whatever he does, if he dares to escape, kill him."


    Since Li Chang''an is not worried, he must be well prepared. As soon as several old ministers left, Li Chang''an went to find Yun pian.


    It''s not normal for Li Chang''an to come to him in broad daylight. After all, after taking Hecheng, Li Chang''an was criticized by everyone because he was tired of being with himself and didn''t have much director.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yun Pian lightly stood up: "Xianggong, you should pay attention to your discretion, so that those old ministers don''t gossip behind your back again."


    "Doesn''t the lady always say to go her own way and let others talk?"


    He really remembered her motto. Yun pianyi smiled: "it''s not easy for Xianggong to remember such words."


    "Nature is not easy, but I don''t know what reward the lady has?"


    "Just remember one word, you still need a reward?"


    "That''s natural, otherwise I''ll remember these for my husband in the future."


    "Well, come and get it at night. I''ll prepare it for my husband."


    Yun Pian lightly said that she would be ready and wait for Li Chang''an to pick it up in the evening. Li Chang''an inevitably had some fantasies and a hook in the corner of his mouth: "I will come on time in the evening!"


    Seeing his expression, Yun pianyi remembered that Li Chang''an wanted to be crooked, but before she could explain, Li Chang''an left.


    This guy walked fast with his own height and long legs. The cloud lightly wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. She was too lazy to chase and sighed: "if you want to be crooked, think crooked!"


    After the sheriff''s house, Zhang qiuzhu entered the courtyard under the leadership of several soldiers. When she heard something outside, Mu Yi suddenly became energetic, but when she saw Zhang qiuzhu, Mu Yi''s whole face sank.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, Zhang qiuzhu was not surprised: "emperor, my concubine has come to accompany you!"


    "What''s the use of you coming with me?"


    Not to mention that Muyi doesn''t understand what she''s doing here. Even she doesn''t understand why she''s coming. Without saying anything, Zhang qiuzhu poured Mu Yi a cup of tea: "emperor, it''s cold. Have a cup of hot tea!"


    After saying that, Zhang qiuzhu handed the tea to Mu Yi. Mu Yi didn''t answer it and directly knocked over the tea: "don''t you get out of here? Stay here, I think it''s inconvenient!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang qiuzhu blushed: "emperor, when my concubine comes, I''m doomed not to go. Don''t you know, emperor?"


    "I''m doing it for you! How can you be so ignorant?"


    This was the first time he cared about her. Although in this tone, Zhang qiuzhu cried more fiercely: "emperor, even if you die here, my concubine will accompany you!"


    At first, Mu Yi didn''t like to see Zhang qiuzhu, but now he also wants to understand that there are few people who treat themselves well, and Zhang qiuzhu is one of them.


    Thinking that Zhang qiuzhu was still with him at this time, Mu Yi felt sour: "qiuzhu, we won''t die here. We can escape."


    "Emperor, the situation has been settled. If we escape now, Li Chang''an will really kill us!"


    "I don''t want to be a prisoner here all my life. I must escape."


    Hearing Mu Yi say this, Zhang qiuzhu is very worried: "emperor, Li Chang''an is not afraid of your death. If you die, he can support others and sit in the rivers and mountains of the state of Liang. You..."


    "Qiuzhu, stop talking. I''ve decided. As long as the old part of Gunan comes to me, I''ll take you away."


    "Emperor, general Gunan is dead. You can''t rely on him now. You can''t risk yourself!"


    Even though Zhang qiuzhu tried to persuade him, Mu Yi was unmoved and was determined to leave here.


    In the evening, news finally came from the old part of Gunan. He left a note in the dinner. When he saw the note, Mu Yi looked much better: "it''s a good dinner tonight."


    This is the first time that Mu Yi said a nice word after he was imprisoned. The people watching also saw it and immediately reported it to Li Chang''an.


    Originally, Li Chang''an had just arrived at yunpian''s house when he heard the news. He wanted to enter the house, but after the spies came, Li Chang''an had to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, he turned back again. As soon as he entered the room, he smiled: "madam, you are so beautiful tonight!"


    He suddenly praised himself. Yun Pian was really confused: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m going out later. I''ll live up to my mother''s kindness."


    No wonder he spoke so strangely, and Yun pianyi was relieved. After all, he hadn''t come to the moon for a long time. He might have made his stomach big.


    If he can''t control it any more, it''s not good to touch himself and hurt his body. Seeing her expression, Li Chang''an said, "madam, why are you so happy that your husband is leaving?"


    "There are some things? Can you steal a man behind his back?"


    "How is it possible? The prime minister can go in and have a look."


    "Don''t go inside. Now I''m leaving for my husband. There may be an accident over Muyi. My husband won''t let him escape."


    "If he really wants to escape, the prime minister really wants to kill him?"


    "Certainly."


    Mu Yi''s life and death, yunpian lightly doesn''t care, but Zhang qiuzhu''s life and death, she still cares: "Xianggong, that Zhang qiuzhu?"


    "If she wants to die, her husband can''t stop her."


    What she didn''t want to see seemed to happen. She sighed: "husband, if there is a dispute, protect yourself."


    "Sure." when he finished, Li Chang''an left.


    After he left, Yun pianyi was a little flustered, so he asked people to call Yu Zhi. As soon as Yu Zhi came, Yun pianyi found that her face was not quite right: "Yu Zhi, how strange is your face?"


    "That layer of window paper was pierced. I didn''t think that my mother could treat me like this."


    "Silly girl, your love for my husband proves that you have a good eye, but you also understand that there is no room for a third person between me and my husband."


    "Both slaves and maidservants understand that they will not have delusions!"


    "That''s good. We are as close friends as before."


    Yu Zhi really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would call herself a friend. She was surprised: "empress, you are really different from others. Yu Zhi is really lucky to meet you."


    In ancient times, an identity like Yu Zhi was at most a sharp weapon, a slave and maid. He was called a good friend by his master. It was really something he didn''t dare think of.

 Chapter 410

    It was not long after night that general Gunan''s old headquarters began to act. Li Chang''an stood in the dark and saw everything in his eyes.


    As soon as he came out of the house and saw that it was so quiet outside, Zhang qiuzhu felt wrong: "emperor, there must be a problem with such lax garrison. Let''s go back to the house!"


    "Qiuzhu, if you don''t go again, you really can''t go! Follow me to leave!" after saying that, Mu Yi also started to pull Zhang qiuzhu out.


    The garrison in the yard is really lax. When you get out of the house, you can''t even see a person. But when they got to the gate of the yard, someone immediately shot a row of bows and arrows at their feet.


    This frightened Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu. Zhang qiuzhu knew that Li Chang''an would not let them go so easily: "emperor, we can''t go again. If we go again, there will be human life!"


    "Qiuzhu, you don''t need to be afraid. You just need to follow me. General Gunan''s old Department will save us all."


    As soon as Mu Yi mentioned the old headquarters of general Gunan, they appeared. Seeing them, Li Chang''an was not surprised at all, so he appeared in the dark: "you residual sins, I''ll give you one last chance. If you leave now, I''ll spare your life!"


    "Li Chang''an, you seek the rivers and mountains of the state of Liang. We are hot-blooded people. How can we let you enslave us?" an old man from the ancient South said.


    This old film, recognized by Li Chang''an, is already a middle-aged man. I saw him on the battlefield ten years ago. His name is Shu Yu. He is a capable deputy general under Gu Nan. He has been in the army for nearly 20 years.


    Seeing such a person, Li Changan is unwilling to kill, but if he doesn''t kill himself, that person won''t turn back. At this time, he also understood that the lives of these dozens of people were nothing in front of all sentient beings.


    Even if there were emperors and queens of the state of Liang among them, death was not a big deal.


    Although Li Chang''an knew that few of these people could turn back, he also wanted to persuade him for the last time: "I promise you that if you turn back, I will guarantee your life and your family, and I will be kind to you!"


    "Be kind? These seven cities have fallen into your hands. Don''t you do what you want? Don''t you feel tired when you sing on the stage every day?"


    "I''m singing opera? Go to the market outside. Is the life of Hecheng people better or worse than before?"


    In the past few days, Li Changan and his party have got along with each other in many ways to improve people''s livelihood, which has been a little effective.


    But these people are the old part of Gu Nan. After Gu Nan died, he became loyal to Mu Yi. For them, it is natural for Li Chang''an to do bad things and do good things, that is, singing opera.


    These people are stubborn, and Li Chang''an guessed that he doesn''t want to say more at this time, but Uncle Yu is still the same as just now, singing the opposite tune with him: "Li Chang''an, we want to save the emperor tonight. If you stop, we will fight to the end!"


    "In that case, go to the underworld with Gunan!" after saying that, both sides became angry.


    For a while, Li Chang''an was kind to the old part of Gunan. Although he scattered them, they could still gather together to make such a single moth.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an asked his people not to be soft hearted. After all, the two armies are at war, either you or me. In Li Chang''an''s eyes, it''s better for you to die than for me.


    Although the old parts of the ancient south are very brave, the people of Li Chang''an and Xiao Guanghe are not vegetarian. If the number of people on both sides is the same, it will be a situation of equal strength. But there are many more people in Jun''an than the old general Gunan of Liang.


    Even if they tried their best to cover Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu to the gate of the back yard of the sheriff''s house, Li Chang''an would not allow them to escape. They had rushed here and had their arrows fired.


    Although Mu Yi knows martial arts, his skill is not good. He can''t even compare with Zhang qiuzhu. After a while, he was shot. Seeing this, Zhang qiuzhu cried and stopped him from going out of the backyard door: "emperor, we can''t go! We''ll die!"


    "It''s so far. Even if you die, what can you do?"


    "Emperor, you can keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood!"


    Hearing that Zhang qiuzhu wanted to swallow his anger, Mu Yi''s face was very ugly: "Zhang qiuzhu, go back, I must leave here!"


    At the end of his speech, Mu Yi picked up his sight. Just as he wanted to take a step out of the yard, Li Chang''an shot an arrow at Mu Yi''s chest. Seeing this, Zhang qiuzhu was desperate and blocked an arrow for Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi never thought that Zhang qiuzhu would risk his life for himself and shouted, "qiuzhu!"


    This is the first time Mu Yi cares about himself so much, but Zhang qiuzhu knows that he will never see him like this again. She knew that she could not live tomorrow. Fortunately, he held himself in his arms and lost his voice in pain.


    This is the second time Zhang qiuzhu saw Mu Yi cry. The first time was the day Mu Yi''s cousin got married. Mu Yi left a man''s tears behind her. This time it was for her own sake. Zhang qiuzhu was satisfied.


    Yunpian lightly always felt that something big would happen in the backyard of the sheriff''s house. Even if Yu Zhi repeatedly blocked it, yunpian lightly rushed over. I saw this scene before I stepped into the yard.


    As yunpian''s husband, Li Chang''an knows that yunpian is very sad at this time. Now he sees her coming: "madam, this is not what he wants for his husband."


    "Xianggong, Zhang qiuzhu is innocent!"


    "When she stepped into the yard, she was doomed to no good results."


    If she knew that Zhang qiuzhu couldn''t go back in this way, Yun pianyi would not let Zhang qiuzhu come to see Mu Yi.


    At this time, Mu Yi held Zhang qiuzhu in his arms and cried like a child. Yun Pian lightly looked at it and felt sad. But she didn''t expect that Zhang qiuzhu was only breathing at this time and was still persuading Mu Yi: "emperor, let''s not go, shall we?"


    "Zhu''er, wait. I''ll find you a doctor. You won''t die."


    "Emperor, don''t go. My concubine knows that she has no time. How about spending more time with qiuzhu?"


    Mu Yi always felt that his cousin''s marriage was the pain in his heart, but at this time he realized that he had been engraved in his heart by Zhang qiuzhu for many years.


    But he just turned back and didn''t give her everything she wanted, so she left herself. Looking at Zhang qiuzhu''s dying appearance, Mu Yi clenched the sword in her hand again.


    Even if he doesn''t have much time, he doesn''t have much strength now, but Zhang qiuzhu knows what Mu Yi is doing.


    Zhang qiuzhu''s tears kept falling: "emperor, don''t go. Stay here. Even if you are a prisoner all your life, you will live well."


    Before, Mu Yi was determined to kill the fish and break the net, but at this time, he could not bear to live up to Zhang qiuzhu''s kindness: "qiuzhu, you hold on, how about I stay here with you?"


    Now he asked himself if he was OK. Zhang qiuzhu wanted to say that she would accompany him all her life, but she also knew that she had no hope in her life.


    Yun Pian lightly stood not far away. Seeing them like this, Yun Pian lightly also blushed: "Xianggong, let''s go. I don''t want to see such a picture."


    "Madam, all this is a last resort. If you don''t shoot that arrow for your husband, Hecheng will be in chaos now."


    She knows that these things are not what Li Chang''an wants to see, but he is the king of a country, and he only does them for the people of Jun''an country. She can''t blame anyone.


    She choked: "my husband, I understand. Will you handle the affairs of Zhang qiuzhu?"


    "Naturally, there will be a thick burial. It will be buried with the courtesy of the mother of the country."

 Chapter 411

    Li Chang''an''s words are not big or small. Although Mu Yi can hear them, he doesn''t appreciate them. Mu Yi raised his head and looked at Li Chang''an. His eyes seemed to eat Li Chang''an.


    After Zhang qiuzhu died, Mu Yi had a murderous look in her eyes: "Li Chang''an, if I were free one day, I would kill you and ask you to pay for qiuzhu!"


    "Pay for your life? Shouldn''t it be you who should pay for Zhang qiuzhu?" said Li Chang''an.


    Mu Yi never thought that Zhang qiuzhu''s death had something to do with himself. If he hadn''t insisted on his own way, Zhang qiuzhu wouldn''t have died.


    But Mu Yi did not reflect on himself, but blindly blamed Li Chang''an. Yun Pian lightly stood aside. Although she wanted to tell the truth, Zhang qiuzhu''s bones were not cold. How could she have the heart to let her go uneasily?


    After saying that, Mu Yi picked up Zhang qiuzhu''s body and went into the yard. Li Chang''an looked at it and sighed, "Zhang qiuzhu didn''t have to die."


    "Xianggong, don''t pestle here. Prepare everything for the future!"


    "HMM." after that, Li Chang''an took the clouds lightly back to their yard.


    Gu Nan''s subordinates who want to save Mu Yi, Li Chang''an has ordered all people to be killed. People also sent word that Zhang qiuzhu died suddenly in the middle of the night due to illness.


    Although such words are difficult to convince the public, Li Chang''an also knows that as long as people die, he can''t stop others'' mouths. After dealing with these things, it was late at night. Li Chang''an remembered that Yun pianyi had prepared a reward for himself.


    As soon as he entered the house, Li Chang''an mentioned it, and the clouds danced outside. Seeing this, Li Chang''an immediately pulled Yun pian to his arms: "madam, where are you going?"


    "Didn''t my husband just say he wanted a reward? I''ll get it for you now."


    "What the lady said, isn''t it her own body?"


    "Xianggong, you think too much. I made you delicious food. Seeing that it was cold, I asked someone to take it to the kitchen and simmer it over a small fire."


    He really didn''t expect that yunpian lightly would prepare food for himself. However, he remembered that yunpian lightly was a girl who didn''t touch the spring water. At this time, she did such a thing for herself.


    He also knew that when Zhang qiuzhu died tonight, Yun Pian lightly had no idea, so she didn''t pester Yun Pian lightly and let her have children for herself.


    He smiled: "the lady ordered someone to get the meal. I''m hungry for my husband."


    With so many people dead tonight, Yun pianyi can''t eat any more, and Li Chang''an can''t eat any more. After all, Yun pianyi made it himself, and he doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    When the maid brought the meal, Li Chang''an was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi had cooked so many small dishes for himself.


    He was a little confused: "madam, where did you learn this skill? I haven''t thought that madam can have such a skill!"


    "If you have a mind, you can learn it naturally. My husband, taste it. It has been simmering for a long time, but you can still swallow it?"


    "Even if the things made by the lady are poisonous, the kind of poison that can poison the husband will eat clean."


    This Li Chang''an, obviously he can''t eat anything, but also pretends to have a good appetite. Yun pianyi really can''t see it anymore: "Xianggong, don''t pretend, it''s very tired!"


    "Or does the lady know how to be a husband? Do you sympathize with him and take you to the market tomorrow?"


    It''s a good thing to go to relax, but Yun pianyi also knows that he can''t laugh these days: "Xianggong, don''t go. Even if you go, you still can''t get through the difficulties in your heart."


    "Madam, people can''t hold it in the house every day. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    Even if Li Chang''an said so, Yun Pian is still not interested. Seeing this, Li Chang''an doesn''t mutter. Although the news was released overnight, the next day, the clouds danced lightly, but it made people do a reproachable thing.


    It is said that these people died suddenly. They can''t bury them directly, but let people burn the bodies. As soon as the news came out, it was really criticized. After all, the ancients all said, "land is safe!"


    In doing so, she always makes people gossip. Those old ministries of the state of Liang who did not rebel were blocked at the gate of the prefectural government, saying that they were careless about human life and wanted to see the body.


    Hearing this news, Yun Pian lightly didn''t sit still, and Li Chang''an didn''t know how to solve it. Xiao Guanghe and others know these things. They can''t sit still at this time.


    They are all waiting at the gate of the east yard. It seems that they want to wait for the clouds to come out, and then find a way together. But after Yun Pian came out, he said, "what are you afraid of them doing? If you want to see the bodies, take them to the random burial post outside the city."


    "Empress, you don''t know it''s a big deal. If you do so, those people will revolt."


    It''s not good to bury so many corpses directly. Yun pianyi did it to protect the environment!


    But these people didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to explain: "the palace let people burn the body first, and then release the news. Even if they went to the random burial post, they couldn''t see what they wanted to see."


    Li Chang''an was surprised that she was so determined to do things, but at this time, she also felt that it was good for her to do so. After all, the movement of the sheriff''s house last night was not small. If people hold the handle in their hands, they really can''t tell clearly.


    She said so. Those old ministers dared not say anything, so they asked people to stay with those suspicious people and went to the random burial post. But the cloud danced lightly. The people brought by Zhang qiuzhu were outside the city last night. As soon as they arrived, they were stopped by those people.


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that the people brought by Zhang qiuzhu stopped their own people. Their bodies haven''t been burned yet.


    At this time, his lie was about to be exposed, but Li Chang''an didn''t panic at all. Yun pianyi understood that he was ready.


    After all, there are not many people who coax. In addition to the dozens of people brought by Zhang qiuzhu, there are less than 200 people here. If they commit rebellion again, Li Chang''an only needs to kill these people.


    It was the lives of more than 100 people. Yun Pian lightly looked at it and couldn''t bear to say, "Xianggong, you don''t really want to kill them?"


    "There is no other way for my husband. If they really obey, I don''t want to be stained with blood."


    At this time, the people brought by Zhang qiuzhu looked at Li Chang''an and them: "emperor, empress, old general Xiao, you are cruel enough to kill all our compatriots!"


    "If you don''t appreciate it, this is your end!" said Li Chang''an.


    At this time, Li Chang''an looks like a tyrant. Yun Pian is a little worried. After all, it''s not a good thing to press such a person out of breath.


    At this time, she secretly glanced at Xiao Guanghe and Nangong Ji and saw the word worry written on their faces. She also knew that it was up to Li Chang''an to deal with the matter.


    If handled well, these people don''t have to die. Just as Yun pianyi had a headache, Li Chang''an ordered Jing Shuyu to bring him.


    After Gu Nan died, uncle Yu became the backbone of the old part of the state of Liang. It seems that Li Chang''an left uncle Yu alive to be a lobbyist.


    Seeing uncle Yu coming, his mood was much better. Uncle Yu also knew that the state of Liang was hopeless. I killed empress Zhang qiuzhu last night and almost killed Mu Yi.


    If he wants to save these compatriots now, he must listen to Li Chang''an.


    Seeing that so many people didn''t put down their obsession, uncle Yu shed tears: "brothers, there was a big event in the sheriff''s house last night. If my uncle Yu hadn''t been reckless, he wouldn''t have killed the queen!"


    Hearing that Zhang qiuzhu died in the hands of the people of Jun''an country, their faces were wrong: "they are all villains. They killed the queen!"


    Although Zhang qiuzhu, the ugly queen, is a joke in the state of Jun''an, people in the state of Liang say she is a virtuous queen. A generation of virtuous empress died. They all want to draw their swords.

 Chapter 412

    Seeing these people like this, Li Changan''s people also pulled out their swords, and the archers were ready to take their positions. Uncle Yu also knows that Li Chang''an, who is not soft hearted to Mu Yi and Zhang qiuzhu, will not be soft hearted at this time.


    He stood in front of Li Chang''an and said, "when the two countries fight, death and injury are inevitable! Brothers, we are still alive. Shouldn''t we do meaningful things? Why should we die for these past grievances?"


    "Commander Shu Yu, you rebelled, didn''t you?" a soldier asked.


    "I haven''t rebelled. I''ve been fighting for nearly 20 years. In order to make the people live and work in peace and contentment, but after so many years, I''ve killed so many people. Isn''t it hard for the people of the state of Liang?"


    "It''s better for us to drive away the villains of Jun''an, isn''t it?"


    "Why did we bring in the people of Jun''an when we wanted to drive them away?" Uncle Yu asked.


    If it had been a war ten years ago, the young players present might not know why the war started, but they all knew how the war came.


    Zhang Guozhong started the war, and Mu Yi also wanted to expand his territory, so he acquiesced to them in the civil unrest in Jun''an.


    For Jun''an, the war was a wolf entering the house, and they had to drive it away. Fortunately, Xiao Guanghe is not old, and Li Chang''an is a talented person who can recover the land occupied by Liang in such a short time.


    Hearing what uncle Yu said, Yun pianyi also stood up: "at the beginning of the civil unrest in Jun''an, you entered my city, killed my people and took my territory. We also wanted to drive you back, but now? We did it, but I didn''t embarrass you. If we hadn''t come, maybe the people in the seven cities wouldn''t live so well!"


    To be honest, they have taken Hecheng for nearly half a month. Now they really don''t say anything behind their back to drive them away.


    After all, when the seven cities belonged to the state of Liang, Mu Yi could not interfere in political affairs. Zhang Guozhong was only searching for money. In order to make up for the lack of Zhangjia''s conscription year after year, we not only increased taxes, but even forced conscription.


    Before the civil unrest in Jun''an, in order to expand its power, it also made such a thing as catching strong men. Now that Li Chang''an has come, the people have been at ease for half a month.


    After Li Chang''an announced that the seven cities belonged to Jun''an, he reduced the taxes to the same level as Jun''an and made buses, but it benefited the poor people a lot.


    And these days, people started to run schools in seven cities, which has never been treated in the territory of the state of Liang. Some of these people have been shaken by this time.


    Uncle Yu threw the sword in his hand on the ground: "maybe you will think that I will say these words only when the emperor adds an official to my uncle Yu, but I tell you it''s not like this. I''ve decided to go back to my hometown and find my wife to retire to the countryside and ignore world affairs."


    In fact, after a long war, people want to return to the field and remove armor, holding tea brewed by their lover in their hands. Xiao Guanghe, who was present, turned red at this time: "we have all gone from the army. We all want to return to our hometown, whether it''s honor or not, right?"


    After hearing Xiao Guanghe''s words, everyone present felt the same. Xiao Guanghe then said, "now there is a good opportunity in front of you. You can rest assured, drag down your robe and return to your hometown. If you like, go now!"


    Looking at so many bodies lying in the mass grave, these soldiers couldn''t bear to see them again. They were also afraid that they would be the next to become corpses.


    Some of them were captured by strong men from Zhangjia. They were less than 15 years old and were forced to go to the battlefield. Some of them were already buried in the Loess and could no longer go.


    By this time, many people had put down their weapons and took off their armor and threw it on the ground. Seeing this, Li Chang''an finally breathed a sigh of relief: "the carriage has been prepared in advance. If you are from your hometown, sit in a carriage, and the coachman will escort you to your hometown."


    "Chang''an Li, what if you let the coachman kill us?"


    "There are only two Coachmans in a carriage. Are you afraid of two Coachmans when you have more than ten people?" Li Chang''an asked.


    She really admired Li Chang''an when she was there. After all, Li Chang''an can arrange so much because he can predict that he will let people set fire to the body and that the people Zhang qiuzhu takes will do bad things.


    His plan is enough to see how deep Li Chang''an''s strategy is. Yun Pian is very glad that he is his lover, not his enemy.


    At this time, everyone dared not get on the carriage. Seeing this, uncle Yu immediately got on the carriage. When the soldiers saw it, they didn''t have so many worries. Those who wanted to leave got into the carriage.


    At this moment, some people didn''t want to leave and said, "I don''t have any relatives. I''m used to it in the military camp, so I won''t go. I''ll wear this armor all my life and don''t want to drag it any longer."


    Hearing that someone wanted to stay, Li Chang''an said, "since you want to stay here, stay in your original camp. The official position is still the same. Those who want to take an official career will not be put on small shoes because of your identity. This is my commitment to you."


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, these people were relieved. Some of them have no relatives and do not want to return to their hometown, but because of their identity, they can no longer enter the official career.


    Li Chang''an''s words have made these people have no worries. Seeing that the people present had made a decision, Li Chang''an looked at them: "whether you go or not, those who want to send these compatriots, just light the fire!"


    Yun Pian Yi has been told that these people died suddenly due to illness. If the bodies of these people are seen, it will really lead to disaster. Those people can''t calculate at this time. Li Chang''an then said, "if you can''t bear it, I''ll do it for you!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an took the people around him, picked up the torch and burned the body of the ancient south. Yun pianyi couldn''t see such a scene and got on the carriage immediately.


    After lighting the fire, Li Chang''an got on the carriage and went back to the sheriff''s house with the clouds. After returning, Yun pianyi also knew that this matter had been solved.


    Zhang qiuzhu is dead. According to the rules, he has to be mortified for one day before the funeral can be held tomorrow. Today, Yun Pian lightly dressed in plain clothes, she almost didn''t wear hemp and filial piety.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an was surprised: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being dressed in white. I think Zhang qiuzhu is dead. I should give her the last trace of dignity, shouldn''t I?"


    "Even if I give Zhang qiuzhu the last trace of dignity, I won''t be there. Madam, if you want to go, go by yourself!"


    How did Zhang qiuzhu die? Yun pianyi learned from other people. Although the arrow was for Mu Yi, Zhang qiuzhu loved Mu Yi deeply and blocked the arrow for Mu Yi.


    And Mu Yi''s eyes when he looked at Li Chang''an last night. Yun Pian is trembling when he thinks of it now. It''s not a bad thing that Li Chang''an doesn''t come forward. Even if Mu Yi hates himself, he can''t do anything about himself.


    She sighed: "my husband, don''t think so much. Things have happened. Let it pass. Besides, we''re going back to Jun''an country. We won''t see these people again in our life."


    "I''m really happy that I won''t come in my life. After all, there is no war and the people all over the world live in peace. This is my long cherished wish."

 Chapter 413

    His long cherished wish is very good, but Yun pianyi also knows that such a wish will not come true. She didn''t want to pour cold water on Li Chang''an, and smiled: "Xianggong, you''d better think of something good!"


    "Yes, we''re going back soon. The war is coming to an end, and the people can live in peace."


    After burning the corpse, Yun Pian lightly also asked people to do some work to prevent the plague. Even if this thing was made out of nothing, Yun Pian lightly also wanted people to do so.


    At about noon the next day, a red coffin was carried out in the Xiyuan of the sheriff''s house. Needless to say, the person lying inside was naturally Zhang qiuzhu.


    Muyi also came out. There was a group of people outside. Seeing that Muyi and the coffin came out, they knelt on the ground.


    Li Chang''an was in the small building behind him. He looked at those who knelt down and worshipped Mu Yi. After all, the seven cities of the state of Liang had just been incorporated into the territory of Jun''an. It was not strange that the emperor in those people''s heart was Mu Yi.


    When he was upstairs, he could see the clouds dancing aside, but when he got to the door, the clouds came back. Li Chang''an immediately came downstairs and blocked the cloud lightly: "madam, why don''t you follow?"


    "What do you want to do with the past? Zhang qiuzhu is dead. Her greatest wish in her life is not to be with Mu Yi, so I won''t join in such excitement."


    It was a funeral, but she said it was fun. Li Chang''an really couldn''t figure it out. But I always feel that Yun Pian''s face is not very Niang: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    She suspected that she was upset by him, but she didn''t say it until it was confirmed at this time: "it''s all right. Zhang qiuzhu is dead. I''m not very comfortable. I can''t eat well and sleep well. It''s not strange."


    After Zhang qiuzhu''s funeral, there was news from Lanting pass that Mu Yi couldn''t sit still and had people come to Hecheng. Hearing the news, Li Chang''an always felt something wrong.


    After all, Zhang Yongchang is not the kind of person who takes life and death lightly. After all, leading troops to crusade at this time is like throwing himself into the net for Zhang Yongchang.


    At this time, Li Chang''an did not care about the clouds. He immediately ordered people to call Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Xiao Guanghe. Hearing that they were discussing business in the study, Yun pianyi found it by herself.


    Hearing that Yun Pian lightly came, Li Chang''an was surprised, so he went out and welcomed Yun Pian lightly in: "madam, why are you here?"


    "I know everything about Lanting pass. I always feel that Zhang Yongchang is making a diversion."


    "We also know that Zhang Yongchang just sent someone to die. He should escape."


    "Did the minister think that where did Zhang Yongchang escape?"


    Aren''t they studying now? The conclusion has not been reached yet. Seeing the cloud lightly coming, Nangong Ji''s mouth hooked: "emperor, Qingming has guessed where they are going."


    "Where have you been?"


    "According to the information we got, there is also an elite team going to the northeast of Lanting pass today."


    "Siyan city?" after hearing Nangong Ji''s words, everyone said in unison.


    It seems that Zhang Yongchang is really smart enough to forget Siyan city. Where is close to the sea, there are countless merchant ships, and you can go to Liujiang country in the East.


    It seems that Zhang Yongchang has colluded with the people of Liujiang country. It would be bad if he fled to Liujiang country.


    At this time, Li Chang''an was not flustered at all. He said, "he''s going to Siyan city. He just threw himself into the net. He''s very happy for his husband."


    She really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an''s hands were so long. After all, Siyan city is not the territory of Jun''an. She carefully asked, "my husband, are you not afraid of an accident if you send so many people to be stationed in Siyan city?"


    "Madam, I didn''t want so many cities in the state of Liang in this war. I just wanted to go back to Nanjiang city and Siyan city."


    Yun pianyi also heard Li Chang''an say about Siyan city. Siyan city and Nanjiang city were lost to the state of Liang a hundred years ago. It seems that Li Chang''an has been staring at these two cities for so long and has made full preparations.


    Now that Zhang Yongchang''s whereabouts had been found, Li Chang''an immediately prepared and asked people to catch up. Yun Pian lightly wanted not to follow, but if Li Chang''an left, she would really worry. When Li Chang''an went out, she called Nangong Ji aside.


    Yunpian lightly has been hiding from herself for a long time. When she first came back to find herself, Nangong Ji was naturally surprised: "empress, what''s important for you to find Qingming?"


    "I''m not feeling well in the palace for a few days. I''d like to ask Mr. Qingming to take my pulse. I hope Mr. Qingming will keep a secret for the palace."


    Hearing yunpian lightly say that she wants to keep a secret, Nangong Ji seems to understand that yunpian lightly should doubt that she has a body. He immediately put his pulse: "empress, you have no body. You can rest assured to go to Siyan city with the emperor!"


    Hearing Nangong Ji''s words, Yun Pian was a little lost and lowered his head: "thank you, Mr. Qingming. I''ll go first."


    Since cloud Pian lightly wants to leave, Nangong Ji can''t stop: "empress, take care!"


    Li Chang''an and Hu Kui arranged everything. As soon as they returned to the room, they saw Yun Pian lightly sitting in the room waiting for themselves, and their luggage was ready.


    He sat down and said, "madam, why are you packing so fast?"


    "Let the maid clean it up. I don''t have such a hand speed."


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s go!"


    "Xianggong, it''s one more day''s journey from here to Siyan city than from Lanting pass to Siyan city. How can we catch up with Zhang Yongchang and his party?"


    "Don''t catch up with them. I''ve sent someone to intercept them."


    Li Chang''an is really good at planning. He can have countermeasures for anything that happens suddenly. Yun pianyi smiled: "my husband, fortunately, my concubine is not your enemy."


    "Even if you are the lover of your husband, your husband will still calculate you."


    As soon as these words came out, the clouds danced in a cold sweat: "Xianggong, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding! My husband is murdering me. How can I make my wife give birth to a little prince or princess for my husband?"


    "Xianggong, you''re going to get up here. Don''t be full of nonsense!"


    "If she hadn''t hurried for her husband, she would have given birth to her husband at this time!"


    His words were so straightforward that Yun Pian''s face was red. Before Li Chang''an pressed himself under his body, he went out one step ahead of time.


    Li Chang''an realized that he had scared away the clouds. He really regretted it. He immediately went to catch up with Yun Pian lightly, but Yun Pian lightly was already in the carriage, and he couldn''t pester Yun Pian lightly any more and let her have children for herself.


    The soldiers who drove the carriage always felt that Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an were strange, but the soldiers didn''t dare to say a word. At this time, Hu Kui, Nangong Ji and Xiao Guanghe all came up.


    Seeing so many people, Li Chang''an was distracted. Otherwise, he was always thinking about having children, but it was easy to be found.

 Chapter 414

    Seeing that the three of them had all got into the carriage, Yun pianyi was relieved at this time. After all, there were so many people, and Li Chang''an couldn''t pester himself to have children.


    It will take about two days from Hecheng to Siyan city. If he can get the news at this time tomorrow, Li Chang''an can rest assured.


    After staying in the carriage for a long time, the clouds were dancing and dizzy. Li Chang''an saw it, but he didn''t wait for the news and didn''t dare to let people stop to have a rest.


    It didn''t stop until midnight. After all, on such a road, you don''t catch a bus at night. You can rest assured when you see someone camping.


    After entering the tent, Li Chang''an was not so easy to talk during the day. As soon as he entered the tent, he held the cloud lightly in his arms: "madam, I feel itchy looking at you as a husband!"


    If Li Chang''an hadn''t been her husband, Yun pianyi really thought this man was a disciple.


    At this time, Yun Pian lightly wanted to come out of Li Chang''an''s arms, but Li Chang''an didn''t give her such a chance. Without saying a word, he took Yun Pian lightly to bed.


    Li Chang''an just wanted to have a good time with Yun Pian lightly, but a soldier was so bold that he came to do something: "tell the emperor, there is news from Zhang Yongchang."


    If the soldier hadn''t said he had news of Zhang Yongchang, Li Chang''an would have cut off his head. At this time, he could only let go of the clouds and came out of the tent and said, "what''s important?"


    "Our people have stopped Zhang Yongchang and his party, but they still let him run away."


    After hearing this, Li Chang''an was not surprised: "if you want to go to Liujiang country, you can only start from the port of Siyan city. The gate and wharf of Siyan city are tight. We will rescue you and rush to Siyan city tomorrow morning."


    After saying this, Li Chang''an went back to the tent, but he didn''t expect that Yun Pian was asleep at this time. This is just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Yun Pian lightly fell asleep. Li Chang''an always felt that Yun Pian lightly was looking for an excuse to hide from himself.


    He walked over gently, but saw that Yun pianyi was really asleep, so he didn''t disturb her and lay directly beside her.


    Cloud Pian lightly these days, can''t afford such fatigue, Li Chang''an is very distressed, but he can''t do anything, so he can only sigh.


    The next morning, as soon as Yun Pian lightly woke up, he was about to start. Li Chang''an was very worried: "madam, can you start?"


    "I slept very well last night. I''m in a better state today, but I''m not worried about my husband!"


    Since Yun Pian lightly said so, Li Chang''an wouldn''t be so worried. He looked at her face carefully, and his face was much better than yesterday: "madam, let people walk slower today!"


    "My husband, don''t worry. Don''t you hurry to catch Zhang Yongchang? If we go slowly and let Zhang Yongchang go, what can we do?"


    "OK, then hurry to Siyan city as soon as possible."


    After leaving, yunpian lightly felt more and more regretful. After all, the carriage was so fast that it was bumpy enough. Yun Pian lightly said nothing, and finally arrived at Siyan city before nightfall.


    After arriving at Siyan City, Li Chang''an and his party naturally went to Fangtian inn. That''s Chen Jiangyu''s territory. It''s safe for them.


    After all, Siyan city is the city of the state of Liang. They are really afraid that someone will calculate them. After arriving at the Fangtian Inn, it was already late at night. It was very tiring these days. As soon as Li Chang''an arrived at the Fantian Inn, he asked people to prepare hot water and meals.


    This meal is what yunpian lightly likes to eat. Just after bathing, yunpian lightly came out. Seeing what he likes, yunpian lightly laughed at once: "Xianggong, you have a heart."


    Xiao Guanghe looked at Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi and smiled: "second master Li, your move really makes me miss my wife."


    "Master Xiao, you still have your wife to miss. The people next to you are still alone. If you say so, are you not afraid of their feelings?"


    When it comes to the fact that they haven''t married yet, Li Chang''an thought for a while, and then looked at Yu Zhi behind Yun Pian, as if he had an idea. Yun pianyi also found something wrong with Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "You look at Yu Zhi and say nonsense. Is it a fantasy about Yu Zhi?"


    "Lady, don''t think nonsense. There''s nothing wrong."


    She just said it casually. Li Chang''an really took it seriously. She really didn''t expect that at this time, Nangong Ji on one side obviously didn''t look right. Yun pianyi immediately understood that Li Chang''an was going to order the mandarin duck spectrum?


    Nangong Ji has his own love. I know he is interested in Li Chang''an. It''s really inappropriate to put these two people together. Yun Pian Yi doesn''t agree with Li Chang''an if he wants to do so.


    After returning to the room, Yun pianyi asked Li Chang''an, "Xianggong, if the war is over and you return to the capital, do you want to betroth Yu Zhi to Mr. Qingming?"


    "Lady, can you see?"


    "I didn''t see it, I guessed it."


    "You know, I love you for my husband. No other man is allowed to covet you. Even if that person is Qingming, I won''t allow him to grow up with me!"


    His tone at this time was really like a domineering president. Yun pianyi didn''t know how to persuade him, so he had to give up.


    But in the matter of having children, Li Chang''an was unwilling to let her go. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chang''an took her to bed.


    During this period of time, Li Chang''an rarely touched himself. Yun pianyi also felt that they needed a child. Two people who love each other and have a child are perfect.


    She was very cooperative tonight, which surprised Li Chang''an. Not only that, Yun pianyi also took the initiative. Li Chang''an was surprised: "I haven''t touched my wife for a long time. She has become a female rogue?"


    "What? No? Or don''t like it?"


    "If the lady takes the initiative every day in the future, she will be happier for her husband than anyone else!"


    He really can say it, but every day? The bed is so frequent, who can bear it!


    She was unable to parry Li Chang''an tonight. Fortunately, Li Chang''an didn''t pester her all the time. She still loved her and gave her a chance to rest.


    The next day, Yun pianyi woke up and Li Chang''an was no longer beside his pillow. As soon as she got up and dressed, she saw Li Chang''an coming in with Siyan City snacks in her hand.


    It seems that when he came last time, Li Chang''an remembered what he liked to eat and went out to buy it this morning. Seeing this, Yun pianyi smiled: "my husband, you have a good memory! I still remember that I love to eat these."


    "I have to write down what my wife likes to eat. As long as my wife is happy, I can let people find all these things in the future."


    If how to please herself every day, Yun Pian is really afraid. Like Tang Gaozong, Li Chang''an enjoys his voice and color and destroys all the rivers and mountains.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Li Chang''an thought Yun Pian was uncomfortable: "madam, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I just hope my husband will spend his mind on political affairs and less distraction on my concubine."


    Li Chang''an remembers that Yun Pian said to herself that in her world, there was a kind of man called domineering president. He was extremely overbearing and spoiled his own woman. From the expression she said, Li Chang''an knew that Yun pianyi yearned for such love.


    Since Yun Pian lightly yearns for it, he can learn to do it himself: "madam, don''t worry, I will manage Jun''an country well. But look, does my husband look like a domineering President?"

 Chapter 415

    He is really amazing. Yunpian is very glad that he hasn''t eaten since this time, otherwise it''s strange not to choke. After washing, Yun Pian lightly ate what Li Chang''an had brought for herself, but before she could eat two mouthfuls, she saw Nangong Ji coming.


    Nangong Ji came to find Li Chang''an. Naturally, there was something important. It must be for Zhang Yongchang. At the thought of Zhang Yongchang going to Liujiang country and colluding with the people of Liujiang country, let alone Li Chang''an, Yun Pian is flustered.


    After all, she has seen the ruthlessness of people in Liujiang country. If two evil wolves unite, Jun''an country will be in danger.


    Originally, there were not many people sent to the battlefield of Liujiang country. Although they won the war and recaptured many islands, Xiao Wenhan also lacked skills. They had to deal with Zhang Yongchang.


    After Li Chang''an left the door, he didn''t come back. Instead, he asked someone to send a message back, so that the clouds don''t have to wait for him tonight.


    As she expected, Li Chang''an didn''t come back so soon after he left the door. In order not to let the clouds lightly follow, Li Chang''an also let people hide the whereabouts of his party from Yu Zhi.


    Knowing that there was no hope to find Li Chang''an, Yun Pian Yi stopped looking for him, so she asked Yu Zhi to follow her to the market. It''s the same as last time. It''s still very busy here. Even the slave market is the same.


    She remembered that Li Chang''an wouldn''t let those slave traders in Dongling city continue to do such business! Just when she wondered, Chen Jiangyu came: "Miss Zixu, how did you come to such a place?"


    If she doesn''t come, I don''t know. They''re still doing this! She looked at the people around her. Chen Jiangyu soon understood: "you all step back. I and miss Zixu have something to say."


    "Yes!" at the end of his speech, all the people around Chen Jiangyu withdrew.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders nearby, Yun pianyi said, "my husband doesn''t want you to make a living? Why do you want to do it?"


    "Miss Zixu, this is what second master Li meant. Now we do slave business in Siyan city just to hide people''s eyes and ears and inquire about news here!"


    She understood that Siyan city was the city of the state of Liang. It was difficult for Li Chang''an to send troops to garrison, so she asked Chen Jiangyu and his party to inquire about the news here.


    She really wronged them. She was a little embarrassed at this time: "second master Chen, it seems that Zixu misunderstood you!"


    "It''s all right, Miss Zixu. There''s no need to take it to heart. Where do you want to go these days? I Chen Jiangyu sent someone to protect you secretly."


    Chen Jiangyu said that it must take several days for Li Chang''an to come back. Yun pianyi understood that Zhang Yongchang was really difficult to do. Otherwise, how could they not come back for so long?


    Staying alone in Siyan city is boring for yunpian. She revisited her hometown and went to the teahouse she had been to before, but she still felt boring after drinking tea and listening to the opera.


    In particular, I can''t stay when I hear the drama of husband and wife parting and reunion in the teahouse. Yu Zhi followed yunpian lightly behind him and saw everything thoroughly without saying a word.


    Seeing the cloud lightly left, he followed the cloud lightly out.


    But even if yunpian lightly went to daughter street, it was yunpian lightly''s favorite market, and there was no smile when she arrived.


    Yu Zhi thought for a moment: "madam, the service here is very different from what we wear. We''ll buy some and show them when second master Li comes back."


    Listening to Li Chang''an''s tone last night, it seemed that Yu Zhi must be betrothed to Nangong Ji. She had entered Li Chang''an''s heart, but Nangong Ji was still herself. She also wanted to help Yu Zhi and said, "OK!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun pianyi took Yu Zhi into a ready-made clothes shop. But as soon as Yun Pian lightly went in, he picked up his clothes and made gestures with Yu Zhi, but Yu Zhi was depressed: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I bought you clothes. Look at you. You look like strangers. It''s strange not to scare away men!"


    "Madam, good. How did you tease Yu Zhi?" Yu Zhi was still confused at this time.


    She knew Li Changan''s decision, but she didn''t want to say much at this time. She told Yu Zhi about her marriage. After all, Yu Zhi never thought of marrying Nangong Ji.


    It''s not a good thing for Li Chang''an to make such a mess. If Nangong Ji can''t forget himself, I know my life will be ruined!


    Can''t tell the truth, cloud Pian lightly can only cheat Yu know: "isn''t it that you don''t have a little feminine all day, which annoys my wife?"


    Although it was a joke, I knew, but Yun Pian''s face soon changed back, with a worried face.


    Looking at Yun pianyi''s worried appearance, Yu Zhi carefully asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. My husband can''t come back these days. My wife is just unhappy."


    She was lying to Yu Zhi. She didn''t know if Yu Zhi would see through her lies, but she was guilty and turned away immediately.


    It''s strange to say that Yun Pian lightly spent the whole morning shopping for Yu Zhi, but Yu Zhi was depressed: "madam, how can you buy things for Yu Zhi?"


    "I love you, can''t I?"


    "I know I''m a rough man. What does my wife love?"


    Of course, she is distressed. Yu Zhi wants to marry someone who doesn''t love herself, but she can''t bear to say it at this time. After all, the sooner she knows, the sooner she worries.


    Since Yu Zhi said so, Yun pianyi bought something she liked. After shopping, they went back. She asked Yu Zhi to put on the clothes she bought today. From behind, she really looked like herself.


    She took Yu Zhi to look in the mirror. Yu Zhi also found a clue: "empress, I always think this dress is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Looking from behind, I really look like you!"


    Yu Zhi said it so bluntly, and Yun pianyi didn''t deny it: "it''s really a bit similar to this palace, but this dress was picked by this palace. Naturally, it feels like this palace."


    In this way, it''s not surprising. Yu Zhi didn''t think so much. He was tired when he saw the cloud. When the cloud rested, he went back to his room.


    But after returning to the room, Yu Zhi always felt that he was strange in this dress, so he took it off immediately. When I took off my coat, I heard something outside.


    They left Siyan city today, and someone was sneaking outside. Yu Zhi naturally attached importance to it and immediately went after it.


    But the people who came here had good skills and high lightness skills. They soon got rid of Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi wondered very much. Then he thought whether Zhang Yongchang''s people would come and do so to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Their real intention may be Yun Pian lightly. I know I''m very glad that I didn''t chase far. Otherwise, I''ll go back and Yun Pian lightly was caught. What can I do?


    After returning, I really saw Chen Jiangyu''s people outside the inn. Even Chen Jiangyu came. The two touched each other. If they hadn''t seen Yu Zhi''s face, Chen Jiangyu would have thought it was Yun pianyi!


    Seeing Chen Jiangyu here, Yu Zhi asked, "is there anything outside the inn?"


    "Yes, it may be Zhang Yongchang''s people. If it were them, the empress would be in danger!"


    Chen Jiangyu also had such concerns. Yu Zhi couldn''t care about anything. He immediately rushed to Yun Pian''s room, opened the door and went in. He saw Yun Pian''s lying in bed.


    Yu Zhi rushed in at once, but frightened the cloud lightly: "Yu Zhi, you''re surprised. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Yongchang''s people came just now. The maid was worried about the Queen''s safety, so she disturbed the queen. Please forgive her!"


    There was no need to be so serious between her and Yu Zhi. Anyway, she was sleepless: "Yu Zhi, why don''t you sleep in this palace room tonight, so you''re not only too worried about accidents in this palace!"

 Chapter 416

    Since the cloud lightly spoke, Yu Zhi stayed. They had learned that Zhang Yongchang''s people had come, and Yu Zhi dared not leave yunpian for half a step and stayed in yunpian''s room all night.


    The next day, afraid of Zhang Yongchang''s people coming to find yunpian''s trouble, Chen Jiangyu also sent a group of people to guard the Fangtian inn. Early in the morning, Yun Pian lightly saw this situation, but she was depressed.


    When Yu Zhi came to the room with breakfast, Yun pianyi asked, "Yu Zhi, what is Chen Jiangyu doing? I''m afraid others don''t know I''m here?"


    "Empress, Zhang Yongchang''s people came last night. If we don''t guard against it, they will make up your mind."


    The girl spoke so plainly that Yun pianyi knew that if she went out today, she would be swaggering through the market. It seems that I can only stay at Fangtian Inn today.


    Thinking of this, Yun Pian lightly looked unhappy: "well, I''ll stay in the Fangtian Inn today. If there''s anything interesting, let people talk to me and listen to me."


    "Don''t worry, empress. As long as it''s interesting, come and talk to empress."


    Yun pianyi thought that what Yu Zhi said was really something interesting that happened today. Who knows that Chen Jiangyu ordered someone to invite Mr. storyteller.


    Because a storyteller came to Fangtian Inn, the first floor of Fangtian Inn was full of people. Yun Pian lightly heard something in the room and went downstairs to have a look.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw a group of people in the teahouse, but she always felt that these people were mixed with fish and dragons and said, "Yu Zhi, do you know that there are many people, which is not a good thing?"


    "Of course I know. Since Zhang Yongchang''s people want to come in so much, let''s invite Jun into the urn."


    Listen to Yu Zhi''s tone, this thing is planned. It seems that Zhang Yongchang''s people are coming again. She knows that these things can be changed by herself. Since someone is going to die, let him die.


    The storyteller, Yun pianyi, has never seen and heard of it. The storyteller came to the door by himself. As soon as Chen Jiangyu released the news that there were noble people in Fangtian Inn who wanted to listen to the book, someone came immediately.


    Although the storyteller is dressed as a scholar, Yun Pian lightly always thinks that the storyteller is a little strange. What''s wrong? Yun Pian lightly really can''t tell.


    After knowing that she sat down, the storyteller opened his mouth, and the clouds danced lightly. What''s wrong with the storyteller. How come Siyan city is also the city of the state of Liang? In other places, the people of the state of Liang hate the people of Jun''an.


    But the storyteller''s story about the state of Liang and the state of Jun''an was very fair, and even praised the people of the state of Jun''an. Although many people in Siyan city are descendants of Jun''an, it''s really inappropriate to say these words in public.


    If this storyteller doesn''t want to live, he is trying his best to please a powerful man. Cloud Pian lightly thought of it all at once. The storyteller knew his identity. He was flattering himself.


    It seems that Zhang Yongchang''s person is no doubt. Seeing Yu Zhi sitting beside him, Yun pianyi asked, "who found this storyteller?"


    "As soon as second master Chen spoke, the storyteller came by himself."


    "It''s really a trap." Yun pianyi said with a smile.


    I know I''m a smart man. Naturally, I know what cloud Pian lightly means. Sure enough, it was not long before the storyteller started to interact. If yunpian was right, the storyteller should go up and interact by himself.


    As soon as she had this idea, the storyteller looked at her and said, "madam, would you like to come and interact with me?"


    "No," she answered directly.


    At this time, Yun pianyi doesn''t intend to take care of these things. If the storyteller has no problem, it''s OK, but if there''s a problem, wouldn''t it be a big loss to take himself hostage?


    But seeing Yun Pian lightly so alert, the storyteller''s face didn''t change, but smiled: "since my wife doesn''t want to come, I have to go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the storyteller rushed over, but he was frightened by the clouds. Fortunately, Yu Zhi is around so that he won''t be caught by the storyteller.


    As soon as Mr. storyteller made a move, many people did it in Fangtian inn. It seems that these people have been prepared for a long time, but what Yun pianyi didn''t expect is that a group of people came and surrounded the Fangtian inn.


    It seems that Li Changan and his party did not leave Siyan City, but found a place to hide. Like the last time he was in the capital, Li Chang''an said he was leading troops, but in fact he just hid outside the city.


    Moreover, Zhang Guozhong also fell into the trap and took people into the capital immediately to subvert Jun''an. It''s really interesting for Li Chang''an to repeat his old skills!


    But the people on both sides have been fighting for a long time. Yun pianyi still didn''t see Li Chang''an and his party, and the people outside should be Chen Jiangyu''s people.


    She panicked all of a sudden. Did she guess wrong?


    Just when the clouds fluttered and panicked, Zhang Yongchang appeared: "empress, don''t look, Li Chang''an has gone to Liujiang country. He died at sea, and she can''t come back."


    "Zhang Yongchang, do you really think you can beat my husband? That''s ridiculous! You know, my husband won''t lose."


    "Won''t lose? How did the scar on his back come from when Junan was in civil strife?"


    Yun Pian Yi naturally remembered that. There were too many misunderstandings between her and Li Chang''an. She hated him and blamed him for everything. At the critical moment, she stabbed Li Chang''an and almost killed him!


    When Zhang Yongchang mentioned this matter at this time, Yun pianyi still had regret on his face. Yu Zhi could see what Zhang Yongchang was singing: "empress, don''t fall into his plan, so I can''t escape."


    "Yu Zhi, you are smart. Do you know that I Zhang Yongchang have put a pile of gunpowder outside the Fangtian inn. Later, it will be razed to the ground."


    Zhang Yongchang said this with a proud face, but before Zhang Yongchang laughed enough, Li Chang''an and his party came out. Seeing Li Chang''an coming, Zhang Yongchang''s face was like seeing a ghost.


    Before, he had people fake the illusion that he fled to Liujiang country. Li Chang''an went after him with heavy soldiers. At this time, he should be on the sea to Liujiang country and have been ambushed by people from Liujiang country. How could he appear here?


    Seeing Li Chang''an and their return, yunpian immediately ran behind Li Chang''an: "this palace has said that the Prime Minister of this palace will not lose!"


    "I only lost once and lost in the hands of my wife, but my husband doesn''t hate her!"


    Just now, Zhang Yongchang mentioned that Yun Pian lightly stabbed Li Chang''an. Yun Pian lightly still had regret on her face. Li Chang''an could see it clearly outside.


    As for Zhang Yongchang''s gunpowder, Nangong Ji has foresight and has sent people to solve it. Zhang Yongchang could not threaten any of them at this time. Li Chang''an looked at Zhang Yongchang and walked slowly.


    Seeing Li Chang''an coming towards himself, Zhang Yongchang was very afraid and puzzled: "Li Chang''an, you should have died on the sea going to Liujiang country. How did you appear here?"


    Zhang Yongchang is really conceited. He really thinks he can deceive Li Chang''an. In front of Li Chang''an, all his means can''t enter the eye.


    Since Zhang Yongchang was so surprised, Li Chang''an didn''t mind telling him how he came back: "Zhang Yongchang, such a trick can''t deceive me. I remind you that if you want to fight me, you probably have to go back to the furnace and rebuild it."

 Chapter 417

    This Li Chang''an really swears without dirty words. Yun Pian is listening and wants to laugh. Li Chang''an knew what she was thinking when she looked at Yun Pian''s expression: "since my wife knows, I''ll tell you."


    After that, Li Chang''an picked up the cup Yun Pian Xiao had just drunk, took a sip, and then said, "Zhang Yongchang, since I received the news that you fled to Liujiang country, I knew it was false. I was afraid you wouldn''t show up, so I decided what to do, got on the boat, and immediately turned back."


    "My men clearly found out that there was no one on board. How did you escape?"


    "There are more than Xiao Wenhan''s people in Jun''an country who are good at water. I realized the shortcomings of Jun''an''s army and let my people practice water hard. It wasn''t long before I got on the ship, so I sent someone to sneak into the water and kill your people on your empty ship. It''s not difficult to send a false message back."


    After Li Chang''an said this, Zhang Yongchang''s face was even more ugly. He had planned so much. I really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an could see through all these, and the situation was broken skillfully, which made him suffer a great loss.


    He is likely to die here at this time. He glanced around. Although there are many people of his own in Fangtian Inn, there are many people of Li Chang''an outside. He also knows that he can''t fight Li Chang''an. At this time, he can only die together.


    Zhang Yongchang rushes towards the cloud lightly, but Li Chang''an is right beside the cloud lightly. Naturally, Zhang Yongchang will not succeed. But Zhang Yongchang was not generally cruel. After realizing that he couldn''t beat Li Chang''an, he immediately sprinkled a burst of medicinal powder.


    Suddenly there was a smell of flowers in the room. Li Chang''an even realized that something was wrong. He was so close to Zhang Yongchang that he was poisoned at this time.


    Fortunately, this is not a highly toxic drug, but a xiazuo medicine called the beginning of man. The so-called "the beginning of man" is something specially for people who practice martial arts. People who practice martial arts will lose all their internal power and make people weak in hands and feet and lose resistance. Therefore, it is called "the beginning of man".


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s face was bad, Yun Pian immediately helped Li Chang''an to go outside. Li Chang''an also let his people cover his mouth and nose at this time.


    Fortunately, yunpian is not a martial artist. At the beginning of human life, it has no effect on yunpian. Zhang Yongchang had taken the antidote. At this time, he looked proud and came lightly towards Li Chang''an and Yun.


    Seeing that Zhang Yongchang wanted to eat people, Li Chang''an didn''t want to involve Yun Pian, so he immediately pushed Yun Pian away. Yun Pian lightly fell aside. She was very worried, but she sprained her foot and couldn''t catch up.


    Zhang Yongchang seemed to have made up his mind to kill Li Chang''an. After rushing towards Li Chang''an, his moves were more and more difficult. Fortunately, Li Chang''an''s Kung Fu is very good. He can take Zhang Yongchang''s moves without internal power.


    At this time, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui came in time, otherwise Li Chang''an would really be the soul of Zhang Yongchang''s men. But what Li Chang''an didn''t expect was that Hu Kui and Nangong Ji could resist Zhang Yongchang.


    Hu Kui''s skill is the best. Coupled with Nangong Ji and Zhang Yongchang, is it too abnormal? Li Chang''an had a fight with Zhang Yongchang before, but Zhang Yongchang didn''t have such good skills before. Li Chang''an was very depressed at this time.


    He also seems to understand that Zhang Yongchang must have used extraordinary means to improve so much over a period of time. He remembered what Nangong Ji said to himself a while ago that many young people died in Lanting pass for no reason.


    Li Chang''an heard from father-in-law Meng that there are ways to improve his kung fu in a short time, but such a way is very evil. Thinking of what father Meng said, Li Chang''an seems to have understood something.


    He immediately shouted, "get back quickly!"


    Although Nangong Ji and Hu Kui didn''t understand what Li Chang''an was doing, they immediately withdrew after listening to Li Chang''an''s words.


    At this time, Li Changan and his people all withdrew outside. Xiao Guanghe took people to guard outside. When Zhang Yongchang came out, he either caught him alive or killed him.


    Originally I wanted to catch a turtle in a jar. Now I think about it, but I can see Li Chang''an''s expression. Xiao Guanghe also thinks it''s not so easy to do this.


    But Zhang Yongchang suddenly became powerful, and everyone was afraid. After Li Chang''an and his party retreated outside, Xiao Guanghe made the archers ready.


    As soon as Zhang Yongchang''s people came out, Xiao Guanghe immediately asked people to shoot arrows. These people are countless deaths and injuries, but they are not afraid at all. Zhang Yongchang, in particular, also used his own people as meat shields. He was stunned to fight a bloody way.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chang''an and his party were frightened, and even Xiao Guanghe frowned: "emperor, Zhang Yongchang suddenly became so powerful, which is not in line with common sense!"


    "Many young people have died in Lanting pass recently. General Xiao should have a bottom in his heart?" said Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an asked the spies to inquire about the news before. Li Chang''an never told anyone. After all, it''s also a guess, but there''s no room for nonsense!


    Now it has been confirmed that Zhang Yongchang did evil, and Li Chang''an didn''t want to hide it. Seeing this, Xiao Guanghe immediately asked everyone to surround Zhang Yongchang. After all, Zhang Yongchang looked at Li Chang''an as if he wanted to eat people.


    But even if so many people surrounded Zhang Yongchang, they still couldn''t kill Zhang Yongchang and could only hurt him. What''s more terrible is that Zhang Yongchang also broke through the siege and then attacked Li Chang''an.


    Fortunately, there are Nangong Ji and Hu Kui around Li Chang''an, otherwise Li Chang''an is really dangerous at this time. Xiao Guanghe immediately rushed over. Li Chang''an ordered people to throw smoke bombs, which affected Zhang Yongchang''s sight.


    After the clouds got up, they saw a burst of smoke in front of them and heard a fight. She doesn''t understand. She can''t see people. How do these people do it?


    After the smoke dispersed, Zhang Yongchang was dead, and Zhang Yongchang was wearing three swords. It seemed that he was killed by Xiao Guanghe, Hu Kui and Nangong Ji.


    Seeing that Zhang Yongchang is dead, Yun pianyi is relieved. Those little minions brought by Zhang Yongchang dare not come forward. Li Chang''an, you didn''t directly let them go.


    Just let people catch these people. After all, Zhang Yongchang did evil in Lanting pass. These people must have helped a lot. He also needs to find out the truth. Anyone involved in this matter will be executed immediately!


    As for the others, if they are found to be innocent, Li Changan will let others deal with them.


    Mu Yi has surrendered and Zhang Yongchang is dead. The war of the state of Liang is over. Since Zhang Yongchang had become emperor himself, Li Chang''an took advantage of the situation to include Lanting pass into the territory of Jun''an.


    Although Jun''an won a great victory this time, Li Chang''an was not happy. It was not worth it in his eyes to die so many people and get so much land.


    Yun Pian lightly stood beside Li Chang''an. She also found that Li Chang''an couldn''t laugh: "Xianggong, the war of the state of Liang has ended. The state of Jun''an has won a great victory. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Is it worth it that so many people died in eight cities and passes?"


    "Xianggong, this thing is not born by you. It''s important for you to end it. It''s a good thing after all, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really a good thing, hehe."


    Standing aside, she always felt that in Li Chang''an''s eyes, there was endless sadness, not joy. She understood that Li Chang''an was more kind than Mu Yi and Li Changsheng. If his original heart remained unchanged in the future, the people of Jun''an would not live a hard life.


    Lanting pass is in the hinterland of the state of Liang. If Li Chang''an took Lanting pass, Jun''an would have a pass in the state of Liang. Li Chang''an frowned: "madam, if you want Siyan city for your husband, will Mu Yi give it?"


    At this time, Mu Yi is in the hands of Li Chang''an. He has to give whatever Li Chang''an wants. Yun pianyi smiled: "Xianggong, do you still remember that my concubine told you that a weak country has no diplomacy?"


    "Yes, it''s already fish on the chopping board. You don''t have to be slaughtered for your husband!"

 Chapter 418

    After killing the evil thief Zhang Yongchang, Li Chang''an did not directly return to Jun''an with Yun Pian, but took Yun Pian and his party back to crane city to find Mu Yi.


    Before leaving Siyan City, Li Chang''an ordered someone to cut off Zhang Yongchang''s head. Before negotiating with Mu Yi, Li Chang''an was ready.


    He didn''t want his territory to sink into the hinterland of Liang after he took Lanting pass. What he wants is Siyan city. If Mu Yi doesn''t like it, he orders people to recover Siyan city together.


    In the carriage, Yun Pian lightly guessed that Li Chang''an had such an idea. But when he arrived in Hecheng, Li Chang''an didn''t go directly to Mu Yi. It was already late at night. Yun pianyi thought that Li Chang''an had changed his mind.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s face full of melancholy, the cloud lightly closed the door: "my husband, are you still worried?"


    "I don''t think Mu Yi will let go so easily. I''m afraid of him. He forced me to attack Siyan city."


    "My Lord, you should know the way of kings."


    Yun pianyi had made it very clear. Li Chang''an sighed: "if you really want to fight a big fight, you can''t be soft hearted for your husband."


    "If only my husband understood, I wouldn''t say much."


    Yun pianyi didn''t pester Li Chang''an, so she went back to her room directly. Li Changan did it alone in the yard and didn''t enter his room until the second midnight.


    At that time, Yun Pian lightly had slept heavily. Li Chang''an naturally didn''t dare to wake her up. After all, Yun Pian lightly didn''t have a good rest these days.


    The next morning, Li Chang''an ordered someone to send Zhang Yongchang''s head to Mu Yi''s room. Mu Yi saw Zhang Yongchang''s head, and the whole person didn''t have too many accidents.


    Muyi was calm, but the soldiers on one side were frightened. Seeing the head, the more calm Mu Yi is, the more profound Mu Yi thinks.


    Mu Yi glanced at the soldier who sent his head and said, "you and Li Chang''an say that if he wants Siyan City, he can go to war again."


    Li Chang''an was not surprised to get such a reply. Yun Pian was also on the side, so he asked the soldiers to go down first. Yun pianyi sneered: "Mu Yi is going to pull you to be a villain!"


    "Does the lady see it?"


    "Why can''t you see such a trick? Think about it. The two wars with Jun''an were picked by Liang Guo. This time, Mu Yi also oppressed Jun''an to bear some charges."


    "Weifu really wants Siyan city. It seems that he can only do it according to Mu Yi''s meaning."


    "Xianggong, our goal is to return to Siyan city. The war we launched can be called the return war."


    "Return war?"


    "Yes, before the war, we publicized the history of Siyan city. After people accepted it, we went to attack the city."


    Although Li Chang''an heard of such a thing for the first time, Li Chang''an always thought it was feasible, so he went to Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Xiao Guanghe.


    After saying their own ideas, these people agreed very much, and Li Chang''an asked people to implement it. This thing is really not generally smooth.


    Because after Siyan city was incorporated into the territory of the state of Liang, it has been ignored even if it has been a hundred years. If such a city near the sea can have good policies, it will become a city comparable to Liang City.


    But a hundred years later, Siyan city is still unchanged, and even the prosperity a hundred years ago is gone. But things went so smoothly that there was no news from Mu Yi. To be exact, there was no news from Liang Guo.


    After staying in Hecheng for three days, Li Chang''an finally got the news of the state of Liang. Seeing that Mu Yi had almost no possibility to return to the city of Liang, the old ministers supported Mu Yi''s nephew as the emperor.


    He immediately released a document, saying that Mu Yi lost his virtue and was usurped. The people in Liangcheng were very happy. With this document, Li Chang''an began to worry again.


    It''s funny that there are two emperors in a state of Liang. What''s more funny is that Mu Yi, who was holding in his hand, actually lost its effectiveness at this time.


    Li Chang''an immediately asked someone to send the document to Mu Yi. After Mu Yi got the letter, he didn''t believe it at first. Since Muyi ascended the throne, he has relied on these old ministers. Now they are also the people who advocate abolishing themselves.


    Before long, the guard of Muyi came the news that Muyi was crazy. Li Chang''an naturally didn''t believe it. He immediately danced with Yun and took people to see it.


    Before entering the yard, I came to the door and heard the sound inside. Mu Yi is smashing things, crying and laughing. It seems that it has really become abnormal.


    Originally, Li Chang''an didn''t want to come with Yun Pian lightly, but Yun Pian lightly couldn''t trust them and insisted on following them. Li Chang''an couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. That''s all he could do.


    After Yun Pian came, Li Chang''an asked her to follow behind him for fear that Mu Yi might accidentally hurt her. After entering the house, seeing them, Mu Yi was very afraid at first, but when he saw the clouds dancing behind them, he smiled: "cousin, did you come to see me?"


    Yunpian lightly also heard about Mu Yi''s youth. Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, she was also afraid and immediately hid behind Li Chang''an.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yi became furious: "cousin, didn''t you say you''re not willing to marry him?"


    It seems that this Mu Yi is really ill. Even people can''t distinguish clearly. Li Chang''an has to protect Yun Pian lightly behind him: "Mu Yi, I swear, if you dare to cheat on her, I want you to die here!"


    Li Chang''an claimed to be me, which really puzzled Mu Yi. His expression was very strange: "who are you, you are the emperor, and who am I?"


    It''s not strange that Mu Yi thinks so. Li Chang''an doesn''t mind reminding him: "I''m Li Chang''an, emperor of Jun''an."


    "Li Chang''an? Zhang qiuzhu? Qiuzhu died. Did you kill him? Did you kill my queen?"


    Mu Yi asked for several times, but Li Chang''an didn''t deny it: "yes, I killed your queen. You should kill me and avenge him, shouldn''t you?"


    Originally, Mu Yi became a little crazy and could forget such things, but Li Chang''an reminded him once, which made Mu Yi remember those unhappy things.


    He remembered that he had married an ugly woman. He had never touched her for nearly ten years. Then one day, he attracted a group of terrible people.


    The night they entered Liangcheng, their ugly queen became different, even like their own eyes. But he failed and lost completely. He couldn''t even keep the people who loved him.


    He still remembered that Zhang qiuzhu wanted to live well before he died. But now the situation is like this. Muyi really doesn''t know what face he has to live.


    He had lost more than half of what his father had passed on to him. At this time, the man who took everything stood in front of him, and Mu Yi''s face was more angry.


    Although Li Changan and his party have an absolute advantage, Mu Yi only wants revenge at this time. He doesn''t care what consequences he will pay.

 Chapter 419

    It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Mu Yi is the one wearing shoes at this time. Li Chang''an always felt that he had taken Mu Yi''s plan.


    Mu Yi lost everything and wanted to take them to die together. When Li Chang''an realized this, Li Chang''an ran out with Yun lightly.


    But before they ran out of the room, they saw Muyi pick up the candle. What Muyi did next, just as Li Chang''an thought, he lit the veil in the room.


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Mu Yi would make such a cruel move and said, "Mu Yi, even if you die, it won''t help. You still failed Zhang qiuzhu!"


    I don''t know whether Muyi was really crazy or fake just now, but the determination to kill them at this time is true. Cloud Pian lightly wants to persuade Mu Yi to live, but Mu Yi can''t listen to a word.


    Mu Yi looked at them: "since you don''t want to die, run away. Anyway, you are also charged with killing me. The people of Liang will not forgive you."


    He should have figured it out for a long time. Muyi is calculating something. Knowing his own calculation, Mu Yi just wanted to use his life to move back to a game for the state of Liang.


    Even at this time, the people who came to put out the fire soon arrived, but the weather was dry and there was no way to put out the fire.


    By the end of the night, the West Court of the sheriff''s house had been burned to ashes, and the soldiers carried a body out of it. Mu Yi was the only one in Xiyuan''s room last night.


    Even so, Li Chang''an asked Wu Zuo to have an autopsy. The autopsy results were the same as Li Changan thought, and all the results were consistent with Mu Yi.


    The next day, Li Chang''an''s killing of Mu Yi was spread. Although Li Chang''an could guess that the matter would be spread, he didn''t expect that the matter would spread so quickly.


    His first thought was that he had spies around him. After all, he had taken the Hecheng. Even if the people around him had spies, they shouldn''t be the people he brought from Jun''an.


    A while ago, Zhang qiuzhu died in the Xiyuan of the prefect''s house. Now he is Mu Yi. Naturally, he makes people gossip. Without going out, Li Changan knows what people outside say about himself.


    When Yun pianyi came in with breakfast, he also saw Li Chang''an sighing: "Xianggong, don''t think so much. Things have happened, and we can''t change it."


    "Weifu understands that my wife should not wait for him today. If Weifu wants to go out today, he won''t take it in the sheriff''s house."


    "The concubine followed."


    "No, ma''am. There''s already a mess outside. Just stay in the prefect''s house. I''ll be back in the evening."


    Although in this way, it is unfair to Yun Pian lightly, but after thinking about it, Yun Pian lightly always felt that what Li Chang''an said was not unreasonable, so he didn''t confront Li Chang''an and looked wronged: "my husband, you are really overbearing!"


    "I''ll make it up to you when my husband comes back!" after that, Li Chang''an got up and left without even having breakfast.


    After Li Chang''an left, Yun Pian lightly could only stay in the sheriff''s house alone. It was so boring that she asked Yun Pian lightly to call all the people who served her in Xiyuan.


    Looking at the ten people standing aside, Yun pianyi glanced at them: "the emperor has gone out. It''s really boring for the palace to stay in the sheriff''s house. At this time, I want to have some fun. Who is willing to play with the palace?"


    "I''d like to." said the big servant girl in the West Garden of the sheriff''s house.


    Before yunpian lightly said what to play, the little maid answered. It''s really interesting. The cloud lightly smiled: "then you, what''s your name?"


    "Maidservant cloud son."


    "Cloud? Which cloud word?"


    "Back to the queen, the clouds of the clouds."


    As soon as yun''er finished his reply, Yun pianyi slapped yun''er in the face: "who gave you the courage to use one word with this palace?"


    "Empress, don''t be angry! The maidservant didn''t take this name. Will you change it now?"


    Yun Pian lightly beat this yun''er, but it''s not for this name, but hate this yun''er to deceive himself. She took a step closer and said, "no, you don''t have to use your name in the future!"


    "Empress, what did you do wrong? Just say it and change it!"


    "You betrayed the emperor and have the face to say?"


    After hearing this, yun''er wanted to escape, but Hu Kui and Nangong Ji didn''t know when they came back, but they actually appeared here.


    Seeing them Liang people, yun''er was surprised: "empress, General Hu Kui, Nangong adult, what are you doing?"


    "They''ve been ambushing here. If you weren''t guilty, how could you want to escape in a hurry?"


    "I''m just..."


    "No, it''s just something. We''ve investigated your background. You''ve been in the Liang palace before. You know Mu Yi. You were in charge of the west garden before, but you fell to the east garden not long ago. Isn''t it to get rid of the suspicion?"


    Yun''er really didn''t expect that his wishful thinking would be seen so clearly. At this time, he can only recognize: "you will always pay a price if you force the emperor to die, won''t you?"


    "Kill Mu Yi?" Li Chang''an came out from behind.


    He knew that the spy must not have realized that he had been suspected. What he said was to go out for a day just to set up a situation.


    The spy is a bit stupid. He shouldn''t have taken the news out before he came to the autopsy. And last night I went out to ask him to do it. It was only a few maidservants in Dongyuan that Li Chang''an specially performed such a play.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an and his party already knew their identity, yun''er didn''t live in a muddle, so he planned to commit suicide and hit the stone pillar on one side.


    Fortunately, Hu Kui was quick eyed and stopped yun''er immediately. Seeing that he was not dead, yun''er knelt on the ground and cried: "the emperor is dead. Even if you kill me, let me go up with the emperor!"


    "Kill you? How can it be so easy? Anyway, I have to torture or send it to the kiln, so that I can relieve my anger!"


    Yun Pian Yi also knew that Li Chang''an wanted to scare yun''er at this time, but yun''er didn''t know Li Chang''an. At this time, he was afraid and climbed to Li Chang''an''s feet: "emperor, maidservants don''t want to go to the kiln and don''t be the prostitute of that man. Please raise your hand!"


    "It''s just a bitch. If you want a good result, give up your accomplices!"


    As soon as these words came out, yun''er''s face was as gray as death and said, "emperor, this was done by the slaves themselves. I have no accomplices. Please be kind to the emperor!"


    "No accomplices? How did you spread the news so fast when you went to Wuzuo last night?"


    Li Chang''an really doesn''t believe it. This cloud will do it so beautifully without his party. If you were so capable, you wouldn''t be caught by yourself.


    He looked at yun''er, who was condescending, but let yun''er sweat.

 Chapter 420

    Even as a spy, yun''er is stupid, but yun''er knows that if he bites himself and doesn''t have help, Li Changan can''t catch any evidence.


    Yun''er has made the worst plan. While staying in the sheriff''s house for a long time, yun''er also knows that Yun Pian is not a villain. If he wants a better ending, he can only ask Yun pian.


    But before Yuner approached yunpian, Li Chang''an ordered someone to pull Yuner down. In order not to go to the kiln, yun''er could only shout: "empress, please, help me!"


    The slave and maid had done the honor of betraying the Lord and had the face to find Yun pian. Li Chang''an wanted to cut yun''er''s tongue at this time.


    The soldiers on one side knew Li Chang''an''s mind very well. Without saying a word, they blocked yun''er''s mouth. Yun Pian lightly looked at it. Although he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t help it. After all, it''s inconvenient for him to intervene in such a thing.


    Besides, if you save a masterpiece, how will others treat you in the future? She can only let a few soldiers drag yun''er out and go back to her room.


    Seeing that her face was bad, Li Chang''an followed her in: "madam, there are still a lot of things in the world that you can''t bear to see. If you see too much, you''ll get used to it."


    "I understand that my husband should go out. After all, my husband still has a lot of things to deal with, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes, I''ll interrogate yun''er before I make a decision." after that, Li Chang''an left.


    Although Yun pianyi didn''t care about the cloud, she still asked people to check the news. The news was that Li Chang''an went out not long after he went in for interrogation.


    It seems that Li Chang''an has got what he wants. Like Yun Pian, there are several close bodyguards who go out with Li Chang''an.


    Not long after Li Chang''an left, the news of the tragic death of the Wuzuo family came. Yun pianyi was still in the room and had already got the news. It seems that there is something wrong with this work.


    As soon as Li Chang''an arrived at the writer''s house, he was surrounded by a group of people: "you villains just took Hecheng and committed such evil things. It''s really rampant!"


    As Li Chang''an thought, he was calculated. In the past, when I was in power in the capital, I calculated others by myself. Now I''m not used to it.


    As soon as he got here, Li Chang''an understood that the bitch in the dungeon should have killed herself. Looking at the menacing appearance of these people, Li Chang''an was not afraid at all: "do you have evidence that we have done evil?"


    No one dares to answer Li Chang''an''s question.


    Moreover, these people are just some people. First, empress Zhang qiuzhu died, then emperor Mu Yi, and then this work. They are naturally afraid of so many people dying one after another.


    Moreover, in the early years, Li Chang''an not only had a bad reputation in the state of Jun''an, but also was a negative teaching material in the state of Liang. How can these small people be reassured?


    This morning, some people have been saying bad things about themselves. It''s not easy to win the hearts of the people. Now it''s going to fall short again. Li Chang''an inevitably has a headache.


    The people he brought were all close relatives, and there were few. If these people made trouble, it would be really not an ordinary trouble.


    At this time, Xiao Guanghe came with someone: "don''t you spread out quickly? If you interfere with official business, don''t say it''s to punish you. I can kill you!"


    Although those people looked at Li Chang''an, they always felt bad to provoke, but Li Chang''an had fewer people, and those people were more rampant. Xiao Guanghe brought a group of people over. Many passers-by were afraid and quickly dispersed.


    When Xiao Guanghe came, he immediately saluted Li Chang''an: "emperor, I''m late!"


    "Old general Xiao, you''re not too late. I thought you wouldn''t be back until a while. After all, someone led you out last night, didn''t you?"


    "It''s all because of the oversight of Weichen that such a thing will happen!"


    "Don''t always blame yourself. Find out the truth first and come back later. I don''t think it''s too late!"


    When Li Chang''an came here, although he was serious and cold, no one on one side knew that he was the Emperor Li Chang''an.


    Xiao Guanghe said that the people immediately knelt on the ground, but Li Chang''an didn''t look at them and went in directly. After entering, Li Chang''an ordered people to take a closer look at the yard and house. The result was the same as he thought.


    It''s not a detailed work, but someone killed it.


    It seems that he should have known something and was killed, and there was only one murderer, a large family, including maids and servants, and more than 20 people, all with one sword.


    Since he couldn''t find any news, Li Chang''an took people back. After all, he was also muttering in his heart. What were these Liang people thinking.


    As soon as he returned to the sheriff''s house, Yun pianyi came out: "Xianggong, aren''t those people embarrassing you?"


    "Just as the lady thought, Wei Fu brought a few people over and was surrounded by a group of people. They were not good. The lady should know and almost started. Fortunately, old general Xiao came quickly, otherwise we might have started with the people."


    It seems that they have been calculated to fight the people, and they don''t know who this person is. However, Yun pianyi guessed that the man should be one of the old ministers of the state of Liang, or they.


    Yun pianyi originally wanted to talk to Li Chang''an about trivial things, but unexpectedly, Xiao Guanghe came to them. Xiao Guanghe''s face was ugly, just like seeing a ghost.


    Mu Yi and Zhang Yongchang are dead. The war seems to be coming to an end. Xiao Guanghe can still pull his face. It must be a very bad thing?


    Could it be that Liujiang country gained power and Xiao Wenhan had an accident? Yun pianyi''s face was also ugly. He asked Xiao Guanghe, "what''s the matter with you, old general Xiao?"


    "Emperor, there is a big event on the battlefield of Liujiang country. You''d better come out with the old minister!"


    She really didn''t think that what could Xiao Guanghe have to say to Li Chang''an behind his back?


    Obviously, Li Chang''an and Yun Pian Yi have the same idea: "General Xiao, you can say something here, or you don''t have to say it. If you choose not to say it, you can, but you have to bear all the consequences for this!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Xiao Guanghe was very embarrassed. After all, it''s a big deal. If she doesn''t say it, it''s really not good. And if she says it in front of Yun Pian lightly, Yun Pian lightly can''t bear it, what should she do?


    Xiao Guanghe was really in a dilemma at this time, but he thought for a moment and said, "emperor, aren''t you embarrassing the old minister?"


    "How can it be difficult? Pian Xiao is my queen, not an outsider. It''s your fault to hide and tuck in."


    According to yunpian''s understanding of Xiao Guanghe, what Xiao Guanghe doesn''t want to know must be private affairs, such as those related to Xiao Wenhan.


    Xiao Guanghe was also very embarrassed at this time, but Li Chang''an forced him so much that he had to say: "emperor, Chi Mulan was killed in battle!"


    "What?" said Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an in the same voice.


    Yunpian lightly remembers that Chi Mulan personally ordered him to go to the battlefield of Liujiang country. Now such a thing has happened, which really gives Li Chang''an a headache!


    Chi Mulan got married at the beginning of spring. A few days after her marriage, she went to the battlefield of Liujiang country. As a result, the news of her death came now.


    In addition, when they met Xiao Wenhan on Mingyue island before, they always felt that Xiao Wenhan was different from before. Is it difficult for Xiao Guanghe to think the same as himself? Is Chi Mulan''s death related to Xiao Wenhan?


    Xiao Guanghe''s face was very ugly. Li Chang''an also understood and said, "old general Xiao, do you think Chi Mulan''s death has something to do with Wen Han?"


    "Emperor, it''s just a guess. It can''t be decided yet."


    Yu ChuChu is Yun Pian lightly''s cousin. She is newly married and is widowed. It is really difficult for Yun Pian lightly to accept: "old general Xiao, did General Xiao tell you about the death of Chi Mulan?"


    "Yes, my son wrote the letter himself."


    "Can someone say the cause of Chi Mulan''s death."


    "Yes, Chi Mulan and his party disobeyed orders and went deep into the pursuit, resulting in the death of the whole team and no one alive."


    From her heart, Yun Pian Yi doesn''t want Chi Mulan to die, not only because Chi Mulan is Yu ChuChu''s husband, but also because Chi Mulan is a lot of simple people in the capital.


    At that time, she was just a lonely woman, but Chi Mulan was not like Yun Ruyan and Chi Jindai, making all kinds of difficulties for herself. It''s a pity that such a kind man died like this!

 Chapter 421

    When they heard the news, yunpian''s reaction was the same as that of Li Chang''an. Yunpian was very difficult. After that, they didn''t say a word and went back to their room directly.


    Li Chang''an thought for a moment. He hasn''t returned to the capital for a long time, and he doesn''t need to do anything about Siyan city.


    Siyan city has won the war, and Li Chang''an doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He said: "old general Xiao, the war of Siyan city will be handed over to you. I must take Siyan city. Even if I get a reputation, I won''t hesitate."


    "The old minister will live up to his mission!"


    The day after receiving the news of Chi Mulan''s death, Li Chang''an returned to Jun''an with clouds.


    As before, Li Chang''an did not intend to go from Nanjiang City, because Nanjiang city is a mountain road. Even if he sits in a carriage, it is very bumpy.


    As soon as she arrived at Siyan City, Yun Pian lightly realized that her plan had some effect. At this time, Siyan city had made a mess. Just after entering the city, Yun Pian lightly felt so.


    Li Chang''an asked people to inquire about it. It''s really the same as he thought. The people of Siyan city have the heart to return.


    In the past hundred years, the people of Siyan city have lived in dire straits. It is natural that a large number of people are willing to have such a good opportunity to return to Jun''an.


    When they entered the city, they found that the soldiers guarding Siyan city had become the rebels, which was a good thing. Before Xiao Guanghe''s people came in, the rebels occupied Siyan city.


    It is estimated that when Xiao Guanghe brings people over, the rebels in Siyan city will open the door to welcome Xiao Guanghe''s people in. Mu Yi will die in vain.


    At this time, Yun pianyi really felt it was not worth it for Mu Yi. After all, he risked his life to make the people of Siyan City resist Jun''an.


    But he ignored that most of the people in Siyan city are descendants of Jun''an. They also suffered a century of unfair treatment. At this time, Li Changan has seen everything. The war of return is likely to return without war.


    When he arrived at Siyan City, it was before nightfall. Li Chang''an had asked Chen Jiangyu to arrange a boat. Early the next morning, he boarded the boat to catch up with Jun''an.


    This night, Yun pianyi slept very uneasily. Li Chang''an felt it on one side: "madam, can''t you sleep because of Chi Mulan?"


    "Yes."


    She was honest, but Li Chang''an couldn''t think of anything to comfort her at this time, so he could only hold her in his arms.


    The next day, everything went well. As soon as Li Chang''an and his party boarded the ship, the ship immediately went north.


    The clouds have been bumping on the road for a while. I''m used to it. At this time, I won''t faint as soon as I get on the ship as before.


    Not long after midnight, he arrived at Dongling city. As soon as he got ashore, he immediately found an inn to rest. The next morning, Li Chang''an didn''t ask people to go back directly, but took the clouds lightly to investigate the people''s feelings.


    As for why she would investigate the people''s feelings, Yun pianyi is also very clear. Before, Chen Jianglian, a villain, did evil in Dongling city. It was not a day or two, but even if Li Chang''an appointed a new sheriff Liu Qingshan, there was not much laughter in the city.


    The news of Li Chang''an''s return to Dongling city was not disclosed to outsiders. The people of Dongling city did not know, even the new sheriff Liu Qingshan.


    After Liu Qingshan came, he was very diligent, but Li Chang''an was still not very satisfied: "madam, shall we go to the market?"


    "OK."


    All of them have come here. Even if the memory is not too beautiful, Yun Pian lightly feels it necessary to have a look. I even went to see Yaomei. After all, they suffered a lot.


    Not long after they left the inn, they met Dazhuang head-on. Li Chang''an really didn''t expect to meet Dazhuang. It wouldn''t be a good thing if he was known about Dongling city.


    Dazhuang was no longer a country man, but a man patrolling the city.


    This big strong looks simple and honest, but Li Chang''an knows very well that big strong is very smart and should have guessed his identity.


    As soon as he had this idea, he saw that Da Zhuang was going to salute himself. Li Chang''an immediately went forward and took Da Zhuang: "I don''t want people to know my identity. You''d better be more interesting!"


    He claimed to be me. Dazhuang was not surprised. Li Chang''an knew that Dazhuang knew everything.


    Fortunately, Dazhuang obeyed Li Chang''an''s words, turned into a remote lane and immediately knelt on the ground: "emperor, it''s good that you''re back!"


    "Da Zhuang, that''s very kind of you. I think the people of Dongling city are not doing well!"


    "Emperor, it''s not that all the people in Dongling city are bad, but that Yaomei is bad and I''m strong!"


    When it comes to Yaomei, the poor girl, Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi''s hearts are clenched. In particular, Yun pianyi looked around and found no suspicious people. He asked, "what''s the matter with Yaomei?"


    "There are several more flower boats at donglinggang wharf, and Yaomei is on it. No matter how her family and I advise, Yaomei doesn''t want to go home!"


    A while ago, Li Chang''an''s female spies set up many organizations such as flower buildings and flower boats on the borders of many regions in order to inquire about the enemy situation in various countries.


    If a beautiful woman like Yaomei wants to join in, Li Chang''an''s people will accept it. Li Chang''an has also realized what: "do you want me to take Yao Mei home?"


    "Yes, your majesty, she is a girl born and raised in Dongling city. She is on the flower boat, but she shames her family!"


    Looking at a good girl like this, Yun pianyi felt bad: "my husband, let''s go to the flower boat at night!"


    "Lady, you really want to go? That''s not a good place. You listen to what you say for your husband, go for your husband, and wait for your husband in the inn, okay?"


    "My husband, I think I can persuade Yaomei. After all, they are all women. I know Yaomei''s mind better than you."


    Yun Pian lightly is determined to go. Li Chang''an can''t stop it. After all, they are all women. It''s estimated that Yun Pian lightly''s persuasion will be more useful than what he said.


    Dazhuang also told them that after Yaomei went to the flower boat, she changed her pseudonym to Mo''er and became a girl comparable to Huakui on the flower boat in a short time.


    Yun pianyi didn''t expect that Yaomei would become famous so soon. It should be a difficult thing for his family to accept.


    Before nightfall, Li Chang''an and Yun pianlightly went to Yaomei''s village. As soon as I entered the village, I saw the old man and his family. The villain was dead, but there was no light in their eyes.


    Seeing Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly, the old man and the old woman immediately greeted them: "second master Li, madam, why are you here?"


    "We''re here for Yaomei. You also want Yaomei to go home, don''t you?" looking at this family, Li Chang''an doesn''t want to beat around the bush.


    But when she heard the words "Yaomei", the old woman burst into tears. The old man also felt it inconvenient to say this outside the house, so he invited Li Chang''an and his party to his home.


    After entering the door, Yaomei''s brother closed the door and said, "second master Li, our family is afraid that the people in the village will know about it, so we can only do so."


    The girl who didn''t leave the cabinet went to the kiln. Everyone wanted face. Li Chang''an could understand: "I don''t mind. I''m here to help you!"


    "Second master Li, Yao Mei wanted to follow you at the beginning. If you can let Yao Mei down from the flower boat, Yao Mei will follow you as slaves and maidservants. We don''t care!"


    Yun Pian lightly looks at Yaomei''s family and knows what they are thinking. She also wants to save the poor girl.


    Before leaving Yaomei''s house, the old man handed the red head rope used by Yaomei when she was a child to Yun Pianqian: "madam, give this to Yaomei and Yaomei will understand."


    These things are from childhood. The old man still keeps them. It seems that the old man still cares about Yaomei.


    After receiving the things, Yun pianyi nodded: "old man, my wife can only tell you that we will try our best to bring Yaomei back. We can''t guarantee Yaomei''s attitude!"


    Yaomei never came back after she left home. Moreover, Yaomei''s family is an ordinary farmer and has no money to get on the flower boat.


    Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi come here. Yaomei''s family has taken them as a straw.


    After they came out of Yaomei''s house, their faces were not quite right. Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly: "madam, don''t think so much, we''ll try. If Yaomei doesn''t want to come back, there''s no way."

 Chapter 422

    After looking back at the inn, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an dressed up. They went on the flower boat just at night. Once inside, the procuress on the flower boat recognized Li Chang''an.


    The procuress''s pseudonym is Hongniang. She is in her early thirties and can be well maintained. Seeing Li Chang''an, he was shocked and immediately slowed down: "second master Li, you haven''t come for a long time. Did you meet any beautiful girl and forget others?"


    For the flower boat, Yun Pian is not clear. Seeing the matchmaker''s expression, she is very unhappy.


    Before entering the door, Li Chang''an was recognized by his old lover. It seems that when he was a eunuch, Li Chang''an couldn''t stand loneliness and didn''t look for flowers and willows.


    Yun pianyi was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. Li Chang''an didn''t notice anything wrong with them: "Zixu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Li Chang''an calling himself Zixu, Yun Pian lightly calmed down: "it''s all right, let''s go in and have fun!"


    Matchmaker is not an ordinary person. She knocks it out at a glance. Yunpian is a girl''s house.


    The only woman who followed Li Changan was Yun Pian lightly. The matchmaker soon understood that Li Changan had inadvertently asked Yun Pian lightly to overturn the vinegar jar.


    Cloud Pian lightly didn''t want to see them, so she went in first. Li Chang''an wanted to follow in, but Hongniang stopped him: "second master Li, your little wife is jealous."


    If it hadn''t been for the matchmaker''s reminder, Li Chang''an really didn''t know that Yun pianyi was thinking nonsense again. I was a eunuch before. How could I get into peach blossom debt?


    If yunpian can think about it carefully, she really knows why they met. But women are like this. They don''t care about anything and care about their own sultry.


    He looked at the front, and Yun pianyi had disappeared among a group of men: "Hongniang, we are looking for the last today. You should make arrangements as soon as possible!"


    "Second master Li, you go and sit in the elegant room for a while. I''ll arrange it now."


    As soon as the matchmaker finished, Li Chang''an left the matchmaker and immediately went to find Yun pian,


    Fortunately, Li Chang''an soon found her and took Yun lightly to Yajian. As soon as he sat down, Yun pianyi didn''t say a word. The air pressure in the room became very low. Li Chang''an smiled: "you''re jealous!"


    He''s not asking Yun Pian lightly, but definitely saying that she''s jealous. Yun Pian lightly is a dead duck with a hard mouth: "what are you talking about?"


    "There is nothing between Weifu and Hongniang."


    "So intimate?"


    "Hongniang is a man for her husband, just like Xiao Xiang before."


    Yun pianyi also understood that before, Li Chang''an could run a drunken fairy building in the capital. Now there is a flower boat in Dongling port. Isn''t it really strange.


    Just when Yun Pian lightly wanted to speak, someone came in from the outside. Yun Pian lightly turned around and saw that it was Yao Mei, so she didn''t continue to talk about these trifles with Li Chang''an.


    Yaomei was surprised when she saw Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an, but she reacted quickly: "I''ve seen second master Li, childe Xu!"


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to be too outsider. I heard you were on the flower boat. I just came to see you." Li Chang''an said.


    He heard of his son in this sentence. Yaomei had guessed their intention: "if you come to persuade me to go back, please go back!"


    When Yaomei said such words, yunpian was not surprised: "are you in such a hurry to drive us away?"


    "You''re not here for my father and mother?"


    "Yes, they want you to go back. Your business here will spread one day. At that time, your family will be ashamed."


    "What''s so shameless? They all said that they laugh at poverty rather than prostitution, don''t they?"


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Yaomei would become like this. She sighed: "when you still have a way back, why choose a dead end?"


    "Madam, my background can''t compare with you. You have a good choice, but I have no choice."


    "Yes, you have no choice. The matchmaker of the flower boat doesn''t want you anymore. You can go home." Li Chang''an said.


    Sister Yao doesn''t believe that Hongniang, who is open to money, will drive out her money tree: "second master Li, stop laughing!"


    "Does he look like joking?" Li Chang''an asked.


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, the matchmaker opened the door and came in: "finally, this is your deed of betrayal. You are already the man of second master Li."


    Matchmaker appeared in time, and Yun Pian lightly understood. Perhaps Li Chang''an had made it clear to matchmaker why they came here, and matchmaker would do things so quickly.


    As soon as the matchmaker came out, Yaomei couldn''t sit still: "Mom, what''s wrong with her daughter?"


    "It''s not that you didn''t do well, but that second master Li bought you. My mother can''t help it. You''re the white silver. How can my mother let you go?"


    The matchmaker said so, and Yaomei understood that Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi really wanted to interfere in their own affairs. She knelt down: "second master Li, Miss Zixu, don''t do this to me!"


    It was the first time yunpian lightly saw a girl who didn''t want to leave the kiln. It was really interesting: "sister Yao, why don''t you want to leave?"


    "In my family, I have no family. Several brothers can live by guarding those acres of land, but if they get married and have children, what if they are a girl''s family like me and meet me again?"


    Yaomei asked Li Chang''an. He really didn''t think that such a thing could happen in his own land: "Yaomei, I Li Er promise you that your experience will not appear in your brother and your descendants!"


    Li Chang''an is the king of a country. It takes a lot of courage to make such an oath. Yun Pian lightly felt that every word Li Chang''an said was very heavy: "Xianggong, you can save her for a while, can you save her for a lifetime?"


    "But Weifu promised the old man to do his best."


    Yun pianyi also knows that Li Chang''an wants to help the lonely people in Jun''an, but she knows better that they can''t help them.


    Even if the matchmaker came in, she didn''t say much. She took Yaomei''s deed of betrayal to Li Chang''an and withdrew.


    Seeing that there was no fourth person in the room, Yun pianyi took out the red head rope given to him by the old man: "Yaomei, your father asked my wife to give it to you."


    Seeing the red head rope, Yaomei''s eyes turned red: "Dad!"


    Although she didn''t know what the story of the red head rope was, Yun Pian lightly could see that if Yao Mei was asked to go back to the village with them at this time, Yao Mei would nod: "Yao Mei, what your father and mother want most is to see you."


    "I''ve sold myself to the flower boat. When I go back, they don''t want to forgive me!"


    "There is no forgiveness between parents and children. Even if you make a big mistake, they won''t blame you as long as you appear in front of them. Besides, your deed of betrayal is in my husband''s hand, and you should follow my husband."


    Yaomei also knows that even if she doesn''t follow Li Chang''an and them, she will leave here. She hasn''t seen her family for a long time. Now she wants to go back and see them. It''s really hard for her to be at ease!


    Seeing that Yaomei has not resisted too much, Yun pianyi asks Yaomei to change her clothes, then takes her off the flower boat and rushes back to the village overnight.


    Hearing the sound of the carriage, the old man and the old woman immediately opened the door. When they saw Yaomei and Li Chang''an, and Yun Pian lightly coming down from the carriage, their eyes were red.


    They didn''t expect that Yaomei could come back again. Watching Yaomei appear in front of them, they couldn''t believe that there could be such a miracle in the world.


    Seeing their family reunited, Li Chang''an sighed: "madam, for my husband, I hope everyone in the world can be like them and the family will not be separated."


    Li Chang''an''s wish is always difficult to realize. Yun Pian lightly listens. He doesn''t know how to answer his words, so he sighs: "my husband, it''s not a good thing to have such a big wish."


    "I know it for my husband, but my husband is so worried about the world. It''s estimated that I can''t change it in my life. What can I do?"


    "The prime minister is the king of a country. There is no need to change this. If the prime minister has such an initial heart, the people of the country can be happy, can''t he?"

 Chapter 423

    Li Chang''an and Yun Pian are not sure whether Yaomei will stay at home. Not long after Yaomei entered the house, Li Chang''an asked the coachman to drive away.


    Naturally, they returned to the inn directly. They had been running around outside for a day. Li Chang''an also knew that Yun Pian was tired, so they didn''t provoke her as before.


    Li Chang''an didn''t stay long in Dongling city. He secretly asked someone to check Liu Qingshan. He didn''t find any problems, so he went to NANLIAN county.


    The Sheriff of NANLIAN county is Yu Ziqian. Yun Pianqian has a bottom in her heart. She also knows that Li Chang''an will not be relieved of Yu Ziqian because Yu Ziqian is his cousin. He doesn''t have to look at it and leave directly.


    As yunpian lightly thought, they went to Nanlian County secretly without revealing their identity.


    As soon as he entered the city, Li Chang''an felt that NANLIAN county had changed. Specifically, Yu Ziqian worked hard here, and the life of the people in NANLIAN county had become much better.


    Yun Pian lightly saw the expression on Li Chang''an''s face, and the stone in his heart was put down. How to say, this is the first time that Li Chang''an has a good face since he set out for the war.


    As before, they found an inn, then rested in the inn for a while, and went outside in disguise. What Yun pianyi didn''t expect was that he just went out and saw Yu Ziqian not long ago.


    She wanted to go over and say hello to Yu Ziqian, but Li Chang''an was not easy to pass by, so she continued to be silent.


    Without saying anything, Li Chang''an saw through her mind: "madam, if you want to find him, go!"


    "OK."


    In fact, as soon as he entered the city, Yun pianyi heard about Yu Ziqian. Yu Ziqian is a marriageable year. He hasn''t married since high school. After coming to Nanlian County, they didn''t get married. Those people secretly guessed that Yu Ziqian had a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    The rumor spread all over the sky, so that the cloud fluttered. The person who had just arrived in NANLIAN county heard it. In addition, he is now dressed as a man. If he had greeted Yu Ziqian in the past, it is estimated that he would have to take such rumors seriously.


    Although the clouds danced in the past, she thought for a moment and continued to stay with Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an was puzzled: "madam, why don''t you go there?"


    "Rumors are everywhere in NANLIAN county. I''d better not get into trouble for my cousin!"


    "You are so thoughtful, you little head!"


    But what''s the use of Yun pianyi''s thoughtful thinking? Instead of looking for Yu Ziqian, Yu Ziqian found it himself. She heard Yu Ziqian''s voice from behind: "Zhang Zixu!"


    She always used this name when she came out. She was sure that Yu Ziqian was calling herself. Yu Ziqian recognized himself, and Yun pianyi stopped pretending. He immediately turned around and said, "Yu Ziqian!"


    It was the first time that Yu Ziqian was called in NANLIAN county. A group of people in the street looked at him. They kept looking at Yun Pian lightly and Yu Ziqian. Yun Pian lightly had to go over in response to this scalp: "you call me!"


    "Not you, but who else?" Yu Ziqian said with a smile.


    Yu Ziqian didn''t come to Nanlian County for a long time. He never smiled. Yu Ziqian still let the girls on the side mess with him.


    Yunpian lightly sees that there are many good girls in Nanlian County who are in a hurry to marry Yu Ziqian. But the clouds are dancing lightly, but a single wooden bridge goes to black. For the dead Xiao Xiang, he will not marry for life.


    Since Yu Ziqian had seen the clouds dancing, he also guessed that Li Chang''an was here. He looked around and saw Li Chang''an. He went to Li Chang''an and said respectfully, "how are you recently, second master Li?"


    "It''s all right. I wonder if Lord Yu is so?"


    "Like second master Li, I''m worried about second master Li."


    Yu Ziqian said he was fine, but Yun Pian lightly could see that Yu Ziqian was not doing well. Although not long ago, Yu ChuChu married Chi Mulan, which made Yu Ziqian happy for a while.


    But heaven is jealous of talents. Chi Mulan died young. Yu Ziqian is also very unhappy. He is very worried about Yu ChuChu who is far away in the capital, but he has a mission and can''t go to Beijing. Take a look at Yu ChuChu.


    Yun pianyi always felt that the street was not a place to talk. Yu Ziqian took them back to the sheriff''s house. As soon as there was no one else here, Yu Ziqian''s face was more worried: "Pian lightly, when you go back to the capital, remember to go and have a look."


    When they returned to the capital this time, the clouds danced lightly. Naturally, they wanted to go to Chi''s house to see Yu ChuChu. Cloud Pian lightly thought of Chi Mulan''s things, and her heart was also very unhappy: "cousin, we don''t think too much. After all, she is very strong, and she won''t miss it."


    Since Chi Mulan''s story came out, Yun pianyi and Yu Ziqian soon wrote an handwritten letter to Yu ChuChu. It is estimated that it has been sent to Yu ChuChu by now.


    But they didn''t get Yu ChuChu''s reply, and their hearts were always at sixes and sevens. Yun pianyi is even more afraid. Yu ChuChu is not liked by Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. It must be a hard life.


    Seeing that everything was fine in Nanlian County, Li Chang''an didn''t stay too long. The next day after meeting Yu Ziqian, he went north with the clouds.


    At this time, it was different from the time of the war. Without a snowstorm, they were much faster on their way. It doesn''t take many days to reach the capital. It will arrive soon.


    The first thing Yun Pian lightly did when she returned to the capital was to visit Yu ChuChu at Chi''s house. Li Chang''an had a lot to deal with. Naturally, she couldn''t go to Chi''s house with Yun Pian lightly.


    Although Li Chang''an did not follow Yun pian to Chi''s house, he left a small team of people to give Yun Pian''s advice. After all, Li Chang''an was also worried about what losses Yun Pian would suffer if she went to Chi''s house.


    At the gate of Chi''s house, Yun Pian lightly wanted to see Yu ChuChu. He still sent the worship note in the name of Zhang Zixu. Naturally, it was rejected.


    Yu ChuChu knows that he came out of the Jianghu with this name. It''s not Yu ChuChu''s handwriting to send back the worship note. If yu ChuChu didn''t receive the news, the Chi family had no place for Yu ChuChu.


    Only then did she understand why Li Chang''an left all the elite of a team to himself. Yun Pian lightly looked at the guards with an unhappy face: "do you know what to do?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the soldiers behind her immediately started to fight with the guard. The result was the same as yunpian thought. The guard of the Chi family couldn''t fight Li Chang''an''s people at all, and was soon beaten down.


    Seeing that these people were all embarrassed, Yun pianyi also raised his hand: "you have to forgive people and forgive people, stop!"


    She spoke, and the soldiers naturally stopped fighting. It would be bad if they killed people. Seeing that these people had no resistance, Yun pianyi took them into Chi''s house.


    As yunpian lightly thought, he broke into the Chi family with a team of elites, and those in charge of the Chi family came out immediately. But what Yun pianyi didn''t expect was that the leader was Chi Chaoyan.


    The woman, who killed her child, was abandoned by Li Changsheng and rushed back to Chi''s house. I became a housewife in the Chi family!


    According to the custom, after Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu get married, Yu ChuChu should take the responsibility of housekeeper. Chi Chaoyan proves that Yu ChuChu''s situation is very difficult.


    Cloud Pian lightly disguised herself. Chi Chaoyan really didn''t recognize it: "who are you? Why break into Chi''s house?"


    "Zhang Zixu."


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Chaoyan always felt that the name was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of it, so I gave it up.


    Seeing that the clouds were dancing lightly and the party had not left, Chi Chaoyan was impolite and let his people go. But Chi Chaoyan didn''t expect that the people brought by Yun pianyi were so good that they could beat their own people down at once.


    Not only that, Yun pianyi also asked people to take chi Chaoyan down: "Chi Chaoyan, you killed the children of this palace and don''t remember this palace so soon. It''s really heartless!"


    She Chi Chaoyan has hurt one person in her life, that is, Yun pian. Chi Chaoyan finally remembered why the name Zhang Zixu was so familiar.


    I saw this name when Chi Chaoyan was the concubine of Li Changsheng. The woman Li Changsheng has always wanted to find is Zhang Zixu. The person with this name is Yun pianyi.

 Chapter 424

    At the thought of Yun Pian lightly in front of him, Chi Chaoyan''s face changed: "even if you are the queen, you can''t kill me at will!"


    "I really can''t lie to you casually, but the palace can find a reason to kill you, can''t it?"


    "You sent the prayer card to find Yu ChuChu. She''s guarding the spirit in the yard. You can go there now."


    "Of course this palace will pass, but you have to follow this palace, don''t you?"


    At this time, it was up to Chao Yan to decide. Yun Pian lightly asked someone to escort her to the mourning hall in the back yard. Before arriving at the mourning hall, I heard Mrs. Chi scolding Yu ChuChu.


    What did you say? Yuchuchukov killed his son. Hearing this, Yun pianyi was very unhappy, and immediately rushed in with her: "Madam Chi, keep your mouth clean!"


    A little white face came in with a group of people and detained her daughter. Mrs. Chi looked angry: "I said, why is this Yu ChuChu so jealous? It''s because there''s already a good friend, you little white face! You just sent a prayer post. Is there any shame?"


    Mrs. Chi, who is old and has such a temper, is not afraid of the advance of menopause? Yun Pian lightly tore off the human skin mask she was wearing, but frightened Mrs. Chi, but the fox was still old and cunning. Mrs. Chi immediately calmed down and knelt on the ground.


    Yu ChuChu on one side was also very surprised. He got up from the ground and looked at the cloud lightly with red eyes: "lightly, you finally came!"


    "Cousin, I''m sorry I''m late." Yun pianyi cried in tears.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t expect that the cloud would appear here: "Emperor... Empress, how could you appear here?"


    "If the palace doesn''t come, I really don''t know that my cousin is living such a life at your late house!"


    Yun Pian lightly looked angry at this time, but frightened Mrs. Chi, and immediately knelt on the ground: "empress, what are you talking about?"


    "When our palace came to visit, your late family rejected the invitation of our palace, but didn''t tell your cousin. What''s the meaning?"


    "This is a misunderstanding. The empress came to see our Chi''s daughter-in-law as a man. I would do this because of my face!"


    Although Mrs. Chi tried her best to sophistry, Yun pianyi couldn''t hear a word: "Mrs. Chi, don''t sophistry. If you come to the palace late, you want to take your cousin back to the palace!"


    Yu ChuChu never thought that Chi Mulan would die until the news of Chi Mulan''s death came, and he never thought of leaving Chi''s house.


    She loves Chi Mulan. Even if Chi Mulan is dead, Yu ChuChu doesn''t want to leave the Chi family. Yu ChuChu is more willing to live for Chi Mulan than marry someone else.


    She looked at Yun Pian lightly and said, "Pian lightly, I know your kindness, but I don''t want to leave Chi''s house. I have to wait. Even if I wait for Mu Lan''s body, I will accept it."


    Yunpian lightly didn''t expect that Yu ChuChu would make such a decision, but when yunpian lightly saw it, Yu ChuChu was in deep water at Chi''s house. I don''t know how stupid he was and had to stay here.


    But Yun pianyi also understood that Yu ChuChu could not persuade him to make such a determination.


    Since Yu ChuChu didn''t want to leave, Yun Pian lightly asked Mrs. Chi and Chi Chaoyan to treat Yu ChuChu more: "Madam Chi, although my cousin is willing to stay in your Chi''s house, my palace still advises you, cousin, but you and Lord Chi went all the way to Jiangzhou city to marry. If my cousin can enter your Chi''s house, you have burned Gao Xiang for several generations. If you treat my cousin like this again, you will be impolite!"


    At this time, Yun Pian lightly is strong enough to protect her weaknesses. Mrs. Chi will let Chi Chaoyan aside and dare not say a word. At this time, Chi Jinxi came back. When she heard that someone broke into Chi''s house, she naturally rushed over immediately.


    But when Yun Pian lightly dressed in men''s clothes was in the yard, he was so surprised that he immediately knelt down: "old minister, see the queen!"


    "Lord Chi really serves the country and the people. Cousin Mu Lan went to the palace to discuss business before his bones were cold. The palace thanked Lord Chi for the people!"


    Although Chi Jinxi was hateful in the past, now Chi Mulan is dead. Yun pianyi always feels that Chi Jinxi is a little pathetic. Anyway, he has already come. Mrs. Chi and Chi Chaoyan will not be embarrassed again.


    Anyway, she has been here. Yu ChuChu won''t be wronged again, and Yun Pian lightly won''t stay much. But when she was about to leave, Yu ChuChu fainted. Fortunately, Yun Pian lightly found it in time and helped Yu ChuChu, otherwise Yu ChuChu would fall.


    Seeing that Yu ChuChu fainted, Chi Jinxi''s family was a little human. He ordered people to carry Yu ChuChu back to his room, and immediately asked people to go to the palace to ask for a doctor.


    Yu ChuChu fainted. Yun Pian lightly will not leave immediately. If yu ChuChu is bullied again, Yun Pian lightly will not let go of the Chi family.


    Seeing Yun Pian lightly here, a group of people didn''t dare to say anything until the Doctor Wang in the palace came. Chi Jinxi said, "Doctor Wang, what''s the matter with my daughter-in-law?"


    Doctor Wang didn''t reply soon. After taking his pulse, he turned and looked at Chi Jinxi: "adult Chi, madam Shao, this is pregnant. It has been two months."


    Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan have only been married for two months. Now their children have been two months. Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi''s faces are very ugly.


    The Doctor Wang on the side was very cautious and knew that it should not be publicized. He said, "Madam Chi, Lord Chi, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave Wang first. Also, Wang will keep his mouth shut about today."


    The son had just died, and the daughter-in-law was pregnant on the wrong day. The faces of Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were very ugly. Yun pianyi knew that if they weren''t here, the old couple wouldn''t know what to do!


    Yun pianyi didn''t panic at all. He ordered someone to call Chi Mulan''s attendants. Several attendants were brought immediately. Seeing that Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were livid, they were muttering in their hearts.


    When everyone brought it, Yun Pian lightly came straight to the point: "do you know who I am?"


    They used to do some evil with Chi Mulan. They also saw the clouds dancing. They immediately knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen the queen!"


    "You have sharp eyes and don''t know if you have a good memory?"


    "Empress, if you want to know anything, just ask. The slave must know everything and say everything!"


    The dog leg was really smart enough. Yun pianyi smiled: "did Chi Mulan have too little night meeting before she got married, madam?"


    Yun pianyi is the mother of a country. When she opened her mouth, she asked such an unspeakable question. Some dog legs didn''t know how to answer. Look at me and I looked at you for a long time.


    She called them here to make things clear and clear, but these dog legs hesitated and didn''t say a word.


    The cloud lightly danced, but was anxious. Pointing to them, he shouted, "don''t say it quickly. Don''t you say everything you know and say everything?"


    "But it''s about the reputation of the young master and the young lady!"


    "That means that Chi Mulan will have too few wives on the eve of marriage, right?"


    Concerning the reputation of Yu ChuChu and Chi Mulan, several dog legs nodded one after another. One of the dog legs nodded: "more than once."


    At this moment, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi''s faces looked much better, and Yun pianyi was relieved: "Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, your son is very diligent. He arched his cousin before marriage."


    Although Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi don''t know what it means that Chi Mulan arched Yu ChuChu, as Yun pianyi said, they also understand that the child is indeed Chi Mulan''s, and Chi Mulan and Yu ChuChu had before marriage.


    After asking these questions, Yun Pian lightly let several dog legs retreat. As soon as several dog legs left, Yu ChuChu woke up. She didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly fainted: "father, mother, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, you are happy. It has been more than two months." Yun Pian lightly said.


    Yu ChuChu really didn''t think that he would be poked out about the night party with Chi Mulan before his marriage. After all, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are on the side. If they don''t know about it, they may be making a fuss at the moment.


    Hearing that he had children, Yu ChuChu cried: "Mu Lan, the child can''t wait for you to come back."


    Hearing Yu ChuChu''s words, everyone in the room blushed: "ChuChu, don''t be sad. For the sake of the child, you can''t cry!"

 Chapter 425

    Yu ChuChu also knows that since Chi Mulan can''t come back, she will live strong for him. Give birth to the child for him, whether the child is a boy or a girl.


    Since Yu ChuChu already has Chi Mulan''s posthumous son, the Chi family dare not be bad to Yu ChuChu any more. Seeing that Yu ChuChu was awake and there was nothing serious, Yun pianyi went back to the palace.


    But before returning to the palace, I heard a rumor in the neighborhood that Li Changsheng was still alive. Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao would leave Li Changsheng''s life?


    Li Changsheng killed Xiao SISE. Why did Mrs. Xiao let that damn Li Changsheng go when she loved her daughter so much? When I couldn''t figure it out, I heard someone say that Li Changsheng was castrated by Mrs. Xiao and now he has become a eunuch.


    She really doesn''t know whether it''s a rumor or true! If it''s true, it''s a reward for a reward. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw Li Changsheng.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng was dressed in eunuch clothes as people said. It seemed that Li Changsheng was really castrated by Mrs. Xiao.


    As soon as she got back to the palace, she even went to find Li Chang''an. As soon as she saw Li Chang''an, Yun pianyi asked, "does the prime minister know about Li Chang Sheng?"


    "I''ll know as soon as I come back. Did the lady see him?"


    "Of course I see. Xianggong, do you really want to save Li Changsheng''s life?"


    "For her husband, she will not only save Li Changsheng''s life, but also give Li Changsheng a daughter-in-law!"


    Li Changsheng is already a eunuch at this time. Li Chang''an wants to give Li Changsheng a daughter-in-law. How can I listen, I think Li Chang''an is not kind!


    With her expression, Li Changan knew what she was thinking: "madam, do you think you have done too much for your husband?"


    "It''s not too much for Li Changsheng, but it''s too much for the girl who married Li Changsheng."


    "That''s not a kind girl. It''s Chi Chaoyan, the eldest miss of the Chi family."


    "What?" the cloud danced lightly and couldn''t believe it.


    "Chi Chaoyan killed our child. We must give her some punishment, don''t we?"


    She was stabbed in the back for a long time because she married Li Chang''an. Now this is the retribution of the late family, isn''t it?


    But Yun Pian lightly thought that Chi Mulan had just died. Would li Chang''an make people gossip about Chi Chaoyan? After all, they are relatives of heroes. Naturally, it is inappropriate to do so.


    Yun pianyi was very contradictory. He thought that Li Chang''an had such a mind that he married Chi Chaoyan to Xing Chang and ordered someone to turn Xing Chang into a real eunuch.


    Even if yunpian lightly has many concerns at this time, Li Chang''an doesn''t care about anything: "madam, it''s decided to be a husband, so don''t persuade him to be a husband."


    Since Li Chang''an is so persistent, Yun pianyi won''t mention it. After all, Chi Chaoyan is the former and the latter, and he has been in the palace for a long time and has not given birth. People also gossip behind his back that Chi Chaoyan is infertile.


    Now Chi Chaoyan''s life has been destroyed. Now no one in the capital dares to marry Chi Chaoyan. Chi Chaoyan''s marriage to Li Changsheng is not difficult to understand.


    Perhaps for the late family, this is not a bad thing. Now Chi Mulan is dead. No one in the Chi family dares to come and beg for the clouds. As soon as the imperial edict arrives, Chi Chaoyan can only be at home to be married.


    The news that Chi Chaoyan married Li Changsheng again soon spread all over the city. Clouds fluttered in the palace and could hear those palace maids chewing their tongues.


    It''s no surprise to see people gossiping behind their backs. Yun pianyi was too lazy to pay attention to them, so he asked Yu Zhi to help himself back to the bedroom hall.


    But after returning, Yun pianyi was inevitably thinking blindly. After all, people are saying that they are small-minded and can''t accommodate such a poor woman as Chi Chaoyan.


    What happened to me, I don''t need others to know, let alone others to understand me.


    Anyway, people never know what kind of person they are in other people''s mouth. She has opened her eyes and has been fearless.


    The news from the front line said that Chi Mulan was dead, but Xiao Wenhan''s people didn''t send Chi Mulan''s body back, which gave Yu ChuChu a glimmer of hope. As long as someone told her that Chi Mulan was dead, she would go crazy and clean up others.


    Several servant girls of the Chi family were attacked by Yu ChuChu overnight. As soon as Yun Pian lightly heard the news, she immediately went to the Chi family. Even if Li Chang''an married Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng, Yun pianyi went to Chi''s house as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I entered the door, as yesterday, I saw Chi Chaoyan standing at the gate of the backyard waiting for herself. She went over and said, "Chi Chaoyan, do you want to beg for mercy?"


    "The empress thinks too much. How can Chaoyan beg for mercy? Chaoyan has to thank the empress!"


    Yun pianyi really doesn''t know what this woman has to thank herself for. She is really simple. She thinks Li Changsheng is still the same as before. Yun pianyi didn''t want to look at her more: "your mind is in the heart of our palace. We''re going to see our cousin. Please step down!"


    She let Chi Chaoyan go. Chi Chaoyan just had to step down. Before she stepped into yesterday''s yard, she heard the servants crying. The cloud lightly understood at once. Perhaps Yu ChuChu was really crazy.


    Shortly after her wedding, her husband went to war. As a result, when such news came, some people kept reminding themselves that Chi Mulan was dead. Few people could bear it.


    As soon as she came in, Doctor Wang followed her in. When she saw Yun Pian, Doctor Wang just wanted to salute, Yun Pian asked him to get up: "don''t salute, show it to my cousin!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!"


    At the end of his speech, Doctor Wang went into the yard and saw Yun Pian lightly and Doctor Wang An. Yu ChuChu''s face was very ugly: "Pian lightly, do you also think I''m ill?"


    "Cousin, don''t think too much. I''m just afraid you''ll get angry and hurt the child!"


    Although Yun pianyi tried her best to explain, Yu ChuChu still couldn''t listen: "we are the closest sisters. Don''t you even believe me?"


    "Cousin, I believe you. You''re not crazy. I also believe that Chi Mulan is still alive. He''s not dead! But you can''t attack others anymore. You must be obedient for the sake of your baby, okay?"


    After hearing this, Yu ChuChu finally smiled: "Pian Hua, I know that only you are the best, and only you can understand me! OK, I won''t beat them, let them all go!"


    "Cousin, I know you. I know you don''t want to hurt them, do you?"


    Yu ChuChu realized that she had become a little terrible. She had never shouted to her servants before. What''s the matter with herself now?


    Yu ChuChu loosened the maid and said, "go away! Don''t say my husband is dead, he''s still alive!"


    As soon as Yu ChuChu let go of the maid, the maid immediately ran away. Yu ChuChu ran to yunpian lightly and cried: "Pian lightly, Mu Lan is still alive, isn''t she?"


    Seeing Yu ChuChu like this, Yun pianyi already knows that Yu ChuChu is not crazy, but just over venting. She shook her hand at Dr. Wang and motioned him to step down. Dr. Wang was a smart man. She knew it immediately and then stepped down.


    Seeing that Doctor Wang was gone, Yu ChuChu stopped crying and entered the house with Yun Pian lightly: "Pian lightly, in fact, the days after marriage are not so easy, you can see it."


    "So I didn''t say you were crazy, although I was afraid that you were as crazy as others."


    "After seeing me once, I know I''m not crazy. Can you go back to the palace at ease?"


    "I can''t rest assured."


    "Is it because of aunt?"


    "Well," said the cloud lightly, very honest


    "I''ve heard. Is it the emperor''s idea?"


    Yu ChuChu was really smart. He was right when he guessed it. Yun pianyi didn''t hide it: "yes, now there are people talking outside. It''s really difficult."


    "In the past, Li Changsheng married you and the emperor. Now it''s the opposite. Naturally, some people gossip."


    "Lightly, they all say that people''s words are terrible. The emperor doesn''t listen. Can''t you listen?"


    "I told the emperor, but the emperor insisted, and I couldn''t control it."


    As the mother of a country, in fact, there are many things yunpian can''t do. Watching the people around him die one by one, Yun Pian lightly understood that only living is the most meaningful.

 Chapter 426

    Chi Chaoyan married Li Changsheng quickly. As soon as Chi Mulan''s first seven passed, a sedan chair carried by four people was sent to the palace.


    Seeing this sedan chair, Mrs. Chi felt endless sadness. Her daughter married a eunuch and was carried in a sedan chair carried by four people.


    The matchmaker is marrying, but it''s eight sedans to pick up people. Isn''t it obvious that Li Chang''an is beating up the late family? But now the Chi family''s power has been disintegrated. It''s difficult to protect herself. Mrs. Chi doesn''t dare to stop it.


    Before the auspicious hour arrived, Mrs. Chi ran to find Chi Jinxi in tears, hoping that Chi Jinxi could do something for her daughter. When he saw Chi Jinxi, he began to stir up trouble: "Sir, how can you say that you are also a veteran of three dynasties? You can''t let others treat your daughter like this!"


    "Madam, please stop! When the emperor was nine thousand years old, our late family caused a lot of trouble to the emperor. Chao''er has been driven home for nearly half a year, and no matchmaker has asked. This is the best result!"


    Mrs. Chi really didn''t expect that her husband would have such an attitude, and her nose was even more sour: "your own daughter, you don''t care, if you don''t stop, I''ll go!"


    After that, Mrs. Chi went out of the backyard.


    Now her husband is unreliable, and Mrs. Chi is also Zhu. Well, it''s time to rely on herself. He ran to the back door and saw several eunuchs on one side. He was angry: "you guys, do you really think my Chi family is easy to bully? If you don''t bring a big sedan to my Chi family''s gate, where did you come from, get back to me!"


    "Madam Chi, we also said that we had received your Majesty''s order. The sedan chair carried four times was already a face for the Chi family. None of the girls who served as a wife to the eunuch dared to pick it up with a sedan chair!"


    "Before that, when the emperor married the cloud lightly, how was it the scene of ten li red makeup, eight big sedans and three thousand seats drunk?" Mrs. Chi looked resentful.


    These eunuchs were helpless. Li Chang''an ordered them to do so. Even if Mrs. Chi stopped them, they had to start and take people to the palace.


    Moreover, Li Chang''an also ordered that if Mrs. Chi didn''t feel ashamed and made a big noise at the back door of Chi''s house, they would let them quarrel with Mrs. Chi until the back door was crowded.


    Chi Chaoyan was in his boudoir. He also heard that Mrs. Chi and several eunuchs were noisy at the door. He immediately asked Jin Ya to invite Mrs. Chi back.


    After all, such a thing is big. It''s bad for yourself and the Chi family. It was a joke to marry Li Changsheng again. Now Mrs. Chi is undoubtedly adding fuel to the joke.


    When Jin Ya arrived at the back door, there were many people around. Jin Ya immediately walked behind Mrs. Chi and whispered, "madam, stop making trouble!"


    "I just want to make trouble. My Chi family is also an old minister of the three dynasties. How can the emperor treat my Chi family''s daughter like this?"


    "Madam, just give the eldest lady one last trace of dignity!" Jin Ya''s tears came out when she said this.


    Mrs. Chi was stunned for a moment and realized that she had no effect and would embarrass Chi Chaoyan.


    Mrs. Chi looked at the people watching jokes and pointed to them: "what are your faces? I remember. One day, I want you to kneel in front of chao''er and admit your mistakes!"


    After putting down the cruel words, Mrs. Chi followed Jin Ya back to Chi''s house. She still remembers that before Chi Chaoyan entered the palace, the whole family was happy, but now she couldn''t help crying: "chao''er, wronged you!"


    "Mother, chao''er can''t have children. Chao''er is willing to marry his eldest brother again!"


    "But he''s a eunuch! What would you like?" Mrs. Chi began to cry.


    "Even if he wasn''t a eunuch before, he didn''t want to touch chao''er once. What does it matter whether chao''er is a eunuch or not?"


    Mrs. Chi never thought that her daughter giant would live such a life. She always thought that everything was going well after Chi Chaoyan married Li Changsheng, but now she realized that Chi Chaoyan''s life was so hard.


    Even if Mrs. Chi cried with Chi Chaoyan in her arms in the room, as soon as the time came, several people did not delay for a moment and soon took Chi Chaoyan out.


    Today is the wedding of the former Emperor, but there is a small farewell courtyard in the palace, which is decorated with festivity. The rest of the place looks the same as others.


    It was already afternoon when Chi Chaoyan was carried to the yard. With the help of several palace maids, Chi Chaoyan entered the wedding room.


    She sat on the big bed and waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Li Changsheng coming to uncover her head.


    At this time, it was late at night. Chi Chaoyan took off the cover himself and looked at the two servant girls around him: "you all get back!"


    "Miss, my uncle hasn''t come yet!" Jin Ya said.


    "He shouldn''t come, and it''s not the first time I''ve married him. I''m used to it."


    When saying this, Chi Chaoyan''s eyes were endless sadness. The two servant girls looked at it and felt distressed. At this time, there was a movement outside the door. Jin Ya and Yin Ya could hear the footsteps of Li Changsheng.


    Since Li Changsheng came, the two servant girls left very wisely. As soon as Jin Ya and Jin Ya left, Li Changsheng came in. Seeing Chi Chaoyan here, he didn''t even smile: "Chi Chaoyan, do you know that marrying me again is a joke!"


    "Of course I know, but my husband knows better that holy life is difficult to do!"


    This holy order is difficult to do, which can be said to pierce Li Changsheng''s heart. At the beginning, he personally ordered Yun pianyi to marry Li Chang''an. Now Li Chang''an gives himself a wife, Chi Chaoyan, who he hates.


    When he was on the ice lake that time, he was hurt by Mrs. Xiao''s crotch, which was inhumane. Now looking at the red dates, peanuts, longans and lotus seeds in this room, which means giving birth to your son early, is really ridiculous!


    Li Changsheng went to Chi Chaoyan and said in his strange voice, "Chi Chaoyan, I''m a eunuch. I can''t be humane. Why don''t you ask to leave me?"


    "Elder brother Changsheng, whether you are a eunuch or not, you don''t touch me. What''s the difference to me whether you are a eunuch or not?"


    This is really ridiculous. Li Changsheng sneered: "the wedding night is still so ridiculous! Chi Chaoyan, you are so cheap. Do you want to entangle with me when you die?"


    "Elder brother, no matter what you do to me, you are the most important person in your heart. What if you die with you?"


    "Chi Chaoyan, there are some things you should know."


    She had guessed before that the matter of Xishan hunting ground was arranged by Li Changsheng. But she didn''t dare to let people check, but also stopped Chi Jinxi. She was afraid that she would get an unacceptable answer.


    Now Li Changsheng looks at himself with such an expression. Chi Chaoyan guesses what Li Changsheng wants to say to himself. Before Li Changsheng spoke, Chi Chaoyan kissed him to stop Li Changsheng from saying that.


    But Li Changsheng pushed Chi Chaoyan to the ground: "Chi Chaoyan, get away from me!"


    Even though Li Changsheng was no longer the emperor, Li Changsheng still hated himself so much and pushed himself to the ground without pity.


    Chi Chaoyan fell to the ground. Before Chi Chaoyan got up, Li Changsheng went over and squatted down: "Chi Chaoyan, I''ll give you a choice. Within ten days, ask for an order to close and leave, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Elder brother, you hate me so much. Why don''t you ask for permission to leave?"


    "Don''t you know? Li Chang''an hates me. If I ask for an order, he won''t agree!"


    "I also hurt the children of Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi. Otherwise, why do you think he wants me to marry you and humiliate my late family so much?"


    Hearing that Chi Chaoyan said it was a shame to marry himself, Li Changsheng slapped Chi Chaoyan in the face: "shame? Chi Chaoyan, do you know that I designed the arrow for hunting in the West Mountain in order to take away your chance to have children!"


    All along, Chi Chaoyan didn''t want to believe that this was the case, but now Li Changsheng personally admitted it, and she had to accept it: "elder brother Changsheng, why?"


    "I don''t love you! You still want to be my queen because you are the legitimate daughter of the Chi family! My queen, you can''t do it!"


    "What else have you done to me besides the Xishan hunting ground?"


    "You were taken away on your first night. I sent someone to do it in order to destroy your reputation and make you unable to ascend the throne!"


    She loved Li Changsheng for so many years, but what she waited for was such a result. Chi Chaoyan cried out: "am I so cheap in your eyes?"


    "Nature is cheap. If you paste it upside down, what can I do?"

 Chapter 427

    It was the second wedding night between Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan. Li Chang''an told them not to let anyone near so as not to disturb them.


    But the next day, when people passed the other courtyard, they saw Chi Chaoyan''s face hurt. For a time, the story of Li Changsheng and Chi Chaoyan was heard in the palace.


    Yun pianyi naturally heard about it early in the morning, but her reaction was as if it had never happened.


    Almost everything that has happened these days is not a good thing. Finally, there is good news. Siyan city''s return war will return without war, and the war in Liujiang country is over.


    When the war is over, it means that the soldiers will come back. Yun pianyi also heard that Yun Ruhong and Xiao Wenhan have become great heroes, while Chi Mulan died and couldn''t even find the body in the capital.


    As soon as the news spread, the people in the capital were boiling. This morning, yunpian heard it and wanted to have a look. Li Chang''an seemed to be able to read his mind. As soon as he had the idea, he immediately came over: "madam, let''s go outside the palace!"


    "Do you want to see how happy your people are?"


    "Of course, after all, the capital has not been so busy for a long time."


    "Yes, I''ll go out together when I change my clothes!"


    Yun Pian lightly wanted to go out and join the fun, but she had just changed her clothes when she heard a notice from someone outside that it was Chi Chaoyan''s maid.


    As for why Jin Ya and Yin Ya came to find themselves, Yun pianyi had guessed: "let them come in!"


    Li Chang''an is still here, and Yun Pian Yi doesn''t care. Then he said, "Xianggong, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Won''t you blame me?"


    "What do you do to save Chi Chaoyan? Even if Chi Chaoyan is killed by Li Chang''s life, he is worthy of death."


    Chi Chaoyan really deserved his death, but after all, he was Chi Mulan''s sister. Chi Mulan died on the battlefield. Yun pianyi always felt that it was up to Chi Mulan''s face to save Chi Chaoyan.


    Chi Chaoyan''s two servant girls came in, and they also had injuries on their faces, but they shocked Yun pianyi and Li Changan. Li Changsheng is really not a thing. Even the two servant girls beat together!


    Yun Pian lightly can think that Li Changsheng can be bad to Chi Chaoyan for physiological reasons, but Yun Pian lightly didn''t think that Li Changsheng would be so crazy!


    As soon as the two servant girls came in and saw Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi, they immediately knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "emperor, empress, save our young lady!"


    "Why should I save her? She killed my child. I have no reason to save her!" Li Chang''an looked indifferent.


    Li Chang''an said this directly, and the two servant girls cried more fiercely: "emperor, how can my miss say that she is also the sister of the battlefield hero of Liujiang country!"


    Jin Ya is really smart. At this time, she mentioned Chi Mulan to Li Chang''an. Although Chi Mulan died not long after he went to the battlefield, Chi Mulan traded his life for the end of the war.


    At this time, Li Chang''an''s heart was not as hard as iron and stone: "you are really smart. How do you want me to help Chi Chaoyan?"


    "Your Majesty, you make a decision to marry and leave! On the wedding night, Miss Li Changsheng treated her like that, and she didn''t even have a piece of good meat!" Jin Ya said.


    "I''ll stop it. Li Changsheng even beat us together." Jin Ya added.


    At this time, the war in Liujiang was over, but the hero''s sister was beaten by Li Changsheng. If Li Chang''an didn''t do something, he couldn''t get over it.


    But Li Chang''an always felt that his punishment for Chi Chaoyan was not enough, and said, "go back, I have my own conclusion."


    Although Li Chang''an didn''t say to take care of it, he didn''t say not to take care of it. At this time, Jin Ya and Yin Ya didn''t dare to go. Neither Yun pianyi nor Li Chang''an moved to another hospital, and the two servant girls dared not move a step.


    Li Chang''an''s face was very heavy. He glanced down at the two servant girls: "if you don''t go again, I''ll cut off your head and kick it now."


    As soon as these words came out, the two palace maids were frightened. They immediately got up from the ground and slipped away outside Jingren palace. After the two maids left, Li Chang''an looked at Yun Pian lightly: "madam, let''s go out of the palace!"


    "Xianggong, didn''t you say you want to help Chi Chaoyan?"


    "Weifu wants to help Chi Chaoyan''s vicious woman, but Weifu doesn''t say he wants to help now."


    He is still playing word games at the moment. Fortunately, he is not biting himself at this time, otherwise there is no way for the clouds to take him. She followed Li Chang''an out of the palace and went wherever it was lively.


    At noon, Li Chang''an took Yun Pian lightly to a restaurant and stood on the tall building. Yun Pian lightly looked at the white gate of Chi''s house. She was also very unhappy, but now she can''t change anything.


    She also heard that Xiao Wenhan and his party would return to the capital in three days. But Yun Pian lightly couldn''t laugh. After all, Xiao Wenhan was not the kind and honest man before. As for what kind of person he is now, Yun Pian lightly can''t say clearly.


    Moreover, the Xiao family controls a heavy army. If there is a rebellion, it will be really troublesome. She doesn''t know if Li Chang''an can sit down with the Xiao family and have a drink to release his military power without hurting innocent people.


    At this time, she also felt that she had too many concerns. Li Chang''an must have seen it: "madam, don''t think so much. Look, the people in the capital are so happy. It''s not good for you to hold your face."


    She really didn''t expect that someone would persuade herself so. She smiled: "I know. Don''t worry."


    "You look at the whiteness of the Chi family and sigh. How can you not worry about your husband?"


    "Anyway, things have passed, my husband. There are still many difficult things to complete."


    "Isn''t the lady talking about the Xiao family?"


    It seems that Li Chang''an is really interested in the affairs of the Xiao family. If Xiao Wenhan is still the Pianpian gentleman before, there is no need for Yun pian to worry.


    Moreover, Chi Mulan went to the battlefield of Liujiang country and was killed soon. He also arranged a charge of disobeying orders, which really made Yun Pian lightly confused.


    If he had been the bully of Dongcheng, he might have lost his temper on the battlefield, resulting in the annihilation of the whole team. But Chi Mulan is no longer the bully. It''s hard to believe such words.


    Don''t say Yu ChuChu doesn''t want to believe it. Even her cloud dancing can''t believe it. Since there is a problem with Chi Mulan''s death, Yun pianyi is thinking about how Xiao Wenhan will bring Chi Mulan''s body back.


    If Xiao Wenhan killed Chi Mulan because of Yu ChuChu, Xiao Wenhan must die. Even if Li Chang''an finally gets a bad name that can''t tolerate the credit of others, Yun Pian lightly wants Li Chang''an to kill Xiao Wenhan.


    At this time, the waiter sent meals. After the waiter went out, Yun Pian lightly opened his mouth: "Xianggong, if Chi Mulan died in Xiao Wenhan''s hands, what would the Xianggong do?"


    As soon as the war was over, Yun pianyi told herself that it was an accident for Li Chang''an to kill those who worked hard and made great achievements.


    But they are husband and wife, so they should hide from each other: "madam, it can''t be decided now. Wait until Xiao Wenhan comes back!"


    "Doesn''t the prime minister want to know the truth? The people of that team are fair? There are many young people in that team!"


    "Madam, do you know that it is clearly written in Xiao Wenhan''s document that the whole army was destroyed because the team disobeyed orders and went deep into chasing the enemy. Even if Wei Fu is not on the battlefield, he can''t find out the truth now."


    "If you wait for the Xiao family''s father and son to return to Beijing, the prime minister will investigate deeply and give those people a truth and justice?"


    "Old general Xiao is old. Naturally, his husband wants him to return home and protect his children. As long as Jun''an exists, his Xiao family can prosper."


    "But the prime minister forgot that Xiao Wenhan is Xiao Guanghe''s son or the only son. If he has an evil heart, the prime minister will kill or stay."


    "If Xiao Wenhan has a bad heart, I can only apologize to old general Xiao."


    Now that Li Chang''an has made it clear in his heart, Yun pianyi won''t interfere. Anyway, today is for fun, not for sorrow. She doesn''t need to hold on to it.

 Chapter 428

    Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an stayed outside the palace until the evening. They just met Jingren palace. Jin Ya and Yin Ya came to find Yun Pian lightly again. She was a soft hearted person. She immediately followed two servant girls to another hospital.


    Before stepping into the yard, I heard Li Changsheng swearing. After she pushed the door of the yard open, there was no movement in it. Li Changsheng came out and saw the clouds coming. He was surprised and threw the stick on the ground.


    After watching the clouds dancing for a long time, Li Changsheng said, "dancing, you finally came to see me!"


    She really doesn''t know what kind of relationship she has with Li Changsheng. She needs to see him. Seeing that Li Changsheng was going to come over, she stepped back: "just stand there and don''t come over."


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Li Changsheng. After all, she also knows what is frightening. Li Changsheng soon understood what Baiyun Pian Xiao meant: "Xiao''er, you''re not here to see me, but for Chi Chaoyan?"


    "Yes."


    "She hurt your child!" Li Changsheng reminded Yun Pian lightly.


    She had known for a long time, but today, looking at the white outside Chi''s house, the clouds are dancing, and her heart is soft. Even if Chi Mulan disobeyed the order and went deep after the enemy to die, Chi Mulan replaced the main force of Liujiang country with the life of a small team, so that the war was over. He was a hero.


    The hero''s family, she naturally needs to take care of. She looked at Li Changsheng: "yes, the palace came for Chi Chaoyan. The palace is going to see Chi Chaoyan now."


    As soon as she said she was going to see Chi Chaoyan, Li Changsheng''s face was very ugly: "empress, that''s the servant''s wedding room. It''s not good for you to break in!"


    "Just now, when we were at the gate of the yard, we heard you swearing inside and Chi Chaoyan crying. We suspected that Chi Chaoyan had been subjected to domestic violence."


    "Domestic violence?" Li Changsheng was confused.


    "Explain that this palace suspects that you are rude to Chi Chaoyan."


    At this time, Yun pianyi has said it directly, and Li Changsheng doesn''t deny it: "that''s her retribution, empress, don''t worry about the servants'' housework."


    She''s not here to take care of things. What else can she do here? She asked someone to stop Li Changsheng, and then took Jin Ya and Yin Ya into the house.


    When she entered the house, she saw Chi Chaoyan lying on the floor. She had fainted, and there were still many injuries on her body and face. She took a look at Yinya: "you go to the imperial hospital to ask the imperial doctor. It''s said that the Imperial Palace let you."


    Her attitude at this time has been very clear. If she helps Chi Chaoyan, the two servant girls see it very clearly, and they kneel on the ground: "the servant girl thanked the queen for the young lady!"


    After that, Yinya got up and went out of the house to ask for a doctor. Yunpian lightly followed Jin Ya and carried Chi Chaoyan to bed. Before the imperial doctor came here, Chi Chaoyan woke up.


    Seeing the cloud dancing in the room, Chi Chaoyan was naturally surprised: "cloud dancing, you came to see my joke, didn''t you?"


    "If I came to see your joke, the palace wouldn''t let Yinya go to ask a doctor."


    Chi Chaoyan naturally didn''t expect Yun pian to ask for a doctor for himself. He said, "the cat cries and the mouse is false mercy!"


    "My Palace won''t love you. I came here because of Chi Mulan''s face."


    Speaking of Chi Mulan, Chi Chaoyan cried: "Mulan is dead. He died before reaching the crown."


    "He is a hero of Jun''an, so the palace will take care of his family."


    Seeing that there were no idle people in the room, Chi Chaoyan said, "I envy you very much. A bunch of men around me love you. You live so easily!"


    "The love of a bunch of people is very heavy, do you know?"


    "You know what? I have loved Li Changsheng all my life, but now I also find that I can''t get a return on him!"


    "If you love someone who doesn''t love yourself, you can get something in return!"


    Recalling what Li Changsheng said to himself on his wedding night, Chi Chaoyan felt that he had loved for so many years. It was really not worth it. In order not to let himself take charge of Fengyin, Li Changsheng found someone to destroy his innocence.


    Seeing that Chi Jinxi was going to send himself to the throne of the Lord of the harem, he designed himself in the Xishan hunting ground to make himself lose his ability to have children.


    She regarded Li Changsheng as her love, and Li Changsheng was calculating himself from the beginning. Before entering the palace, my mother told herself that entering the palace is different from ordinary marriage, because in the royal family, people around me can''t be trusted, even my husband can''t be trusted.


    At that time, Chi Chaoyan was young and could not see through anything. Now she understands. But she was not happy at all. Why didn''t she want to keep it in the dark?


    But she also understood that she could not be simple for a lifetime. It was as if she had not met Yun Pian lightly before. She felt that she could walk safely with Li Changsheng all her life.


    She hurt people and paid a great price. In the end, she didn''t know whether it was worth it. At this time, the doctor came, and Chi Chaoyan stopped thinking.


    The imperial doctor saw Chi Chaoyan''s injury and said his condition. If Li Changsheng did it again, he could really kill Chi Chaoyan. Since the imperial doctor made it very clear, when the imperial doctor wrote a prescription, Yun Pian lightly asked the imperial doctor to retire.


    Not only that, Yun pianyi also asked Jin Ya and Yin ya to go to Taiyi hospital with Taiyi doctor to get the medicine back. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Yun pianyi took out a dagger: "Chi Chaoyan, it''s not worth doing more for the scum of Li Changsheng!"


    After saying that, Yun Pian lightly put the dagger at the head of Chi Chaoyan''s bed. Chi Chaoyan immediately sat up: "Yun Pian lightly, what do you want me to do if you give me a knife?"


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want you to protect yourself. I don''t care if I kill Li Changsheng!"


    "If you want to borrow my hand and kill your elder brother, don''t even think about it!" Chi Chaoyan shouted at the cloud.


    But Yun pianyi didn''t care about her at all and sneered: "if you want to live, you can only be the enemy of Li Changsheng. Besides, Li Changsheng has changed and he will kill you!"


    After dropping the dagger and putting down the cruel words, the cloud lightly left.


    She doesn''t know what Chi Chaoyan, a silly woman, will do. She just looked at Chi Mulan''s face and would do it. If Chi Chaoyan didn''t resist, Yun pianyi couldn''t save him.


    After returning to Jingren palace, Li Chang''an asked her, "how did you help Chi Chaoyan?"


    "I gave Chi Chaoyan a dagger. It''s up to her to do it."


    "Madam, you are really smart enough to let Chi Chaoyan make his own decision. Even if Li Chang dies, it has nothing to do with us."


    "My husband, I''m not afraid of making trouble, so I didn''t start with Li Changsheng. I just feel that Chi Chaoyan needs to understand what problems exist between her and Li Changsheng."


    Many times, Li Chang''an doesn''t understand what Yun Pian''s mind is thinking, but he knows that maybe he can''t understand in his life.

 Chapter 429

    Not long after Yun pianyi returned to Jingren palace, she ordered someone to put Li Changsheng back. Fortunately, when I woke up the next day, there was no bad news from the other hospital.


    He went to the state of Liang before. Li Chang''an still hasn''t dealt with many political affairs. Now he''s back. All the affairs of the harem are handed over to Yun pian.


    Seeing the hot potato thrown into his hand, Yun Pian was not surprised: "my husband is so clever that he threw all the trouble to my body. I''ll go to another hospital later."


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll go to the imperial study first for my husband." after saying that, Li Changan slipped away.


    The cloud lightly looked at his back and sighed: "this man is really unreliable."


    Xiao Wenhan will be back soon, and Li Changsheng''s Day is over. After all, Xiao Wenhan used to be a minister, but now he is different from before. Li Changsheng is no longer the king of a country.


    She knows that Li Changsheng must die. As for how to die, it depends on Li Changsheng''s own decision.


    Tomorrow, Xiao Guanghe will return to the capital one step earlier than Xiao Wenhan. At that time, Yun pianyi doesn''t know what Xiao Guanghe will do to Li Changsheng if he is alive.


    After breakfast, Yun Pian lightly went to another hospital. When she arrived at the other hospital, Li Changsheng was not in the other hospital. It seemed that she was going to do official business.


    As soon as she entered the door, she let the idle people back down. Seeing the clouds coming, Chi Chaoyan seemed to have guessed something. Even if he was injured, Chi Chaoyan had to get out of bed and salute Yun Pian lightly: "the empress is blessed and safe!"


    "You are really flexible. You were the head of the back palace before you became the queen of the palace!"


    "The head of Chaoyan''s harem is just a title. How can she be the same as the empress? The empress is the real head of the harem. No, the steward is in charge of other hospitals."


    "This palace is to remind you that old general Xiao will return to Beijing tomorrow. Many people want Li Changsheng''s life. You can do it yourself!"


    After saying that, Yun pianyi turned around, but Chi Chaoyan stopped her way: "does the empress want Chaoyan to kill her eldest brother?"


    "You said that yourself. The palace didn''t say anything. What do you think? That''s your business."


    She just reminds me that she doesn''t want the Xiao family to have Li Changsheng''s blood on their hands. They are meritorious heroes. Yun pianyi doesn''t want his hands to have the blood they shouldn''t have.


    Those Liang people and those of Liujiang have stained enough blood. After Yun pianyi left, Chi Chaoyan sat down on the ground. When Jin Ya and Yin Ya came in, they were frightened: "Miss, what did the queen do to you?"


    "Yun Pian lightly wants to be a good queen. Where will she do anything to me? The person she wants to move is my husband!" Chi Chao''s face is as gray as death.


    Since Yun pianyi didn''t do anything to Chi Chaoyan, Jin Ya and Yin Ya didn''t understand why Chi Chaoyan would look like this.


    After they helped Chi Chaoyan up, Chi Chaoyan took a dagger out from under the pillow: "it''s time to finish now."


    Chi Chaoyan''s expression seemed to eat people, but he frightened the two servant girls on one side: "Miss, don''t be unhappy!"


    "I don''t think so. This may be the only thing I can do for my eldest brother."


    Jin Ya and Yin ya have been with Chi Chaoyan for so many years. At this time, they also understand that Chi Chaoyan is not reluctant, but really wants to end it.


    It seems that Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng can only live. Of course, they want Chi Chaoyan to survive. Jin Ya looked at Chi Chaoyan: "young lady, don''t be afraid. The maidservant will help you!"


    "No, the news of the Xiao family''s father and son''s return to Beijing has spread all over the capital. Elder brother Changsheng also knows what will happen to him. He won''t resist. It''s worth the deal to trade his life for mine and for the life of his family." Chi Chaoyan burst into tears.


    At night, Li Changsheng went back to the other hospital. Seeing Chi Chaoyan''s face, Li Changsheng''s face was very ugly: "as soon as I saw you, I thought of a lot of bad things!"


    "Elder brother, do you mean something bleak when you say something bad?"


    Li Changsheng remembers that when Xiao SISE entered the palace, he was abandoned. Chi Chaoyan said about Xiao SISE. It seems that he knows something.


    Although the Chi family has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Li Changsheng dare not underestimate the Chi family. Seeing Chi Chaoyan''s injury, I didn''t know whether Li Changsheng was suddenly kind-hearted. He asked her, "are you better?"


    Chi Chaoyan''s injuries are all thanks to Li Changsheng. Now Li Changsheng''s booing is really absurd: "do you want me to be well, or do you want me to die in your hands?"


    "The time limit of ten days is coming. If you don''t want to die, please come and let us leave together."


    "Elder brother, are you eager to get rid of me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I understand that everything you do to me after marriage is actually just protecting me, isn''t it?"


    Li Changsheng did this to protect Chi Chaoyan, but Li Changsheng was unwilling to tell the truth: "Chi Chaoyan, you think too much. You have Chi family protection. I am a bullied eunuch who can protect you?"


    "If you don''t like me so much, Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an won''t be pitiful. They will remember the child and want to kill me!"


    "You think too much. What reason do I have to protect you?"


    "You owe me. You ruined my innocent body and the chance to have children. You feel guilty, don''t you?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that Chi Chaoyan was so smart. He really did this to her in order to protect Chi Chaoyan.


    Since Chi Chaoyan has seen through, Li Changsheng doesn''t need to hide it from Chi Chaoyan. He helps Chi Chaoyan to the bed and orders the golden bud and silver bud on one side to retreat.


    Since his marriage, Li Changsheng has beaten Chi Chaoyan every night. Naturally, Jin Ya and Yin Ya will not leave. But Chi Chaoyan also knows that Li Changsheng has changed. He won''t do it to himself tonight.


    She looked at the two golden buds and silver buds and said, "go out, I''ll be fine."


    "But miss, if my uncle does it again, I can''t help you!" Jin Ya said.


    "Even if you are here, you can''t help me, can you?"


    Chi Chaoyan said this to the point. Jin Ya and Yin Ya looked at each other and knew they couldn''t help, so they retired.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, Chi Chaoyan looked at Li Changsheng with red eyes: "brother Changsheng, there are no others here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    "Kill me!" Li Changsheng said without thinking.


    Chi Chaoyan never thought that he would kill Li Changsheng. Even if Yun pianyi gave himself a dagger, Chi Chaoyan never thought of killing Li Changsheng.


    After hearing this, Chi Chaoyan immediately stood up and said, "elder brother, you''re joking with chao''er, aren''t you?"


    "Chao''er, I didn''t lie to you. This is the last thing I can do for you!"

 Chapter 430

    After Li Changsheng said this, he sat down with Chi Chaoyan. Chi Chaoyan cried and became a tearful man: "elder brother, go quickly, Chaoer won''t kill you!"


    "Chao''er, if you don''t kill me, you will die. I''m doomed to die. If you kill me, you can live!" they have known each other for more than ten years. Li Changsheng rarely calls himself that. When this move is made, he cries even more fiercely.


    "Elder brother, chao''er is willing to die with you!"


    "Chi Chaoyan, are you crazy? You want to die with me, but I don''t want to!"


    This is really heartbreaking. Chi Chaoyan didn''t expect that he was dying. Li Changsheng was still determined to get rid of his relationship with himself! She suddenly got into Li Changsheng''s arms: "brother Changsheng, chao''er doesn''t want to kill you. You''d better kill chao''er!"


    "Chi Chaoyan, you''re relaxed when you''re dead. Have you ever thought about the Chi family?"


    For so many years, the Chi family has been planning for Li Changsheng. Now Li Changsheng wants to exchange his life for the peace of the Chi family. Chi Chaoyan is crying speechless.


    Looking at Chi Chaoyan''s crying appearance, Li Changsheng thought of his childhood. When he was the crown prince of the East Palace, Chi Chaoyan always followed behind him. His elder brother was long and his elder brother was short. His heart was also sour.


    He loved other women and always felt that Chi Chaoyan couldn''t enter his eyes, but now he thinks that if he could be better to Chi Chaoyan at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be the result now.


    This is the first time that Li Changsheng is gentle to himself. Chi Chaoyan also understands that they have no fate after all. She dried her tears: "elder brother, we have a shallow fate in this life. In the next life, will you love me?"


    "Well, if there is a next life, I Li Changsheng will only love you. Chao''er, do it for Chi''s family!"


    Li Changsheng was ready to die, but Chi Chaoyan picked up the dagger and couldn''t do it for a long time. Li Changsheng grabbed Chi Chaoyan''s hand and stabbed the dagger into his chest.


    Looking at the dagger on Li Changsheng''s chest, Chi Chaoyan''s hand kept shaking: "elder brother Changsheng, chao''er didn''t mean it! Don''t go! Don''t leave chao''er alone!"


    Chi Chaoyan''s heart rending cry also made Li Changsheng red eyes and choked: "chao''er, I don''t blame you. If I blame myself, I do too much evil. A bunch of people don''t want to let me go. My death is also a relief."


    It is said that people are dying and their words are good. Li Changsheng is like this. Chi Chaoyan also knows that he can''t save Li Changsheng.


    Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t die tonight, let alone Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi, they will not let Li Changsheng go. Even the Xiao family and their sons can kill Li Changsheng.


    This seems to be the best ending for Li Changsheng. After Li Changsheng died in his arms, Chi Chaoyan called someone in.


    As yunpian lightly thought, Li Changsheng died tonight, before the Xiao family''s father and son returned to Beijing. It''s not surprising to see Yun pianyi. Li Chang''an asked, "did you hint that Chi Chaoyan did this?"


    "My husband is really smart. Chi Chaoyan is reluctant to kill Li Changsheng at all. It is estimated that Li Changsheng doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the Xiao family, so he has to end it himself!"


    He really didn''t expect that Yun pianyi would pity villains like Li Changsheng: "madam, not everyone in this world deserves other people''s sympathy."


    "My husband, I can also guess that you are unhappy, but have you ever thought about it? What would happen if the Xiao family and their son were stained with Li Changsheng''s blood?"


    "As a husband, I hope the Xiao family and their son can make a mistake, so as not to be so upset about my husband."


    It''s easy to hand over power to a person, but it''s difficult to take back the things handed over. Li Chang''an knows this truth well. It seems that the people next to him can''t guess his mind.


    It''s late at night now. Li Chang''an doesn''t want to spend it, so he''s not talking. The next day, the most important thing was to welcome Xiao Guanghe back to Beijing.


    A hero returned triumphantly. Li Chang''an attached great importance to it. He didn''t even go to the early Dynasty. He took Yun Pian and the old ministers of the Manchu Dynasty to meet him at the gate of the city.


    The formation is big enough, but it is not clear whether Xiao Guanghe likes such pomp. This war made many people famous at one stroke, including Yun Ruhong and Nangong Ji.


    Li Chang''an has returned to Beijing for some time and has not given any reward to these people. He must wait until everyone comes back.


    A few days ago, Yun Pian lightly heard such gossip in the harem. Now, before Xiao Guanghe entered the city, Yun Pian lightly whispered in Li Chang''an''s ear: "Sir, these people should also reward on merit, otherwise the people''s mouth can''t be blocked."


    "Empress, you and Yu Zhi will tie the knot. In this way, Yu Zhi''s birth is worthy of Qingming." Li Chang''an whispered.


    As soon as Li Chang''an said this, the cloud lightly glanced at Nangong Ji subconsciously. Obviously, Nangong Ji''s thoughts are all on yunpian lightly. As soon as yunpian lightly looks at the past, it is opposite to Nangong Ji''s four eyes.


    She soon stopped turning her head. She didn''t want Li Chang''an to hold on to it. Li Chang''an also realized that something was wrong with her: "madam, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m the queen. I have nothing to be afraid of. My husband thinks too much."


    He didn''t believe it. He thought too much. The expression of seeing a ghost just now was not fear. What else could it be?


    Li Changan also knew that if he studied such a thing deeply, it would not be a result. If there was really anything between cloud dancing and Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji would have only one dead road.


    She did not dare to say another word at this time, but she looked at Li Chang''an''s face and felt more and more afraid. Could it be that Li Chang''an had guessed his mind and knew why he was so abnormal?


    At this time, she wanted to scold herself. After all, she was not cheating in marriage. Why was she afraid of Li Chang''an?


    Just when Yun Pian lightly was thinking, Xiao Guanghe had returned to the gate with him. Yun Pian lightly came back to his senses. Looking at Xiao Guanghe bringing people back, the corners of Yun Pian''s mouth Rose: "it''s good to go home!"


    The feeling is still fresh in my memory. She still remembers the day she came back. If she hadn''t gone to Chi''s house to see Yu ChuChu in a difficult situation, she would have been laughing all day.


    As soon as he entered the city, Xiao Guanghe saw Mrs. Xiao standing next to Yun Pian lightly and Li Chang''an. He didn''t know whether Mrs. Xiao was affected by Yun Pian lightly. Regardless of the occasion, she ran over, fell down in Xiao Guanghe''s arms and cried.


    Seeing this scene, almost all the people present were red eyed. How can we say that Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Guanghe are already old people. At this time, they are still like those newly married couples. Some people are even envious and moved.


    Yunpian lightly belongs to one of them. At this time, she thought of the poor girl who died in her arms. Now her father and brother have come back, but she is buried in the loess.


    According to the Convention, the hero returns in triumph. He can''t go back to Xiao''s house directly, but to enter the palace. Li Chang''an attached great importance to it and kept Xiao Guanghe and Mrs. Xiao by their side. He knew that he had entered the palace. When Xiao Guanghe and Mrs. Xiao took their seats, he took the cloud lightly into the main seat.


    As yunpian lightly thought, as soon as Xiao Guanghe came back, he asked Li Changsheng where he was going. Yun Pian lightly glanced at Li Chang''an and told the truth: "Li Changsheng died last night and was killed by Chi Chaoyan."


    After she told the truth, Xiao Guanghe didn''t believe it. Chi Chaoyan loved Li Changsheng. Xiao Guanghe could see how much he loved Li Changsheng. He said Li Changsheng was dead and dead. He believed it, but if Chi Chaoyan killed him, he really didn''t believe it!

 Chapter 431

    Xiao Guanghe made great achievements and came back. At this time, he was not afraid to offend Li Chang''an: "empress, I don''t believe what you said! I say that hearing is false and seeing is true. I want to see it, or I will find Li Changsheng this bastard all my life."


    She knew that Xiao Guanghe was a man, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Guanghe would be so direct. She was a little embarrassed: "old general Xiao, if you don''t believe it, you can go to another hospital."


    "OK, I''ll go now and ask the Queen''s people to lead the way."


    Xiao Guanghe let his own people lead the way. Yun pianyi looked at the bodyguards on one side. Those bodyguards understood and immediately took Xiao Guanghe to another hospital.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a coffin in the house and heard a woman crying. Xiao Guanghe opened the door and went in. He saw Chi Chaoyan dressed in hemp and filial piety, kneeling on the ground in pain.


    Chi Chaoyan used to be the queen of Jun''an. Even before he entered the palace, he was also the direct daughter of a senior official. What a boundless scenery, but now he is hurt and very down-to-earth.


    If Xiao Guanghe hadn''t seen such a picture with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Chi Chaoyan would end up like this. And on the way to the other hospital, Xiao Guanghe heard about the days after Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng got married.


    Now he is injured. It seems that Chi Chaoyan can''t bear to be humiliated. He accidentally killed Li Changsheng. Seeing someone coming outside, Chi Chaoyan wiped his tears, then raised his head and looked at Xiao Guanghe: "old general Xiao, why are you here?"


    Although it''s not good to say such words in front of a widow, Xiao Guanghe still chose to speak: "I''ll see if Li Changsheng is really dead."


    "Old general Xiao, Chaoyan''s husband is dead and has covered the coffin. If you look at it, it''s against the rules?" Chi Chaoyan said.


    Chi Chaoyan loves Li Changsheng deeply. Can it be that Li Changsheng is not dead? All this is just to hide people''s ears and eyes?


    Xiao Guanghe''s face was very ugly: "it''s against the rules? Chi Chaoyan, do you know how my daughter died? It''s the greatest kindness that I didn''t break Li Changsheng into pieces by myself. Can''t I even see the body?"


    Chi Chaoyan only knew that Xiao SISE died suddenly on the night when she entered the palace. She really didn''t know how to die. Looking at Xiao Guanghe''s going to eat people at this time, Chi Chaoyan guessed that Xiao''s death was related to Li Changsheng.


    But at this time, she can only continue to pretend to be stupid and pathetic, otherwise she may be implicated by Li Changsheng and Chi family. If she is involved, she will suffer.


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao Guanghe with an innocent face: "Chaoyan doesn''t know."


    "Thuser did not want to marry into the palace gate, and had already talked with yunruhong to marry. Li Changsheng, while the old husband and Wenhan, wanted to pull Xiao''s house together and marry thuser. At that time, thuser had already had a bead with yunruhong. Lichangsheng Ming knew that she would also force the round house, which led to the death of a corpse and two lives of thuser."


    When Xiao Guanghe finished these words, his eyes were red. Chi Chaoyan could see that Xiao Guanghe was very sad, and she never thought that Xiao siser would die like this.


    Only then did she understand why Li Changsheng insisted on ending it by himself. She looked at Xiao Guanghe: "old general Xiao, Chaoyan married Li Changsheng. You won''t be angry at Chi''s house because of this?"


    "I''m a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. My death has nothing to do with your chi family. I won''t embarrass you and the Chi family. But I can''t let Li Chang live in peace after his life and death. They all say that he will live in peace, and I''ll make him restless!"


    Hearing what Xiao Guanghe said, Chi Chaoyan cried again: "old general Xiao, your eldest brother is dead. Can''t you let him go?"


    "If siser can survive, I will let him go! But you know, siser can''t come back. Even if he is dead, I don''t feel relieved!"


    "Old general Xiao, it''s said that the dead are great, so be merciful!" Chi Chaoyan climbed over and grabbed Xiao Guanghe''s clothes.


    Xiao Guanghe was surprised to see Chi Chaoyan bend his knees so lowly, but even if Chi Chaoyan was so pathetic, Xiao Guanghe would not waver. He ordered someone to drag Chi Chaoyan away and then opened the coffin.


    I really saw Li Changsheng lying inside, looking very peaceful. His anger came again: "you killed my rustle. Do you really think you can be peaceful when you die?"


    Listening to Xiao Guanghe''s words, it seems that he is going to do something terrible to Li Changsheng''s body. Chi Chaoyan cried and shouted: "old general Xiao, Changsheng''s brother is Chaoyan''s only hope. He''s dead, so you don''t have to live with yourself anymore, okay?"


    "I can''t make it on my own? I really did. Come and carry Li Changsheng''s body out of the palace."


    Xiao Guanghe has ordered several soldiers he brought to take action immediately. Even if Chi Chaoyan is crying to death, he can''t stop it.


    Xiao Guanghe is already horizontal and wants to avenge his daughter. Even if the person in front of him is Li Chang''an, he will do so.


    As soon as Xiao Guanghe came out of the house, he heard a strong crash inside. Then he remembered the cries of Jin Ya and Yin ya: "come on! Miss, I''m looking for a short meeting!"


    Even if Chi Chaoyan wants to die and get tired of living for this matter, Xiao Guanghe will not be soft hearted: "let''s go. We didn''t do this. Besides, we Xiao family are not afraid of his Chi family!"


    Since Xiao Guanghe said so, the soldiers didn''t look back. After carrying out Li Changsheng''s body, Xiao Guanghe let his people out of the Palace first, and then returned to the banquet alone.


    Xiao Guanghe came back quickly, but yunpian was still surprised: "old general Xiao, are you back so soon?"


    "That''s natural. I''m not in the mood to whip the body of Li Changsheng now. I just ordered someone to take his body away. As for Chi Chaoyan, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Xiao Guanghe was so determined, and she heard it clearly. Chi Chaoyan couldn''t think of it.


    She couldn''t sit still. After all, there was an accident in the harem. She looked at the same maid next to her: "don''t go to the hospital soon. Please ask a doctor to go to another hospital?"


    "Empress, you don''t have to. I''ve asked my own people to invite you, but don''t hold too much hope!" as soon as Xiao Guanghe came back from the battlefield, whether Li Changsheng is dead or alive, he avenged himself first.


    Although she has gone too far, Yun pianyi doesn''t worry about Xiao Guanghe. After all, being able to do such a thing under the eyes of herself and Li Chang''an means that Xiao Guanghe is open and aboveboard.


    She glanced at Li Chang''an secretly and always felt that Li Chang''an didn''t look very good. Fortunately, he was very close. She whispered, "what''s the matter with you, Xianggong?"


    "It used to be a celebration banquet, but now it''s miasma. Can Wei Fu''s face look good?"


    He is now the king of a country, but most of the military power is in the hands of the Xiao family. Now he knows to worry about it. Although Xiao Guanghe has no rebellious heart at this time, it does not mean that his son Xiao Wenhan has no rebellious heart in the future!


    Both of them are the pillars of the country. If they really disagree with themselves, it''s really a headache!

 Chapter 432

    Today''s celebration banquet was temporarily arranged by Li Chang''an. After Xiao Wenhan returns in two days, there will be a bigger banquet. And the main heroes are Xiao Guanghe and Yun Ruhong. It is difficult for him to grasp these two people at this time.


    He really had no intention of giving them a reward today. When he was full of wine and food, he scattered the banquet. As soon as the banquet was over, Yun pianyi didn''t go back to Jingren palace directly, but went to another hospital.


    Before, the imperial doctor also came to report. Chi Chaoyan didn''t kill himself. He fainted, and his brain was stimulated a lot. When he woke up, he couldn''t be the same as before.


    The imperial doctor put it mildly, and Yun pianyi also knew that the imperial doctor meant that Chi Chaoyan was probably crazy. If this woman is really crazy, it''s OK. If she pretends to be crazy, it''s really troublesome.


    Yun pianyi went to another hospital with Yu Zhi. Before entering the door, she heard Chi Chaoyan''s voice. As soon as I got in, I saw Chi Chaoyan holding a eunuch''s arm: "elder brother Changsheng, what''s the matter with you? Is chao''er bad?"


    If you really mistake your loved ones, you may be crazy. Seeing the cloud lightly coming in, Chi Chaoyan released the little eunuch. Seeing Chi Chaoyan released himself, the little eunuch immediately ran away.


    Chi Chaoyan walked in front of the cloud lightly: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "The queen of Jun''an is dancing with clouds."


    "No, this palace is the queen of Jun''an! Are you yunpian?"


    This woman is crazy. She still remembers herself. Yun pianyi always thinks that this is not a good thing. Anyway, he came with Yu Zhi. Chi Chaoyan couldn''t do anything about himself.


    She still clubbed there and looked at Chi Chaoyan: "yes, this palace is cloud dancing."


    Chi Chaoyan was silent for several seconds. He seemed to be remembering something, and then his eyes brightened: "this palace was abandoned by his eldest brother because he wanted to marry you, didn''t he?"


    The crazy woman remembered so many things that she nodded immediately: "yes, Li Changsheng abandoned you in order to make the palace queen."


    I don''t understand why yunpian lightly said these things in front of a madman. She whispered to Yun Pian lightly, "empress, don''t do this. Chi Chaoyan is crazy and can''t do anything to you!"


    "If she pretends to be crazy, she won''t try to recall these. This palace is to see if she is really crazy or fake crazy."


    As soon as she said this, Chi Chaoyan fluttered towards the clouds, just like an evil ghost. Fortunately, Yu Zhi was on one side and immediately beat back Chi Chaoyan, otherwise Yun pianyi would be hurt by Chi Chaoyan.


    The golden bud and silver bud on one side immediately helped Chi Chaoyan up, and then stopped Chi Chaoyan from doing stupid things to avoid being hurt by Yu Zhi.


    The two servant girls were crying, and Yun Pian lightly stepped forward: "the palace gives you a choice. Now Chi Chaoyan is crazy, and you don''t have to stay by her side. You can leave the palace and return to Chi''s house, and even restore your freedom. There is another choice, that is, continue to stay by Chi Chaoyan''s side. You make a choice now!"


    Today''s clouds are lightly dancing. They are really getting more and more cruel. After coming to the other hospital to determine whether Chi Chaoyan is crazy, they unexpectedly let the servant girl around Chi Chaoyan leave Chi Chaoyan.


    If the two servant girls leave, Chi Chaoyan will die. Yu Zhi always feels that cloud Pian lightly becomes a little terrible, but he doesn''t dare to speak frankly.


    Hearing this, the two servant girls looked at me and I looked at you, and immediately knelt down: "empress, we have followed the young lady since childhood. Even if the young lady is crazy, we are also young lady''s people. We won''t leave the young lady half a step."


    After listening to the words of the two servant girls, Yun pianyi sneered: "don''t worry, this Palace won''t want your life. What choice you want to make, this Palace won''t interfere."


    This made Jin Ya and Yin ya feel angry. They still knelt on the ground and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Cloud Pian lightly understood that the two servant girls really wanted to stay with Chi Chaoyan and said, "since you insist on staying here, stay here until you die!"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Pian lightly immediately turned and walked away, and Yu Zhi on one side followed out. After going out, Yun Pian lightly sighed: "the palace just tested the two servant girls for Chi Chaoyan. Fortunately, the two servant girls are still loyal."


    "Empress, if Jin Ya and Yin Ya choose to leave other hospitals and leave Chi Chaoyan?"


    "Then there is only one way to die. After all, Chi Chaoyan is Chi Mulan''s sister. Chi Mulan died in the war. It is necessary for the palace to plan for Chi Chaoyan."


    "Yu Zhi always feels that Chi Chaoyan is not crazy. The empress doesn''t have to plan for her."


    "The palace knows that Chi Chaoyan is not crazy. She did it just to keep the Chi family, not for herself. Just say that Chi Chaoyan is crazy and stay in another hospital with Jin Ya and Jin Ya all her life!"


    Yu Zhi realized that he had misunderstood Yun Pian lightly. Just when Yu Zhi wanted to explain, Yun Pian lightly glanced at her: "Yu Zhi, this palace has not changed. This palace just considers more things."


    "I know damn it, I know too much heart!"


    "Yu Zhi, you and I will be the sisters of Jinlan in the future. You don''t have to hide this from the palace."


    If she doesn''t say, Yu Zhi really doesn''t know and can''t believe that she wants to be a sister of Jinlan with Yun pian. She was surprised: "empress, are you kidding?"


    "The palace is not joking. The emperor has found a good day. Three days later, we will be the sisters of Jinlan."


    This is a natural accident for Yu Zhi. In her heart, she is a sharp blade in the hands of Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly. Now she has become Yun Pian lightly''s sister. Yu Zhi naturally can''t believe it.


    By now, they had reached Jingren palace, and the clouds lightly let the people on one side step back. After glancing around, he couldn''t see a third person. Yun pianyi opened his mouth: "I know, the emperor is going to marry you and Mr. Qingming. The wedding date is next month."


    "What?" Yu Zhi never thought that he would marry Nangong Ji.


    Her heart is only on Li Chang''an, and I know Nangong Ji''s mind. Nangong Ji loves Yun Pian lightly. Although I don''t admit it, I know it all.


    She shook her head: "empress, isn''t this a disorderly mandarin duck, emperor?"


    "The palace has advised. The Emperor didn''t take back his order, and the palace can''t help it."


    During this period of time, Yun pianyi always asked Yu Zhi to wear the clothes she bought in Siyan city. However, it looked like she had a bit of taste. Yu Zhi then understood: "empress, you already know, but you''ve been hiding it from Yu Zhi, haven''t you?"


    "You are a wise man. You haven''t returned to Jun''an. The emperor has such a mind. Our palace has advised him, but he insists on doing so, and our palace can''t control it."


    After a long time with Yun Pian lightly, I know that many ideas are the same as Yun Pian lightly. She wants to marry the person she loves, but she knows very well that Nangong Ji doesn''t love herself, and she doesn''t love Nangong Ji.


    No matter what dangerous things, Yun Pian lightly has never seen Yu Zhi''s face so ugly. Now Yu Zhi''s expression is like seeing a ghost. Yun Pian lightly understands more. Li Chang''an made a wrong decision.


    Many times, Li Chang''an listens to his words, but in this matter, Li Chang''an can''t hear a word.


    As soon as he said this, the imperial edict came. As Yun Pian lightly said, Li Chang''an asked Yu Zhi and Yun Pian lightly to marry Jinlan, and gave Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji a marriage. The wedding date is next month.


    The little eunuch had just finished reading the edict. I knew I was ashen and knelt down to accept the edict. She has always been around yunpian lightly. She doesn''t have any selfish thoughts. It''s just that Li Chang''an can''t accommodate herself.


    Yu Zhi held the imperial edict in his hand. His whole body was shaking and shed tears: "thank the Lord longen!"


    Watching Yu Zhi bite his teeth and say these four words, Yun Pian lightly felt very heavy. After Yu Zhi took the imperial edict, he got up and left Jingren palace without saying a word.


    She didn''t know where Yu Zhi had gone, and she couldn''t imagine what Yu Zhi was feeling at this time. As soon as Yu Zhigang left, Nangong Ji came. As soon as the announcement came, Nangong Ji came in before he announced it.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi was not in Jingren palace, Nangong Ji also understood: "empress, you already knew that the Emperor gave Qingming and Yu Zhi a marriage, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 433

    In the face of Nangong Ji''s question, Yun pianyi had no way to deceive him and said he had just learned. She gritted her teeth: "yes, I knew it before returning to Jun''an."


    "Why didn''t you stop it?"


    "You have no joking words. There is no way to stop the ladies in this palace!"


    "Do you know that you are the only one in Nangong Qingming''s heart? Do you want me to marry another woman or the people around you? What''s your heart?" Nangong Ji bit her teeth and said.


    It''s not a day or two for him to love her. People close to him know it. How can she not know it?


    But she didn''t dare to look at Nangong Ji. Don''t turn your head: "your mind is known in this palace, but this palace is the queen. You shouldn''t care about this palace. You and Yu Zhi are right. This palace is very happy."


    He was deeply in love with her. It was not a day or two, but she said such words. Nangong Ji had understood that her heart had never been affected by herself from beginning to end.


    Without another word, he left Jingren palace.


    Xiao Wenhan is coming back tomorrow. Yun Pian is even more upset. Seeing Xiao Wenhan again, she really doesn''t know what Xiao Wenhan has become.


    People who have the same concerns as themselves, as well as Li Chang''an, lie beside him and never close his eyes in the middle of the night. He turned over, and the clouds could feel clearly: "my husband, I can''t sleep at night for Xiao Wenhan, can I?"


    "Madam, your words are easily misunderstood, you know?"


    "Is it difficult for my husband to be really good at Longyang?"


    The more she said, the more outrageous she became. As soon as Li Chang''an turned over, he pressed her under him. Yun pianyi took a breath of cool air. She really didn''t expect that this could cause trouble.


    His voice was very low: "you are a goblin. Since you think so blindly, I''ll tell you that I don''t have such a hobby."


    Anyway, he couldn''t close his eyes. He might as well do it on her. When he was tired, he could close his eyes. His idea was right. He attacked the city on her for several times. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move, so he closed his eyes.


    As before, Li Chang''an didn''t go to the court the next day. He took the clouds lightly and went to the East Gate with the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. After a while, Xiao Wenhan came back with people.


    Before Chi Mulan set out, Yun pianyi thought that he would be drunk with him on the day he triumphed. But now, Xiao Wenhan is back, but Chi Mulan doesn''t even have a skeleton!


    She still remembered the scene when Xiao Wenhan left. She looked at the crowd and really saw Zhang Xiaoqing. Zhang Jia''s girl is really infatuated, but like before, Xiao Wenhan never had her in his eyes.


    She could see that Xiao Wenhan''s eyes looked around and finally stopped at Yu ChuChu. Yu ChuChu is also full of hope. He looks at the people who return, but he never sees the people he wants to wait for.


    After meeting Li Chang''an and Yun Pian lightly, he was supposed to go directly back to the palace, but Xiao Wenhan looked at Yu ChuChu: "the emperor, empress, Wenhan has something to do. Can you wait a moment?"


    "Go!" said Li Chang''an.


    Naturally, Yun Pian lightly guessed that Xiao Wenhan was going to find Yu ChuChu, but Li Chang''an didn''t object. She couldn''t say anything, so she went with Xiao Wenhan.


    In full view of the public, Xiao Wenhan walked through the crowd to Yu ChuChu, who was not looking at himself. Seeing Xiao Wenhan coming, Yu ChuChu squeezed out a smile: "I wish General Xiao a triumphant return!"


    "ChuChu, don''t look any more. Chi Mulan is dead. He can''t come back!"


    For several days, no one and himself said Chi Mu Lan died. Yu ChuChu was red at this time, and he responded very much, and shouted: "Mu Lan didn''t die!"


    "His whole team, no one came back!"


    Yu ChuChu was still pregnant with a child, but Xiao Wenhan hit Yu ChuChu so hard. Yu ChuChu really couldn''t carry it and covered his stomach: "Xiao Wenhan, you lied to me!"


    "One hundred and twenty-eight people, go deep after the enemy, die together with the local main force, and the whole army is destroyed! The general took people to find it. The valley was razed to the ground, and there was no complete body!"


    "I don''t believe it! You lied to me. Did you kill him!" Yu ChuChu roared.


    Hearing Yu ChuChu''s hysteria, Mrs. Chi was very afraid of what happened to Yu ChuChu. She immediately came over and helped Yu ChuChu: "General Xiao, it''s time for you to enter the palace!"


    Looking at Mrs. Chi''s concern about Yu ChuChu and Yu ChuChu''s slightly long abdomen, Xiao Wenhan understood that Yu ChuChu had a body. He also knows that he can''t say so much to Yu ChuChu at this time: "Mrs. Chi, take good care of ChuChu. Wenhan is leaving now."


    After Mrs. Chi heard Xiao Wenhan''s words, she always felt that something was wrong. Is it difficult that Xiao Wenhan was just comforting the families of his fallen subordinates?


    But on the day when Xiao Wenhan set out for the war, Mrs. Chi also found something. When Xiao Wenhan left, Mrs. Chi carefully tested Yu ChuChu: "ChuChu, you won''t remarry to General Xiao?"


    "Mother, Mu Lan is not dead. Trust me, will you?" as soon as he finished, Yu ChuChu''s tears were like broken beads.


    Everyone said that Chi Mulan was dead. Yu ChuChu still clenched his teeth and didn''t admit it. Mrs. Chi also knew that she couldn''t stimulate Yu ChuChu at this time and said, "yes, Mu Lan hasn''t died yet. Shall we go home and wait for him?"


    "OK." Yu ChuChu was clever and immediately followed Mrs. Chi back to the house.


    After entering the palace, Li Chang''an ordered another banquet, and then talked about the reward. All meritorious people were rewarded, but Xiao Wenhan was rewarded with money and land, and a useless title of brave general.


    Li Chang''an is a smart man. He also knows that Xiao Wenhan is different from before. Naturally, he will not be granted a marquis. Even Nangong Ji, who went deep into the enemy camp and became an undercover, didn''t seal the marquis. Instead, Nangong Ji asked Nangong Ji to decompose the military power of the Xiao family.


    Li Chang''an glanced at Nangong Ji: "the greatest heroes in the war of the state of Liang are old general Xiao and Qingming. I have also talked with old general Xiao. Old general Xiao is old and wants to return home. I have agreed."


    In fact, Li Chang''an didn''t talk to Xiao Guanghe. These are what Li Chang''an wants. Xiao Guanghe is a smart man. He also knows that after the war, Li Chang''an is afraid of the Xiao family.


    If you always control the military power in your hand, you will really get into trouble. I can retire, but what about Xiao Wenhan?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere at the banquet was a little subtle. The faces of the people present were wrong, but no one dared to say a word.


    Seeing that Xiao Guanghe had no objection, Li Chang''an then said, "I found that Mr. Qingming has great military talent in the war with the state of Liang. Old general Xiao, give all your people to Qingming!"


    Although Nangong Ji used to be only a non official and a civil servant, everyone saw what happened in the state of Liang. No one said that Li Chang''an''s decision was wrong.


    Seeing the silence of the people present, Xiao Wenhan dared: "emperor, Wenhan feels something wrong!"


    After so long, I finally heard the voice of people other than Li Chang''an, but Xiao Wenhan''s objection made Yun Pian lightly in a cold sweat.


    She really doesn''t know if Xiao Wenhan is stupid. The emperor cares most about his high achievements. Xiao Wenhan opposes at this time and forces Li Chang''an to deal with him?


    She admitted that Xiao Wenhan is a rare general, but if he plays with his heart, he may not be able to play better than Li Chang''an. After all, Li Chang''an has changed into a powerful nine thousand year old under the cracks of the former Emperor, Li Changsheng, Lao Ning, the Chi family and the Xiao family!


    She looked at Xiao Guanghe and saw that Xiao Guanghe''s expression was wrong. She had expected Xiao Guanghe to raise Xiao Wenhan.


    But before Xiao Guanghe could speak, Xiao Wenhan stood up: "emperor, my father''s men have been following the Xiao family for many years. Now they haven''t been allowed to follow Nangong adults. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to adapt."


    Xiao Wenhan is telling the truth, but on some occasions, it is doomed that he can''t tell the truth, only what others want to hear. When Xiao Wenhan opened his mouth, Yun pianyi really didn''t know whether Xiao Wenhan was rampant or upright.


    Hearing what Xiao Wenhan said, Li Chang''an''s mouth was tickled. Although he had a smile on his face, it was creepy: "Wenhan means that his son should inherit his father''s career?"


    Now he wants to divide the military power of the Xiao family into two, but Xiao Wenhan opposes it at this time. He is really forcing Li Chang''an to shoot him!


    Xiao Wenhan was really not afraid of death: "these soldiers are used to staying in the Xiao family barracks. Now the emperor wants them to go to the forbidden barracks. Isn''t it difficult for them?"


    Xiao Wenhan said everything. He was really not afraid of being plotted by Li Chang''an. Yun Pian was afraid. At this time, it is not a good thing for both sides to hold their own views.

 Chapter 434

    Looking at the standoff between Li Chang''an and Xiao Wenhan at the banquet, Yun pianyi can only stand up and see if he can make the atmosphere better: "otherwise, let Mr. Qingming go to Xiao''s military camp for a period of time and hand it over later?"


    She only said to let Nangong Ji go to Xiao''s military camp, but she didn''t say it for long. Li Chang''an didn''t give Yun pian to go on: "that''s it, Qingming. You''ll go to Xiao''s military camp tomorrow."


    Li Chang''an''s decision caught Xiao Wenhan a little unprepared, but Xiao Wenhan can see that he can''t persuade Li Chang''an now, so he can only give it up.


    As soon as Xiao Wenhan came back, he became the man that your daughter wanted to marry most in the capital. Li Chang''an also knows that if he doesn''t marry Xiao Wenhan, he really can''t tell the past.


    By now, the dancers in the palace had finished dancing, and the coke song continued to ring. Yun pianyi is really puzzled. What the hell is Li Chang''an doing?


    When a woman came up in the middle of the stage, Yun Pian lightly understood what chess Li Chang''an was playing. The woman who came up to offer the dance was Zhang Xiaoqing, the lone daughter of the old Prime Minister. Before Yun pianyi heard that Zhang Xiaoqing was both talented and beautiful.


    At the moment, it''s really so. It''s different to look at it when dancing. Li Chang''an took the lead in clapping after a dance of dancing like a startling Hong and WAN Ruo Youlong was presented.


    The people at the banquet applauded. Xiao Wenhan was a smart man and knew why Li Chang''an arranged this. Before Xiao Wenhan said no, Li Chang''an took the lead: "General Xiao, what do you think of Miss Zhang Jia?"


    "Talent and appearance, high quality and orchid heart, rare and lovely."


    Listening to Xiao Wenhan''s words, Zhang Xiaoqing smiled like a flower. But she seems to have forgotten that when she returned to the city just now, Xiao Wenhan didn''t look at her at all.


    "Since General Xiao also thinks that Miss Zhang Jia is very good, you are talented and beautiful, and you are quite old, so he will be a matchmaker and marry you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Wenhan knelt down. Zhang Xiaoqing thought Xiao Wenhan knelt down to get the order, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Wenhan was very brave. He knelt down to resist the order.


    Xiao Wenhan raised his head, looked at Li Chang''an and said, "emperor, Wenhan has a favorite, not miss Zhang, please take back his order!"


    It''s time for Li Chang''an to be afraid of Xiao Wenhan. Now Xiao Wenhan''s resistance is a good thing for Li Chang''an. A man who has made great achievements must make some mistakes.


    Even if he guessed that Xiao Wenhan wanted to resist the order, Li Chang''an pretended to be very excited: "bold! Xiao Wenhan, you dare to resist the order!"


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was angry, Xiao Guanghe also got up and knelt on the ground: "calm down, Emperor!"


    "Resist the order in public and expect me to calm down. Don''t even think about it!"


    At this time, Yun pianyi also knew that she wanted to be a peacemaker: "my husband, don''t be angry. You might as well listen to General Xiao''s explanation!"


    "Xiao Wenhan, what do you have to say?"


    Since Li Chang''an has given Xiao Wenhan this opportunity, Xiao Wenhan can only grasp it: "I like Yu ChuChu, the daughter of Yu Sibo, the county magistrate of jiangzhoucheng. Please give me an order to marry!"


    Yu ChuChu is already a woman and pregnant. If you give it to Xiao Wenhan at this time, people will gossip. Besides, Yu ChuChu made a choice before he married Chi Mulan.


    Li Changan''s; His face was even more ugly: "Yu ChuChu is already the daughter-in-law of the Chi family. I have no right to decide! Xiao Wenhan, who do you love? You love Yu ChuChu. Do you know that she married Chi Mulan without you in her heart?"


    "Chi Mulan is dead. Weichen is willing to take care of his widow for the rest of his life."


    "Xiao Wenhan, you like Yu ChuChu. Chi Mulan died miserably under your hands. I doubt whether you planned it?" Li Chang''an looked angry.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at it, and his heart was all at sixes and sevens. All this was speculation. Why did Li Chang''an say it in front of the crowd?


    But Xiao Wenhan was not afraid at all. He looked like he was not afraid of the shadow: "Wenhan has a clear conscience. Even if Chi Mulan is a subordinate of Weichen, Weichen dares to guarantee that Chi Mulan''s death was not caused by Weichen."


    When listening to Xiao Wenhan''s words, Yun pianyi always felt that the Pianpian gentleman had come back. The stone in her heart can finally fall to the ground.


    Like Yun Pian, Li Chang''an just wanted to test Xiao Wenhan. Since he thought the same as himself, Li Chang''an would not be investigated.


    Before he ascended the throne, Li Chang''an sent someone to investigate Xiao Wenhan. Xiao Wenhan can''t lie. As long as he can tell, Chi Mulan''s death has nothing to do with him, it has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Since Xiao Wenhan can use it, Li Chang''an will not always hold Xiao Wenhan''s braid: "General Xiao said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since General Xiao doesn''t want to get married too early, I won''t force him."


    Li Chang''an said it very easily, but Zhang Xiaoqing''s face was different. He immediately covered his face and stepped back. Yun pianyi also knew what was going on, so she chased out.


    As Yun Pian lightly thought, Zhang Xiaoqing cried into tears. She didn''t open Yu Zhi and pushed the door in.


    Seeing someone coming, Zhang Xiaoqing wiped her tears and glanced at the cloud lightly: "empress, why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you. Come and see you."


    "Empress, is Xiaoqing the first one who is refused marriage in public?"


    "You are so good. What are you worried about? He Xiao Wenhan doesn''t love you. He has no eyes, doesn''t he?"


    She blamed Xiao Wenhan for all her mistakes. Zhang Xiaoqing smiled: "empress, you really can comfort people!"


    She knew that Zhang Xiaoqing was praising openly and belittling secretly, and Yun Pian lightly didn''t care: "in fact, it''s not a good thing to marry someone who doesn''t love himself. Just now general Xiao refused to marry, and my palace was happy for you!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Xiaoqing was surprised.


    When it comes to marrying someone who doesn''t love himself, Yu Zhi''s face is ugly: "empress, you''re right. If you marry someone who doesn''t love yourself, it''s better not to marry!"


    "Yu Zhi, you are an understanding person, but it won''t help if you understand again. You are going to be Nangong''s wife after all."


    Like her father, Zhang Xiaoqing is not the kind of gossip. Yun Pian lightly talks about Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi in front of her. She is not afraid that Zhang Xiaoqing will go out and talk nonsense.


    Besides, it''s a certainty. There''s no need to hide it. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoqing was no longer crying, Yun pianyi stopped fooling around.


    When Zhang Xiaoqing changed his clothes, he invited Zhang Xiaoqing to go to the banquet with him. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly brought Zhang Xiaoqing to the banquet, they didn''t expect it. Yun Pian lightly smiled and said, "my daughter''s family is shy. Just now, Miss Zhang Jia was also shy. Don''t be surprised!"


    Yun Pian lightly can really help Zhang Xiaoqing speak. Although they can see clearly, Yun Pian lightly is helping Zhang Xiaoqing, but no one wants to break it.


    Today''s banquet is more relaxed than last time. Li Chang''an did a good job in rewarding him for his merits, and he rewarded all who should be rewarded. Xiao Guanghe is also very smart. He knows that Li Chang''an is afraid of the Xiao family and gets angry with Xiao Wenhan. Xiao Wenhan also touches Li Chang''an''s scales.


    After the banquet, Xiao Guanghe took Xiao Wenhan to Xiao siser''s grave. Xiao Wenhan touched the tombstone and shed tears: "siser, my brother can protect people all over the world, but my brother can''t protect you. Will you blame my brother?"


    It was her own daughter who died. Mrs. Xiao was crying. Before Mrs. Xiao calmed down, she heard a burst of footsteps behind her.


    The Xiao family immediately turned around and saw Yun Ruhong coming. Their faces were wrong. Fortunately, the people of the Xiao family are not unreasonable. Otherwise, they can devour Yun Ruhong alive.


    Seeing that Yun Ruhong came in plain clothes, Xiao Wenhan looked at him: "SISE is dead. What are your plans?"


    "I just want to move her grave to my Yun family cemetery." Yun Ruhong said truthfully.


    "Ruhong, SISE entered the palace before she died. She is nominally Li Changsheng''s favorite imperial concubine." Xiao Fu humanitarianism.


    Speaking of Li Changsheng, Xiao Wenhan frowned: "mother, I''m dying. Where''s Li Changsheng?"


    "Li Changsheng also died. Chi Chaoyan killed him. Chi Chaoyan went crazy a few days ago. He died alone in another courtyard of the harem."

 Chapter 435

    Xiao siser died, and the man who killed Xiao siser also died. Xiao Wenhan was very unfair in his heart. He clenched his fist: "our family is dying. Is Li Changsheng walking so happily?"


    "Wen Han, Li Changsheng was castrated by his mother before he died. He can''t be humane for some time. He was also killed by his wife. The body is still in your father''s hand. Don''t think so much."


    "Is the body in father''s hand?"


    "Yes," said Xiao Guanghe.


    "What is father going to do? Father doesn''t think the emperor is afraid of our Xiao family and wants to bury the body secretly?"


    "Father wouldn''t do that. Since all the people who love siser are here, let''s think about what we should do for siser?"


    When it comes to doing something for siser, what Yun Ruhong thinks of is only Xiao siser''s long cherished wish: "what Ruhong wants to do is just marry siser home."


    When it comes to going to Xiao se se, in fact, Yun Ruhong also wants to find Yun Pian lightly. However, because of Chi Jindai, Yun Ruhong has never seen Yun Pian lightly. Even when he was on the battlefield of the state of Liang, he hid from Yun Pian lightly.


    And he also knew that Li Chang''an would not necessarily make himself happy. He looked at the Xiao family and said, "don''t you have any opinions about entering our cloud house?"


    "What''s your opinion? You''re my favorite student. Haven''t you already talked about marriage before you die?" Xiao Guanghe said.


    Xiao Guanghe said so. Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Guanghe didn''t say anything. Yun Ruhong bowed: "since you have no objection, Ruhong will go to the emperor and empress!"


    The Xiao family also knew about the cloud family, but Xiao Wenhan stopped Yun Ruhong: "Ruhong, don''t go so early. The matter of Li Changsheng hasn''t been solved yet."


    "Brother, do you want to..."


    Yun Ruhong couldn''t tell what happened later, but he could guess what Yun Ruhong wanted to do with Li Changsheng''s body. As Yun Ruhong thought: "expose the corpse for three days, or divide the corpse?"


    Xiao SISE is dead, and Yu ChuChu is married to Chi Mulan. For Xiao Wenhan, no woman is worth a trace of tenderness.


    At this time, Xiao Wenhan''s proposal made Mrs. Xiao look a little ugly: "Wenhan, don''t look like it. Just throw Li Changsheng''s body to the random burial post."


    "Mother, you''re afraid of being gossip, aren''t you?"


    "Wenhan, the emperor has been afraid of the Xiao family. You still do this. Don''t you accuse the Xiao family?"


    In fact, Xiao Wenhan had guessed Li Chang''an''s abacus: "mother, the emperor is afraid of the Xiao family, but if the Xiao family doesn''t make some mistakes, isn''t the emperor more afraid?"


    "Madam, what Wenhan said is that the emperor is testing us. Although we make mistakes, that''s what the emperor means. And we make such a small mistake, just right."


    It is said that the sacred heart is unpredictable, and Yun Ruhong also knows that even if he and Yun pianyi are close brothers and sisters, he did not protect her when she needed herself. Now Yun pianyi is not a cloud family.


    He and the Xiao family are in the same position. They really have to make some mistakes.


    Yun Ruhong went to Xiao''s tombstone and touched it with love on his face: "Se se, I Yun Ruhong said that I would marry you into Yun''s house. No matter you are alive or dead, or even married as a woman, I Yun Ruhong will do my best for you!"


    "Yun Ruhong, if you marry SISE, no respectable daughter in the capital will marry you." Xiao Wenhan reminded him.


    Yun Ruhong doesn''t care about this for a long time. Besides, isn''t Xiao Wenhan like this? For the sake of Yu ChuChu, who is already the young grandmother of the Chi family, he openly resisted the order: "brother, don''t you have to go out for the sake of ChuChu?"


    At the end of his speech, Yun Ruhong looked at the tombstone again: "rustle, wait for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Ruhong turned and left the cemetery.


    Yun Pian lightly didn''t expect that Yun Ruhong would come to find himself. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly looked a little strange, Li Chang''an said, "madam, don''t think about it. Yun Ruhong came for Xiao''s sake."


    "For siser? Siser is dead, and my body can''t live dead. My flesh and bones are white. Elder brother came to find my body. Does he want my body to decide for him and let siser remarry to Yun''s house?"


    "Don''t you know your infatuated brother? Before Xiao SISE entered the palace, he dared to fight against Li Changsheng and elope with Xiao SISE for Xiao SISE!"


    If Li Chang''an hadn''t said it, Yun Pian Yi really didn''t know. She couldn''t hide from Yun Ruhong. After all, since Chi Jindai died, she didn''t go to see Yun Ruhong once.


    After returning from the battlefield this time, Yun pianyi always felt that he was far away from Yun Ruhong. As soon as Yun Ruhong came in, he knelt on the ground and saluted himself. Yun pianyi immediately asked him to get up: "brother, you don''t have to salute your little sister!"


    "The third sister is now the queen, and the eldest brother naturally wants to salute."


    Hearing this, he was still blaming himself for Chi Jindai''s death. After all, she is her own mother. Yun pianyi doesn''t expect Yun Ruhong to forget it.


    Since Yun Ruhong wants to be so polite, Yun pianyi can''t control: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The eldest brother wants to marry siser. Please persuade the emperor and let the emperor order siser to remarry!"


    Sure enough, as Li Chang''an said, Yun Ruhong came for Xiao se se. Yun pianyi sighed: "brother, Se se se is dead!"


    She reminded Yun Ruhong that Xiao siser was dead, but Yun Ruhong didn''t seem to listen: "third sister, I love siser, whether she is dead or alive, even if she is nominally Li Changsheng''s person, I don''t care."


    It is said that the cloud family is infatuated. Why is the father so unfeeling? Yun pianyi didn''t think much. Just as he was about to reply to Yun Ruhong, Li Chang''an came out of the inner hall: "Yun Ruhong, you are really difficult!"


    This day, Li Chang''an was in Jingren palace. Yunruhong didn''t expect to see him come out. Immediately, he knelt down: "the emperor is welcome to the emperor. The emperor has no future!"


    "Long life? I also know that it''s a person. Everyone will die one day, and so will you."


    This is good. Is Li Chang''an scaring Yun Ruhong? Yun pianyi glanced at Li Chang''an and didn''t know what trick Li Chang''an was playing.


    Yun Ruhong on one side was even more frightened. He knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. Seeing this, Li Chang''an then said, "everyone will die one day. You and my queen are close brothers and sisters. Don''t you think you should open your heart knot?"


    Li Chang''an''s eyes really see that there is some tension between Yun pianyi and Yun Ruhong because of Chi Jindai''s affairs. He can see it.


    At this time, let Yun Ruhong lower his head first and talk to Yun Pian lightly. It seems that if Yun Ruhong doesn''t follow what Li Chang''an said, Li Chang''an doesn''t have to agree with Xiao siser''s remarriage to the Yun family and move his grave to the Yun family.


    Yun Ruhong is a sensible man: "the emperor is very right. Ruhong has a small heart about his mother."


    His mother is dead, and few people can do bad things. It''s not surprising that clouds are flying. But when Yun Pian lightly said that she was young, her heart hurt: "brother, sister is also forced. My mother''s death and several children in her stomach can''t just forget it, can''t they?"


    If he could think about it before, he probably wouldn''t end up like this. Yun Ruhong sighed: "three sisters, it''s all my fault. If I can protect you, you won''t make this choice without choice."


    The knot between the two was opened, but Li Chang''an always felt that it was not a decent thing for the royal family to remarry Xiao siser.


    Seeing that they both had red eyes, Li Chang''an put in a sentence: "Yun Ruhong, maybe it''s easy for you to make Xiao SISE remarry, but have you ever thought about the impact on the royal family?"


    "Wei Chen thought that people would feel that the palace was in disorder, which would damage the reputation of Qing Dynasty!"


    "Have you ever wondered what people would say about Xiao se?"


    "When siser was alive, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Otherwise, how could siser help the emperor so many times when the emperor was in trouble?"


    Yun Ruhong really knows how to negotiate. At this time, when talking about Xiao siser''s help to Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an is naturally sad and will want to help Xiao siser and achieve her wish.


    But Yun Ruhong underestimated Li Chang''an''s importance to Qingyu. Li Chang''an still didn''t nod: "I''ve made it clear what you''re coming for. Go back!"

 Chapter 436

    Yun Ruhong came to her Jingren palace for an imperial edict. Now Li Chang''an has not opposed Xiao SISE''s remarriage. Even if Li Chang''an asked him to leave, Yun Ruhong dare not delay here: "I''ll obey the edict!"


    Yun Ruhong walked completely. Without looking left and right in the palace, he directly returned to Yun''s house. But Xiao Wenhan was different. After coming out of the cemetery, he went to Chi''s house.


    He went to Chi''s house to see Yu ChuChu. Naturally, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were stopped by someone. But the servants of Chi''s family were Xiao Wenhan''s opponents. Before a few punches, they beat all the servants down, and then directly broke into the backyard of Chi''s family.


    When Xiao Wenhan entered Chi''s backyard, Yu ChuChu was sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair, his hand still touching his stomach, and several maidens were waiting on him.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan coming in, there were several scarred servants of the Chi family behind him. Several maids were afraid. Yu ChuChu is a person who has seen the world. She is different from these maids. She shook her hand and let these maids go down.


    Seeing Yu ChuChu like this, Xiao Wenhan''s heart was a little sour: "I don''t know if you''re doing well, so I came to see you."


    "Thank you, General Xiao. Everything is fine. Now that General Xiao has seen what he wants to see, please go back!"


    "The general didn''t come home late to see you."


    "What is general Xiao doing here?"


    "Marry!"


    Xiao Wenhan''s words frightened Yu ChuChu very much and hurriedly stepped back: "General Xiao, what are you talking about laughing?"


    "Yu ChuChu, when did I laugh with you?"


    Knowing that Xiao Wenhan is good at the Chi family, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi naturally came soon. When they came, they just saw Xiao Wenhan pestering Yu ChuChu.


    It can be seen that Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi have anger on their faces. Mrs. Chi is a straightforward person. She immediately said that Xiao Wenhan was not right: "General Xiao, what do you mean by breaking into my Chi''s house without permission?"


    "There is only one meaning, to marry Yu ChuChu!"


    This Xiao Wenhan is really honest enough. He will answer whatever Mrs. Chi asks him. But Yu ChuChu was depressed. After all, Yu ChuChu never thought he would get entangled with Xiao Wenhan.


    The period between her and Xiao Wenhan was just a love affair. She can forget it as a woman. Xiao Wenhan is a big man and has a bright future. Why do you hold on to it?


    I didn''t understand before. I thought I fell in love with Xiao Wenhan. After meeting Chi Mulan again, Yu ChuChu recalled all the past between himself and Chi Mulan. He has clearly divided what love and dependence are.


    Xiao Wenhan said in front of Chi Jinxi and Mrs. chi that he wanted to marry Yu ChuChu, which naturally made them angry. Yu ChuChu was even more frightened. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Wenhan, Mrs. Chi would have scolded.


    After looking at Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi, Yu ChuChu said, "General Xiao, you''re humiliating me!"


    "You are very important in the general''s heart. Why should the general humiliate you?"


    "I thought you were a woman. Please respect general Xiao!"


    "Chi Mulan is dead!" Xiao Wenhan shouted.


    Hearing that Chi Mulan was dead again, Yu ChuChu was very excited and slapped Xiao Wenhan in the face. Yu ChuChu''s move frightened Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. Xiao Wenhan was also an important official of the imperial court. Yu ChuChu''s move was really rude!


    Chi Jinxi has been demoted. Now his official positions are not as big as Xiao Wenhan. Besides, Chi Mulan is still Xiao Wenhan''s subordinate. Yu ChuChu''s action against Xiao Wenhan at this time is against the rules after all.


    This frightened Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi. Before they could speak, Yu ChuChu looked at Xiao Wenhan and said, "you all said Chi Mulan was dead, but I tell you, I didn''t see Mu Lan''s body. I don''t admit it!"


    "Yu ChuChu, you are so stupid! Do you want to guard him when he is not here?"


    "Yes, he is dead, and I will guard him."


    After hearing Yu ChuChu''s words, Xiao Wenhan also knew that he had lost. Even if Chi Mulan is not as good as himself in many aspects, as long as Yu ChuChu loves Chi Mulan, he will lose.


    "Do you want the body? I''ll find it back!" Xiao Wenhan turned and left.


    Seeing that Xiao Wenhan has left, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi are finally relieved. Now the Chi family can''t provoke the Xiao family. Because of the relationship between Chi Chaoyan and Li Changsheng, the Chi family is already very dangerous.


    Even if Mrs. Chi loves Chi Chaoyan again, she can only leave Chi Chaoyan in another courtyard in the palace and die alone. After Xiao Wenhan left, Mrs. Chi''s face was angry: "Yu ChuChu, you are a fox! You have married to our chi family, and you have three and four hooks. Are you going to be angry to death?"


    When she was at Chi''s house, Yu ChuChu had always endured her evil mother-in-law, which made Mrs. Chi advance an inch. Yu ChuChu has a big stomach, and Mrs. Chi doesn''t care.


    Chi Jinxi was so old that he couldn''t see it anymore: "madam, that''s enough!"


    The old man didn''t want to say more, so he turned and left. Mrs. Chi naturally followed Chi Jinxi: "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Yu ChuChu knows that Mrs. Chi has a great opinion of herself, but now she just wants to keep Chi Mulan. Since Xiao Wenhan said he was going to find Chi Mulan''s body, let him find it.


    Even if Xiao Wenhan really finds Chi Mulan''s body for himself, Yu ChuChu won''t leave Chi''s house. She loves Chi Mulan and will leave everything at Chi''s house.


    After coming out of Chi''s house, Xiao Wenhan went to a restaurant and got drunk. Finally, he was carried back by his subordinates. Along the way, Xiao Wenhan kept shouting Yu ChuChu''s name, but it was stormy all over the city.


    That night, the clouds fluttered in the palace and knew it. Yun pianyi couldn''t sit still, but Li Chang''an wouldn''t let her out: "madam, don''t think about it. People will soon forget such things."


    There are a lot of people in the capital who are idle. Their favorite thing to do is to talk about who behind their backs. Yu ChuChu has become a woman. Now he is so concerned by Xiao Wenhan. It is really the first case in the capital.


    The handmaids of Jingren Palace are chewing their tongues behind their backs. Yun pianyi really doesn''t know. Who else in the capital doesn''t take this to prevent gossip after dinner?


    She still remembers what it was like when these rumors were put on her: "my husband, it''s not good to let this develop like this!"


    "Madam, you believe that Xiao Wenhan has a sense of propriety as a husband. He will not embarrass Yu ChuChu."


    "Xianggong, it''s not difficult for my cousin? What''s the virtue of the female tiger of the Chi family? Xianggong knows better than my concubine!"


    "Madam, Xiao Wenhan had to do this just to live."


    After thinking about it, she finally understood that Li Chang''an wanted the Xiao family to make mistakes now. In this way, the Xiao family won''t take too much credit and cause disaster.


    Xiao Wenhan is a smart man. He has known Li Chang''an''s mind for a long time. He has planned from breaking into Chi''s house to being carried back to Xiao''s house drunk.


    Perhaps this was the last time Xiao Wenhan had a relationship with Yu ChuChu, and it was also the last time he showed his true feelings, so he went back with tears all the way.


    The noble girl in the capital began to chew her tongue as soon as she had nothing to do. As soon as Xiao Wenhan''s delusion about Yu ChuChu happened, Yun pianyi heard rumors about the truth of Chi Mulan''s death.


    Many people said behind his back that Chi Mulan was killed by Xiao Wenhan.


    After Chi Mulan went to the battlefield, the soldiers of Jun''an began to suffer mass casualties. The accident of Chi Mulan was the most tragic one on the battlefield of Liujiang.


    And the next morning, Xiao Wenhan didn''t come to the court because he was drunk and unconscious. In fact, seeing Xiao Wenhan do this, Li Chang''an is still very happy. After all, he finds a crime himself, which is better than others.


    After the war, the Korean and Chinese forces also began to compete in chambers. When Li Chang''an was in the court hall, his face was blue, but the ministers at the bottom were frightened.


    Although Xiao Guanghe wants to return home, but now the soldiers of the Xiao family have not been handed over to Nangong Ji, Xiao Guanghe naturally can''t go.


    Even though Li Chang''an''s face was livid, Xiao Guanghe was like nothing. Sure enough, Li Chang''an just asked Xiao Guanghe to go back and scold Xiao Wenhan.

 Chapter 437

    The Xiao family''s affairs are not enough to be afraid of. Yun pianyi is relieved to deal with the marriage between Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi.


    Nangong Ji is an understanding person. He knows that Li Chang''an just wants to have a family. Even if he marries Yu Zhi, as long as he doesn''t touch Yu Zhi, it won''t be an obstacle for Yu Zhi to go somewhere else in the future.


    Today is an auspicious day. Li Chang''an ordered someone to choose a good time for Yun pian to tie the knot with Yu Zhi. After the ceremony, Li Chang''an ordered people to make the news known to the world!


    Nangong Ji is now a hot figure. She not only made great achievements in the battlefield, but also married sister Jinlan, the empress of the empress. She is really envious of many people.


    After coming back from the state of Liang, there were many legends about Nangong Ji. Yun pianyi couldn''t guess who was behind the scenes. He was so worried that he began to think about Nangong Ji now.


    Yun Pian lightly thinks about it, and can only think of one person, that is Li Changfeng. Anyway, she came back from the state of Liang. It''s unreasonable not to meet her second sister.


    While it was still early, yunpian lightly let people drive to King Ning''s house. Like before leaving Beijing, the old princess was still crazy. Although yunruyan was nominally a side princess, she just entered Prince Ning''s house. Yunpian lightly felt that yunruyan was much more elegant than late sunset.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yun Ruyan with a stomach and Chi Xiyan on the side, just like a complaining woman. The whole face was not angry.


    Seeing himself coming, the whole Ning palace was very solemn. After Yun Pian lightly went in, he glanced at the cloud like smoke. Without saying anything, he looked at Li Changfeng: "this palace has something to say to King Ning. If you''re okay, just step back!"


    Li Changfeng is not stupid. He also knows what yunpian came for. Yun pianyi is really smart. He can guess so quickly that he has accumulated his power when they leave Beijing.


    Now the situation in the DPRK and China is unstable, and Li Changfeng also wants to have a place in the DPRK and China, so people have done many things behind his back.


    When all the people nearby were gone, Li Changfeng invited Yun pian to the house with a polite appearance, but Yun Pian knew that Li Changfeng was a man with bad water.


    In those years, he killed Lao Ning Wang himself in order to live. It was not generally cruel. Now she really doesn''t know how to persuade him to stop.


    As soon as the maid of Prince Ning''s residence served tea, Li Changfeng asked them to retreat. Even if there was no third person in the room, Li Changfeng still looked like he didn''t know anything: "I don''t know what''s important for the empress to come to King Ning''s house?"


    "Li Changfeng, you don''t have to wear this palace dress?"


    "What does the queen mean?"


    "You formed a party for personal gain while the palace and the emperor were not in the capital. You also spread rumors about the emperor and asked the courtiers to support you. You want to rebel, don''t you?"


    Li Changfeng is really interesting, but he doesn''t want to admit it in front of Yun pianyi. Now that he is fledgling, how can he compete with Li Changan?


    The tea of Prince Ning''s residence, Yun pianyi, can''t drink a mouthful: "Li Changfeng, I''m here to advise you to stop."


    "I didn''t do anything. What can I stop?"


    "You want to fatten Nangong Ji, and then use Nangong Ji to deal with the emperor. This palace knows."


    After talking, Yun Pian lightly got up. Anyway, Li Changfeng was in front of her, but she didn''t want to tell the truth. She didn''t think it was meaningful to talk to such a person.


    But Li Changfeng stopped her: "Xiao''er, the king doesn''t want to hurt you. Don''t force the king!"


    "Do you still want to leave me here?"


    "As far as I know, when you left the palace, the emperor was in the imperial study. He and I didn''t know your whereabouts. It''s easy for me to have anything to do with you."


    This Li Changfeng is really calculating. Before Li Changan comes back, let people take a walk around. The news that Li Changan is a real eunuch shakes the minister.


    Moreover, up to now, he and Li Chang''an don''t even have a child, which is undoubtedly a lie. Now I''ve come to find Li Changfeng, right in the heart.


    Li Changfeng will make people spread rumors that he and Li Changfeng are still in love and will have a private meeting in the daytime. After seeing Li Changfeng''s trick clearly, Yun pianyi felt silly.


    Because I know I will marry Nangong Ji in a few days. Now I don''t even have anyone around me. If Li Changfeng wants to bow hard and slander himself, some people believe that it is because Li Changan doesn''t lift up, her old relationship with Li Changfeng will rekindle.


    This Li Changfeng is really a scum man. At this time, he not only stops Yun Pian''s way, but also holds Yun pian in his arms. Yun pianyi was very flustered. Seeing that Li Changfeng couldn''t be pushed away, he slapped him in the face.


    "Ben Wang is the first man you fall in love with! For the sake of Li Chang''an, you actually beat him!"


    "You let go of the palace!" the cloud lightly roared in Li Changfeng''s arms.


    "Yun pianyi, when you came, you didn''t think that this king would deal with you like this?"


    "I thought you had a conscience!"


    "Conscience? The king killed his father. Tell the king if he had conscience, would he kill his father himself in order to live?"


    How old Ning Wang died was still fresh in yunpian''s memory. She said, "old Ning Wang asked you to kill him, not to let you avenge yourself! He just wanted you to live well!"


    "I still can''t forget the scene when my father died in front of me. Do you know that for so long, my palace can often dream of the scene when my father died!"


    "Have you ever thought about the clouds? And the children in her belly. You hope your children can live like you. There is no peace in your life?"


    When it comes to his children, Li Changfeng is indeed shaken. Seeing that Li Changfeng is distracted, the cloud lightly pushes Li Changfeng away: "Li Changfeng, it''s not too late to turn back now!"


    "But the king''s father died and was killed by the king. When you forced the king to do these, you didn''t think that the king would retaliate?"


    It''s really a dead brain. If Lao Ning didn''t want to rebel, how could he be killed? Yun pianyi also knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Changfeng to run out, but Li Changfeng practiced Kung Fu, picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at Yun pianyi.


    Yunpian lightly fell to the ground. He went to yunpian lightly and squatted down: "lightly, the king really doesn''t want to hurt you. You''re obedient, okay?"


    Li Changfeng is trying to touch himself. How can Yun pianyi be obedient? Fortunately, at this time, Yun Ruyan came in from the outside. Seeing the cloud lightly falling to the ground, Li Changfeng was so close again.


    Yunruyan also understood that Li Changfeng was just using himself. She came in with a stomach and was pushed away by Li Changfeng from Yun pianyi: "Lord, look back! Yan''er doesn''t want to lose you!"


    "Clouds are like smoke. The king has never loved you from beginning to end. He is just moved by your deep feelings for the king. If you don''t go, the king will be rude to you!"


    From the moment when Yun pianyi came alone to find Li Changfeng, Yun Ruyan felt that something was wrong. Now his guess was right, and Yun Ruyan was unwilling to accept the fact: "Lord, stop making trouble. It''s still time to turn back now!"


    Why didn''t Li Changfeng think about his children? But the tragic death of Lao Ning Wang and the madness of the old princess are all the pain that Li Changfeng can''t let go of. He looked at the cloud like smoke: "smoke, I''m sorry, this king can only do this to you."


    At the end of his speech, Li Changfeng shouted to the outside: "come on, help Princess yunbian back to the room!"


    As soon as Li Changfeng spoke, two bodyguards came in and forcibly took Yun Ruyan out. And these people were very sensible and closed the door.


    At this time, Yun pianyi had no way back, and Li Changfeng became ferocious. He began to tear Yun Pian''s clothes, but before Li Changfeng succeeded, he heard a notice at the door: "the emperor has arrived!"


    Obviously, Li Changfeng has sent someone to stare at the palace. Why didn''t Li Changan get any news when he left the palace? Seeing Li Changfeng thinking about it, Yun pianyi kicked him away: "Li Changfeng, your man is dead, so he didn''t come back to inform you!"


    Li Chang''an really has the ability and strategy, and is best at attacking people''s hearts. It''s not difficult to guess who he has placed next to him.

 Chapter 438

    When he learned that Li Chang''an was coming, Yun pianyi smiled. After all, he was no longer in danger. Li Changfeng did not offend Yun Pian lightly any more, but also helped Yun Pian lightly up: "you go, I will bear all the responsibilities."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chang''an opened the door and came in. I saw that there were only Yun Pian lightly and Li Changfeng in the room, and Yun Pian lightly was not well dressed, and his face was very ugly.


    Before Li Chang''an asked, Li Changfeng planned to kneel down and take the blame, but Yun pianyi spoke first: "just playing with my second sister, so my clothes are a little messy."


    Li Chang''an can see that Yun Pian is lying, but he just doesn''t understand why Yun Pian wants to help Li Changfeng. Is it the same as what she said? Her heart is flooded?


    Anyway, Li Changan came to clean up Li Changfeng today. He doesn''t mind adding another charge to Li Changfeng. He didn''t say anything, but Yun pianyi knew that Li Chang''an was suspicious of his words: "my lady really likes to play!"


    Yun pianyi wanted to help Li Changfeng for the sake of the child in Yun Ruyan''s belly, but Li Changan has seen through his mind: "madam, I heard that Yun Ruyan is not feeling well. Go and see her!"


    He is supporting himself away. How can the clouds not be clear? But it would be bad for him to annoy Li Chang''an now, so he followed several bodyguards to the yunruyan yard.


    Seeing that Yun Pian lightly came to his yard, he was brought by several bodyguards with faces. Yun Ruyan seemed to understand something: "the emperor is coming, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, the emperor is here."


    "The Lord is dying." the cloud is like smoke and his face is like ashes.


    Of course she knows that Li Changan is here to clean up Li Changfeng. She can find that Li Changfeng is forming a party for personal gain. Li Changan can''t know nothing.


    As he thought, Yun pianyi stayed in the yard until it was almost night before Li Chang''an came to pick him up and went back to the palace. As for what Li Chang''an and Li Changfeng said and how to deal with Li Changfeng, Yun pianyi didn''t dare to ask.


    After returning to Jingren palace, Li Chang''an took the initiative to say, "Li Changfeng has organized gangs. The people found have been set up for his husband."


    "All killed?"


    "Some have been killed and some demoted. But my husband knows that some people hide well. My husband hasn''t found out who they are."


    "What about Li Changfeng?"


    "I''ll stay in King Ning''s house all my life. If I leave the house, I''ll be killed."


    Such punishment is really not heavy. After all, Li Changfeng has the heart of rebellion. The most bitter thing is that Li Chang''an is a fake eunuch. Now, because of himself, he is said to be a real eunuch.


    Yun pianyi asked again, "does the prime minister know how rumors are in the market?"


    "What else can you say if you say that being a husband is a real eunuch and that being a husband doesn''t lift it?"


    In the past, Li Chang''an really didn''t care. After all, he was nine thousand years old. People can say what they like. Now he is the emperor and can''t tolerate such rumors!


    He looked at the clouds lightly, and always felt that he wanted to have a child with her, not for blocking youyou''s mouth, but for the love between them.


    It''s very pleasant for two people in love to have one or two children. Before yunpianyi could figure out what he was going to do, he had been pressed by Li Changan.


    After learning about the rumors in the market, Li Chang''an is committed to making people with Yun pian. He likes to come to Jingren palace when he is free.


    Li Chang''an came to Jingren palace so frequently and often asked the minister to wait in the imperial study. After so many days, the story of Li Chang''an''s indulgence spread.


    Although Li Changfeng''s game was broken, Yun pianyi didn''t get a good word. Li Changan was a little distressed. After the discussion, Li Chang''an ordered Xiao se to remarry.


    It also said that Xiao Sese died to resist Li Changsheng, which made Xiao Sese a generation of chaste martyrs. Although Yun Ruhong''s future marriage will have an impact, this is what Yun Ruhong wants, and Li Changan will give it to him.


    The days in the palace were really boring. The clouds danced lightly. Seeing that the weather was getting better, they went out of the palace. Naturally, Li Chang''an couldn''t be idle and went out of the palace with the clouds.


    Before leaving the palace, Li Chang''an really didn''t know that this matter in the capital had been compiled into an opera and sung in the teahouse. When Yun pianyi went to the teahouse, it was the first time she heard such a play. She always felt something was wrong.


    The stories of Xiao Sese and Yun Ruhong have been sung through. How come no one dares to sing about these things of Xiao Wenhan and Yu ChuChu?


    Seeing the curious little face of Yun Pian lightly, Li Chang''an also knew what Yun Pian lightly was thinking: "madam, do you know why no one sang the story of Xiao Wenhan and Yu ChuChu?"


    "Is it difficult that the Xiao family and the Chi family let people suppress it?"


    "The lady is really smart. The Xiao family has been suppressed."


    It''s not strange. It''s strange that Xiao Wenhan is not in the capital today. It''s a little strange. Yun pianyi is a curious baby: "Xianggong, I heard that Xiao Wenhan is not in the capital today. What did he do?"


    "Go to Liujiang country."


    "What?" Yun pianyi couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Now that the war is over, Xiao Wenhan still goes to Liujiang state. Isn''t that what he''s looking for? Yun Pian lightly looked shocked and then asked, "what is Xiao Wenhan doing in Liujiang country?"


    "Shouldn''t it be to find Chi Mulan''s body so that Yu ChuChu can admit the truth that Chi Mulan is dead?"


    These two people are really interesting. One doesn''t believe that Chi Mulan is dead, and the other has to prove it. And Li Chang''an also said that Xiao Wenhan left the city in the middle of the night and didn''t even submit his papers to himself.


    Yun Pian lightly listens and doesn''t want to speak. After all, Li Chang''an wants the Xiao family to make mistakes. Now, Xiao Wenhan is not stupid to do so.


    And she also heard that Xiao Wenhan asked someone to Hang Li Changsheng''s body at the east gate for three days, and then threw it to the random burial post before leaving the capital.


    After Li Chang''an knew this, he just said it was about the royal face and asked Xiao Wenhan to accept the punishment when he came back, but no one knew what the punishment was.


    Listening to the opera sung by the teahouse, Yun Pian lightly thought that he went out with the army and followed Li Chang''an. There were many thrilling things, and there were no stories about himself.


    Seeing that she wanted to know everything on her face, Li Chang''an didn''t hide these things: "before, Xiao Wenhan broke into Chi''s house and said he wanted to marry Yu ChuChu, but Yu ChuChu said that he would not admit Chi Mulan''s death if he didn''t see Chi Mulan''s body."


    There are enough infatuated men and women in the world. Yun pianyi also knows that there is no such thing about himself and Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an should have sent someone to suppress it.


    This is how she is. She is tired of boring days in the palace. As soon as she arrives at the teahouse, she will sit until evening before she is willing to go back to the palace. On the way back, Li Chang''an could see that yunpian''s life was very boring: "my lady feels boring. Are there too few women in the harem?"


    It is said that men become bad as soon as they develop. Is that true? Is Li Changan turning a corner and telling himself to accept the imperial concubine?


    She didn''t want to pretend to be confused. She glanced at Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, you think my concubine is boring. If you want to take a concubine, my concubine doesn''t object. Besides, the concubines in the harem, such as Han Xin, call the troops, the more the better. That''s the best, isn''t it?"


    "Who is Han Xin?" Li Chang''an wondered.


    In fact, the focus of this statement is not who Han Xin is, but that Li Chang''an wants the princess. Yun pianyi ignored him and pursed her lips until she returned to Jingren palace and never smiled at Li Chang''an.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t seem to understand anything. Why did he provoke Yun Pian lightly? Is it for Han Xin? He thought about it, but he still couldn''t remember who Han Xin was?


    When he wanted to go to bed in Jingren palace, he found that the sleeping Hall of Jingren palace had been tied by clouds. Seeing the wrong posture of Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an kicked the door of the bedroom hall, but there was a lot of noise.


    Hu Kui came with a lot of people. He thought it was an assassin and immediately asked people to guard. Seeing Hu Kui''s posture, Li Chang''an also understood that Hu Kui''s brain is simple, but his courage is really fat.


    He put his hand on Hu Kui''s shoulder: "Hu Kui, how many years have you been with me?"


    "This is the twentieth year."


    "Then you don''t know me yet?"


    "There''s so much noise in the bedroom of Jingren palace. Isn''t there an assassin?"


    "Where did the assassin come from? I kicked him!" Li Chang''an said with his teeth clenched.

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Hu Kui understood and blushed: "so this is the taste of the boudoir. Hu Kui understood, so let them step down!"


    "You step down too!" said Li Chang''an.


    At the end of his speech, Hu Kui asked people to step down, but when Li Chang''an came in, he saw that Yun pianyi had woken up: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Don''t you think the more women in the palace are the better? Just find a bunch of women to come in, and I won''t stop."


    He realized that yunpian was angry about it. He smiled: "I''ve never had such a mind for my husband. Don''t think about it."


    "What do you mean there are more women in the palace? Are those ministers going to stuff their daughters in when they see that there is no movement in my stomach?"


    Yunpian lightly guessed right, but Li Chang''an admitted: "there are ministers who advise like this, but Weifu won''t do so. Weifu promised her a couple all her life."


    "What do you mean by that today?"


    "You always feel boring recently, and Yu ChuChu washes his face with tears every day for Chi Mulan''s business. Being a husband means to invite Yu ChuChu to the palace to accompany his wife."


    The dead man really misunderstood himself. She had a good face: "that''s right. The door is broken. It''s cold. Come up!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Chang''an jumped to the bed: "it''s still the mother''s considerate husband!"


    He has been in his thirties and is still looking at the clouds lightly. He is really worried. After all, his words are not very good.


    What Yun pianyi didn''t expect was that after coming up, Li Chang''an also asked himself: "madam, who is Han Xin?"


    It is said that women love to be jealous. Yun pianyi always thinks that men are no better. After all, she is still pestering herself to ask who Han Xin is now? She was thinking, do she want to tell him about Han Xin in history, or the slag man in the Canyon?


    She made a decision, said nothing, turned over and turned her back to him. The next day, Hu Kui was positive and immediately asked someone to change the door.


    Yun pianyi saw Hu Kui here again and went forward: "Hu Kui, are you guigeng?"


    "Two years younger than the emperor. What happened to the empress?"


    "It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. The Emperor didn''t marry Hu Kui. He said that Hu Kui should choose by himself. When he met someone he liked, the girl would be happy to tell him."


    This Li Chang''an is making an international joke. Is it possible for a rough man like Hu Kui to chase girls himself?


    Hu Kui is such a big man. When he talks about this, his face is red. Taking advantage of Nangong Ji''s wedding, Yun pianyi thinks of a way to let Hu Kui ask for a daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of this, Yun pianyi went to Li Chang''an and said that she wanted to arrange Yu Zhi''s marriage with Nangong Ji. Hearing Yun pianyi say this, Li Chang''an was surprised: "madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just think I want to join the fun."


    Originally, Li Chang''an had asked people to do it, but it was really inappropriate for Yun pian to do it by herself: "well, madam, you know what happened before you married Nangong mansion, and then you can''t participate in it, okay?"


    "It''s enough for me to do things in Jingren palace. I don''t have that kind of mind. I go to watch others'' bridal chamber."


    She almost let Li Chang''an spit out a mouthful of old blood. Fortunately, Li Chang''an always knew that she was upset and played cards.


    Now that Li Chang''an has agreed, Yun Pian Yi doesn''t linger in the imperial study, and even goes back to Jingren palace. Li Chang''an always has a bad hunch. It seems that yunpian is doing something big, which is still an unprecedented "big event".


    Anyway, there is no big deal now. Let Yun Pian lightly make trouble, but unexpectedly, Yun Pian lightly fainted just after tossing in Jingren palace.


    The people in Jingren palace were so frightened that they immediately sent someone to find Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an also held discussions with several ministers. As soon as he heard this, Li Chang''an rushed to Jingren palace regardless of how many people were in the imperial study.


    When he arrived at Jingren palace, Li Chang''an was sweating all over and there were many beads of sweat on his forehead. As soon as he entered the door, he pointed to the maid kneeling on the ground: "how do you do things and how can you make the queen faint?"


    "The empress said she would personally handle sister Yu Zhi''s marriage. She was so happy that she jumped up and down. The maidservants just wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it!" the maid in waiting cried.


    Seeing these people, Li Chang''an was even more angry: "if anything happens to the empress, I will kill you!"


    At this time, Yu Zhi came out of the inner hall and gave a wink to several palace maids who were kneeling on the ground. Several palace maids also knew that Yu Zhi was coming to save them and immediately withdrew.


    At this time, the imperial doctor also came out of the inner hall: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor! The empress is happy, more than one month!"


    After listening to the words of the imperial doctor, Li Chang''an was stunned. After being married for so long, Li Chang''an was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    Since the imperial doctor said that yunpian was happy, and didn''t say anything different about yunpian, Li Chang''an let the imperial doctor go on.


    At this time, Yun pianyi also woke up: "Xianggong, why are you here?"


    "The lady fainted. Why didn''t my husband come?"


    Just now, she just felt that Yu Zhi''s room was not festive enough, so she went on the stage by herself. Who knew she was so unlucky that she fainted.


    She just wanted to ask herself what happened. Li Chang''an then said, "madam, you have a lot of meat in your stomach. You can''t move any more!"


    She understood that she was in good health. How could she suddenly faint? It turned out that she was upset by Li Chang''an. Up to now, she is both happy and worried.


    Li Chang''an was puzzled when he saw the expression of Yun Pian Qian, but he remembered that Yun Pian Qian wanted a child very much: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My body is only eighteen. Now I have children. I''m really a little unprepared."


    Before, Li Chang''an offended many ministers in order not to accept the imperial concubine, and many ministers gossiped behind their backs. Now, Li Chang''an immediately asked people to release the news so that those ministers would not gossip behind their backs.


    Li Chang''an so hurriedly let people tell the world the news of his pregnancy. Yun pianyi was really surprised: "my husband, he hasn''t arrived for two months and hasn''t settled down yet. What are you worried about?"


    "Of course, I''m worried. In this way, no one in the court will always let me be a princess."


    As a queen, yunpian also has many things that are difficult for her to do. As the king of a country, Li Chang''an is naturally the same.


    Yun Pian lightly seems to understand that Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi are getting married soon. Li Chang''an probably wants Nangong Ji to see the facts.


    His goal has already been achieved, and Yun Pian Yi doesn''t know. What''s the point of doing so much? But what''s in Li Chang''an''s heart, Yun pianyi also knows that he can''t guess.

 Chapter 440

    After learning that she was pregnant, Yun pianyi was as interested in Nangong Ji''s marriage with Yu Zhi as before. It''s not the same as before. In order to make the room look more festive, I jumped up and down.


    Before the wedding date, Li Chang''an received the document sent by Xiao Wenhan and said that he had found Chi Mulan. He was stunned. Xiao Wenhan found Chi Mulan, not Chi Mulan''s body.


    As soon as he heard the news, Li Chang''an told Yun Pian lightly. Yun Pian lightly was naturally happy and wanted to go to Chi''s house to tell Yu ChuChu, but Li Chang''an stopped him: "madam, leave this matter alone and let Xiao Wenhan solve it by himself!"


    Since Li Chang''an doesn''t want to move much, Yun pianyi can only do it according to Li Chang''an''s meaning. On the third day after receiving the news, I heard that Xiao Wenhan was going back to Beijing.


    The date is tomorrow. What people like Xiao Wenhan really do is big news.


    Different from before, Xiao Wenhan''s this time is not a victory in the war. Li Chang''an doesn''t need to meet him. On the contrary, he also ordered people to go to the east gate. As soon as Xiao Wenhan came back, he took him to himself to take the blame.


    As soon as he entered the city, Xiao Wenhan understood that Li Chang''an wanted to see him himself, which was only a formal punishment. He found Chi Mulan back. Although Chi Mulan hasn''t woke up yet, he doesn''t regret it.


    Seeing Hu Kui''s gloomy face, Xiao Wenhan was not afraid: "Hu Kui, this general will go to Chi''s house and go back to the palace with you. It''s really important!"


    "General Xiao, Hu Kui was ordered to return to the palace as soon as General Xiao entered the capital. Don''t you embarrass me?"


    "The general can only embarrass you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Wenhan started, and Hu Kui could only fight with Xiao Wenhan, but Li Chang''an also told him to let Xiao Wenhan go. Hu Kui could only hand over with Xiao Wenhan casually, and then let Xiao Wenhan go.


    Xiao Wenhan is a military general, but when he came to Beijing, he took a carriage. It''s really puzzling. Hu Kui followed Xiao Wenhan to Chi''s house.


    Yu ChuChu is basking in the sun in the yard. Although she heard about Xiao Wenhan''s return to Beijing in the morning, she also knows that if Xiao Wenhan finds Chi Mulan''s body, he will inform himself in advance.


    There was no letter. It must be that Xiao Wenhan didn''t want to find Chi Mulan''s body, but now it came that Xiao Wenhan wanted to see himself.


    Hearing the servant''s report, Yu ChuChu immediately stood up and said, "General Xiao came alone?"


    "There were several attendants, and General Hu Kui followed."


    Hu Kui followed Xiao Wenhan to Chi''s house. It''s really confusing. Yu ChuChu also asked people to invite them in.


    As soon as they heard that Xiao Wenhan came to see Yu ChuChu, Mrs. Chi and Chi Jinxi rushed to the yard, but Xiao Wenhan and Hu Kui came in together, which confused them.


    What puzzles them even more is that behind Xiao Wenhan and Hu Kui, there is a waiter carrying a stretcher, and there is a man on the stretcher. At this moment, Yu ChuChu blushed before Xiao Wenhan spoke: "General Xiao, are you kidding?"


    "Clearly, I''m not kidding. I found Chi Mulan!"


    Before, Xiao Wenhan insisted that Chi Mulan was dead, but he went to Liujiang country for more than half a month and brought back a person. He said he didn''t joke with himself. Yu ChuChu naturally couldn''t believe it: "even if you want to cheat me, there''s no need to let someone pretend to be my husband!"


    "If it''s Chi Mulan, go and see for yourself."


    Speaking of Chi Mulan, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi were also very excited. They also walked forward. Their whole body was shaking. Then Mrs. Chi cried, "Lan''er!"


    Hearing what Mrs. Chi said, Yu ChuChu seemed to understand. Xiao Wenhan really found Chi Mulan back.


    Yu ChuChu also went forward. The person he saw was indeed Chi Mulan, but Chi Mulan was still in a coma, so he asked Xiao Wenhan, "General Xiao, what''s the matter with my husband?"


    "Chi Mulan hurt his head in that war and hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Hearing this news, Chi Jinxi and Mrs. Chi looked pale. Chi Jinxi almost fainted. If Mrs. Chi hadn''t helped him, something would have happened.


    Yu ChuChu thought for a moment: "General Xiao, how did you find my husband?"


    "I had someone look for it before, but I didn''t find the body, so I left a few people there to guard. After receiving the news, some people who looked like Chi Mulan dared to go there immediately."


    "Thank you, General Xiao. Since Mu Lan has come back, General Xiao would better go back to the palace and recover his life!"


    After Yu ChuChu reminded Xiao Wenhan so, Xiao Wenhan immediately asked someone to leave Chi Mulan here, and then followed Hu Kui back to the palace.


    Hearing that Xiao Wenhan came back, he came back with the unconscious Chi Mulan. Yun Pian was more surprised than anyone. Naturally, he wanted to go to the imperial study.


    Before he reached the imperial study, he heard that the palace people said that Li Chang''an wanted to blame Xiao Wenhan. She quickened her pace, but when she got to the door of the imperial study, she already saw Hu Kui ordering people to execute.


    Looking at Hu Kui''s fight, he called a force. The cloud danced lightly and felt pain. She wanted to stop her, but Yu Zhi stopped her: "empress, what are you worried about? Hu Kui seems to fight very hard, but General Xiao can get out of bed tomorrow morning!"


    She really doesn''t know if the people in the palace are too bored. She''s really speechless to play such a childish game.


    No wonder when she first came, she only heard Hu Kui beating people, but didn''t hear Xiao Wenhan''s cry. I thought it was Xiao Wenhan''s iron bone, not afraid of Hu Kui''s stick, so it''s like this!


    Forget it, she doesn''t bother to take care of the affairs in the court. Anyway, the thing to be busy now is to make preparations for the marriage between Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi.


    Just thinking of this, she saw Nangong Ji coming. She looked at Nangong Ji and said, "Lord Qingming came to see General Hu Kui''s execution?"


    "Yes, let''s have a look, so as to remind Qingming what will happen if he goes against the emperor!" Nangong Ji''s face was light.


    Listening to Nangong Ji''s words like this, it seems that he is dissatisfied with Li Chang''an in his words. But Mr. Xiao Wenhan resisted the order and refused to marry. Then he left the city overnight. As a city guard, it''s not too much to beat him alive, let alone kill him alive.


    After Hu Kui finished, Nangong Ji passed by and helped Xiao Wenhan up: "General Xiao, can you endure?"


    "It''s all right, just these sticks. As a martial artist, how can he not endure it?" at the end of his speech, Xiao Wenhan still wanted to stay away from Nangong Ji.


    Since the end of the war, Yun pianyi always felt that the people around her had almost changed, but she really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, the guards of the Xiao family also came up and carried Xiao Wenhan back on a stretcher. This was the end. At this time, Li Chang''an came out: "Qingming, why are you here?"


    "I heard that Hu Kui was excited about beating people, so come and have a look. Who did the emperor challenge again?"


    In just a few words, Yun Pian came out. There seemed to be some differences between Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji. It seems that they are guessing their own thoughts, but after all, no one takes a step back.

 Chapter 441

    It is said that the relationship between women is complex, but in yunpian''s opinion, the relationship between men is not much simpler. After all, I already have a body, and I don''t have any mind to think so much anymore.


    Yu Zhi was right. Hu Kui hit hard, but the next day, Xiao Wenhan went up like a nobody. Although Li Changfeng has been under house arrest by Li Changan, during their absence from the capital, Li Changfeng has won over many courtiers.


    Nowadays, many people in the court follow Li Changfeng. Li Changan also knows that Li Changfeng''s people intend to win over Nangong Ji, and even went to Nangong mansion late at night.


    Looking at Li Chang''an so worried, Yun Pian lightly guessed something like: "Xianggong, Li Chang Feng is really haunted. He can''t go out. There are so many dead men."


    "There were old ningwang''s people before, but now there are new people to follow Li Changfeng."


    "Xianggong, are these people crazy? How long has Lao Ning Wang died and how long have you been sitting in this dragon chair? They still want to rebel?"


    "Once they join the camp of King Ning''s residence, they can''t change in their life. Moreover, if they can''t get out, it will be a dead end for them, madam. They are fighting for their husband for their own life, do you understand?"


    Since ancient times, emperors have been like this, and those involved have been killed. She still remembered that a few days ago, Li Changan told himself that some people had been killed and those who had not been found out naturally had to take action.


    Seeing that she had a body, Li Chang''an said, "madam, don''t think so much. After all, if you have a child, you can rest assured to raise the fetus and give birth to the child, OK?"


    "My husband, don''t worry. This time, I won''t let anything happen to the child."


    When it comes to children, Yun pianyi is really worried about Yu ChuChu. Although Chi Mulan came back, Chi Mulan never woke up. Li Chang''an also wouldn''t let himself go out of the palace. He simply asked Li Chang''an here: "Xianggong, how''s Chi Mulan?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time. I don''t know if I can wake up. Besides, if my brain is hurt, even if I wake up, it may not be the same as before."


    Yu ChuChu waited for a long time, but in the end, he waited for a vegetable. Yun Pian lightly felt that he didn''t feel the taste in his heart: "what are you going to do about Chi Mulan, my husband?"


    "Wait until he wakes up, maybe he won''t wake up all his life." after that, Li Chang''an began to sigh again, and then went outside.


    She followed him and unknowingly went to Meilin. Yun pianyi asked Li Chang''an, "my husband, I''m not afraid. After this red plum, I always think it''s beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful, madam. Come this way."


    After returning to the palace, Yun pianyi had no leisure to relax around. I don''t know. Li Chang''an planted a peach forest on the other side of Meilin.


    Seeing these small peach trees, Yun pianyi smiled: "Xianggong, when will you enjoy the peach blossoms?"


    "I don''t know about my husband, but my wife said before that I would plant peach trees next to Meilin. After enjoying plum blossoms in winter, I could enjoy peach flowers in spring."


    That''s what she said casually before. She didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would fall in love. She walked and walked to the gate of the east palace. She still remembers that many things happened in the east palace.


    She couldn''t help pushing the door open. When she saw that everything inside was still the same as when she lived in the East Palace, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. Then she went to Chengen hall. Li Chang''an didn''t want to come here. After all, she lost their children here.


    Thinking of the child, Yun Pian lightly thought of the person who killed his child. Now they are all dead, but Yun Pian lightly also knows that the child can''t come back.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. I''m so sentimental that I revisited my hometown. At this time, Hu Kui came with a letter in his hand.


    Yun pianyi didn''t want to see these things. After all, she couldn''t see what was written on it for a long time. After reading the letter, Li Chang''an smiled: "Como is coming."


    "What?" the clouds fluttered. It was an accident.


    Speaking of Como, she remembered that she and Como had given those slaves freedom together in the northern Xuanwu Street. Como is also a man of temperament, and she likes Como very much.


    Speaking of Como, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t help asking, "my dear husband, Como has the favorite grape wine with my concubine?"


    "What do you say? You drank all the wine that Como brought last time. Now that you have a body, you can''t touch it anymore. Do you understand?"


    "It''s not too late to drink when my concubine has a baby!"


    She succeeded in teasing Li Chang''an: "madam, you won''t be born until about eight months!"


    As soon as he said about the child behind him, the cloud danced lightly and got a headache. What kind of medical environment in ancient times? The child took his life in exchange. She sighed: "my husband, if I can get a test tube baby, I''ll find a woman to give birth to you."


    She said she wanted to find a woman to have a baby for herself. Li Chang''an was very frightened: "madam, do you remember holding your face for the sake of the courtier''s making you a princess?"


    "Of course, this test tube baby doesn''t have to be born in circles, okay?"


    "What is a circle fork, and what is a test tube?"


    She really felt that she was out of her mind. She told an ancient about test tube babies. She shook her head: "nothing more. Xianggong, you are an ancient, don''t understand modern things, and your concubine can''t explain clearly. Don''t ask again!"


    She wouldn''t let herself ask, and Li Chang''an wouldn''t ask, but after Li Chang''an went to the imperial study, she heard that Yun Pian lightly came to her with a bunch of beautiful women.


    Seeing that the clouds were dancing lightly, Li Chang''an wiped the sweat on his forehead: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "Before, those ministers always let the prime minister accept the imperial concubine. Isn''t this to prevent the prime minister from being embarrassed?"


    To put it bluntly, Yun pianyi is pregnant. She''s just thinking about it. Needless to say, Li Chang''an knows: "madam, stop making trouble. I don''t want anyone else for my husband. Let them all go back!"


    "Really?" the cloud lightly hesitated.


    "Of course it''s true, madam. If you guess again, there will be a crack between us."


    The feelings between them were hard won. Yun pianyi also understood that he was fooling around at this time, so he shook his hand and let those beautiful women go down: "my husband, I have so many concubines, don''t you feel good?"


    "Of course it''s hard, but madam, if you feel you have nothing to do and you marry Yu Zhi three days later, will you fuck snacks?"


    Yun pianyi is also doing the wedding. She is afraid that Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi will feel noisy when they toss about like this: "the wedding organized by my husband and concubine must be different from the traditional wedding of Jun''an country!"


    "It''s good to be special, madam. Don''t worry about it!"


    Li Chang''an really dares to say that if Yun Pian is cruel, it is estimated that Nangong Ji doesn''t even have the mind to enter the bridal chamber: "my husband, I want to, but I''m not afraid that Mr. Qingming doesn''t want to enter the bridal chamber?"


    "The person in Qingming''s heart is you. No matter who you marry, he won''t enter the bridal chamber."

 Chapter 442

    In the world, only love is the most difficult thing. Yun pianyi doesn''t see it. She will take herself as a gift to Nangong Ji. Anyway, their marriage can''t be done by themselves, so they can only come according to Li Chang''an''s wishes.


    Yun Pian lightly was clever. She asked the maids of Jingren palace to stay in Yu Zhi''s boudoir. When Nangong Ji and his party came, they asked people to line up and wait for the red envelope outside.


    Nangong Ji and his party didn''t know what the red envelope was, and Yun pianyi came out: "the red envelope is an external thing, money! Hurry, come back when the money is gone!"


    Nangong Ji and his party realized that the clouds could be seen lightly. Nangong Ji finally stretched her eyebrows when she saw herself. Although it''s a good thing that the bridegroom doesn''t put his face on, it''s not a good thing that he smiles when he sees himself.


    Nangong Ji thought that what Yun pianyi said about her wedding would be difficult for her. But it''s not like making trouble for others to stop yourself and ask for anything outside of yourself.


    After entering Jingren palace, Nangong Ji realized that this was what yunpian lightly said to make things difficult. Then he entered the door. The roads of Jingren palace were covered with stones. Yun pianyi also ordered them to take off their shoes before they were allowed to enter the door.


    Seeing this posture, Hu Kui felt that Yun Pian was fierce enough, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to take off his shoes. It''s OK for a decent general like Hu Kui. Today''s clothes are decent.


    But some soldiers made do with it differently. As soon as they took off their shoes, everyone covered their mouths and noses. The clouds danced lightly and immediately felt like they were on the train at the peak of summer.


    That smell is really unspeakable! Originally, the reaction during pregnancy was not obvious, but they tossed about it, and the cloud danced and spit it out directly.


    He wanted to do something lively, but Yun pianyi threw himself up. Seeing this, Li Chang''an also scattered.


    He immediately asked the imperial doctor to come here. When Yun Pian lightly looked better, the auspicious time had arrived, and Yun Pian lightly could only go to Yu Zhi''s room.


    When she arrived, she had not covered her head yet. When she saw the clouds coming, she blushed: "empress..."


    "Isn''t it true that I have married the golden orchid? How can I still call it so shengfen?" Yun pianyi corrected Yu Zhi''s name.


    "Yes, we are sworn brothers and sisters. The empress didn''t say it. I really forgot."


    "What a silly girl! Don''t be bullied by Mr. Qingming when you arrive at Nangong mansion!"


    Yu Zhi knew very well that he and Nangong Ji respected each other at most, and the rest could no longer. Since Yun pianyi is already Yu Zhi''s sister of Jinlan, she sends Yu Zhi to the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Nangong Ji waiting at the door, yunpian lightly handed Yu Zhi''s hand to Nangong Ji. She walked into Nangong Ji and stuck to his ear: "Mr. Qingming, my sister will give it to you!"


    All he wanted was Yun Pian lightly. Now he insisted on putting Yu Zhi around him. Nangong Ji couldn''t laugh at all, but now she still had to talk to herself like this. Nangong Ji''s eyes were red.


    It is inevitable that some people with great heart can''t see why Nangong Ji''s eyes are red. He specially asked Nangong Ji, "Nangong adult, why are you red?"


    "I''m so happy to get married today, can I?"


    This Nangong Ji is really good at meeting people. Yun pianyi always feels that he just got his own true biography. Immediately looked at the man who didn''t know how to speak, and the man stopped asking questions.


    After Yu Zhi was sent to the sedan chair, Yun Pian lightly blushed. Li Chang''an had sharp eyes and saw it when he died: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I married Yu Zhi out, but I think of cui''er."


    This name has not been mentioned for a long time. Hearing this name again, Li Chang''an sighed: "the girl''s blessing is thin. After all, she can''t live to the present, madam. Don''t think so much."


    "I still remember. When I was a miss Yun, cui''er was always with me. I still remember. I said I wanted to give her a good future."


    "Don''t think about it, madam. You are separated from cui''er Tianren after all."


    "At that time, everyone felt that my body was talking big. They all said that my body would have no future in my life. My body is now the mother of a country, but the people around me have never been able to keep it."


    She has a body and has so many feelings. Li Chang''an doesn''t know how to comfort her. Even when she thinks about it, she wants to knock her out.


    But after all, he was reluctant to move her, so he could only let her in front of him. Before he finished what he wanted to say, he took her back to the bedroom.


    She was accompanied by two people, one was cui''er, who had died a year ago when she was a concubine, and the other was Yu Zhi, who is now married. She always felt that Jingren palace was too cold.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an was still here, Yun pianyi asked, "my husband, how are you going to your Panlong palace tonight?"


    In Li Chang''an''s eyes, as long as there are clouds dancing, he likes everywhere: "OK, if the lady likes it, we''ll go."


    But after going to the Panlong palace, Yun pianyi always felt that there was something wrong with the bed. Li Chang''an smiled: "madam, you are just like a child. Why are you wrong!"


    "Is my husband saying that my concubine is unreasonable?"


    "My wife thinks too much. I just want you to sleep well."


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. Yun pianyi always feels that everything is unsatisfactory. She sighed: "on the day of great joy, what''s my body thinking?"


    "Madam, you just think too much. Do you know that if you don''t think so much for your husband, you can fall asleep."


    With so many things in her heart, she really couldn''t close her eyes. Li Chang''an really had no way, so she asked someone to send a bowl of Anshen soup and order Anshen incense. The clouds fluttered, and then she was more secure.


    There are two great happenings in life. At the time of the golden list, there are wedding flowers and candles. Nangong Ji always feels very depressed. He felt ridiculous when he looked at a group of people who were not familiar with him and said congratulations to himself.


    In particular, I married Yu Zhi, a person who I don''t love and don''t love myself. Although his wedding did not have the scene of Li Chang''an marrying Yun Pian lightly, with ten li red makeup and three thousand drunk smiles, it was not a small show.


    He was so drunk at the banquet that Hu Kui helped him into the wedding room. When he heard something outside, two servant girls came up to help Nangong Ji to the room.


    Seeing someone holding Nangong Ji, Hu Kui let go: "Qingming, you''re married today. Be happy!"


    Hearing Hu Kui''s words, Nangong Ji pushed the two servant girls away: "go away, I don''t need your help, I''ll go back to the study!"


    As soon as he returned to the capital, Li Chang''an gave himself the house. Although the scenery was incomparable, only Nangong Ji knew the pain in his heart.


    When the two servant girls saw Nangong Ji, they looked at each other and didn''t dare to step back: "Sir, the emperor said that you will enter the bridal chamber tonight!"


    "The emperor''s control is really wide. He even has to control the affairs of the bridal chamber!" Nangong Ji vented his bitterness by drinking.


    Hu Kui could see that Nangong Ji drank too much. He was afraid that his mouth would not be blocked. He immediately covered his mouth: "what are you doing? Nangong adult is drunk. Help him in!"

 Chapter 443

    Even though Hu Kui was trying to help Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji didn''t seem to appreciate it and pushed Hu Kui away: "Hu Kui, don''t deceive yourself any more. I married Nangong Ji. It''s not my own will. I can''t resist. I can only do this. Let''s be a mermaid!"


    Even if there were several servant girls nearby, Nangong Ji was still the same, telling his depression through drunkenness. But he ignored that once Yu Zhi was still inside, even through a door, Yu Zhi heard something.


    Hearing the noise outside, Yu Zhi couldn''t sit still. He immediately took off the cover and opened the door. Seeing Yu Zhi coming out, the two servant girls immediately knelt on the ground: "madam, it''s against the rules to come out now!"


    "What are the rules? My wife''s husband said he didn''t want to marry my wife in front of you. Have you seen it?"


    Nangong Ji said so much, not to mention the two servant girls heard it, even the whole yard heard it, and Yu Zhi didn''t want to embarrass them: "get back, there''s nothing for you here!"


    She left with her two servant girls now. Nangong Ji was relieved: "I know, I''ve been with the emperor all my life. In the end, I can''t even make my own decisions when I get married!"


    "Qingming, just because the person you love is the queen, so you won''t do as you wish. If you''ve had enough, go back to your room!"


    Even if Nangong Ji drank more, he could recognize who was in front of him? Take a look at Hu Kui on one side. He also understands that he can''t enter the marriage room. I know that he is nominally his own woman.


    Take another look at Hu Kui: "you are different from me. Getting married is a lifetime thing. Don''t hurt other girls'' life like me!"


    After that, Nangong Ji turned and entered the wedding room. He was very conscious and slept on Luohan''s bed instead of climbing into the wedding bed. The next morning, the two servant girls were diligent last night and came early in the morning.


    Seeing another bed of bedding, the two servant girls looked at each other, and I knew they cared more about everything: "don''t look at it, just go back and reply!"


    "Madam, you last night..."


    "If you want to live, tell the emperor what he wants to hear, or you can''t live. You know, this is Nangong mansion, and Benfu is your master!"


    Yu Zhiben was born as a killer. At this time, he really scared the two servant girls. Yu Zhi doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It seems that he learned from Yun pian.


    As soon as Nangong Ji came in, he saw the appearance of the two servant girls and a hook in the corner of his mouth: "why don''t you hurry to recover your life and pestle here?"


    Although they don''t have a round house, they can sing and make peace. The two servant girls really can''t see that Nangong Ji would say such words before the wedding room last night.


    The two servant girls had made up their mind and immediately retired. Seeing that Yu Zhi was still wearing an inner coat, Nangong Ji opened the wardrobe and took out his clothes: "put it on and go out together later!"


    "Qingming, don''t you go to court?"


    "Newly married, the emperor is very considerate. For the sake of my descendants in Nangong Ji, he gave me ten days off. It''s ten days. I''m in the house. If you want to do anything, I can accompany you."


    Perhaps after waking up, Nangong Ji remembered what happened last night and felt that she owed Yu Zhi, so she was careful and even flattered.


    If she loves, it is not a debt or compensation. Yu Zhi sighed: "Qingming, I didn''t pay attention to what happened last night. You also forgot!"


    Although Yu Zhi said so, Nangong Ji still felt that his behavior last night was very bastard: "Yu Zhi, you can forget what happened last night, but I can''t. We have been family since yesterday."


    He said they are family, but they can only do so. They stop at family and can''t become lovers. Yu Zhi is very lucky now that he loves Li Chang''an, not Nangong Ji.


    She said, "my family, can you go out? I''m going to change my clothes."


    I know that with such a reminder, Nangong Ji''s face went out. As soon as Yu Zhi went out, Yun pianyi sent someone. He said that he was in a hurry yesterday and forgot to give something to Yu Zhi. Today, he sent someone to deliver it to the door.


    But Yu Zhi knew clearly that yunpian was just looking for an excuse to see if she was doing well. There is nothing special about the things sent. They are all things women like.


    But Yu Zhi is different from ordinary women. She likes dancing and sword. She never likes these Rouge gouache and Pearl hairpins.


    But when Yu Zhi still accepted it, Yu Zhi grabbed the maid in charge who sent the things: "go back and tell the empress that my wife is doing well. Let her not worry so that she won''t be tired and tired."


    Nangong Ji on one side also understood what cloud Pian lightly meant and came forward: "please tell the queen that Qingming will not forget what the queen said to Qingming in Jingren palace."


    Although I don''t know what yunpian lightly said to Nangong Ji, she knows that yunpian lightly will plan for herself. It must be that Nangong Ji should treat herself well, but she doesn''t want to guess. After all, it''s not good to guess wrong.


    After the people in the palace left, Nangong Ji took Yu Zhi to the south of the city. When the carriage went to a remote place, Yu Zhi always felt something wrong: "Qingming, where are we going?"


    "Go to the grave."


    On the second day after marriage, Nangong Ji was going to go to the grave. Yu Zhi was really surprised: "the custom of Qingming in your hometown is really special!"


    "Nothing. I just think I should take you to see. After all, we are family, aren''t we?"


    Their newlyweds, who have no sweetness at all, call each other family. It''s ridiculous. Although Nangong Ji was a scholar, he was not careful enough to see what expression Yu Zhi had on his face. Instead, he looked at the scenery outside.


    But before Nangong Ji could enjoy the scenery outside, a group of people in black came out. Seeing these people, Nangong Ji frowned: "I know, is it the emperor who wants to kill me?"


    Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji were centrifugal. Yu Zhi could see it, but Yu Zhi didn''t dare to think about it and said, "Qingming, no!"


    When he went out today, he just went to the grave and didn''t bring many people. At this time, if someone took advantage of the loophole, he would be in trouble. Before Nangong Ji thought more, the carriage stopped in a hurry.


    He also knew that this was the usual means of killers. He immediately got off with Yu Zhi, but as soon as he opened the curtain, he fell in love with MI Xiang.


    They are all martial arts practitioners. They probably know what poison they were poisoned at this time. Nangong Ji''s face was very ugly: "I know, this is the beginning of people. They want our lives!"


    These people in black have good skills. They are really caught off guard by such means. Nangong Ji thought she was going to die here. Naturally, she fought desperately.


    But those people seem to be coming towards Yu Zhi. How can they say that they work for Li Chang''an more than Yu Zhi? Even if they are assassinated, they should also assassinate themselves. These people in black come towards Yu Zhi, which is really hard for Nangong Ji to figure out.

 Chapter 444

    Even if Nangong Ji doesn''t love Yu Zhi, Yu Zhi is his own wife, not a lover, but a family. Naturally, Nangong Ji has no hesitation to fall down with Yu Zhi.


    Even if they won the "beginning of man", Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi still resisted tenaciously, and so did the attendants on one side. But these people''s ideas are very strange. They are very good, but they don''t kill them.


    He also took down all the attendants on one side and didn''t kill them. After fighting for some time, Nangong Ji saw that these people were from the blissful hall.


    Sheng Bei has long been with Li Chang''an. As Li Chang''an''s hand in the dark, he is now fighting against himself. Is Li Chang''an going to kill himself?


    But if they were assassinated, they wouldn''t bother to let them fall into the "beginning of man" and then be so merciful? Nangong Ji always felt that Li Chang''an was fooling himself!


    But after thinking about it, Li Chang''an won''t do such a thing. It seems that the people who arrange all this are clouds. After guessing this, Nangong Ji didn''t resist, but frightened Yu Zhi: "what''s the matter with you, Xianggong?"


    Well, Yu Zhi said "Xianggong". Nangong Ji was really not used to it and said, "Yu Zhi, this is the people of blissful hall. They are playing with us!"


    Since Nangong Ji saw through, Sheng Bei hiding behind appeared: "Jun''an is the first mind of the country. If so!"


    Seeing that Sheng Bei came out, Yu Zhi was also surprised: "Sheng Bei, what are you doing? You have nothing to do. Are you kidding?"


    "Who says I''m kidding? I''m entrusted to be loyal!"


    Even if Sheng Bei admits it, Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi don''t know what he''s thinking. What''s more terrible is that Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi have no strength now.


    But the sad people gathered around and knocked Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi out without saying a word. When they woke up, Nangong Ji found herself in a cave with Yu Zhi lying beside her.


    He has made up his mind that he won''t touch Yu Zhi, but the damn cave is empty. What''s the matter?


    In Jingren palace, Sheng Bei sneaked in: "empress, what you ordered, Sheng Bei has been done."


    "When it''s done, go and get the reward!"


    "Empress, Sheng Bei didn''t do this for a reward."


    "What''s that for?"


    "To see the queen."


    This Sheng is sad. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really changed like a person. It makes the clouds lightly and incomprehensible. At this time, Li Chang''an came. Seeing Sheng Bei here, he had some questions in his heart: "Why are you here?"


    "The empress called the grass people, so the grass people came."


    Yunpian lightly carries herself and secretly looks for Shengbei. Li Chang''an really can''t figure it out. What''s the matter with yunpian lightly looking for Shengbei: "madam, who do you want to kill?"


    "Who says you can only kill people if you look for him, and you can help people!"


    "Help people? The capital is now singing and dancing. Who do you want to help?"


    "Qingming and Yuzhi!"


    Li Chang''an just remembered that before Nangong Ji got married, Yun pianyi always wanted to match Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi. But Nangong Ji has been hiding in Nangong mansion and hasn''t come out. It seems that yunpian has a bad idea to help Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi.


    Li Chang''an doesn''t care whether Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi have a round house or not. He only cares whether Nangong Ji has a wife in name. As long as Nangong Ji is a man with a family and won''t miss cloud dancing anymore, that''s enough.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s expression, Yun pianyi seemed to understand. Li Chang''an had guessed what he had done: "my husband, my concubine, this is also for their good, isn''t it?"


    "Empress, you are naturally for their good. Sheng Bei has been arranged. A spring night is worth thousands of gold, and no one bothers them."


    Hearing what Sheng Bei said, Yun pianyi always felt that Sheng Bei had done very dirty things to Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi: "Sheng Bei, what did you do behind your back?"


    "Of course, I locked them up, put down the dragon stone and let them out in two days."


    That''s what she ordered, but what does it have to do with keeping Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi closed for two days? Cloud Pian lightly has grasped the key point: "Sheng sad, can you explain what spring night is worth thousands of gold?"


    "I locked them together and gave them some special medicine."


    Sheng Bei didn''t mention it at this time. Yun pianyi really didn''t think there was such a thing. In addition to being famous for assassination, the blissful hall is also famous for poisoning.


    She immediately stood up and said, "where did you lock them up?"


    "Empress, it''s too late. Let alone when you arrive, the raw rice has been cooked. Even Sheng Bei arrived, so it is. Moreover, they are locked outside the capital. If you go now, it''s estimated that it''s dark and you can''t get there!"


    She just wanted to arrange for Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi to get closer. The people she sent to Nangong mansion this morning have come to report. Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi respect each other like guests. They look very polite.


    Yun pianyi also knows that in this era, once a woman gets married, she can only be divorced if she doesn''t want to go on. Although Yun pianyi is not from this era, she also knows, so she hopes Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi can become a real husband and wife.


    But Sheng Bei thinks he is clever and has to do more. Now he is in trouble. Nangong Ji must think it was Li Chang''an''s order. He is sorry for Yu Zhi and makes people hate Li Chang''an.


    Seeing that she couldn''t sit still, Li Chang''an took her to sit down: "don''t worry, madam. It''s already raw rice and cooked rice. If you go there, won''t they blame you?"


    "But if my concubine doesn''t go, they will think it was made by the prime minister during the Qingming Festival."


    "Then let them think it''s good."


    This Li Chang''an is really worried. He didn''t do this. He had to stop himself. Isn''t there nothing to blame?


    Since Li Chang''an doesn''t want to go out of the palace by himself, Yun pianyi also knows that he can''t go out. Even if he wants someone to send a letter, it''s difficult.


    Seeing Sheng Bei in front of him, Yun Pian lightly felt angry and shook his hand at her: "Sheng Bei, you''d better go out so that the Palace won''t be upset!"


    "Come out, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing that Li Chang''an''s face is bad, Yun Pian Yi knows that Li Chang''an doesn''t want people to know that Sheng Bei is under his door, but Sheng Bei appears in the back palace. If someone sees him, it''s bad.


    When he arrived at the side hall, Li Chang''an pulled his face and said, "you are my man. Why should you meddle in the affairs of Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi?"


    "The empress asks Sheng Bei for help. Sheng Bei can''t ignore it."


    Since Li Chang''an wants a reason, Sheng Bei gives Li Chang''an a reason why he can''t find fault. Li Chang''an also understands that the blissful hall is a Jianghu force. Even if it belongs to his own door, it is also a force that is difficult to govern.


    Seeing Li Chang''an frown, Sheng said sadly and bravely: "emperor, do you think the blissful hall is difficult to manage and want to destroy it?"


    "If you dare to make an opinion again, I really have such an idea!"


    "Sheng Bei won''t do it again. Don''t worry, Emperor!"


    This Sheng Bei is as good as a monkey. Seeing that Li Chang''an''s anger has decreased, he wants to leave quickly: "emperor, if there is nothing, Sheng Bei will leave."

 Chapter 445

    Li Chang''an wanted to leave Sheng sad and reprimand him, but before Li Chang''an spoke, Sheng sad disappeared immediately with his good lightness skills.


    He knows that there is nothing against Shengbei''s heart, that is, doing things sensibly is more than rational. Originally, Li Chang''an wanted a LAN to contain Nangong Ji, but a LAN didn''t want to stay in the capital. As soon as the war was over, he told himself to retire to the countryside.


    The last time I received a LAN''s message was Nanlian County, but Li Chang''an didn''t want to send someone to find it. After all, ah LAN doesn''t have such a mind. Even if he stays with himself, he won''t stay long.


    Now, Li Chang''an feels more and more lonely. What a good relationship he used to have, he feels alienated now. He walked back to the imperial study, and there was only an old eunuch behind him.


    After returning here, Li Chang''an let the old eunuch out and locked himself in the imperial study.


    Not long after Nangong Ji woke up, Yu Zhi also woke up, but she always felt something was wrong. Then look at Nangong Ji on one side. His face is slightly red and a little flustered. He stretched out his hand to test: "Qingming, what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, Nangong Ji had woken up for a while. He already knew that something in the cave was wrong. Until Yu Zhi woke up and touched himself, Nangong Ji realized that something was wrong.


    I felt as if I had been drugged. Yu Zhi suddenly touched me, like pouring oil on the fire, which made me more uncomfortable. But he can''t touch Yu Zhi. The people he loves are flying clouds, and he can''t defile Yu Zhi.


    He also thought that if he had a chance in the future, he would make peace with Yu Zhi and let her live the life she wanted, but his lower body kept calling.


    And I know this girl doesn''t understand anything. At this time, I still can''t understand what I have, so I came together. Nangong Ji grabbed her hand at once, and made great efforts: "Yu Zhi, stop!"


    "Did I do anything wrong?"


    Yu Zhi wanted to take back her hand, but no matter how hard Yu Zhi tried, Nangong Ji didn''t release her hand. Nangong Ji didn''t realize that it was not Yu Zhi who couldn''t stop, but he held Yu Zhi.


    He took a few deep breaths. Yu Zhi also found something wrong with him: "Xianggong, you hurt my concubine."


    The prime minister and concubine are the most commonly used names for Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an. At this time, hearing Yu Zhi say so, Nangong Ji always feels something wrong: "you''d better not call me that."


    "Then you are also holding my hand."


    Nangong Ji wanted to let go of Yu Zhi''s hand, but the damn medicine made him hold Yu Zhi''s hand. Looking at Nangong Ji like this, Yu Zhi seemed to understand something: "Qingming, you took the damn medicine."


    "Yes."


    "Can we go out?"


    "No, I tried it just now. At the beginning of our success, we can''t remove the broken dragon stone at all, and the switch is outside. Only people outside can save us!"


    "Then I''ll call someone to try."


    This was done by Sheng Bei. Sheng Bei followed Li Chang''an''s orders. Li Chang''an must have seen through his mind. Nangong Ji guessed that Sheng Bei would not leave room for himself to do such a thing.


    He looked at Yu Zhi: "don''t try. Don''t you know who Sheng is sad about?"


    "If you can''t go out and detoxify, if we don''t, you''ll die."


    "Anyway, you also love Li Chang''an. I won''t ask you to do anything for me. Knock me out quickly. If you don''t knock me out, your innocence will be hard to protect!"


    Yu Zhi didn''t understand such medicine at all, and didn''t know if there was any other way to do it with Nangong Ji. But looking at Nangong Ji like this, I know I can''t bear to see it, let alone stun him.


    Looking at Nangong Ji holding his hand and swallowing saliva all the time, it looks like it''s really hard. I knew there was no way, so I took my hand out of Nangong Ji''s hand.


    But Nangong Ji suddenly hugged himself. Yu Zhi already understood that Sheng would not let things fail. This time, they couldn''t escape.


    After they finished what husband and wife should do, no one came to let themselves out. I know I put on my clothes and walked around the cave. Unexpectedly, I was able to change my clothes, as well as coarse grain and water.


    The Sheng is sad. The plan is really considerate. It''s all like this. I''m not willing to let them go. Thinking of this, I know I''m so angry that I want to beat people.


    At this time, Nangong Ji got out of bed: "I know, I''m sorry!"


    "No one is sorry about this, my husband. Don''t think about it."


    Although he was not happy with all this, Nangong Ji also knew that Yu Zhi was the most uncomfortable person. He sat down: "I know, since what shouldn''t have happened has happened, we need to have a good talk!"


    "Xianggong, there''s nothing to talk about. I still remember that the person you just shouted was the queen."


    "Pa", Nangong Ji slapped himself in the face. He really didn''t expect that he could go so far. At that time, the person he thought of was naturally his favorite.


    But he touched Yu Zhi. He was not the kind of person who didn''t take responsibility: "Yu Zhi, you are my woman, I won''t let you be wronged again!"


    They are women and water. What vessel they put in is what shape. From the time of marriage, Yu Zhi regarded Nangong Ji as her husband, but Nangong Ji has never had her own eyes until now.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to be so angry, so she never looked at Nangong Ji again. Although it''s spring now, it''s the capital. It''s still cold at night.


    I knew nothing, so I added a dress to myself. Seeing this, Nangong Ji also added the dress. But at night, it was so cold that only a few clothes could not resist the cold. I knew that even martial arts practitioners sneezed several times.


    Nangong Ji took her to bed. This move frightened Yu Zhi: "Nangong Ji, what are you doing?"


    "Go to bed when it''s cold. I swear I won''t do anything wrong to you!"


    Thinking of what just happened, Yu Zhi was angry and blushed. Finally, he stayed in bed. But Nangong Ji was like hiding from the plague, far away from himself.


    At this time, Yu Zhi also heard Nangong Ji sneezing. She looked over there and saw Nangong Ji shrunk and said, "Nangong Ji, we are already husband and wife. You can come over."


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "The person in my heart is the emperor. Naturally, I mind that kind of thing with you, but I also understand that we can''t help it. No wonder who. If you freeze to death, it''s really my fault."


    Since Yu Zhi spoke, Nangong Ji had to pass. But after sitting down, he remembered what had just happened: "Yu Zhi, I don''t really want to hurt you!"


    "Whether you want to hurt me or not, things have happened. We are husband and wife. You keep talking about it. Who wants to deepen each other''s hearts? We all forget about it, okay?"


    Since Yu Zhi wants to forget, Nangong Ji will never mention it again: "well, we won''t mention today''s matter again in the future!"

 Chapter 446

    In fact, they can''t hide it if they want to hide it. After all, it''s all calculated. The next morning, someone really came to let them out.


    But they didn''t expect that Hu Kui would do it himself. Seeing Hu Kui, Nangong Ji also understood, but as soon as Hu Kui came in, he explained for Li Chang''an: "this thing was not done by the emperor, but by the queen."


    Such a bad idea is written by Yun pianyi. Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji don''t believe it. Seeing this, Hu Kui also knew what they were thinking and said, "it''s the Queen''s intention to keep you together. As for this medicine, Sheng Bei is good at making suggestions!"


    After talking, Hu Kui was afraid that Nangong Ji would kill himself, so he immediately fled the cave. Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi stayed here all night. They couldn''t sleep well and didn''t want to chase him.


    He slowly came out with Yu Zhi. Although Hu Kui had left, he still left a carriage and a coachman waiting outside.


    Yesterday, Japan planned to take Yu Zhi to the grave. Today, Nangong Ji went according to yesterday''s itinerary. Even if he can''t give his heart to Yu Zhi, he doesn''t want to be stingy with what should be given to the girl.


    Yu Zhi thought that Nangong Ji would let people go back to his house directly, but he didn''t expect that he would go farther and farther the same way as yesterday: "Xianggong, where are you going?"


    "Just like yesterday, I''ll take you to my father''s grave and put incense on it."


    She could see that Nangong Ji looked at himself as his wife, but his eyes were the same as before, without a trace of tenderness.


    She looked at his side face and said nothing, just sighed gently. Nangong Ji is a careful man. I know this reaction, but I can''t escape his eyes: "I know, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    She stressed twice that she was fine, but Nangong Ji could hear that there was a trace of sadness in her heart. I know I don''t love myself. I think I don''t want to follow myself to incense my father: "I know, don''t you want to go?"


    "No, I just think something like this has happened between us. I seem to start to want your tenderness."


    Women are like this. Whose body is, their heart will slowly give to that person, but men are different. Nangong Ji understood that Yu Zhi already had a trace of feelings for himself, but his heart was occupied by clouds.


    He looked at Yu Zhi and looked at each other. He found that Yu Zhi had become a little affectionate when he looked at his eyes. He also understood: "Yu Zhi, don''t you want to forget that thing? Do you want to be an ordinary husband and wife with me?"


    If I hadn''t tasted the happiness between men and women, I would not be immersed in it, but if I were a polite stranger, I would rather be like an ordinary husband and wife.


    She blushed and lowered her head. "If so, would you like to?"


    Nangong Ji guessed accurately. Unconsciously, I knew I wanted my heart. He also knew that Yu Zhi was not greedy, but he was stingy and reluctant to send all these to her.


    He looked to the other side and avoided Yu Zhi''s sight: "I think it''s very difficult!"


    "Are you willing to try?"


    "Yu Zhi, are you so easy to accept another person?"


    She doesn''t want to be second. Nangong Ji is very good. She just accepts her fate. But Nangong Ji seemed to be different from what he thought. Yu Zhi''s eyes were red at this time: "then you don''t want to. Well, we are the guests we meet every day."


    After Yu Zhi said this, there was only silence all the way. For a short period of time, Yu Zhi always felt that he had walked for several years. But when he got to the grave, Nangong Ji opened his mouth first: "Yu Zhi, come and see my father!"


    "OK."


    They were very polite, but Yu Zhi always felt that it was a little difficult to put on the column incense. After the incense, there was another silence. They both got on the carriage and bumped all the way. The carriage did not go to Nangong mansion, but to the direction of the imperial palace.


    Yu Zhi immediately noticed something wrong and asked, "Xianggong, this is the way to the palace."


    On the way, Nangong Ji was restless. If Yu Zhi hadn''t said that the carriage was going the wrong way, he wouldn''t have noticed. Nangong Ji asked, "did the emperor order you to take us into the palace?"


    "No, it''s the Queen''s order!" replied the coachman.


    It seems that Yun pianyi has figured out how to face them and give them an explanation. I know: "Xianggong, don''t worry, the queen will give us an explanation."


    He loves yunpian lightly to the bone, but yunpian lightly planned all this. Nangong Ji really wants an explanation, but he also understands that yunpian lightly does not necessarily give himself a reasonable explanation.


    After the carriage stopped at the gate of Jingren palace, Yu Zhi took a deep breath: "Xianggong, let''s go in!"


    Nangong Ji doesn''t want to see yunpian lightly, but doesn''t want to follow a woman around him or his wife''s woman to yunpian lightly. Even if this woman is Yu Zhi, he also cares about Nangong Ji.


    Seeing him pestle there, Yu Zhi seemed to understand: "the prime minister tidy up his thoughts and then enter Jingren palace. I went in first!"


    After saying that, Yu Zhi turned and left. This thin back makes people look at it and always feel a little desolate. Looking at Yu Zhi''s back, Nangong Ji always felt that he was like a woman and had no responsibility at all.


    But he didn''t want to go with Yu Zhi, especially to see Yun Pian lightly and tell Yun Pian lightly that he married this woman and that she is now his wife.


    Even though Nangong Ji knew very well that Yun pianyi didn''t love herself at all, he didn''t want to do so. At this time, Hu Kui came: "Qingming, what are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t think about what to say to the queen, so I''d better not see her!"


    "Nangong Ji, what are you thinking? Yu Zhi is a girl''s family. She has to face these things by herself. You are a big man, can''t you take some responsibility?"


    "Hu Kui, you''re not me. I don''t know how it feels to marry a woman I don''t love?"


    "I find you''re a real asshole! Do you think Yu Zhi was willing to marry you? All these are difficult to do! You have the queen in your heart. Even if the emperor is generous, you still can''t accommodate you. Why do you keep thinking about this matter!"


    "Hu Kui, you haven''t met the girl you like. You don''t know what it''s like!"


    Hu Kui also wants to meet a girl he likes. Then the girl also likes herself. But from childhood, his favorite things are knives and swords. He doesn''t know what''s good in the girl''s family.


    Now I want to get a daughter-in-law, but there is no girl around who can look up to his rough man. But anyway, he always thought Nangong Ji was such an asshole.


    Today, I went to a cave. Here, Hu Kui has seen it. Yu Zhi''s eyes at Nangong Ji are different. If Nangong Ji does this again, I''m really sorry for Yu Zhi.


    He grabbed Nangong Ji''s collar: "Nangong Ji, I''ll give you a chance to go in now, or I''ll grab you in!"


    "Hu Kui, you''re crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy, but I can''t bear to see you treat me like this!"


    "Do you like Yu Zhi?"


    Asked by Nangong Ji, Hu Kui thought for a moment: "not really. In the past, I wanted to marry cui''er around the queen and live a simple life. Unfortunately, that girl''s life is bad!"

 Chapter 447

    Nangong Ji finally understood that the girl Hu Kui liked had already died, so this time he got married, Yun Pian lightly made so many famous houses, and Hu Kui didn''t look at those girls.


    At this time, he felt that Hu Kui was very lonely. The people he liked had died for so long, but he had never mentioned the good girl.


    He sighed: "what do you see coming and holding me so tightly?"


    "I know your eyes have changed. I said, woman, whose body is, whose heart will be."


    Nangong Ji knew that even Hu Kui could see that it would not be false. It''s really disgraceful to hide like this: "OK, I''ll go in, you wait for me here, and drink together in the evening!"


    Speaking of drinking together at night, Hu Kui smiled: "Nangong Ji, you''re the worst. You know I''m going to patrol at night, and you especially want me to drink. You want me to get the emperor''s stick, don''t you?"


    "You had such a good time beating Xiao Wenhan that day. I think Xiao Wenhan should give you a try."


    Nangong Ji can really talk. Fortunately, Nangong Ji escaped quickly, or he would be beaten by Hu Kui. When Nangong Ji reached Jingren palace, I saw Yu Zhi and Yun lightly sitting aside.


    Seeing Nangong Ji coming, Yun pianyi asked someone to give him a seat: "show Nangong adult a seat!"


    "Yes!" after saying that, the maids immediately moved a chapter of stools up.


    "Thank you, empress Qingming!"


    Although yunpian is very clear about what happened yesterday, she can put her face down at this time. After all, she has done wrong, which makes the relationship between them even more embarrassing.


    She looked at the palace maid and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Let''s get back first!"


    "Yes!" several palace maids said in unison.


    As soon as the maids left, there were only three of them left in the side hall. Yun pianyi sipped tea: "Mr. Qingming, I know, I''m sorry, what happened last night was not my idea!"


    "Does the empress mean that she didn''t let Sheng sorrow give us servants, and then dazed us and shut us in the cave?" Nangong Ji asked.


    "The Palace said yes. The medicine was added by Shen Sheng without authorization. The palace just wants you to get together and open your heart knot!"


    "But the queen didn''t think that the medicine last night made Yu Zhi and I round the house. Up to now, I haven''t thought about how to face Yu Zhi!"


    When she and Li Chang''an went round the house, they were already connected. She didn''t think about how it would feel to go round the house with someone she didn''t love, but she knew that Nangong Ji was in a bad mood at this time.


    It seemed that Yu Zhi thought the same as himself. He felt that Nangong Ji was aggressive at this time: "Xianggong, if you have anything to say, don''t make it difficult for the queen!"


    After Yu Zhi reminded Nangong Ji, Nangong Ji sank down. But Yu Zhi seemed to find something wrong. Yu Zhi called Nangong Ji Xianggong in a very stiff tone.


    Even if Yu Zhi is an assassin, Yu Zhi is also a woman. In this era, whose body is a woman, it seems that the heart belongs to who.


    And I know I don''t really love Li Chang''an. The most is the worship of the girl''s family. At the beginning, I really didn''t want to marry Nangong Ji, but Nangong Ji was no worse than Li Chang''an. After a spring night with Nangong Ji, Yu Zhi''s mind was the same.


    At this time, yunpian is a little proud. Since Yu Zhi can long for Nangong Ji''s tenderness, Nangong Ji may also love Yu Zhi until she can''t extricate herself.


    After making up his mind, Yun pianyi knew what to do: "Yu Zhi, you are attracted to him!"


    She was not asking Yu Zhi, but said it with certainty. Yu Zhi blushed and said, "empress, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What nonsense am I talking about? Look at your red face?"


    "There''s nothing, the empress would better say something else!" Yu Zhi said shyly.


    "This palace is to say, Nangong Ji, now someone loves you, you won''t feel lonely anymore?"


    "But you are still in my heart." Nangong Ji said truthfully.


    In fact, Yun pianyi has tried her best. She made a mistake and apologized to them. She also understood that even if Nangong Ji had been here, she would not let go: "this palace is tired, you should step down!"


    She really did. She said she was sorry and kicked herself out. Nangong Ji doesn''t stay much. After all, the longer I see her, the more I can''t put a little more knowledge into my heart.


    After going out, he saw Hu Kui still standing there and walked over: "Hu Kui, I have made it clear about the queen and empress. You don''t have to worry!"


    Before, he was very persistent to Yun Pian, but Li Chang''an wanted to do something about that, but now he looks like he doesn''t talk about everything.


    Li Chang''an didn''t intervene so much in their affairs. Hu Kui also knew that he could only watch.


    It was already afternoon when Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi left the palace, but after returning to Nangong mansion, Nangong Ji got into the study.


    He didn''t come out of the study until I ordered the servant girl to call him for dinner. But as soon as she came out, Nangong Ji thought she was different from Yu Zhi, so she asked the servant girl to bring the meal.


    This is embarrassing for the servant girl. Madam said to invite adults to dinner, but adults wanted to send meals by themselves. When the servant girl went to Yu Zhi''s yard, she bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Yu Zhi: "madam, sir, let the servant girl send the meals!"


    After the servant girl said this, Yu Zhi also understood what Nangong Ji meant. He was afraid to face himself, not only because of what happened last night, but also because of the way he looked at him.


    She sighed: "since adults say so, let''s do it!"


    After listening to Yu Zhi''s words, the servant girl was relieved. After all, Nangong Ji intended to hide herself. She didn''t want to stick her hot face to his cold ass.


    Nangong Ji remembered that she had asked her servant girl to deliver meals to herself, but the footsteps at the door were obviously not those of a servant girl, but those of a man with extraordinary skills.


    Nangong Ji frowned. He really didn''t know who was coming and what was the purpose? As soon as the man opened the door, he recognized that he was a commander of the forbidden army and occupied an important position.


    The commander is called Mo Ci, and he has been with Li Chang''an for a long time, but he still doesn''t understand why Mo CI came to find himself?


    However, those who have been with Li Chang''an for some years are almost hiding from themselves at this time. As soon as the war was over, although he also closed the senior staff, it was clear that this official position was an idle position. Everyone with a clear eye knew that Li Chang''an was suspicious of himself.


    This Mo Ci, coming here at this time, is not afraid of Li Chang''an''s people to know? Nangong Ji frowned: "you didn''t come here just to send me dinner?"


    "In addition to delivering dinner, I also want to ask for a drink." Mo CI said.


    Nangong Ji is not stupid. How can she believe Mo Ci''s words? He smiled and looked at Mo CI up and down: "come and ask for a drink. You can also pretend to be a servant of my Nangong mansion. I really can''t guess."

 Chapter 448

    It''s said that Nangong Ji is smart. It''s true. When Mo quit, Nangong Ji found something wrong. Mo CI put down the meal box and took out the contents: "Mr. Qingming, this is the dinner made by his wife. Do you look familiar?"


    "If you pretend to be a servant and come to Nangong''s house, I will always feel that you are plotting against Nangong Ji and may poison this meal!"


    "Mr. Qingming, how could it be? How can we say that we came here together? I can''t count anyone or you!" Mo said with a smile on his face.


    Even if Mo CI smiled brightly in front of him, Nangong Ji still felt that Mo Ci was unkind and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly!"


    "I don''t quit. I''m just complaining about Mr. Qingming!"


    "Why is it unfair?" Nangong Ji was interested.


    When he asked, Mo Ci was even more warm-hearted: "Mr. Qingming, you have done so much for the emperor. In the end, you can''t even make the master of marriage. This is the most unfair place for Mo CI!"


    Since Mo CI talked about his marriage, Nangong Ji didn''t hide it from him: "it''s really not my intention to marry Yu Zhi. How did you know?"


    "When I was in the army before, I saw at a glance that Mr. Nangong looked at the empress differently!"


    This Mo Ci was not so clever before. At this time, Nangong Ji was very surprised: "can you see it?"


    "That''s, how can I say that I''m also a prodigal son in love? I can see it at a glance. The emperor can''t see it?"


    "Well, what are you doing with the emperor?"


    "It''s all said. I''m frustrated in love. Come and ask for a drink!"


    In the past, this Mo Yan seldom spoke. Now he came to Nangong mansion secretly and felt aggrieved for himself as soon as he opened his mouth. Nangong Ji naturally frowned: "do you know what it means to lose more words?"


    "I''ll lose everything I say now. If there''s anything wrong with Mr. Qingming, will you bear it more?"


    It''s fun to let yourself bear more. Ji Li Ma of Nangong thought of what Li Changan and himself said before. There were still many Li Changfeng''s eyeliner in the capital, and it seemed that he understood something.


    Li Chang''an also thought that those people must be hiding in a deep place. They are likely to be around themselves, and they are more likely to be close people.


    Nangong Ji said, "Mo Ci, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    "Just want to see what Mr. Qingming doesn''t complain to the emperor?"


    "The emperor asked you to test me?" the expression on Nangong Ji''s face was incomprehensible.


    As soon as he asked this question, Mo Ji flashed a trace of panic on his face, but he soon took it back: "exactly."


    "Then I am naturally not dissatisfied with the emperor?"


    These, Mo''s expression is more difficult to ponder, and said: "Mr. Qingming, you''re not telling the truth?"


    "You''re not telling the truth, are you?"


    "Why did Mr. Qingming say that?"


    "You are not a close person of the emperor. You don''t know the emperor. Even if the emperor has all kinds of doubts about me, he won''t ask directly. He will only try all kinds of temptation. Besides, the emperor can''t trust you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo CI wanted to leave, but Nangong Ji was very good and stopped him: "where do you want to go before you finish?"


    Mo CI didn''t expect that Nangong Ji was so good that he didn''t even have a chance to escape. At this time, Mo CI had to tell the truth: "Mr. Qingming, to tell the truth, I''m not from the emperor!"


    Don''t quit coming here. Nangong Ji has long thought of this. Don''t quit choosing a new owner. I don''t think he''s here to pull himself into the thief''s boat. What I said just now is probably just to test myself.


    Seeing Mo Ci, there was no way to escape: "I was really dissatisfied with the emperor''s arrangement. I was also with him. What did I end up with?"


    "Those who are arranged by the emperor to be far away from the palace seem to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, they can''t even decide their own marriage. If they change me, they will be cold."


    "Why not? Just for the sake of the queen, the emperor is alienating me. It really makes me cold!"


    Even if Nangong Ji said so, Mo CI still had doubts in his heart: "Mr. Qingming, are you kidding me?"


    "You said you had chosen a new owner. Is it interesting for me to lie to you? What''s the picture?"


    His two questions left Mo speechless. Nangong Ji then said, "if I''m not wrong, your new Lord is Ning King Li Changfeng?"


    "Now, not before."


    This Mo CI is really deep enough. It is estimated that Li Changfeng sees that many of his people have been removed. At this time, he releases Mo Ci to test himself.


    It seems that Li Changfeng is also good at scheming. He used to look harmless to humans and animals. Nangong Ji thought that this guy could really be an idle Lord!


    But Li Changfeng is not a master of calming people. Now he will make waves while the world is just settled. At this moment, Nangong Ji understood: "who was the former master?"


    "The dead old king Ning."


    Nangong Ji really didn''t expect that the spies of the forbidden army hid so deeply. The old king Ning has been dead for so long that this guy came out to admit his identity.


    Hearing this, Nangong Ji was surprised: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Mr. Qingming, it''s not what I want Mr. Qingming to do, but what Prince Ning wants you to do?"


    "I haven''t been under his door yet. Why did he ask me to do something?"


    "After all, Lord Ning wants Mr. Qingming to prove that he is with him, so he wants Mr. Qingming to do something special."


    "What''s the matter? Tell the prince the emperor''s recent itinerary."


    This Li Changfeng is really overcast. Nangong Ji is embarrassed at this time: "the emperor doesn''t let me near recently, and I can''t find out the news of the emperor!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. How can Mr. Qingming say that he is still a popular man in front of the emperor? Even if he doesn''t know from the emperor, he will also know from others, won''t he?"


    "What can the king give me? And the emperor can''t give me?"


    Speaking of this problem, Mo CI came up: "the LORD said that as long as Mr. Qingming followed the Lord, the LORD would let Mr. Qingming achieve his wish."


    After listening to Mo Ci''s words, Nangong Ji sneered: "she is the only one I want in Nangong Qingming''s heart. Prince Ning can''t help me!"


    "The LORD said that all he wanted was the world. As for the empress, he had not put it in his heart. After all, he had seen it open and wanted to spend his life with Princess yunbian."


    In this case, Li Changfeng can make it up. It''s really interesting. Nangong didn''t expose him. After all, they all know what it''s difficult to dismantle: "as far as I know, the prince and the empress used to be a couple of Lang Qing concubines. They envy others. If Li Changsheng hadn''t caused trouble, Princess Ning would be the empress now!"


    This is true, but Li Changfeng had expected Nangong Ji to question his promise, and had ordered Mo to quit. Mo CI also repeated a sentence according to Li Changfeng''s words: "the LORD said that he is not rare for a woman who is already in ruins!"

 Chapter 449

    That''s all, but it''s poking Nangong Ji''s heart! Even though yunpian is a woman, in Nangong Ji''s heart, yunpian is still an indelible existence.


    As soon as this came out, Nangong Ji clenched his fist: "Mr. Qingming, do you feel bad?"


    Nangong Ji didn''t reply directly to Mo Ci, but gave him a punch, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Mo CI immediately covered the corners of his mouth: "Mr. Qingming, don''t forget, the emperor can''t give you, only the Lord can give it!"


    "What did king Ning give you that the emperor can''t give and let you betray the emperor?"


    "Naturally, it''s my life. My life was saved by King Ning, and it''s also the forbidden military camp that King Ning arranged Mo to enter."


    At this time, Mo CI finally told the truth, but Nangong Ji always felt that Mo Ci was deliberately deceiving himself: "is there any evidence?"


    "I have the mark of King Ning''s army, so I never play with you."


    In retrospect, in the forbidden army camp, there were a group of rough men who went fishing in the river as soon as they were free in summer.


    But this Mo CI really didn''t go with them. Nangong Ji said, "OK, I can get the emperor''s recent itinerary. Let the Lord arrange what I want."


    "Please wait for good news, Mr. Qingming!"


    Nangong Ji wants only one cloud Pian lightly. Nangong Ji really doesn''t know what Li Changfeng can do to get cloud Pian lightly.


    Mo CI came to Nangong mansion secretly. He didn''t dare to stay more at this time. After saying this, he immediately slipped away for fear of being caught.


    Tonight''s dinner was really cooked by Yu Zhi himself. These exquisite dishes are all his favorite, but don''t quit. After leaving, the dish has been cold.


    At this time, Yu Zhi also came. Seeing the things in the food box, Nangong Ji didn''t move. He was a little sour in his heart: "my husband, isn''t it your appetite?"


    "It''s not something made by a loved one. How can it suit your appetite?"


    For Yu Zhi, this seems to be killing her heart, and her eyes immediately turn red: "if my husband doesn''t like it, I''ll change some dishes."


    "No, you must have heard some outside when you just quit. This marriage is not my will. With you in front of me, I always feel tasteless and can''t sleep."


    On the third day of her wedding, Nangong Ji just touched herself yesterday. I can''t bear to say such a thing now: "my husband, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I said this from my heart. Can''t you see?"


    At this time, Yu Zhi''s tears were like broken beads. She finally knew why Yun Pian lightly didn''t want to marry Nangong Ji.


    Woman, whose body is, the heart will soon belong to that person. When she realized that she had focused on Nangong Ji, she began to feel unbearable pain. Is this the pain of love?


    People all over the world say that love between men and women is beautiful, but now he understands that this is the most painful thing. She covered her face and ran out of the study. As soon as she returned to her yard, she asked the servant girl to put out the light.


    The servant girl had some doubts: "madam, adults will go back to the room!"


    Yu Zhi knew that Nangong Ji would not come. Even if he left the door, he was just deceiving himself and others: "you didn''t listen to my wife''s words. Do you want my wife to torture you?"


    I knew that I was a little colder than ordinary people. I was used to dancing swords and swords on weekdays, but I didn''t have such affinity as ordinary people. When I said this, the servant girl knelt on the ground: "madam, forgive me, my servant girl is just an unintentional loss!"


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, go out!"


    "Yes!" the servant girl ran faster than anything.


    At this time, there was only one person left in the room. She remembered the conversation between Mo Ci and Nangong Ji just now, and what Nangong Ji did to herself later. Her heart was cold.


    I saw Yun Pian lightly reading those comic books before. I always said that love hurts people. I was still laughing at Yun Pian lightly silly.


    In the past, Yu Zhi always felt that the sword could hurt people. Even if she had Li Chang''an in her heart, she didn''t feel much pain watching Yun Pian and Li Chang''an fall in love in front of her.


    Even she looked forward to it foolishly. Yun pianyi and Li Chang''an could do this all their lives, because Li Chang''an was happy and felt happy.


    But after marrying Nangong Ji, Yu Zhi felt different. Nangong Ji had clouds dancing in her heart. Why was she so painful.


    Today, when she was in Jingren palace, Yun pianyi confided in herself. She said that she only admired Li Chang''an and loved Nangong Ji.


    At this time, I understand that love is really hurtful, and I really can''t carry it. Love hurts people deeply, invisible and impossible to prevent, which is the most fatal point.


    Without Nangong Ji, I always felt it was a long night. Even in the dead of night, I went to the study to have a look. Nangong Ji knew kung fu. He walked in by himself. Of course, he knew that he had just reached the door and turned off the light.


    He was really cruel enough. He didn''t give himself any chance. Yu Zhi didn''t expect: "if he doesn''t love me, he won''t force me!"


    She walked all the way back to her yard without saying a word. The servants on the night watch were frightened. Nangong Ji is a hot figure. Any little thing can become a big thing.


    The next day, the disharmony between Nangong Ji and Yu Zhi spread all over the capital. Yunpian lightly heard the news early in the morning and couldn''t even eat breakfast: "they were fine in Jingren palace yesterday. Whose mouth is so short that they publicized it?"


    Since Yu Zhi got married, Jingren palace has changed a maid in charge, named Changsi. The girl is smart and does things quickly, but she hasn''t been around for a long time and can''t feel the temperament of the clouds.


    Seeing the righteous indignation of Yun pianyi, Chang Si also said, "empress, nothing in the world is groundless."


    "According to what you say, after Yu Zhi married, life was very hard?"


    "It''s not the maidservant who said so, but it''s a rumor in the capital. It''s said that Nangong adult is already making arrangements for concubinage."


    It is very likely that people spread rumors about disharmony, but it is hard to say about concubinage. At present, I see that Li Chang''an is still in the early days, and I have left several confidants today. It seems that I want to discuss something important.


    Cloud Pian lightly didn''t care about anything, so she disguised and sneaked out of the palace. Chang Si went to get cakes according to Yun Pian lightly''s intention. When he came back, he was frightened to see that Yun Pian lightly was not in Jingren palace.


    At this time, Li Chang''an left a group of people to discuss in the imperial study. Chang Si couldn''t bother. He wanted to find Hu Kui, but Hu Kui was also in the imperial study and couldn''t go in. He had to wait outside the imperial study.


    In the past, Li Chang''an had his courtiers wait for several times because of the clouds flying lightly. Today, he dare not make such a noise again. Even if he knew that the steward of Jingren palace was waiting outside, he didn''t come in.


    After all, if something happens to yunpian lightly, the people of Jingren palace will report immediately. The long thought was waiting outside. There should be nothing important. He didn''t take it to heart and continued to talk to the courtiers.

 Chapter 450

    It was already noon when Yun Pian lightly disguised himself and reached Nangong mansion. So I set out early in the morning, and it''s not early to get here.


    At this time, she was wearing women''s clothes. She told the servant at the door that she was a man in the palace. Her name was Zixu and wanted to see Yu Zhi. It''s said that it''s the people in the palace. Naturally, the people in Nangong mansion are interested. They immediately went in and reported it.


    As soon as I said that I asked Zixu''s girl to come to me, I knew that Yun Pian came, and immediately asked someone to invite Yun pian to come in. After coming in, I really saw Yu Zhi as unhappy as the palace maids said.


    As soon as she came in, Yu Zhi sent all the servant girls who were waiting on one side. Yun pianyi saw that there were no outsiders in the yard, so she asked, "Nangong Ji really wants to take a concubine?"


    "Yes, I asked people to look in the flower building overnight."


    "What''s the taste of Nangong Ji? I don''t want a good wife. I have to go to the flower building to find some mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Lightly, don''t go! My husband has no place in his heart. I don''t want to force him!"


    She had heard the word "Xianggong" several times from Yu Zhi, but Nangong Ji was always very cold. The crows in the world are really black!


    What she hates most is this kind of man who becomes bad when he is developed. Even if Yu Zhi stops, she will go to Nangong Ji and scold him, so that she won''t feel that she has come in vain.


    At this time, the servant girl of last night came: "madam, it''s not good! The officials have returned to the house with a bunch of gorgeous women. It seems that they really want to take concubines for adults!"


    After listening to the servant girl''s words, Yun pianyi''s face was not good-looking, but frightened the servant girl: "Miss Zixu, what do you mean by this expression?"


    Yun Pian lightly could see that he and the servant girl''s heart were facing Yu Zhi and said, "it''s meaningless. What''s your name?"


    "Cui''er." said the servant girl.


    Hearing the name, yunpian''s heart ached. Just at a glance, the servant girl was really similar to the dead cui''er. Seeing that something was wrong with Yun pianyi, I knew immediately: "who gave you your name? Change it quickly!"


    Even after Yu Zhi married in, he never smiled, but this is the first time Yu Zhi has a straight face to people. But cui''er was frightened, "puff" knelt on the ground: "madam, calm down. My father took the name for cui''er, and cui''er changed it!"


    To tell the truth, there was nothing wrong with the servant girl. Yun Pian lightly felt that Yu Zhi had gone too far and helped the servant girl up from the ground: "Yu Zhi, what are you doing? Her father took her name and let her use it!"


    I know it''s not because I''m worried about clouds dancing, that''s why it''s so fierce. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly helped the servant girl speak like this, I know I won''t blame the servant girl: "I was too fierce just now. It''s all right. Take my wife to have a look."


    With this servant girl to lead the way, Yun pianyi and Yu Zhi quickly found the yard. When I got there, I really saw a group of gorgeous women standing aside. Nangong Ji picked people there just like the emperor selecting concubines.


    Seeing Yu Zhi and Yun lightly coming, Nangong Ji was surprised. He didn''t expect that yunpian lightly would come here, and immediately smiled: "lightly!"


    It was the first time that the housekeeper and cui''er saw Nangong Ji''s mouth rising. Seeing the smiling like a spring breeze, cui''er couldn''t believe her eyes and came back to her senses for a long time.


    At this time, Nangong Ji immediately came over. Before everyone reacted, he held Yun Pian lightly in his arms: "Xiaoer, you finally came to see me! I know that I still have a place for Nangong Qingming in your heart!"


    The woman named Zixu came to find Yu Zhi, but Nangong Ji smiled when she saw Zixu. She rushed over like a young man in love and hugged her in her arms, which really frightened the housekeeper and cui''er.


    Even if Yun pianyi wanted to break away from Nangong Ji, she couldn''t push that away. Seeing this, I came forward to pull Nangong Ji apart and was slapped on the ground by Nangong Ji.


    The people on one side were frightened. Cui''er reacted quickly and immediately helped Yu Zhi up: "madam, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Being held by Nangong Ji, Yun pianyi always felt something wrong: "Nangong Ji, let go of me!"


    "You ran into my heart and tried to get out of my arms?"


    Nangong Ji, shouldn''t she have taken the wrong medicine? Seeing that Nangong Ji didn''t let go of himself and let himself out of breath, Yun pianyi stuck to his chest and bit hard.


    Nangong Ji loosened the cloud lightly: "I love you, why do you treat me like this?"


    "You''re crazy. You have a family. What do you do to provoke these wild flowers and weeds?" Yun lightly pointed to the women.


    When they came, Nangong Ji had selected several concubines. Nangong Ji pulled Yun pian to these women: "look at them, you look so much like you!"


    The people selected by Nangong Ji are indeed somewhat similar to themselves, but Yun Pian lightly doesn''t think that Nangong Ji loves himself. She thought Nangong Ji was crazy. She tried to get rid of Nangong Ji''s hand, but it didn''t help.


    I know that seeing Yun Pian lightly so unwilling, I also know that Yun Pian lightly has a body and says, "Xianggong, let her go!"


    "Don''t call me my husband. I don''t love you. Look at you. He is not like Xiaoer at all! The emperor is cruel enough to let you marry me. Why don''t you find someone like her to marry me?"


    After that, Nangong Ji sneered: "Yu Zhi, do you know? As long as she looks like her, even if she is a prostitute, Nangong Ji is willing to want it. I just don''t want you! Do you understand?"


    In this case, if you want to hurt more people, you will hurt more people! Yunpian lightly listens and wants to hit people. Then look at Yu Zhihong''s eyes. She stubbornly doesn''t let tears fall. Yunpian lightly is impulsive immediately.


    She gave Nangong Ji a slap in the face, but frightened everyone. The officials haven''t seen Yun Pian lightly. Naturally, they don''t know who Yun Pian lightly is. They immediately came forward and pointed to Yun Pian lightly: "you bitch, how can you do this to my adults?"


    Seeing the housekeeper pointing to Yun Pian lightly questioning, a woman selected by Nangong Ji also came forward. The woman looked at Yun pianyi and Yu Zhi: "you two are really barbaric. How can you do something to my husband?"


    The woman was dressed up brightly. At first glance, she found it in the flower building. Although Nangong Ji picked her, the concubinage ceremony was not held. I dared to speak like this before I gave Yu Zhijing a cup of concubine room tea.


    What makes Yun pianyi more angry is that the woman still calls Nangong Ji her husband. It''s shameless enough! Yun pianyi was angry, but without saying a word, she dumped the woman: "the master mother didn''t speak. How dare you be so arrogant and domineering as a concubine who hasn''t passed the door? You also called Nangong Ji husband. Do you know that he is not your husband or you are the master!"


    Yun pianyi looked at a weak Liu Fufeng. The woman didn''t expect that she beat people so hard. Half of his face was swollen, and he immediately covered his face and cried: "Sir, look at a shrew, dressed in poor clothes, and dare to splash and roll here!"


    Didn''t she just come out dressed as a palace maid? It''s cleaner than the silk on the woman: "I''m poor, but you''re dirty! You whore from the flower building really have a face!"

 Chapter 451

    Yun Pian lightly has a body. Originally, Nangong Ji was afraid that Yun Pian lightly would suffer losses, but he didn''t expect that even if Yun Pian lightly had more meat in his stomach, his combat effectiveness would still be so strong. In yunpian''s words, even if she is pregnant, it will not affect her output.


    Hearing what Yun Pian lightly said about the goods coming out of the flower building, several women on one side were angry, but Yun Pian lightly was so fierce that none of them dared to come up and do it.


    Seeing that these women are soft and afraid of hard guys, Yun pianyi is even more energetic: "just you remnant flowers and willows, you still want to fight with me. You''re not qualified to go back to practice for hundreds of years!"


    Hearing this, the women on one side thought that Yun Pian Qian also wanted to be a concubine for Nangong Ji. They all muttered. Nangong Ji was slapped in the face by Yun pianyi, but she was not angry. She even looked at Yun pianyi fighting with these women with great interest.


    Yun Pian lightly looked at Nangong Ji''s crazy face and always felt very uncomfortable: "Nangong Ji, what''s your vision?"


    "Xiao''er, I only love you at Nangong Qingming. What do you think of me?"


    This dead man, as soon as he developed, became bad. Yun pianyi just wanted to keep a distance from Nangong Ji. But Nangong Ji didn''t seem willing to do so, and then said, "you say it!"


    "I''m here to tell you that I don''t allow you to take concubines. Good men have three thousand weak water and only take one ladle to drink!"


    Hearing yunpian''s words, Nangong Ji smiled: "Xiaoer, if you marry me and stay with me, let alone drive away these women, even Yu Zhi, I can drive away!"


    The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. Yun pianyi can''t see it anymore. I don''t know whether her hand is itching or Nangong Ji''s face is itching. If she hadn''t been a little rational, she would have slapped Nangong Ji again.


    She always felt that it was not a good thing to be too close to Nangong Ji, so she immediately stepped back.


    But Nangong Ji seemed to have seen through her mind, approached her, lowered his head and put it close to her ear: "the clouds are dancing. In the dead of night, I let myself not think of you. Why did you send it to the door?"


    Hearing this, it was as if Nangong Ji was going to do something bad to herself. She wanted to step back, but there was no way back: "Nangong Ji, I''m a woman. You''d better put down my heart!"


    "I just can''t let you go! Even if you are the mother of a country, I still love you. And, you know, I even want to take out the meat in your stomach. I just can''t see you have children for Li Chang''an!"


    She found that Nangong Ji seemed crazy. She really couldn''t imagine how crazy and abnormal a person who could have this idea!


    At this time, a bodyguard hurried over: "Sir, there is a man who calls himself second master Li outside the door and broke in with a group of people!"


    Li Chang''an is really interesting. He took people directly into Nangong mansion. What''s the face of Nangong Ji? Hearing the news, Nangong Ji was a little farther away from the clouds: "your Savior is coming. It''s really timely!"


    Thank God, otherwise yunpian doesn''t know how to compete with Nangong Ji. When she has children, she has concerns. She really can''t do anything recklessly as before.


    At this time, Li Chang''an and Hu Kui had brought people. Seeing Li Chang''an coming, Yun pianyi immediately ran to her.


    At this time, the woman who was beaten just now came up immediately: "second master Li, your bitch is too much. She dares to spill in Nangong mansion!"


    After listening to the woman''s words, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly. He looked at the cloud lightly, and then looked at the woman: "what did you say?"


    Li Chang''an''s momentum frightened the woman and stammered: "your cheap... Cheap maid..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Li Chang''an slapped the woman in the face and said, "come on, drag it down, palm and mouth a hundred!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Nangong Ji sighed: "it''s a pity that this face is somewhat similar to Xiaoer!"


    "Isn''t there a pile of fakes here? Just let Mr. Qingming choose which one he likes. Madam, let''s go back!"


    Yun Pian lightly came here to stop Nangong Ji from taking a concubine. Now she has not achieved her goal, so she has to go back. Yun Pian lightly is really unwilling!


    She shook her head: "Xianggong, will you let Qingming take a concubine?"


    "What else?"


    "I know what to do?"


    "From the moment I married Nangong mansion, I knew I was destined not to be happy!"


    Yu Zhi''s lifetime happiness was ruined by Li Chang''an, but when Li Chang''an said this, it seemed very light.


    Yun pianyi wanted to continue to say something, but Li Chang''an didn''t give her a chance, picked her up horizontally in front of a group of people, took Hu Kui and his party, and left Nangong mansion.


    Seeing Nangong Ji and Hu Kui coming, Nangong Ji also guessed that Hu Kui''s horse field immediately. The three of them grew up together. Nangong Ji also knew that they had always been centered on Li Chang''an. It was not strange for Hu Kui to make such a choice.


    As soon as he got out of Nangong mansion, Li Chang''an took Yun pian to the carriage. There was no one on the carriage except Hu Kui. Yun Pian also asked, "Xianggong, you sacrificed Yu Zhi like this, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, Wei Fu can see that Yu Zhi has begun to pay attention to Qingming."


    It''s true that Li Chang''an can test a person with the sound of a poor girl, which is really difficult for Yun pian to accept.


    She looked at Li Chang''an and couldn''t believe it: "my husband is joking, isn''t he?"


    "Why do you come here if you want to joke?"


    "But the prime minister also saw how Nangong Ji knew Yu!"


    "I see."


    "Xianggong, in that case, let them leave!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to see Yu Zhi suffer from this!"


    Although Yun Pian lightly said and did nothing wrong, Li Chang''an would not let Yu Zhi separate from Nangong Ji for her words: "the more Nangong Ji is like this, the more favorable it is for her husband."


    "What''s the advantage? You asked Nangong Ji to accept part of the military power of the Xiao family. He''s not at ease now. What if he''s rebellious?"


    "As a husband, I already know that his heart is not towards him. It''s better for him to rebel. As a husband, he can kill him!"


    Yun pianyi really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would plan like this. Li Chang''an didn''t think about making Nangong Ji look back?


    She looked at Hu Kui: "Hu Kui, you are the most upright person. You won''t think the same as the emperor?"


    "Qingming is my childhood, but I also know what my mission is. If Qingming dares to rebel, Hu Kui will be the first to ask for orders to kill him!"


    I really didn''t expect this to happen. Yun Pian lightly sighed: "you are people who grew up together. Nothing will become like this. If Qingming can''t turn back, you are doomed to die?"


    "Some people can''t be friends, so they can only be enemies. Empress, one day, you will understand!"

 Chapter 452

    She also knows that there are many things she will understand in the future, but she still doesn''t want to understand. Why don''t Li Chang''an and Hu Kui dissuade?


    When he returned to the palace, he was still restless. Li Chang''an sacrificed Yu Zhi for his own selfish desires. Now Yu Zhi has a bad life and looks at ease.


    She looked at it and thought it was ridiculous. But I can''t change now. I can only see that several of them can share hardships, but they are different.


    Recently, people in the capital have really nothing to do. It wasn''t long before the night, Yun pianyi heard someone talking about themselves. Those people are saying that there is love between themselves and Nangong Ji. If Li Chang''an did not interfere, they would not be the queen.


    Hearing this, Yun pianyi''s temper came up. If these people spread it to Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an would definitely kill Nangong Ji.


    How can we say that yunpianyi and Nangong Ji have friendship? She doesn''t want to see Nangong Ji die. She immediately let people palm her mouth and paid back a year''s monthly silver.


    As the night grew darker, a man in black came to Nangong mansion, but Nangong Ji''s face was still as usual: "Hu Kui, come out, I know you''re coming."


    "You didn''t know I was coming, but you smelled the wine, didn''t you?"


    "HMM. I miss that taste very much. Is it the bar brewed by Aunt Meng before she died?"


    "Yes. Although aunt Meng brews wine with great strength, the emperor likes it very much. There are few jars in the palace. If the emperor knows, he can''t spare me!"


    After saying that, Hu Kui came down from the roof, opened the door and entered Nangong Ji''s study. See bedding in the study: "just sleep in separate rooms when you get married?"


    "The emperor asked you to test me, didn''t you?"


    "What are you doing so frankly? Can''t I care about you?"


    "In principle, I care about you. I have a beautiful wife and concubine. You haven''t got married yet!"


    "You have a beautiful wife and concubine, but it''s not necessarily good. Look at this mattress with your temperature. If I don''t come, you''ll have a rest here tonight?"


    It is said that people are hard and don''t dismantle. Hu Kui is really not sensible. He can say such words. Nangong Ji doesn''t deny: "he has taken in several beautiful concubines, but he doesn''t have such a mind!"


    "It''s better to get drunk with me, isn''t it?"


    "I know. The emperor asked you to set me up. If you don''t drink, you can''t set me up. You even brought aunt Meng''s wine. It''s really resourceful!"


    After being exposed by Nangong Ji, Hu Kui didn''t deny it: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll drink you?"


    "No? You can''t drink me. I''m afraid you''re just as good as Longyang."


    This successfully made Hu Kui laugh. Then he took a cup and got two glasses of wine: "come to the one taught by the empress. Let''s guess boxing. Who loses will drink."


    "Well, do you want to shout two little bees flying among the flowers?"


    "Why are you shouting things? Come directly and answer questions after drinking. Would you like to?"


    After Hu Kui said this, Nangong Ji knew that it was Li Chang''an''s routine: "if you don''t ask, let the emperor ask."


    Seeing Nangong Ji defending himself, Hu Kui also felt boring: "you know, what do you say? It''s really boring. Come directly!"


    The two of them, one Wen and one Wu, are better at strategy. Nangong Ji is better than Hu Kui. Hu Kui is better at martial arts. They can drink and guess boxing. They are really equal.


    It wasn''t long before the jar of wine was drunk. They drank too much and both fell down.


    Hu Kui smiled: "you''re OK. There are still mattresses here. I have to go back to Hu''s house to have a rest."


    With that, Nangong Ji lay on the table. Hu Kui shouted a few times, but there was no response. Seeing that Nangong Ji was unconscious, he sighed and laughed.


    After laughing twice, Hu Kui also felt boring: "Qingming, you have a better brain than me. You can''t beat me in a fight, and you can''t beat me in drinking, ha ha ha."


    After that, Hu Kui helped Nangong Ji up and walked hard on the bed in the study. But when he got there, Hu Kui felt that he couldn''t get there, so he lay next to Nangong Ji.


    There was such a farce during the day today. Nangong Ji still left two women who looked a little similar to yunpian. I knew that Nangong Ji thought she would spoil those women and forget herself.


    But cui''er came in and smiled: "madam, adults haven''t gone to the yard of those concubines. They haven''t left the study yet."


    "How do you know?" Yu Zhi asked.


    "I just went to have a look. I stayed outside at night and didn''t dare to enter. I could smell a smell of wine in the house all the way."


    Hearing cui''er say this, Yu Zhi becomes vigilant. She has known Nangong Ji for more than ten years. Nangong Ji never drinks when working.


    Cui''er said that she could smell a smell of wine all the way, and I knew it was abnormal. If what cui''er said is true, there must be an uninvited guest coming to Nangong mansion.


    Although he was already wearing a coat, he immediately added a coat and said, "go, let''s go to the study!"


    Hearing what Yu Zhi said, cui''er felt that Yu Zhi was enlightened: "madam, it''s time to do this!"


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about? My wife has known my husband for more than ten years. It must be unusual to see him drinking in such a place for the first time!"


    It was said that the woman''s intuition was accurate. Cui''er followed Yu Zhi all the way to the study, and no one dared to stop her. When I went outside the study, I really smelled a smell of wine.


    But the more she got to the study, her heart tightened and even pulled out the dagger, but cui''er was frightened: "madam, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not normal to hide behind Mrs. Ben and drink in the study. If there is an assassin inside, Mrs. Ben can protect you!"


    Although Yu Zhi is different from ordinary women, he is very tall and cold, and doesn''t like to talk and laugh, but his behavior moved cui''er badly. Immediately went to the front: "madam, cui''er is not afraid. Cui''er can protect you!"


    I knew the girl''s loyalty long ago, and I didn''t need the girl to protect myself. She was born an assassin. It''s better to be in front of her: "if you dare to come forward again, my wife will kill you!"


    Yu Zhi said this, cui''er didn''t dare to move, and honestly followed Yu Zhi behind. Yu Zhi opened the door lightly, and a smell of wine hit him.


    Yu Zhi thought there were some terrible people in the room, but he saw only some ugly pictures. On the small bed in the study, Nangong Ji and Hu Kui lay on it. They were both drunk and their sleeping posture was a little indecent.


    Seeing this scene, cui''er was stunned: "madam, isn''t this the person who followed second master Li during the day?"


    "Yes."


    "The maidservant thought he and the adult were enemies. Why did they drink together and get drunk like this?"


    "They are not enemies, but close friends. They have just had some contradictions recently."


    Even if Yu Zhi said so, cui''er still didn''t believe it and shook her head: "madam, you haven''t thought about why adults don''t go to your room or those fox rooms?"


    Of course she knew why Nangong Ji didn''t go to her room, but she always felt that cui''er had something to say: "what do you want to say?"


    "Adults have the habit of breaking their sleeves, and concubines are just to cover up this hobby."


    This cui''er really has a big brain hole. Yu Zhi gave her a white eye: "you dead girl, what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, my wife will palm her mouth and beat your face into a pig''s head. Even your mother can''t recognize it. Do you believe it?"


    Cui''er wanted to continue, but she was afraid of Yu Zhi''s slap, so she stopped saying a word. Seeing this, Yu Zhi said, "look, Hu Kui, a rude man, robbed the husband''s quilt. Go and get a bed!"

 Chapter 453

    During the day, everyone in Nangong mansion saw how Nangong Ji told Yu. Now Yu Zhi is still worried about Nangong Ji, which puzzled cui''er: "madam, adults treat you like this, how can you still..."


    "Why are you still pestling here? If you don''t hurry, let my wife go by herself?" before cui''er finished speaking, Yu Zhi kicked cui''er out.


    Cui''er also knew that she couldn''t provoke Yu Zhi, so she went out immediately.


    Before waiting for a while, cui''er came with a quilt. As if nothing had happened during the day, Yu Zhi covered Nangong Ji with a quilt and helped Nangong Ji tuck in.


    Cui''er looked at it and always felt something bad in her heart: "madam, why do you bother?"


    "Cui''er, you haven''t married yet. You don''t understand. In the future, you will understand!"


    She remembered that yunpian always said that to herself before. Now, she said that to cui''er. After adding a quilt to Nangong Ji, Yu Zhi didn''t stay in his study.


    Anyway, I''m asking for nothing to stay here, so I went back to my yard. Cui''er looked and felt something was wrong. She didn''t wait in the house and stepped back outside.


    The next day, after Nangong Ji woke up, she saw a quilt on her body, and there was a unique fragrance in Yu Zhi''s room. She immediately understood that this was Yu Zhi''s masterpiece.


    As soon as he woke up, Hu Kui also opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Ji. He looked at the quilt and said, "Qingming, this is your fault. You have been married, but I haven''t been married. If anyone knows, I''ve slept with you all night, I can''t say we''ve broken our sleeves!"


    "Then go quickly so that you won''t be seen!"


    "There''s an extra quilt. It''s obvious that people have seen it!" Hu Kui looked sad when he said this.


    Seeing Hu Kui''s expression, Nangong Ji felt that he had an internal injury: "why, do you still want me to carry a sedan chair and marry you into the door?"


    After saying this, Yu Zhi came in with cui''er. Cui''er was holding something for Nangong Ji and Hu Kui to wash. Seeing cui''er''s expression, Nangong Ji seemed to understand something.


    It is estimated that they both heard this. Nangong Ji pulled his face and said, "no matter what you heard just now, I forgot it. Do you understand?"


    In fact, this is mainly said to cui''er. After all, Yu Zhi has known them for so many years and knows that Nangong Ji and Hu Kui have no such hobbies.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi didn''t speak, cui''er seemed to understand something and said, "cui''er understood that cui''er didn''t hear anything this morning and saw nothing last night."


    As soon as cui''er said her name, Hu Kui always felt a little incredible. The same name is somewhat similar, which really makes Hu Kui look at it.


    Obviously, cui''er is not stupid. She can see what Hu Kui is thinking at a glance. She immediately sees it. Hu Kui''s eyes are wrong.


    Yu Zhi on one side was smart, but he owed his mouth: "Hu Kui, don''t you like cui''er?"


    "Yu Zhi, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll go out first." after talking, Yu Zhi motioned cui''er to put down her things and went out.


    Hu Kui saw Nangong Ji still stunned here and said, "Qingming, are you stupid? Don''t you hurry up?"


    "What are you doing up there?"


    "I had a quilt last night. It''s obvious that Yu Zhi added it to you. If you can marry such a beautiful wife, what can your husband ask for?"


    "Why don''t we change? You get a wife first, and then I''ll be single!"


    I don''t know when Nangong Ji followed Hu Kui, and his words were a little out of tune. Hu Kui thought for a moment: "I seem to have forgotten something?"


    "Estimate this point. You''re going to the imperial front!"


    Nangong Ji really woke up the dreamer with a word. Hu Kui remembered that he really wanted to go to the front of the imperial court. Li Chang''an smelled the smell of wine all over his body. He really wanted people to beat him.


    Today, when I was in the morning, Yun pianyi heard that Li Chang''an ordered someone to beat Hu Kui. Hearing the news, Yun pianyi was naturally shocked and immediately went to the imperial study with Changsi.


    It''s also interesting to say. Before, Li Chang''an ordered Hu Kui to beat Xiao Wenhan. Now it''s better to let Xiao Wenhan do it, and he heard Hu Kui''s cry from a distance.


    She really doesn''t understand what trick Li Chang''an is playing with them. Isn''t it a lie to let people say that Xiao Wenhan takes revenge for public and private affairs?


    She came closer and smelled a smell of wine. It seemed that she had drunk too much last night. She had to report to the imperial front this morning. She came here before she had time to sober up. Li Chang''an was angry.


    Looking at Hu Kui''s miserable appearance, Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether Xiao Wenhan is really too cruel or Hu Kui''s play is too real. Chang Si is different from Yu Zhi. I can''t see whether Xiao Wenhan really did it.


    She walked over and couldn''t bear to see: "General Xiao, have you had enough?"


    "Did the queen come to beg?"


    "Yes."


    "Father in law, have you finished?" Xiao Wenhan turned and asked the old eunuch.


    "It''s still 20 minutes away, or the empress will wait." the eunuch knows Li Chang''an''s mind and can''t let Yun Pian look at it.


    At this time, Li Chang''an came out of the imperial study: "Xiaoer, don''t be outside, come in quickly!"


    Anyway, she didn''t want to see Hu Kui beaten, so she had to take Chang Si into the imperial study. Today''s imperial study is particularly clean. Li Chang''an is inside. Yun Pian lightly asked, "my husband, why are you so angry?"


    "Hu kuinasi didn''t provoke him. He went to court with a smell of wine."


    "Hu Kui is a rude man. It''s not strange to drink some wine after drinking!" Yun pianyi is helping Hu Kui speak.


    Hearing this, Li Chang''an frowned: "madam, you don''t know. Being a husband is not just angry about this. The key is the person who drinks with him, alas!"


    Li Chang''an wanted to talk and stopped. Yun pianyi also understood. He took a long look at Chang''an and said, "step back first!"


    "Yes!" when he finished, Chang Si immediately withdrew.


    Seeing that Chang Si was no longer in the house, Li Chang''an told the truth: "madam, do you know that Hu Kui drank with Nangong Ji and got drunk. What does this prove?"


    "What can this prove?" the cloud lightly is also ignorant.


    "It proves that Hu Kui and Nangong Ji still have a friendship. Can''t you see that Nangong Ji has a bad heart? The most hateful thing is that Hu Kui went to Nangong mansion with the wine made by Aunt Meng!"


    "But my husband, maybe Hu Kui went to persuade Qingming. Why did you do it without asking anything?"


    Seeing cloud Pian lightly like this, Li Chang''an also knew that he had cheated cloud Pian lightly. He smiled and said, "madam, do you really believe it?"


    If he hadn''t seen Li Chang''an''s heartless smile, Yun pianyi didn''t know that he had been cheated by him: "Li Chang''an, how can you do this?"


    "If I told you in advance, I couldn''t hide it from others, could I?"


    She still has a big stomach now. Li Chang''an wants to scare herself so much that Yun pianyi doesn''t want to talk. She didn''t turn her head and didn''t see Li Chang''an. He also knew that he had joked too much.


    He walked over and looked like a flatterer: "don''t be angry, madam!"


    "Look at me. Before I came here, I was very upset. If something happened to the child, how do you want me to forgive?"

 Chapter 454

    When it comes to children, Li Chang''an is really worried. He immediately hugs Yun Pian lightly in his arms: "madam, don''t be angry! Don''t scare your husband with this, can you?"


    "No!" the cloud lightly danced.


    Seeing this, Li Chang''an panicked and held Yun Pian lightly high. At this time, Hu Kui''s cry could not be heard. It is estimated that Xiao Wenhan has finished playing.


    Yun Pian lightly reminded him, "Xianggong, please put me down!"


    "No, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t let you down!"


    At this time, Xiao Wenhan came in directly. Seeing this scene, he really didn''t know where he was going. Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi couldn''t see themselves.


    Li Chang''an is the king of a country. At this time, he held Yun Pian lightly high, and then asked for forgiveness in a low voice.


    Seeing Xiao Wenhan coming, Li Chang''an immediately put down the cloud lightly, and then asked, "Xiao Wenhan, how dare you come in without a notice!"


    "Emperor, you said it. When you''re finished, come in directly and report!"


    This Xiao Wenhan is really capable. He dares to talk to himself like this. Li Chang''an is angry, but he can''t do anything but eat.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the imperial study was very delicate, Li Chang''an didn''t let Xiao Wenhan back down: "since they all came, say what you have!"


    "Emperor, it is estimated that Hu Kui will not get out of bed for half a month!" Xiao Wenhan said.


    This frightened yunpian lightly. When Hu Kui beat Xiao Wenhan, Xiao Wenhan could get up from bed the next day. How evil Xiao Wenhan was inside. He beat Hu Kui so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Yun pianyi always felt that she was not suitable to stay here and said, "Xianggong, I''d better leave first. You talk slowly!"


    "No, you don''t have to avoid it."


    Since Li Chang''an wants to stay by himself, Yun pianyi won''t go. Even if he goes back, he also wants to know the follow-up. Seeing the cloud dancing here, Xiao Wenhan didn''t hide it: "Hu Kui will stay in bed for half a month. It''s natural to discuss it."


    "What trick are you playing?"


    "Stop Nangong Ji from taking over part of the military power of the Xiao family." Li Chang''an said.


    Yun pianyi really felt that Li Chang''an was free. Before, she was afraid that the Xiao family and his son had a rebellious heart and arranged Nangong Ji to take over. Now Nangong Ji is unreliable and wants to take back her life.


    She also knows that Nangong Ji is not the kind of person who waits to die. Li Chang''an wants to get it back, and Nangong Ji naturally wants to fight for it.


    Thinking that they would fight like this, Yun pianyi was really worried. After all, it''s not good to hurt anyone. She was also very concerned about the military power of the Xiao family: "Xianggong, how are you going to stop Nangong Ji from seizing the military power?"


    "Wenhan, it depends on you!"


    At the command of Li Chang''an, Xiao Wenhan can only be described as having a heavy task and a long way to go. Xiao Wenhan smiled bitterly: "emperor, it''s very easy for you to say. It''s really not easy for Wenhan to run it!"


    "If it''s a simple thing, I really can''t use you!"


    "Thank the emperor for his high evaluation of Wenhan!"


    "Wenhan, I appreciate you so much. You can''t let me down!"


    Xiao Wenhan could see that Li Chang''an was an old fox. He was still shallow and couldn''t fight any way. He immediately found a reason to leave.


    Seeing that Xiao Wenhan was so afraid of himself, smeared the soles of his shoes and ran away, Li Chang''an sighed: "madam, being a husband is not a tiger. What is Xiao Wenhan doing so fast?"


    "Xianggong, you are not only a tiger, but also a man eating tiger. When Xiao Wenhan sees you, he naturally wants to run!"


    "Lady, why do you turn your elbow out?"


    "Xianggong, this is called helping Li not helping kiss! I''m tired, so Xianggong will give me some folding here. I''ll meet Jingren Palace first."


    Yun pianyi wants to go back, and Li Chang''an naturally can''t stay. She is such a goblin in front of him. He really doesn''t have the heart to criticize.


    It''s not a good thing if you want to hold her under your body. After all, she has a body now. If she hurts, he can''t forgive himself.


    Xiao Wenhan''s idea was actually half playing with the little girl. Taking advantage of Nangong Ji''s leisure at home, he went to the Xiao''s military camp and told his subordinates that he wanted to fight Nangong Ji.


    For a long time, the Xiao family''s army has been in the charge of the Xiao family''s father and son. With Xiao Wenhan''s words, even if he came to Nangong Ji, he still came according to the holy order and said nothing.


    Ten days passed quickly. Nangong Ji began to go to the court, and then after going to the court, he had to go to the Xiao family barracks. As soon as she arrived at Xiao''s military camp, Nangong Ji understood that it was really difficult for her to be here.


    Li Chang''an really wants to accept part of the military power of the Xiao family, but there is no conclusion about when. He only said he wanted to stay in the Xiao family barracks for a period of time, but no one really knows how long he will stay.


    Li Chang''an regretted the obvious thing and didn''t want to hand over this part of military power to himself. Now let Xiao Wenhan stand in the way and wear small shoes for Nangong Ji.


    During this period of time, Chaozhong seemed calm, but Yun pianyi always felt that the more calm, the more problematic. Take Li Changfeng for example. He has placed a group of people around Li Changan. There is really nothing below except those killed and demoted by Li Changan before.


    This is a terrible thing, which means that Li Chang''an has not found those people. Hiding so deep, generally speaking, they are ordinary people!


    These days, the cloud lightly has a body, but it doesn''t walk often. I know that when I am free, I often come to the palace to see the clouds dancing.


    It''s the same as in the past. I know today is coming. The clouds are dancing, but I''m not happy. It''s easy to write delicious food immediately, but Yun Pian lightly can''t eat it recently.


    Shortly after Yu Zhi arrived, Li Chang''an came. Nangong Ji is now the number one enemy of Li Chang''an. Now Yu Zhi, as Nangong Ji''s wife, always feels something wrong when she comes to see Yun pian.


    But seeing Yun Pian lightly happy, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t stay long and left.


    Although Li Chang''an didn''t say anything, Yu Zhi could see that Li Chang''an had something to say with Yun Pian, because he was there, he didn''t speak.


    After tasting a few mouthfuls of tea, I know I don''t want to pretend to be confused: "lightly, I won''t come to see you in the future."


    Yu Zhi said such words at once. Yun pianyi was very surprised: "Yu Zhi, what''s the matter, you have difficulties?"


    "Of course there are difficulties. Do you know that my husband is Nangong Ji. This time is different from the past. If I often enter the palace, I will also cause gossip."


    "But we have the purest sisterhood. Shouldn''t we laugh and make trouble together in our lifetime?"


    "We used to be able to do this, but have you forgotten? The emperor personally pushed me to Nangong Ji. So far, I have no room to turn back."


    Yu Zhineng can say such a thing, and Yun pianyi also knows that if Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an don''t decide the outcome, she can only be alone in the deep palace.


    Today is not the same as before. I didn''t stay until noon. At noon, I took cui''er away.


    After Yu Zhi left, Yun pianyi felt even more boring and sighed: "long thought, tell me, what else is lively in the palace?"


    "Empress, why don''t you go outside the palace and find you a storyteller?"


    When it comes to finding a storyteller, Yun pianyi really thinks it''s a good idea: "well, it''s boring to bring it in Jingren palace. Go find more storytellers."


    Yunpian lightly ordered so. Changsi naturally tried his best to do it.

 Chapter 455

    When he left the palace, Chang Si was happy, but when he came back, his face was wrong. When Yun Pian lightly saw it, he felt there was a problem. He sent the idle people down and said, "long thought, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Empress, you''d better not listen!"


    "What do you mean, stop listening and find a storyteller, can''t you find it?"


    "Outside the palace, the stories about you and Nangong adult have been spread all over the world. Some people compose songs and sing in the flower building! When my maidservant went to the teahouse, I heard that Mr. Shu was talking about you and Nangong adult."


    She really didn''t expect that the world was so idle that there should be such a thing. Yun Pian Yi then asked, "what did you sing?"


    "It''s hard to hear anyway. Qu''er is called harem resentment. The storyteller in the teahouse also made up the title of the book, called the Queen''s old friend love."


    If she were an antisocial personality, Yun Pian Yi would really let Li Chang''an out of a word prison and put those who love to chew their tongue into the prison.


    But she is not antisocial, but she doesn''t want people to sit at home, and the pot comes from the world. She immediately took Changsi to find Li Chang''an. As soon as she saw Li Chang''an, she said the resentment of the harem.


    Moreover, those people went too far and said that Li Chang''an was a villain. They also said that Li Chang''an was a real eunuch and that his child was Nangong Ji.


    When Chang Si went outside, after listening to the song and the storytelling, he wrote down all these things and showed them to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an''s face was even more ugly.


    After knowing this, Li Chang''an naturally couldn''t sit still and went out of the palace the next day. As soon as Li Chang''an wanted to sneak out, he saw Yun Pian lightly dressed up and came to find himself.


    It seems that the girl wants to go out with herself. Li Chang''an always feels that she has a big stomach, which is not very convenient: "madam, don''t go out with her!"


    "No, people just want to hear what those guys say behind their backs!"


    With such a coquetry, Li Chang''an didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to take her out. Yun Pian lightly has been pregnant for three months. Li Chang''an can''t take him to the flower building to listen to music, so he takes Yun Pian lightly to the teahouse.


    There are a group of rich masters and ladies in the teahouse. It''s not strange that Li Chang''an takes the clouds lightly. But listening to these people making up in the teahouse, Li Chang''an''s face became more and more ugly.


    Today, they went to several teahouses. Li Chang''an wrote them down and asked people to seal them up. Even the storyteller was caught in prison.


    When he did this, the people behind the scenes really had a back-up plan and wantonly publicized Li Chang''an''s cruelty. Yun pianyi felt remorse when she heard these rumors. If she hadn''t pulled Li Chang''an out, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Tonight, as usual, Li Chang''an came to Jingren palace. Seeing the cloud lightly pulling his face, he asked, "madam, what are you thinking?"


    "My husband, if my concubine hadn''t taken you to listen to some storytelling, you wouldn''t have been so generous and won such a reputation."


    "My lady, if you don''t say it, my husband will know and let people do it to block youyou''s mouth."


    "Xianggong, do you know that many of the teahouses you closed are teahouses of big businesses. These two days, someone must come out to make trouble and worry again."


    "Madam, what are you worried about? Anyway, you know that these man-made rumors cause trouble. My husband just asks them to cooperate with the investigation. If they don''t do anything evil and stay in prison for a few days, they will come out."


    "If you don''t do it for your husband, you really don''t know who''s behind it?"


    "Did the minister find out?"


    "Yes, Nangong Ji."


    She really can''t understand. What''s the significance of Nangong Ji''s directing and acting such a play, which destroys the reputation of the two people?


    Li Chang''an could see what Yun pianyi was thinking: "don''t you know, madam? Is this move just to destroy her husband''s reputation?"


    Li Changfeng also played such a move before, but Li Changan broke the game, which made Li Changfeng''s plan come to an end. Nangong Ji''s old technique is repeated. If you pull the clouds lightly, it will have an effect. It''s really clever.


    Li Chang''an and Nangong Ji fought fiercely. One cursed on his back, and the other had a hard time in the Xiao family barracks. On the whole, Yun pianyi still felt that Nangong Ji had a small victory in this round.


    But there are still many things to win or lose, but Yun pianyi doesn''t want to participate anymore. After all, no matter what the outcome is, she can''t bear it.


    Even though Nangong Ji often runs to Xiao''s barracks these days, Nangong Ji still knows about Nangong mansion. I learned that I didn''t go to the palace for a while. When I came back, I went to Yu Zhi''s yard.


    As soon as she saw Nangong Ji coming, cui''er was as happy as anything. She immediately ran in: "madam, your Excellency has come to see you!"


    Hearing that Nangong Ji came to see him at night, I knew I was naturally happy. But she didn''t write her joy on her face. She went out and looked respectful: "my husband, why are you here?"


    "Don''t call me husband, I''m not used to it."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course there''s something important. Do you think I''m here to see you?"


    If he didn''t tell the truth, Yu Zhi really thought he had found his conscience and came to see himself. Nangong Ji is not good at beating around the Bush, but it once embarrassed the atmosphere.


    I know that I was delusional: "naturally, I know that I think too much."


    "Since you think too much, don''t think too much. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I''m not looking for you. What''s important?"


    "Why don''t you go to the palace these days?"


    Don''t go to the palace to see the clouds dancing, just to prevent Nangong Ji from using herself. Since Nangong Ji asked himself, Yu Zhi didn''t intend to hide it: "do you want me to enter the palace?"


    "That''s natural. You have to run to Jingren palace more, okay?"


    "You want me to go to Jingren palace to inquire about the news for you?"


    Yu Zhi pointed out his words, and Nangong Ji didn''t beat around the Bush: "of course, I''m your husband. I''m your God!"


    In this case, Nangong Ji still had the face to say, "Nangong Ji, I won''t help you!"


    After listening to Yu Zhi''s words, Nangong Ji looked angry: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "If you want to kill me, do it now!"


    "Do you love Li Chang''an so much? Are you really willing to do anything for Li Chang''an?"


    "I don''t love Li Chang''an, I love you!"


    Yu Zhi suddenly said something in her heart, not to mention Nangong Ji was caught off guard, but she didn''t know where to put her face?


    Yu Zhi''s mind has changed since he got married, but even if he is deeply in love with Nangong Ji, he doesn''t know. At this time, Nangong Ji''s face was not right: "you are really a liar, full of nonsense!"


    "I''m full of nonsense. I''m different from you. You love clouds and never care about my feelings, but I''m different from you. I love you is to love you and never say anything against my heart."


    "Yu Zhi, put away your self righteous affection. If I have you in my heart, how do so many women in the backyard come in?"


    "But you''ve never been to their yard, have you?"


    "Then I''ll go tonight!"


    Leaving this, Nangong Ji turned and left Yu Zhi there with red eyes. Until Nangong Ji''s figure disappeared in his yard, Yu Zhicai choked: "falling in love with a person who doesn''t love himself can really break his heart!"


    "Madam, don''t sigh. You''re not going to catch up?" cui''er reminded Yu Zhi.

 Chapter 456

    She Yu knew that she was different from ordinary women. Since the man''s heart was not in her own body, she didn''t have to chase him. He said, "let him go! Let''s go back to our room!"


    At the end of his speech, I knew that I would no longer look outside and went straight back to my room. Nangong Ji didn''t know whether she was angry or what. She went directly to a concubine''s room.


    Nangong Ji had been a concubine for a while and had been sleeping in the study. Several concubines were very upset. Seeing that Nangong Ji didn''t come to their room for the night, they wondered whether Nangong Ji had broken his sleeves and brought himself into the house in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    But Nangong Ji came tonight, which really made the concubine happy. When he learned that Nangong Ji was coming, he arranged his clothes and tore the collar open a little.


    But seeing this woman like this, Nangong Ji didn''t see any reaction: "come here and rub my shoulders."


    The concubine was surprised. Shouldn''t people like Nangong Ji press themselves directly under her? Why are you so serious now?


    Seeing the concubine still pestling there, Nangong Ji glanced: "what are you still doing? Don''t you like it?"


    "I''ll come right away." after that, I came over.


    Seeing the woman coming, Nangong Ji sat down. The concubine was very positive and rubbed Nangong Ji''s shoulders. After rubbing for a while, Nangong Ji asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Lian."


    Then Xiao Lian''s hand became a little restless. Nangong Ji immediately stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "My husband, didn''t you come to my concubine''s room for the ceremony of husband and wife?" Xiao Lian said frankly.


    Nangong Ji still doesn''t understand what he''s doing here, but he knows very well that he''s definitely not here to touch this woman.


    But the woman was really active enough. After that, she began to undress. Nangong Ji was not afraid to be interested in women, but was not interested in this woman.


    Although the woman looked a little similar to yunpian, he still didn''t want to touch the woman. Seeing that the woman was naked at this time, he didn''t take a look: "go and ask someone to send another bed of bedding."


    Nangong Ji''s move really overwhelmed Xiaolian. Nangong Ji reminded her again: "don''t go soon?"


    At this time, Xiao Lian reacted, put on his clothes, and then went out to call someone. When he came back, he saw that Nangong Ji was already lying in bed. Xiao Lian took off his clothes again and climbed into bed.


    As soon as he got up, Nangong Ji kicked him down: "you sleep on the ground tonight!"


    Xiao Lian realized that Nangong Ji asked him to add bedding. Fortunately, Nangong Ji didn''t hurt himself because he didn''t hurt himself.


    The next morning, when Nangong Ji woke up, Xiao Lian also woke up. Seeing Nangong Ji pulling his face, Xiaolian was always afraid: "my husband, my concubine is waiting for you to wash!"


    "Don''t call me Xianggong. We are masters and slaves. Don''t you know?"


    Xiao Lian thought of what Yun Pian said on the day he entered the house and broke out in a cold sweat: "Xiao Lian understands, Xiao Lian will wait on you to wash!"


    "No, you just need to know what you should say when others ask about last night."


    "What does the adult want Xiaolian to say?"


    "Naturally, it''s a spring night."


    Nangong Ji hasn''t touched Xiaolian, and wants Xiaolian to say so. Xiaolian is sure that Nangong Ji has a habit of breaking his sleeves. But even if I feel something wrong in my heart, I dare not show it on my face.


    Last night, Yu Zhiyi said that Nangong Ji took two beautiful concubines and didn''t touch them. Nangong Ji touched one. It spread to Yu Zhi the next day.


    And when the little company went to say hello to Yu Zhi, she looked listless. Was it because Nangong Ji was too fierce last night and tired the woman?


    The concubine on one side carefully asked Xiaolian about last night. Xiaolian''s acting school immediately looked shy: "don''t ask, I''m sorry!"


    This shy appearance, I saw that I had done that kind of thing with Nangong Ji. I knew I had a pain in my heart. I still responded to the sentence often said by Yun pianyi''s mouth. I missed him deeply. He didn''t know!


    It is common for a rich family to have three wives and four concubines. Nangong mansion is a very rich family! Yu Zhi doesn''t think so much anymore. Anyway, even if he thinks more, the man doesn''t love himself and won''t look back.


    Now the capital looks peaceful on the surface, but I know very well that Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an have reached that irreparable point, and the capital will change soon.


    At night, when I was relaxing in the yard, I heard a slight movement. She really didn''t understand that this was Nangong mansion. Which little thief dared to break in without permission.


    She didn''t think about it. She immediately chased people. Cui''er saw that Yu Zhi disappeared in the blink of an eye. She was a little flustered and even went to find the housekeeper.


    After chasing for a while, Yu Zhi couldn''t find a trace near the study. Is it difficult that someone will come to assassinate Nangong Ji? At the thought of this, Yu Zhi put down everything and immediately went to the study.


    But before I got to the study, I saw Nangong Ji and a man in black in the yard. There was something wrong with the meeting of people in black in the middle of the night in Nangong Ji.


    She had guessed before that the weather would change in the capital. The contradiction between Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an was irreparable. At this moment, Nangong Ji was sneaking with a man in black. Yu Zhiheng measured for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps she was worried too much. She was found by the man in black. Without saying a word, the man in black rushed towards herself. The man in black had a sword in his hand, but Yu knew he was empty handed. Fortunately, he had a good hand behind her, so he hid immediately.


    Seeing Yu Zhi here, Nangong Ji was also surprised, but he didn''t stop the man in black from attacking Yu Zhi. Seeing Nangong Ji''s choice, Yu Zhi''s heart was also cold.


    She thought that even if Nangong Ji didn''t regard herself as a lover, in his eyes, she was also his family, and she wouldn''t do this to herself.


    But the man in black was quick and accurate. He forced himself to die step by step, and Nangong Ji didn''t do it. He looked at each other coldly, not even worried.


    Yu Zhi was a woman with little strength and no weapons. She was soon forced to have no way back by the people in black. She looked at Nangong Ji: "Xianggong, save me!"


    "Yu Zhi, can''t you see? Nangong Ji doesn''t care about your life or death!" said the man in black.


    It''s really ironic. Even people in black can see that Nangong Ji wants to die. She really doesn''t understand. She just wants to be his lover. Why should he be so heartless?


    At this time, Yu Zhihong''s eyes were red and his sight was blurred. He was hurt by the man in black at once. Fortunately, the injured place is not the key, it''s just the arm, which affects your play and won''t die at all.


    But because of the injury, I know I''m not against the man in black. Seeing that he couldn''t fight, Yu knew he wanted to escape: "come, there''s an assassin!"


    But even if he shouted, no one came to support him. Nangong Ji calculated that he sent people just to kill himself.


    Since I couldn''t fight, Yu Zhi fled outside, but the man in black pursued him and soon caught up. He also threw a concealed weapon and hurt Yu Zhi, who fell to the ground.


    She really didn''t think that she would die because of this! Her red eyes: "Nangong Ji, it''s been like this for a long time. I shouldn''t have met you!"


    "Cry heartily! Anyway, you can''t see the sun the next day!"

 Chapter 457

    The voice was familiar to Yu Zhi and said, "I know you! Who are you? Why kill me?"


    Even wearing a mask, Yu Zhi can still see that people in black are people he knows. The man in black was shocked by this. It seemed that he had guessed right.


    Nangong Ji colluded with the people around Li Chang''an to initiate palace change, which is not a good thing. Yu Zhi was still thinking about making Nangong Ji look back, but he was going too far.


    The man in black is mo CI. He came to Nangong mansion under the order of Li Changfeng to discuss the palace change with Nangong Ji, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Yu Zhi. At this time, Mo CI naturally wants to kill Yu Zhi in order to save his life.


    Since Nangong Ji didn''t stop him, Mo CI probably understood that Nangong Ji had tacitly agreed to kill Yu Zhi. Anyway, the woman couldn''t see the sun the next day. She simply let Yu Zhi see her true face.


    Mo CI thought for a moment and took off his mask: "Yu Zhi, you''re going to take this secret to hell!"


    After saying that, Mo Yan wanted to kill Yu Zhi, but he just raised his sword and didn''t stab it down. Nangong Ji stood behind him.


    Nangong Ji''s body method made Mo quit in a cold sweat! Before Mo CI asked Nangong Ji what he was doing, Nangong Ji stabbed Mo CI in the back.


    This sword hit the point. Mo CI really didn''t expect that things would become like this: "Nangong Ji, how can you..."


    Before Mo CI finished speaking, Nangong Ji pulled out his sword: "my Nangong Ji''s wife, you can''t kill me!"


    I didn''t expect things to reverse so quickly. Seeing Mo CI falling beside him, I knew I believed it. Before she got up, Nangong Ji helped her up: "madam, I have difficulties!"


    Yu Zhicai found that he was not an ordinary fool. How could he be so stupid? She should have thought that Nangong Ji''s temperament had changed greatly. It was difficult to tell. At this time, the housekeeper came with someone.


    Seeing a man in black lying on the ground, Yu Zhi was also injured, but they were frightened. The housekeeper hesitated: "Sir, madam, are you all right?"


    "Madam is hurt. I''m fine."


    "Come on, go find the doctor!" said the housekeeper.


    Where can I find a doctor in the middle of the night? Nangong Ji also knew some medical skills and said, "no, go to the warehouse and get what you can use."


    No one in the mansion really knew about Nangong Ji''s medical skills, and the housekeeper was stunned: "don''t you get it yet?"


    At this moment, several servants left in a hurry. It seems that they went to get the medicine box. As soon as several Ding families left, cui''er rushed over and saw Yu Zhi hurt: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury."


    After speaking, Yu Zhi went to the house, but Mo Yan hurt his leg just now. He took two steps and almost fell. Seeing this, Nangong Ji suddenly picked up Yu Zhiheng.


    People on one side did not expect that Nangong Ji, who usually abused his wife, would do such a move at this time. Fortunately, these people were very knowledgeable. Seeing that they were all right, they carried the body away and cleaned up here.


    After entering the house, Yu Zhi said, "Nangong Ji, what are you doing?"


    "It shouldn''t be against the law to take my wife back to the house?"


    "If you don''t break the law, you just feel strange."


    At this time, the two servants sent the medicine box, and Nangong Ji asked them to go out. They were very knowledgeable and closed the door when they went out.


    I know how to look, all feel wrong: "I thought you were going to kill me!"


    After acting for so long, Nangong Ji was tired: "madam, I''ll wrap you up first and explain later, OK?"


    He suddenly called himself "Lady". I know there are really some deer bumping around: "but I have to take off my clothes to cure the injury. I''d better come by myself!"


    "You and I are husband and wife, no harm."


    Nangong Ji asked Yu Zhi to go to heaven for a while and to go to hell for a while. Yu Zhi really couldn''t tell which was the real him. But it was hard for her to extricate herself at this time, because after marriage, she was more and more eager to get Nangong Ji''s tenderness.


    She also wanted to stop Nangong Ji, but without saying a word, Nangong Ji took off her coat and disinfected the wound on her arm. After taking the medicine, Nangong Ji said, "fortunately, the injury is not the key. Pay attention to it, and there will be no scars in the future."


    Nangong Ji was so gentle and considerate to herself all of a sudden. Yu Zhi was really overwhelmed. I wanted to put on my clothes, but Nangong Ji stopped her: "what else is on my legs?"


    If you look at the injury on your leg, you should take off your pants. Yu Zhi was really flustered: "Xianggong, no need!"


    "Still bleeding, you take it off or I take it off?" Nangong Ji looked at Yu Zhi and said solemnly.


    Although I was embarrassed, I still chose to come by myself. Just like just now, Nangong Ji helped her put on her clothes after disinfecting her wound and applying medicine.


    Seeing that nothing had happened, Yu Zhi thought of going back to his yard. But Nangong Ji stopped: "you can rest here tonight!"


    "Isn''t this your nest? How do you sleep when I''m here?"


    "You hurt your leg. If you want to go back, I''ll take you back, or I''ll stay here!"


    The two options given by Nangong Ji made Yu Zhi a little difficult. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''d better be here!"


    "Just in time, I''ll tell you about what happened recently."


    Recently, Nangong Ji didn''t know how many bastards she had done. Yu Zhike looked at them and said, "what do you want to explain?"


    "Don''t you want to hear?"


    Why doesn''t she want to hear? I just feel that happiness comes suddenly, so I''m in a trance. Since Yu Zhi had no objection, Nangong Ji said truthfully: "in fact, what happened these days was done according to the emperor''s wishes."


    Early in the morning, Yu Zhi also had such speculation, but more and more things confused Yu Zhi.


    He suddenly said so. Yu Zhi really couldn''t believe it at this time: "if you do this to help the emperor, what are you doing this for?"


    At this time, she really broke the casserole and asked to the end. Nangong Ji also knew that it was meaningless to hide it from Yu Zhi. He sighed with relief: "in order to find out the people who buried Li Changfeng beside the emperor."


    "Do you mean there are still a bunch of people in the court who are Li Changfeng''s people?"


    "Yes, just like Mo''s words just now, he is close to the emperor."


    "But how can you explain to Li Changfeng that you killed Mo CI for me?"


    "I have my own way to tell a prisoner."


    Actually, Yu knew nothing about the good explanation. He said, "my husband, you said I killed you. You can''t move me because I am the eye liner of the emperor. If I kill, someone will know what the deal is between you."


    Although Nangong Ji is smart, she still admires Yu Zhi for thinking of such a good way in such a short time. But Yu Zhi saw that he had explained at this time, and then said, "the night is deep, I''ll rest first."


    "I have other things that I haven''t explained to you!"


    "Xianggong, what else have you not explained to me?" Yu Zhi looked confused.


    "The matter of waiting on concubine Xiaolian."


    She had never expected that they would have a pair all their lives. Now he mentioned it and I knew it.


    She also knew that she shouldn''t expect to occupy Nangong Ji: "it''s normal for rich people to have three wives and four concubines. My husband, I won''t embarrass them with your concubines."


    I know everything is good, but my heart is too big. Even if I don''t want to know, Nangong Ji has to make it clear: "last night I asked someone to bring a bed and bedding, and Xiao Lian slept on the ground alone."

 Chapter 458

    When Nangong Ji said this, Yu Zhi was secretly pleased: "what do you say?"


    "I''m afraid you misunderstand."


    This sentence, afraid of misunderstanding, proves that Nangong Ji has Yu Zhi in mind. I know the corners of my mouth can''t help Rising: "just have a heart!"


    "In fact, we''ve been married for so long. I think you''re fine. I''m willing to accompany you through this life. When this thing is over, I''ll send those women away."


    With Nangong Ji''s words, Yu Zhi was certainly happy, but she didn''t say anything and climbed into bed. But Nangong Ji followed, which made Yu Zhi very depressed: "Why are you here?"


    "You want to drive me away?" Nangong Ji asked.


    Hearing Nangong Ji say this, Yu Zhi was even more embarrassed. He got into the quilt and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    The next morning, in the backyard of Prince Ning''s house, Li Changsheng sat in the pavilion. A bodyguard came over: "Lord, don''t quit your commander died last night."


    "What?" Li Changfeng was shocked.


    "I died in Nangong mansion last night."


    When the bodyguard said that he had died in Nangong mansion, Li Changfeng''s face became more ugly: "don''t quit and die in Nangong mansion. Nangong Ji hasn''t given me an explanation. Do you think it has anything to do with Nangong Ji?"


    "Wang Ye, the adult of Nangong, came to say that it was his wife Yu Zhi killed, and also revealed that Mrs. Yu was the emperor''s eye liner, and was placed in Nangong''s house, just to stare at him, only to fear what he had to do with Wang Ye."


    It''s not strange that Li Changan can keep such a hand. Even if Li Changfeng is angry, he can''t say anything. He is so angry that he smashes the tea lamps on one side to the ground.


    At this time, the clouds came like smoke. Seeing Li Changfeng so angry, they were scared. Li Changfeng also saw clouds like smoke and tried to calm his mood.


    After the cloud like smoke approached, Li Changfeng squeezed out a smile: "Yan''er, why are you here?"


    "It''s all right. I''m about to give birth. I''m always a little restless, so come and see the Lord."


    Hearing that yunruyan said he was restless, Li Changfeng seemed to think of something and said, "Yan''er, what if the king wants to leave you for a period of time?"


    Yunruyan is very sensitive. After yunpian came last time, Li Changfeng told himself that he doesn''t love himself. It is estimated that he will leave himself for the sake of the clouds.


    At this time, the cloud was like smoke and his face was like death: "Lord, you want to leave smoke, but also for the sake of cloud dancing?"


    Hearing yunruyan say so, Li Changfeng also knows that yunruyan''s IQ can''t keep up with himself. He didn''t want to say more. He wanted Yun Ruyan to go back to his room, but he didn''t go back alive or dead and had to stick to himself.


    Although a man loves himself so much, Li Changfeng is very satisfied, but he doesn''t love her. With a sigh, Li Changfeng went back to his room.


    Since the palace changed, Li Changfeng has been very open. After all, cloud Ruyan is desperate to block himself in front of his life and death.


    Yunruyan has paid too much for himself. Li Changfeng must work hard for himself and the child at this time.


    If he is an idle Lord all his life, it is nothing. Even his children will follow the same path as himself in the future. Li Changfeng can''t accept it.


    Since the death of Lao Ning Wang, Li Changfeng has been ignored by the world. He doesn''t want his children to do the same, so he tries his best for his children.


    After Mo Zhi died, he naturally wanted to report to Li Chang''an, but Li Chang''an didn''t do any punishment and gave a very high sounding reason.


    It is said that Mo CI colluded with the enemy to mutiny and broke into Nangong mansion at night to assassinate Nangong Ji, who was killed by Yu Zhi. Hearing such news, yunpian lightly doesn''t believe it.


    Although Yun Pian lightly doesn''t know Mo CI well, Mo CI has been with Li Chang''an for many years. If he collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, Yun Pian lightly really doesn''t believe it.


    But Li Chang''an is the king of a country. What he says is what the facts are. At this time, after Li Chang''an retreated, he came to Jingren palace.


    During this time, Li Changan has not been here during the day for a long time. Hearing the announcement, Yun pianyi was very surprised. Now she has some difficulty in moving. Seeing her coming to meet her, Li Chang''an said, "madam, just sit down. What do you get up to do?"


    "You haven''t come for a long time. I want to see you."


    He stayed in Jingren palace night and night. Yunpian lightly said that Li Chang''an was a little confused and said, "why don''t you stay in Jingren palace every day?"


    "But my husband seldom comes during the day!"


    This is the first time Li Chang''an has heard of her theory. But he didn''t want to delve into this: "madam, Como will be in the capital tomorrow."


    This is really good news for yunpian lightly. Yunpian lightly almost jumped up. It''s boring to stay in the deep palace for so long. Fortunately, the clouds have not been as happy as before.


    The next day, before the Dayue mission arrived in the capital, Li Chang''an took the clouds lightly to the west gate of Baihu street. Not long after we got there, the mission of Dayue came.


    Seeing Como coming, let alone Li Chang''an''s smiling face, even the clouds are very happy. They welcomed Como to the palace all the way until they sat down and didn''t laugh together.


    This time, Como came here with a woman from the big moon country named Qingyan. Li Chang''an still remembers that before, Como told himself that he was not close to women, but now he is different. He has not seen many of them and has already married.


    Li Chang''an looked at Kemo and said, "brother Kemo, you are not interesting enough. I won''t tell you when I get married."


    "Brother Chang''an, Qingyan and I haven''t got married yet. If we get married in the future, we must ask you to go to the big moon country, otherwise how can it be interesting?"


    Li Chang''an was surprised to hear that Como said he was not married yet. After all, Como didn''t get married and brought a woman here to love in front of him. He really couldn''t see it anymore.


    He looked at Yun Pian lightly, and always felt that Yun Pian lightly didn''t like the green smoke very much. This woman, at first glance, is the appearance of people in the Central Plains, but she stays in the big moon country all year round. It''s really rare.


    Originally, Li Chang''an had arranged for a dancer to offer a dance, but this Qingyan bought it, so he recommended himself to go up and offer a dance. The girl''s family is so enthusiastic that Li Chang''an doesn''t want to decline.


    I invited Qingyan to the stage. Qingyan, a thin figure, danced a hot dance. It really had a different flavor.


    Jumping and dancing, the cloud lightly felt that something was wrong with Qingyan. She was nominally a woman of Kemo. How could she keep looking at Li Chang''an at this time?


    This woman, I''m afraid, is here to do something? Yun pianyi is pregnant with a child now, but she doesn''t like others to play tricks, but the green smoke doesn''t seem to have a little self-knowledge. At this time, she is still discharging to Li Chang''an.


    She subconsciously glanced at Como and found that Como''s face was not right. It seemed that Como and her mood were not much different.


    It seems that the green smoke is planned. It''s just to catch up with Como to come to Jun''an country. Look at this Como, his face is more ugly than anyone else, as if he was wearing a green hat in public.


    After the dance, Qingyan looked at Li Chang''an, then poured wine for himself, went to Li Chang''an, turned and looked at the cloud lightly: "empress, when Qingyan was in the big moon country, he often heard Lord Kemo talk about you. It''s better to see than hear. I want to drink to the empress!"

 Chapter 459

    Qingyan''s behavior just now can be understood as provoking herself, but I didn''t expect that this woman''s courage could be so fat and dare to toast herself.


    She has a big stomach now. Naturally, she can''t drink.


    The girl will soon say what she means, but she didn''t expect that Qingyan was so bold. Glancing at Li Chang''an, he seemed to drink that glass of wine for himself.


    Cloud Pian lightly wouldn''t let Li Chang''an drink the woman''s wine, and said, "I''m very pleased with Qingyan''s heart, but I''m pregnant and shouldn''t drink. Please take a seat for Qingyan!"


    Even if he said so, Qingyan still pestled here and said, "does the empress not accept Qingyan''s intention? Or despise Qingyan?"


    She said that she was pregnant and should not drink alcohol. Is this green smoke deaf? Yun pianyi can be so direct, but Li Chang''an can''t. After all, Li Chang''an will look at Ke Mo''s face and make Qingyan a better man.


    Sure enough, as expected, green smoke pestered Li Chang''an and asked Li Chang''an to drink this glass of wine. Li Chang''an also understood that if he didn''t drink the wine, the smoke would not stop.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qingyan spoke again: "emperor, empress, do you know Qingyan''s last name?"


    Hearing Qingyan say this, Yun Pian lightly glanced at Kemo, and then found that Kemo''s face was not good-looking. It seemed that Kemo didn''t know what Qingyan''s last name was?


    She felt upset when she saw the smoke, but the smoke seemed to be pretending to be stupid. Li Chang''an and Yun Pian Qian are united. At this time, he is not interested in what Qingyan''s surname is. He glances at Yun Pian Qian and puts her favorite food in Yun Pian Qian''s bowl.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an and Yun pianyi ignored themselves, Qingyan knew it was boring and said, "the little woman''s surname is Ling. Ling Hemeng''s name is Ling, and my father''s name is Ling Heshu."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chang''an was stunned: "are you my cousin''s daughter?"


    "Yes, Qingyan has an engagement with the emperor."


    Yun pianyi was stunned at this time. Ling Hemeng was the Crown Princess of the current Dynasty. How could he let his son get a wife at will? Just when Yun pianyi had this doubt, Ling Qingyan ordered someone to take a brocade box.


    She opened the brocade box and took out half a jade pendant. Li Chang''an was stunned: "where did you get the jade pendant?"


    "My father stayed. During the East Palace incident, my father fled to the big moon country. After going to the big moon country, he took a wife and had children. I thought my cousin was dead, so I didn''t come back to look for him."


    The woman spoke just like it was true. Yun pianyi really didn''t know whether Ling Qingyan''s words were true or false. At this time, Yun lightly glanced at Ke Mo, and saw that Ke Mo''s expression was wrong. She also understood that Ke Mo was used by Ling Qingyan.


    Ling Qingyan is so beautiful that she spends her mind on Ke Mo, which will really make Ke Mo fall in love. Yun pianyi doesn''t like this woman. She always feels that this woman has a deep mind and makes great efforts to follow Como to settle the country. There must be an unspeakable secret.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t believe that a woman would suddenly appear, or ran over to recognize her. What caught Li Chang''an off guard was that Ling Qingyan also said they had an engagement.


    Li Chang''an''s first reaction was naturally the same as Yun Pian''s: "my mother, as a crown princess, also knows that she can''t decide my marriage. How can there be an engagement."


    "What if Gu''s mother made an agreement with her father before she became the crown princess?"


    In those days, in order to pursue Ling Hemeng, Prince Li Yongnian of Rende stayed in the people for a long time and left a lot of romantic stories. Such a thing is not strange.


    These Li Chang''an don''t know what to say. Yun pianyi looks at Li Chang''an with a deathly gray face. Li Chang''an really won''t marry this woman?


    In addition, this woman is from the big moon country or Ling Hemeng''s niece. I think a bunch of ministers will agree. Sure enough, a Minister stood up: "emperor, the old minister thinks this is a good thing. Besides, there is only the queen in the emperor''s back palace. If this happens again, it is inevitable that the number of people will wither."


    Many people seconded the minister''s proposal, but Li Chang''an didn''t want to accept Ling Qingyan as his imperial concubine. He looked at Como and wanted Como to say something, but Como also followed the words of those ministers and said, "brother Chang''an, Como thinks it''s feasible!"


    Before coming to the hall, Yun Pian lightly saw it. When Ke Mo looked at Ling Qingyan, he looked like a fool. If there is no such thing, I think I should find a day to marry Ling Qingyan after I go back!


    Now, according to the words of these ministers, Como must be in order to make Ling Qingyan''s wishes after he finished smoking. She could see that there was also a trace of helplessness between Como''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Ke Mo was generous and fulfilled Ling Qingyan, but Yun Pian was not so generous. But a group of people knelt down in the hall, and Li Chang''an couldn''t refuse directly.


    After hearing Li Chang''an''s helpless nod, Yun Pian was pale and couldn''t eat another bite. It was agreed that there would be a couple all his life, but Li Chang''an wanted to take another woman as his concubine when he had a big stomach.


    After the banquet dispersed, Yun Pian lightly looked at a group of people smiling, but she, Li Chang''an and Ke Mo couldn''t laugh. It was really ridiculous.


    Li Chang''an took care of Yun Pian, but Yun Pian didn''t want to hear anything, so he went back to Jingren palace directly. Even if it''s daytime, the clouds make people close the Palace door.


    Li Chang''an wanted to explain to Yun Pian lightly, but he was pulled by Ke mo. There are only Li Chang''an and Ke Mo here, and Li Chang''an went straight: "Ke Mo, what do you mean? Don''t you feel heartache if you let Ling Qingyan into the palace as a concubine?"


    Now that Li Chang''an has spoken, Como won''t hide it from Li Chang''an: "brother Chang''an, don''t worry. If I do this, I will naturally have my own abacus."


    "I think I made friends carelessly now. Do you know I regret inviting you back now!"


    "Brother Chang''an, don''t get angry first. Como has a plan and won''t harm you. I......"


    "Emperor, Lord Como, what are you doing here?" Ling Qingyan came over.


    Li Chang''an really didn''t expect that Ling Qingyan would fold back and said, "it''s all right, Qingyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Qingyan just wanted to go to the harem and asked sister Pian lightly. Sister Pian lightly said she was unwell and didn''t want to accompany. It''s boring to walk alone, so she had to find her cousin!"


    Ling Qingyan wants to be his own concubine. Will Yun pianyi accompany her to the harem? Cloud Pian lightly tore Ling Qingyan on the spot, which was all for Ke Mo''s face!


    Li Chang''an was also unwilling to accompany Ling Qingyan and said, "well, you let Lord Como accompany you. I have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you."


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Ling Qingyan was naturally surprised. All she wanted was Li Chang''an to accompany herself, but she didn''t want Ke Mo, a fool, to accompany her. But Ke Mo on one side immediately took command and hooked the corner of her mouth: "green smoke, let''s go, I''ll accompany you!"


    At this time, Ling Qingyan''s face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t refute Ke Mo''s face. He had to follow Ke mo. When he came to the place where there was no one around, Como smiled: "green smoke, Congratulations, you finally stepped on me and achieved your wish!"


    "Lord Como, you are angry with green smoke, aren''t you?"


    "Why are you angry? Brother Chang''an is Como''s confidant. It''s not a bad thing for you to come with him."

 Chapter 460

    Before coming to Jun''an, Ling Qingyan always felt that Ke Mo''s mind was on himself, but now Ke Mo''s blessing made Ling Qingyan feel a little unhappy.


    Looking at Ke Mo, Ling Qingyan didn''t know what to say, so he found an excuse to leave. Ke Mo looked at Ling Qingyan''s back, and the expression on his face was hard to figure out.


    The day after they came to Como, yunpian''s body was a little uncomfortable. When Changsi found that yunpian was wrong, he even went to see a doctor.


    After the doctor came, his face was like seeing a ghost. Chang Si asked carefully, "is there a problem with the child?"


    Doctor Wang didn''t dare to say anything. After all, it was the first time he had seen such a symptom as Yun pianyi. After hearing the news, Li Chang''an naturally came immediately.


    Seeing that Li Chang''an came, Doctor Wang went out and knelt on the ground: "the emperor, the empress, the old minister has never seen this symptom, so he thinks it''s an evil door."


    It''s said that after the cloud lightly slept last night, he didn''t wake up again. Li Chang''an has a bad headache. The same unconscious person, there is a Chi Mulan in the capital, but Chi Mulan is injured in the head, but what is the purpose of Yun Pian?


    Li Chang''an asked Doctor Wang, "the queen is poisoned?"


    "Emperor, Wei Chen has seen it. There is no sign of poisoning, but the queen can''t wake up what Wei Chen does." Wang Taiyi knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Wang Taiyi was the judge of Taiyi hospital. At this time, there was no way. Li Chang''an had to call all the Taiyi doctors of Taiyi hospital. But let them take turns to diagnose. They all have such results, but they worried Li Chang''an badly.


    At night, Hu Kui on one side looked like he wanted to stop talking in front of Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an immediately saw it: "Hu Kui, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Emperor, I don''t know how to spread the story of empress to the people. People say that empress is possessed by evil spirits."


    "Do you believe it too?" Li Chang''an frowned.


    "Emperor, many people say that the empress died two years ago. Now the empress is not alone with the former empress."


    As soon as Hu Kui said this, Li Chang''an broke out in a cold sweat. He knew the life experience of cloud dancing. She is not the dead cloud, but from a place called the 21st century.


    Those people also make things up. They make everything right. For this, Li Chang''an stayed at jijingren palace all night and didn''t go to court the next day.


    He thought that the matter would come to an end, but the next day, when Li Chang''an was going to have a rest in Panlong palace, he heard a terrible thing - there was a plague in the capital.


    Jun''an has not been plagued for many years. It has been almost 50 years since the last plague. If something happens to this folk, many people will say something groundless behind their backs.


    It was only last night that Hu Kui said that there were rumors in the market that Yun Pian is a dead man. Now there is a plague in the capital. Li Chang''an always feels that someone is behind everything. Presumably, that person will pull the plague together with Yun Pian''s rumors.


    Li Chang''an didn''t want to delay. He immediately asked the courtiers to come to the palace and began to discuss the plague. But without saying a few words, several ministers talked about rumors about cloud dancing.


    He called these people to solve the current problem, but he didn''t let them find fault. Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly: "nonsense, if you talk about this again, I won''t forgive you!"


    But there are some people in the court who are not afraid of death. Even if Li Chang''an is angry, he dares to talk about it. There was an old minister in the court, nearly seventy years old, named Ding Yuan. When Prince Rende was still alive, he followed Prince Rende.


    It was the first group of people to follow Li Chang''an. After the death of prime minister Zhang Cheng, Ding Yuan was Prime Minister. Seeing that Li Chang''an did not care about the mouth of the people in the world, he immediately knelt on the ground: "emperor, you can''t ignore anything for the sake of the empress!"


    "What does Ding Xiang want me to do?"


    "Emperor, although it''s a rumor, how many things in the world can be groundless?"


    "What do you want?" Li Chang''an looked like he wanted to eat people.


    Ding Yuan knelt on the ground in a cold sweat, but at this time he also wanted to poke the tiger''s ass: "emperor, why don''t you call an eminent monk who can get the Tao into the palace to show the empress? If the empress is really possessed by evil spirits, you can help the Empress!"


    Ding Yuan''s proposal, the ministers in the court knelt on the ground: "please allow Ding Xiang''s proposal!"


    Seeing these ministers kneeling on the ground and letting themselves do so, Li Chang''an was angry. But a group of people suggested that he could not refute it. Even if there were really magical people in the world who could see that Yun Pian was dead, he could hold Yun Pian so that she would not be hurt.


    Li Chang''an was very helpless and said, "OK, I''ll agree."


    Although Li Chang''an agreed, he wanted to find the eminent monk himself. He asked people to find master Yuantong of ganye temple outside the city. The next day, master Yuantong came into the palace.


    Master Yuantong is his own man. Li Chang''an believes that master Yuantong will not betray himself and talk nonsense like those people.


    Li Chang''an sent Hu Kui to pick him up in person. Naturally, there will be no accident. As soon as he entered the palace, Hu Kui took master Yuantong to Jingren palace. Li Chang''an followed master Yuantong into the inner hall.


    The minister on one side waited outside. After waiting for a while, master Yuantong came out of the inner hall with a deathly gray face: "the Queen''s soul is no longer in her body. She is haunted by evil spirits."


    It''s day and night. Hearing this, the old minister''s face doesn''t look good. Ding Yuan immediately knelt on the ground: "emperor, this is no small matter!"


    "In Ding Xiangzhi''s opinion, what should I do?"


    Ding Xiang knelt on the ground, hesitated, and dared not say a word for a long time. Nangong Ji on one side was proud: "emperor, since it is evil spirits, we must expel evil spirits!"


    "Qingming, when did you learn the Dharma? You even know it."


    "Emperor, I think master Yuantong has not finished his words. Why not let master Yuantong finish his words?"


    As soon as Nangong Ji said this, Li Chang''an looked at master Yuantong: "master Yuantong, just say what you have in front of me."


    "Your Majesty, the evil spirits in the empress are evil spirits that do evil in the capital and lead to plague. They are one thing!"


    After listening to master Yuantong''s words, Li Chang''an''s face was more ugly than anyone: "master Yuantong, are you kidding?"


    "Emperor, I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth."


    Hearing master Yuantong''s insistence that he was not joking, Li Chang''an became angry and immediately looked at Nangong Ji: "Nangong Ji, you planned all this, didn''t you?"


    "Emperor, don''t joke. Where did Qingming come from to make the capital fall into such a big crisis? Although the queen will die, I''d like to see it, but you can''t say that, can you?"


    "Why do you want Xiaoer to die?"


    "If she is my Nangong Ji''s beloved wife, I absolutely don''t want her to die, but she is the queen of the emperor. I still remember that the emperor often told me that if you can''t get it, you will destroy her. It seems that heaven has eyes, which makes the emperor lose his love!"

 Chapter 461

    Nangong Ji is really crazy today, but Li Chang''an can''t kill Nangong Ji on the spot. He pointed to Nangong Ji: "somebody, drag him out to me!"


    After talking, two bodyguards came in. Nangong Ji looked at the two bodyguards and said, "don''t bother you, I can go by myself!"


    Since Nangong Ji said he would go by himself, Li Chang''an didn''t want to embarrass him. And it soon spread, and soon someone said that the plague was caused by clouds.


    Or is it that since he is a dead man, he has to rely on the world and return his mother to the world. God is angry, so he makes the people of Jun''an suffer.


    Many people died all of a sudden in the capital, and the people thought it was Yun Pian''s fault. Many families of people who died of the plague made trouble in the streets of the capital and asked Li Chang''an to execute Yun pian.


    Hearing the news, Li Chang''an naturally couldn''t sit still and called Hu Kui: "Hu Kui, go to the street. If someone asks for orders to kill Xiaoer, you''ll go straight to prison."


    If Li Chang''an wanted to control violence with violence, Hu Kui didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to act according to Li Chang''an''s instructions and left the palace immediately.


    As soon as I got to the street, I saw a group of people next to the body, crying and howling, and saying that Li Chang''an wanted to kill Yun pian. Hu Kui immediately went up to catch people, but those people didn''t seem afraid and said, "if the demon queen cloud doesn''t die, we''ll die!"


    Seeing that these people were so persistent, Hu Kui was angry: "there is no demon queen? The queen is not a demon queen. Your family died of the plague. You are still so close. If you don''t die, who will die?"


    When Hu Kui said this, many people who watched the excitement scattered. After all, few people in the world are not afraid of death. Only the families of the dead are still pestling here.


    Although he didn''t want to catch these people, he could only catch them at this time. After those people were arrested, naturally, what they thought was how to deal with the bodies of their families.


    Hu Kui didn''t think about it and said, "naturally it''s burned."


    Hearing this, those people began to cry. People in this era pay attention to making peace in the land and burning the body, which means they can''t go to the blissful paradise in the West.


    At this time, several good people appeared: "I heard that when the empress was in Hecheng, she ordered people to burn the bodies of the soldiers of the state of Liang. Shouldn''t this idea come from the demon queen?"


    Upon hearing such remarks, Hu Kui understood that these people were Li Changfeng''s people in order to buckle the excrement basin on Yun Pian''s head.


    Hu Kui looked at him, and the people under his hand knew what to do. He immediately went to catch these people, but they were really good. He escaped a few and caught only two.


    But the two men were dead. They directly swallowed poison and killed themselves. The people on one side were frightened. Hu Kui has a headache. After doing so much, he really wasted all his previous efforts.


    Hu Kui''s arrest made the people in the capital resist even more, and some people went to the gate of He palace.


    In Prince Ning''s residence, Li Changfeng stayed in his study. When listening to his men''s report, he hooked his mouth: "well done. Keep an eye on the palace. If you have any news, come and report it immediately."


    "Yes!" the bodyguard stepped down after saying that.


    But as soon as the bodyguard left, the woman in the yard came, flustered and panting: "Lord, it seems that Princess Yun is going to have a baby!"


    Clouds are like smoke. If things go well, the woman will not be so flustered if she has seen people in the world. Li Changfeng stood up: "what are you flustered about?"


    "The doctor and Mrs. Wen were invited, but when the doctor came, he said that concubine Yun had dystocia and his ability was insufficient. Please go to the palace to find the imperial hospital for judgment, otherwise concubine Yun would not be saved."


    Hearing this, Li Changfeng immediately couldn''t sit still: "the king will enter the palace now!"


    Hearing what Li Chang''an said, the bodyguard on one side was very worried: "Lord, the emperor has an intention. If you leave Prince Ning''s house, you will be killed!"


    "At this time, what else can I do for Yan''er and the king''s children? Even if I die, my palace will go out of the house. Go and tell Princess yunbian that I went into the palace to ask the imperial doctor and let her hold on!"


    After finishing his words, Li Changfeng went out of the house, and then there was a trace of pride on his face.


    The woman was also afraid that someone would wait for a long time. She went back immediately. When she entered the door, Yun Ruyan lay in bed and screamed hysterically.


    Seeing that Li Changfeng did not come, he was lost: "mother nine, where is the prince?"


    "The prince went to the palace to ask the imperial doctor. He also said that Princess Yun should hold on and wait for the prince to come back!"


    It is well known in the capital that Li Changan imprisoned Li Changfeng in King Ning''s residence, and Li Changan also said that if Li Changfeng dared to be his husband, he would be killed.


    Yun Ruyan was worried at this time: "nine mother, the Lord can''t go out. What if he dies?"


    "Princess Yun, don''t worry. Concentrate on having children, or you won''t wait for the prince to come back!"


    Nine mother was so frightened that cloud was like smoke. Cloud was like smoke. Naturally, she was worried, but now she was about to give birth, and she didn''t dare to think so much.


    Li Chang''an sent heavy troops to guard King Ning''s house. As soon as Li Changfeng came out of the gate of King Ning''s house, a group of people pulled out their swords.


    Seeing this situation, Li Changfeng was not afraid at all and said, "the king''s side imperial concubine is going to give birth. The doctor''s situation is not good. Please ask the king''s doctor of the Tai hospital. Who dares to stop him?"


    The person in charge of guarding here is Lou Tu, who immediately felt that it was wrong. Now it was late at night. At dusk, the ninth mother of King Ning''s house hired a doctor. Why did the doctor say to invite a Taiji hospital before long?


    And to ask for Doctor Wang, Li Changfeng doesn''t have to ask for it in person. He can also do it for him and said, "Lord, you''d better go back and Lou TU will ask doctor Wang for you!"


    Hearing Lou Tu say so, Li Changfeng didn''t buy it: "Lou Tu, you''re Li Chang''an''s running dog. I don''t believe you. I''ll go myself!"


    "Lord, you want to escape from King Ning''s house in the name of the king''s doctor!"


    Originally, Li Changfeng intended to do so, but after being seen through, he didn''t admit it: "my king is pinched to death by the emperor now. Even if my king escapes, what''s the significance?"


    "Lord, listen to Lou Tu''s advice and go back quickly, or Lou TU will be rude to you!"


    Lou Tu''s kind persuasion, Li Changfeng didn''t appreciate it, and he took someone out to kill him. Li Chang''an has long given orders. As long as Li Changfeng takes one step out of King Ning''s house, he will be killed.


    Moreover, Li Changfeng is still killing people from King Ning''s house. Lou Tu has no choice but to kill these people.


    After fighting for a while, he saw that Li Changfeng''s men were too fierce. His men ordered people to shoot arrows. Otherwise, the bow and arrow still carries fire oil.


    Lou Tu immediately noticed something wrong and immediately ordered: "stop! Stop!"


    But those men did not care about Hu Kui''s orders at all, but they still shot arrows.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing his men holding bows and arrows, Lou Tu even found that something was wrong, but he couldn''t stop it at all. The archer was so powerful that he shot Li Changfeng and his party at once.


    Li Changfeng''s men, including himself, also fell in a pool of blood. After the bow and arrow with fire oil hit the man, it burned immediately, and the group of people were beyond recognition.


    Even if Lou Tu took the fastest speed to put out the fire, the bodies of this group of people were burned in a bad way. At this time, you can only recognize Li Chang''an by clothes.


    Lou Tu immediately looked at the archers: "come, take them down and interrogate them severely."


    But these archers are not fuel-efficient lights. They immediately start to fight. These people are so cruel. According to their martial arts skills, they are not like their own people.


    But there were so many people in Loutu that they took them down soon. But those people were dead. Seeing that they were captured, they immediately bit the poison and killed themselves.


    At this time, Lou Tu walked over and looked carefully. These people were really pretending. It was estimated that their men were dead. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Lou Tu said, "find out the corpse of Li Changfeng, king of Ning, and send it to the palace to show it to the emperor."


    Today, Li Chang''an took the new imperial concubine and sent a corpse now. Aren''t you looking for bad luck? The soldiers on one side were afraid: "Lord Loutu, you''d better go again tomorrow morning!"


    "I''ll deliver it myself and carry the body up."


    Lou Tu insisted. Several soldiers had no choice but to follow him into the palace. Although the new imperial concubine was taken in tonight, Li Chang''an still stayed in Jingren palace and was not in the mood to be lucky to Ling Qingyan.


    Hearing Lou Tu''s request, he was naturally surprised. He asked Lou Tu to guard King Ning''s house. Why did Li Changfeng do something for himself?


    Although this feeling of being corrected is not good, Li Chang''an also knows that it is not a good thing for Lou Tu to come to him in the middle of the night. It must be a very important thing. It has something to do with Li Changfeng.


    He asked people to take Lou Tu to the side hall. Although he was ready to listen to a bad news, Li Chang''an didn''t expect that Lou Tu would say the news of Li Changfeng''s death as soon as he spoke.


    A man who cherishes his life like Li Changfeng will die because he broke into King Ning''s house. Li Changan really didn''t think of it: "Lou Tu, are you kidding?"


    "Emperor, Lou Tu is not kidding. The body is already outside. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Carry it in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two bodyguards carried the body in. But when he saw that the body had changed beyond recognition, Li Chang''an frowned: "how did it burn like this?"


    "Someone killed our Archer, pretended to be our Archer, and used a special bow and arrow, so it was burned like this!" then Lou Tu knelt down and looked like he wanted to apologize.


    But Li Chang''an didn''t blame Lou Tu: "don''t think too much. I already know. Get up!"


    Since Li Chang''an didn''t blame Lou Tu, Lou Tu got up: "emperor, Lou Tu thinks this is a drama directed and performed by Li Changfeng."


    "I think so too. Now the queen is unconscious, Li Changfeng is dead again, and there is so much noise. It is estimated that there will be trouble again tomorrow."


    At this time, a little eunuch came: "emperor, Linggui people want to see you!"


    It seems that Li Chang''an asked Ling Qingyan to keep the empty room alone, and Ling Qingyan found it. Li Chang''an could not say: "let her in!"


    Originally, Ling Qingyan thought that Li Chang''an was in the inner hall, but the little eunuch brought himself to the side hall. It really made Ling Qingyan strange and said, "what is the emperor doing in the side hall?"


    "Go back to your mother, the emperor said. You''ll know when you go in."


    Since the little eunuch refused to say, Ling Qingyan didn''t ask, but as soon as he went in, he saw Li Chang''an and Lou Tu standing inside, and there was a burned corpse on the ground, which frightened Ling Qingyan.


    She always felt that Li Changan was warning herself. Before Li Chang''an spoke, he immediately knelt on the ground: "emperor, I don''t know what''s wrong with my concubine?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyan frightened, Li Chang''an''s expression was the same as just now, smiling: "when did I say you were wrong?"


    "The emperor called his concubine in, and there was a burned corpse inside. My concubine thought the emperor was angry with my concubine. Did my concubine think too much?"


    "Of course you think too much. Although I don''t know why you came all the way to Jun''an, you should also know that this is the only way between me and you."


    "I have no delusions. I really have a reason to come to settle the country, but I can''t say it here."


    "You are my cousin''s daughter. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you, but I also hope you can tell me the truth!"


    "If the emperor wants to hear the truth, please follow his concubine to Xiuhe palace."


    This woman is really wishful thinking. She let herself go to Xiuhe palace. Doesn''t that mean she''s lucky? Li Chang''an''s face suddenly became ugly.


    But he couldn''t help but go: "OK, I''ll go to Xiuhe palace with you now."


    "Thank you, my concubine!"


    Even though he was angry, Li Chang''an still followed Ling Qingyan to Xiuhe palace. Just entering the bedroom hall, Ling Qingyan knelt on the ground: "emperor, Qingyan''s father is still alive, and in Jun''an country, someone threatened Qingyan with his father, so Qingyan had to do so!"


    "Interestingly, my cousin is still alive and still in Jun''an, but I don''t know."


    "Emperor, the man threatened Qingyan with his father''s life to murder the empress."


    As soon as the matter came to yunpian, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly, as if he wanted to eat people: "it''s your masterpiece that Xiaoer is unconscious?"


    "Emperor, Qingyan didn''t attack the empress. He just negotiated with the empress. He was afraid that the person wouldn''t believe it and let the empress pretend to be ill."


    Li Chang''an lied to Yun Pian lightly about Nangong Ji before, but now it''s good that Yun Pian lightly lied to himself. He almost worried to death. It''s really a reward for a reward!


    Since it was negotiated with Yun pianyi, Li Chang''an didn''t quarrel with Ling Qingyan: "does that man have news for you, cousin?"


    "The man said that as long as the emperor is lucky to his concubine, he will give news to his concubine!"


    Li Chang''an really couldn''t figure it out. Why did the man try his best to make himself lucky? Ling Qingyan: "what''s this conspiracy?"


    "The man gave his concubine a pill and asked her to take it tonight. As long as she is happy with the emperor, the medicine will be transferred to the emperor."


    Hearing Ling Qingyan say so, Li Chang''an has guessed what medicine it is: "the heart eroding Gu in Miao Jiang? It can be transferred to another person through the harmony of yin and Yang."


    "Yes, emperor, just cooperate. Qingyan just wants to see his father and ask the emperor for perfection!"


    Ling Qingyan was full of filial piety, and Li Chang''an couldn''t bear to refuse: "I know in my heart. Go to bed. I''ll just be in Luohan''s bed tonight!"


    At the end of his speech, Li Chang''an immediately put out all the lights, and then lay down on Luohan''s bed. Ling Qingyan was also obedient and immediately lay in bed.

 Chapter 463

    The next day, after Li Chang''an finished the morning Dynasty, he went to Jingren palace. As soon as he entered the house, he let the people on one side step back. Seeing that the cloud was still lying unconscious, he climbed to bed without saying a word.


    He lay beside her and said softly, "don''t pretend, madam. My husband knows."


    After saying this, Yun pianyi still didn''t respond. Li Chang''an could only use his killer mace. Without saying a word, he began to take off his clothes.


    But Yun pianyi still didn''t respond. Li Chang''an then said, "madam, if you don''t pay attention to your husband, you''ll do something wrong on you!"


    As soon as this came out, Yun pianyi opened his eyes and said, "Li Chang''an, I''m pregnant. How can you do that!"


    "I know it works for my husband. That''s why I said it."


    "Xianggong, why are you such a chicken thief?"


    "Madam, you''re a thief! You almost scared my husband to death!"


    "There''s no way. Ling Qingyan wants me to help her, and I can''t help her. This is the first time we met, she told me everything. I don''t want to disappoint her!"


    "Do you have the heart to worry about your husband?"


    "You can accept Ling Qingyan as your imperial concubine. Can''t I make you worry?"


    With such a rhetorical question, Li Chang''an really didn''t know how to explain. At that time, a group of people wanted to accept the imperial concubine by themselves. What else did they say that he could not refuse for the sake of friendship between the two countries?


    He thought that as long as he didn''t touch Ling Qingyan, it would be good. Who knows that Yun pianyi is still angry. For this matter, he seems to have no end with himself.


    Speaking of Ling Qingyan, Yun pianyi thought for a moment: "Xianggong, did the man give Ling Qingyan the news of his cousin?"


    "I gave it this morning. My husband has asked Como to go with her."


    When Li Chang''an said that he would let Como go with Ling Qingyan, yunpian was relieved that Como, the infatuated man, could not save his father-in-law?


    By the sea in the eastern suburb of the capital, Ling Qingyan and Ke Mo drove a carriage to find a red fishing boat. Ling Qingyan looked very out of shape. Ke Mo saw it and felt distressed: "Qingyan, don''t worry, your father won''t have an accident!"


    "Lord Como, aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry what?"


    "You''re not angry when I use you?"


    For Ling Qingyan, Ke Mo really didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m not angry."


    "Why?"


    "From the time you came to charm me, I knew you were Ling Qingyan, Li Changan''s cousin."


    Ling Qingyan didn''t expect such an answer. He was seen through by Ke Mo from the beginning. Her face was a little ugly: "you knew from the beginning that I approached you for a purpose. Why didn''t you expose me?"


    "I''ve lived for so many years. No one dares to get close to me. Only you dare to get close to me. Why should I expose you?"


    During this time, Como took great care of himself. If Como didn''t say so, Ling Qingyan thought Como was interested in himself. There was a trace of loss on his face, so he didn''t answer again.


    When Como saw that she didn''t speak, he continued: "at first, I felt boring and cooperated with you in acting. In the end, I was deeply involved."


    Hearing Ke Mo''s words, Ling Qingyan was very surprised. There was a trace of shame on his face: "Lord Ke Mo, what are you talking about?"


    He can''t tell the truth. It''s hard enough to be a man. At this moment, they had arrived at the fishing port wharf. The coachman asked, "Lord Como, the place you are looking for has arrived."


    Now that they arrived, they got out of the carriage. According to the tips on the note, Como took Ling Qingyan to find a red fishing boat. As soon as I got to the dock, I saw a group of fishermen gathered around. It seemed that something had happened.


    Como took Ling Qingyan and went to the crowd and asked, "what happened?"


    "My fishing boat was fine after it landed last night, but when I got up as soon as possible, I found that it had been painted red and there was a corpse inside. The official was also rushing here. Even if I was full of mouth, I couldn''t tell!" a honest fisherman cried.


    Hearing the fishermen say that the boat was dyed red and there was a corpse inside, Ling Qingyan''s face was very ugly: "is the corpse a man or a woman?"


    "The man''s body, about 50 years old, looks really energetic. It was tortured before death. The body is terrible!"


    The appearance of the body said by the fisherman was consistent with that of Ling Heshu. Ling Qingyan burst into tears: "he said that if I did what he said, I wouldn''t hurt my father."


    Now he hasn''t seen the body, and Como doesn''t know that the body is not Ling Heshu''s, so he comforts Ling Qingyan: "Qingyan, don''t be too sad. It may not be your father''s body!"


    Speaking of the corpse, Ling Qingyan took a look and went to the red boat. People on one side didn''t dare to stop. After getting on the boat, Ling Qingyan glanced. This man was really his father.


    She walked slowly over: "Dad, wake up, don''t scare smoke!"


    Hearing Ling Qingyan''s cry, Como immediately got on the boat and saw Ling Qingyan holding a miserable corpse, crying.


    He is distressed. He saw Ling Qingyan cry for the first time since he knew him. After walking over, I saw a letter next to the body, which said Ling Qingyan''s kiss.


    Como picked up the letter: "Qingyan, there is a letter for you."


    "Open it for me."


    Ling Qingyan wants to open the letter himself. Naturally, Como does. After opening it, he opens the letter in front of Ling Qingyan. Ling Qingyan read the letter and cried more fiercely: "he said I broke the contract, so I killed my father!"


    They have only been to the capital for a few days. Even if the people behind the scenes see through the collusion between Ling Qingyan and Li Chang''an, they can only kill in these two days. But Como took a closer look at the body and died for many days.


    That person should never have thought of letting Ling Qingyan''s father go. Como knew he didn''t speak well at this time, but he still wanted to say, "Qingyan, your father died before we arrived in the capital."


    "No way. Why did that man do that?"


    "The body has been in the cellar for more than ten days, so it didn''t rot. it was moved to the ship last night."


    "You lied to me!"


    "Qingyan, this is a fact. Your father is dead. We must find the murderer as soon as possible."


    Speaking of finding the murderer, Ling Qingyan clenched his fist: "I must kill him!"


    Mixed with grief and anger, Ling Qingyan said this and fainted. When Como saw this, he could only take Ling Qingyan off the ship and order someone to collect the body.

 Chapter 464

    Como and Ling Qingyan went out of the palace smoothly, but when they returned to the palace, they just entered the city and found something wrong. The news of Li Changfeng''s death last night has spread, and many people hold grievances for Li Changfeng.


    It is said that Li Changfeng died at the gate of King Ning''s house in order to make yunruyan produce smoothly. Although yunruyan successfully gave birth to a baby boy, the child had no father just born, and countless people were sobbing.


    Como was also anxious to send Ling Qingyan back to the palace, but so many people blocked the road in the street. Besides, it was inconvenient to go out with his face. Fortunately, Hu Kui came at this time.


    Seeing this, Como had to give Ling Qingyan to Hu Kui and let Hu Kui go first. He was waiting outside for the crowd to disperse and then go back to the palace.


    But the capital seemed to be in a mess overnight, and Como knew that someone must be playing tricks. Since he could not return to the palace at this time, he could only look around.


    He also wants to find out about Ling Heshu. Just after Hu Kui left, Como got out of the carriage and went to King Ning''s house.


    Prince Ning''s residence doesn''t even have a man now, and Li Chang''an doesn''t make a decision. What should we do. He sneaked into Prince Ning''s house. As soon as he entered, he was startled by the old princess.


    Fortunately, Como''s psychological quality was quite strong. He immediately went around and went to another hospital in the back. There is a yard with people in it. It looks like a cloudy yard.


    He sneaked in, but there was nothing strange. Just when Como was going to leave, he saw a servant who looked like Li Changfeng and came this way.


    Although Li Changfeng is dead, the body is beyond recognition. He feels fishy. Seeing that the servant looked very strange, he immediately understood that it was a golden cicada coming out of its shell!


    At this time, he hid on the beam. Although it was difficult to find it, he was afraid that people with good skills would feel his existence. Fortunately, when the servant came in, he didn''t notice anything strange.


    Seeing a servant come in, the servant girls and women in the house feel a little strange. A little servant girl was not sensible and asked, "who are you? What are you doing in here?"


    As soon as the servant girl said something, the nine mother of a plate laughed: "he is my nephew. He has just entered the house, so he has a bad face. He came to me. There''s nothing for you here. Go out quickly!"


    As soon as mother Jiu spoke, several servant girls and women went down. After they all left, the servant went to yunruyan''s bed and picked up the child: "the king hasn''t named the child yet."


    "Lord, are you staring so hard outside now? Why are you back?"


    "I''m not dead. I''m Yi Rong. I want to have a look at the child, take a look at Princess yunbian, and go right away."


    "Now that the Lord is back, give the child a name!"


    "Call Yanju. I hope he won''t be separated from the people he cares about all his life."


    After Li Changfeng finished his words, Yun Ruyan turned over and seemed to wake up. Li Changfeng carefully put the child on the bed and left the house.


    As soon as he left, the cloud woke up. Seeing the child nearby, he asked, "did anyone come just now?"


    "Side imperial concubine, you think too much. Seeing that you are asleep, the old man retired."


    "It''s better to step down. At least it can be quiet. The LORD left in a hurry. If only he could leave a name for the child!"


    At the end of his speech, the clouds burst into tears. The ninth mother saw her and said, "don''t be sad, concubine. Before the prince left, he left his name and said it was called Yanju."


    Listen to nine mother say so, cloud such as smoke some don''t believe, but think about it, nine mother also don''t need to deceive themselves, way: "Yanju, the meaning of this name is very good."


    "That''s right. The prince is the biological father of the child. How can he choose his name casually!"


    Speaking of Li Changfeng, Yun Ruyan began to cry again. Nine mother was worried about this: "side imperial concubine, don''t cry, you have to think about your child!"


    It is said that being a mother is just. It''s true. The ninth mother asked Yun Ruyan to think about it for her children. Yun Ruyan really didn''t dare to cry all the time. After all, there is no steward in King Ning''s residence.


    Li Changfeng, the head of the family, is dead. There is a crazy old princess in the backyard. Chi Xiyan doesn''t want to see herself. It''s likely that he will come to trouble himself when Li Changfeng is dead.


    Yun Ruyan wiped his tears: "Mom 9, I won''t cry. You are the Lord''s wet nurse. You regard the Lord as your own child. You will also plan for Yanju, won''t you?"


    "Side imperial concubine, if I didn''t do it for the prince and the young master, I wouldn''t stay here all the time, would I?"


    Originally, nine mother wanted to go on, but the child woke up and suddenly cried. Nine mothers also know that the child is hungry: "side princess, I take the child to the wet nurse. Have a good rest!"


    "Go!"


    At the end of the speech, mother Jiu took her child out of the house. There was only one person left in the room. Como was relieved. If there were many people in the room, he didn''t know how to get out.


    If you get such important information, you must get away safely. If Li Changfeng catches him, he may die here.


    Cloud like smoke had just given birth, and his body was naturally weak. After a while, he was sleepy again. Como found the right time and sneaked out of the house.


    After leaving the house, he put on his mask. After all, his face was too conspicuous. If someone found it, it would be bad. Just out of the yard, I saw Chi Xiyan coming with a group of people.


    Chi Xiyan looked proud. It seemed that he wanted to do something terrible to the cloud like smoke while Li Changfeng was away. Como was going to leave, but the bloody chivalry in his heart left him here.


    As soon as the clouds were about to go to sleep, Chi Xiyan came with more than ten people. Hearing the news, Yun Ruyan opened his eyes and immediately panicked when he saw so many people in his room.


    But yunruyan only gave birth last night. Now she has no strength. Seeing Chi Xiyan coming, she always feels very bad: "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard you gave birth to a child for the prince. My princess will come and have a look." Chi Xiyan said with a smile.


    Speaking of children, Chi Xiyan also found that the child was not in the house: "where is the damn child?"


    Just now, mother nine took her child to the wet nurse. Clouds are like smoke. At this time, she can only hope that mother nine is smart and can take her child to escape.


    Seeing Chi Xiyan open his mouth, he asked the child. Yun Ruyan also knew that Chi Xiyan was not kind and pretended to be confused: "I don''t know. I just woke up and the child disappeared!"


    "Find it for Princess Ben, turn the whole yard over and find the child!"


    "Chi Xiyan, the Lord is dead. This child is the only blood of the Lord. You can''t hurt him even for the sake of the Lord!"


    "Cloud like smoke, you still have the face to say? If it weren''t for your production, the prince could break out and be shot and killed at the gate of King Ning''s house? The body was burned beyond recognition? Cloud like smoke, you are a disaster like your child! If it weren''t for you, King Ning''s house wouldn''t be like this and the prince wouldn''t die!"

 Chapter 465

    Cloud like smoke is not stupid, but also knows that Chi Xiyan is bad for his children.


    At this time, a servant girl beside Chi Xiyan came in from the outside: "princess, the child was carried away by mother nine, but it wasn''t in the wet nurse''s room. The servant asked the people in the backyard and said she saw mother nine walking behind the door!"


    Hearing what the servant girl said, Chi Xiyan''s face was very ferocious: "you fools, why don''t you send someone to chase you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girls went out of the house, but before they left the house, the old princess came in. She looked like she was going to fight with Chi Xiyan!


    Seeing that the old princess rushed out for the sake of clouds, Chi Xiyan also understood that the old princess had been pretending to be a fool. She went up and said, "madam, you really look like me!"


    "Chi Xiyan, if you want to hurt the princess''s grandson, I''ll fight with you!" the old princess looks like she wants to eat people.


    Seeing the old princess like this, Chi Xiyan smiled: "just because you are a crazy woman, what can you do with me? I didn''t see that there are so many people around me. What can you do?"


    "I shouldn''t have let you in, you poisonous woman. You still want to lay hands on my grandson!"


    Hearing the old princess scolding her poison woman, Chi Xiyan sneered: "poison woman? You say I''m vicious? Hahaha, I wasn''t hurt by your son! How did he base me, don''t you know? My innocent body was destroyed by those dirty men! I don''t hate him, who do I hate?"


    After living in Prince Ning''s residence for so long, Chi Xiyan had the opportunity to retaliate against Li Changfeng. At this time, no one could stop her.


    She asked someone to catch the old princess, and then walked forward: "old and immortal thing, since your son is dead, I''ll make atonement for him!"


    At the end of his speech, Chi Xiyan pulled out the hairpin on his head: "mother imperial concubine, Xi''er will send you on the road!"


    Even if the old princess had great strength, she couldn''t move when four or five servant girls grabbed her. Just when Chi Xiyan was about to start, there was a sound of footsteps from the outside.


    Listening to the sound of men''s footsteps, clouds were like smoke, and there was a burst of joy on his face: "brother, save me, save the mother concubine!"


    The sound of cloud like smoke frightened Chi Xiyan. Even if he was Princess Ning, Li Changfeng died. He was a decoration!


    When Yun Ruhong came in, he just saw Chi Xiyan holding a hairpin and trying to kill the old princess. Even though Yun Ruhong held a child in his arms, he still let his people unload the hairpin in Chi Xiyan''s hand.


    He also ordered his own people to catch the servant girl beside Chi Xiyan. Seeing this for a while, Chi Xiyan still wanted to get back: "Yun Ruhong, do you know the crime of trespassing into King Ning''s house?"


    He was not in a hurry to answer Chi Xiyan''s question. After giving the child to Yun Ruyan, he came to Chi Xiyan: "who said that the general broke into King Ning''s house without permission? The general came with the imperial edict and didn''t kneel down to listen to it?"


    As soon as Hua finished speaking, his men handed over the edict, and Chi Xiyan had to kneel down to listen to the edict. Li Chang''an ordered Yanju to inherit Li Changfeng''s throne. Because he was young, he first sealed the son of the world.


    He also promoted Yun Ruyan to a princess. As for Chi Xiyan, there was no arrangement. Hearing such a will, Chi Xiyan didn''t believe it and said, "cloud is like a Hong. This is a false imperial edict. You fake preach the holy will, don''t you?"


    "Fake? You''d better see for yourself!" after that, Yun Ruhong handed the imperial edict to Chi Xiyan.


    Chi Xiyan looked at it carefully several times. She couldn''t believe that Li Chang''an would let Yun Ruyan be princess Ning. She looked at the people in the room: "she is Princess Ning. What am I?"


    "What are you? There will be no Chi Xiyan in Prince Ning''s house soon. Who cares what you are?" the old princess said.


    Hearing what the old princess said, Chi Xiyan then knew to beg for mercy: "mother Princess, Xi''er is wrong. Don''t do this to Xi''er, okay?"


    "You''re wrong? Why don''t you say you''re wrong when you want to kill me or murder my grandson?"


    Seeing that the old princess refused to be herself, Chi Xiyan stopped doing it and wanted to kill Yun Ruyan and bury Yun Ruyan. However, with the presence of clouds, Chi Xiyan couldn''t succeed at all.


    Yun Ruhong slapped Chi Xiyan on the ground and vomited blood. The old princess walked to Chi Xiyan and squatted down: "it''s useless to call my mother Princess at this time. Come on, give her three feet of white Ling!"


    Hearing the old princess''s decision, Chi Xiyan collapsed on the ground: "my brother Chi Mulan is a hero of Jun''an country. You can''t treat the hero''s family like this!"


    "You died for my son. We can''t stop it, ha ha." the old princess smiled.


    Not to mention the people in this room. Just outside the house, Como felt that the old princess''s laughter was creepy. As soon as the old princess spoke, Yun Ruhong asked someone to pull Chi Xiyan out.


    The servant girls around Chi Xiyan just dragged down, and the old princess didn''t look at them: "Princess Ning Chi Xiyan died of love. If she can read, kill all the people around her. As for those who can''t read, just cut their tongue. In such a world, reading and literacy may not be a good thing."


    Seeing that things had subsided, Yun Ruyan cried and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "When I went to the court this morning, I learned that King Ning died. My eldest brother also knew to plan for you and your children, or you would suffer a loss. So I specially asked for the imperial edict. Fortunately, the emperor is not cruel and is willing to give you a grace."


    In fact, Yun Ruhong didn''t say it, and Yun Ruyan also understood that Li Chang''an''s grace was just for the sake of Yun pian. She wiped her tears: "I didn''t expect that in the end, I was able to live because of the clouds."


    Things also subsided. The old princess didn''t want to disturb Yun Ruyan to talk to her brother and said, "Yan''er, since Chi Xiyan''s poisonous woman has been dealt with, you can have a good chat with your brother and the mother Princess will go first."


    The old princess pretended to be crazy and foolish for Li Changfeng and Prince Ning''s house for so long, but she stood up for herself. Yun Ruyan didn''t expect: "mother, you''ve worked hard these years!"


    In fact, when Yun Ruyan first entered the door, the old princess didn''t like to see Yun Ruyan. If it weren''t for the change of the palace, Yun Ruyan would trade his life for Li Changfeng''s life, the old princess really didn''t want to go out for Yun Ruyan.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to say these things now. The old princess just smiled and went out.


    After the old princess left, Yun Ruyan began to cry again. Yun Ruhong was distressed and wiped her tears: "brother, remember, when you were a child, you were the only one who bullied the third sister and made her cry. I haven''t seen you cry like this!"


    This made Yun Ruyan want to cry and laugh. If he hadn''t held the child in his arms, he would have punched Yun Ruhong. After a while, I stopped wiping my nose: "brother, my mother is dead. Yaner can only rely on you. You should take care of Yaner and Yanju in the future!"

 Chapter 466

    If Yun Ruhong doesn''t care about brotherhood, he won''t ask for this imperial edict for Yun Ruyan, let alone rush here to save people.


    Even if Yun Ruhong wants to talk to Yun Ruyan, he doesn''t entangle Yun Ruyan with his pale face. He let the clouds like smoke have a good rest, and then came out of the house.


    As soon as he went out, Yun Ruhong asked his people to step back. He stopped and said, "come out, don''t hide! As soon as general Ben entered the yard, he noticed that you were here."


    After hiding outside for a long time, he was found. Como sighed, came out and took off his mask: "Yun Ruhong, can I believe you?"


    "Of course, I''m the Queen''s brother and the emperor''s man."


    "Then take it as if you haven''t seen me and let me leave."


    "If I wanted to catch you, I wouldn''t talk to you alone."


    "Thank you!" after saying that, Como left with lightness skills.


    When Como returned to the market, the crowd had dispersed. He found the coachman and went back to the palace.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Como went to Li Chang''an and told Li Chang''an what he saw today. Li Changan was not surprised by the news that Li Changfeng was not dead.


    It seems that Li Chang''an also guessed that the golden cicada shelling trick played by Li Chang Feng surprised Ke Mo that Yun pianyi actually woke up. Seeing the cloud lightly come in, Como was surprised: "empress, why are you awake?"


    "It was Qingyan''s idea that I pretended to be ill. Now it has been confirmed that my cousin is dead, and there is no need for the palace to pretend to be ill."


    "Also, is Qingyan awake?"


    "I''m awake. I just went to see her in the palace. I''m not in the right mood. There''s no problem with the rest."


    Hearing Yun Pian lightly say that Ling Qingyan has no problem, Ke Mo is relieved: "emperor, do you have eyes and eyebrows about Qing Yan''s father?"


    "Last night''s fishermen landed in the middle of the night. This morning, they found that the ship was dyed red and put a body frozen for many days. It must have been moved out of the nearby ice cellar. The nearest ice cellar has been found."


    "Whose ice cellar is that?" Como asked.


    "King Ning, Li Changfeng."


    Ke Mo was not surprised to hear this answer, but what he didn''t understand was why Li Changfeng coerced Ling Qingyan to do such a thing?


    Seeing Ke Mo''s expression, Yun Pian Yi also knew what he was confused: "the relationship between the palace and the emperor is very stable, and the palace and the emperor have agreed to have a pair for life. Li Changfeng can only play such chess if he wants to separate the relationship between the palace and the Emperor."


    "But what good is your centrifugation for Li Changfeng?"


    "Li Changfeng was forced by the emperor and Li Changsheng to kill Lao Ning Wang. He killed his father himself and cursed behind his back. He lived very restlessly and was an antisocial pervert. Naturally, if we were bad, he would live well."


    Cloud Pian lightly said this, and Como was also a little difficult to understand. But Li Changfeng retaliated against them. Now it has made people panic. Next, he doesn''t know what to make.


    Moreover, the news that Yun pianyi woke up has been spread. Now many people have shouted at the gate of the palace to Li Chang''an to kill the demon queen.


    Li Chang''an had a splitting headache at this time: "Como, you must be tired after a trip. Otherwise, go and rest first. Let me think about how to solve the current problem."


    Now that the plague is rampant, it is not difficult to understand that people want Li Chang''an to kill the demon. But Li Chang''an would not let such a thing happen. He said, "Xiao''er, you should also rest. Let Wei Fu think about how to solve these people''s anger."


    "My husband, there are too many people dying of the plague now. If there are no more dead people, finding out the plague may be the key to solving this matter."


    "Well, let Hu Kui take the imperial doctor who escorts the imperial hospital to the people to check the cause. After all, if someone dies, there should also be an explanation."


    After all, there was a snow storm in the capital last year, and this year''s harvest is also very good. It doesn''t look like a year with any natural disasters. Yun pianyi is very curious. How can she make a plague?


    And the plague is spreading. Why didn''t you see it outside the capital? In those days when he pretended to be ill, Yun pianyi had been thinking about it, but he couldn''t understand it, so he had to give up.


    Now I think of it and let Li Chang''an do it. After all, Li Changan''s method of controlling violence by violence doesn''t work. More and more people die, and more people want to die by themselves.


    As soon as Li Chang''an gave the order, Hu Kui took the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to pretend to be a doctor who practices medicine and went out of the palace to visit the people. As soon as they heard that a doctor had come to save people, the people were not in a hurry to make trouble. Instead, they invited the doctor to their own house to diagnose and treat the sick.


    Before leaving, Hu Kui asked his people to write down where each imperial doctor went and what kind of patients he saw. The next day, he went to the imperial study and sent these things to Li Chang''an.


    After a look, Li Chang''an found that there was a rule for people who were ill, almost all of them poor people. Moreover, Li Chang''an also saw the diagnosis of the imperial doctors. Each imperial doctor said it was not plague, but poisoning.


    Seeing Li Chang''an''s expression, Hu Kui said bluntly: "emperor, you know, the people who died of the plague this time are poor people, and the people call it poor plague."


    The name of the disease is ironic and appropriate. Li Chang''an looked again. The antidote is only a few herbs. They are precious medicinal materials. They are really people with a little family background. They are not easy to die if they get this disease.


    After reading the things sent by Hu Kui, Li Chang''an''s face was very ugly: "it''s really rampant. He dared to poison my people. You sent someone to keep an eye on them. I want to catch them alive. In order to prevent death, you know what to do?"


    Today, I just went to inquire about the news. Although Hu Kui came back, he has been watched. If there is any news, I will know.


    Yunpian lightly learned that after Li Chang''an met Hu Kui, Li Chang''an''s face was very bad. She immediately guessed that they had found something terrible, so she took Changsi to the imperial study.


    As soon as I entered the imperial study, I saw Li Chang''an holding his face. Since getting married, Li Chang''an has rarely had such a face. She has become a little cautious: "my husband, have you found anything terrible?"


    "Madam, do you know why this plague is called?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Poor plague."


    "What?" Yun pianyi was shocked. She really hadn''t heard the name.


    "Those who die are poor people. Isn''t it ironic and appropriate?"


    "My husband, God is fair. As long as it is human, it will die. Disease can''t be obtained only by the poor."


    Li Changan also knows that God is very fair. Everyone will die and die. He sighed: "madam, in fact, this poor plague is not a disease, not a plague, but poisoned!"


    Hearing Li Chang''an''s words, Yun Pian was so surprised that she said, "is it true that someone is so vicious and does such a thing?"

 Chapter 467

    Although he found out what happened to the plague, he hasn''t found out who is behind the scenes. Yun Pian lightly sees Li Chang''an''s calm face and doesn''t know what to say at this time. Li Chang''an is considerate and asks Yun Pian lightly to go back and have a rest.


    But Yun Pian was unwilling and said, "Xianggong, do you know that there is a profession called data analysis?"


    "My wife doesn''t understand me very well."


    "It''s like when the prime minister saw what Hu Kui sent, he knew that the people poisoned were all poor people."


    "Yes, if I don''t let people check, I really don''t know. The dead are all poor people, and they were poisoned. What the lady means, I''ll show you something for my husband. Maybe I can see something else?"


    "My husband is so clever!"


    Although Li Chang''an doesn''t want Yun pian to be so tired, he can only let her work in order to catch someone earlier. Yunpian lightly looked at all these things and found that the most important thing is that the dead and poisoned people are almost all small villages around the capital.


    She told Li Chang''an what she thought. Li Chang''an had an idea: "the lady said, we predict where they will poison next. Let''s take people there and wait for the rabbit?"


    "Your husband, you are so clever."


    "Madam, your task has been completed. Go and have a rest and arrange for your husband."


    Now that Li Chang''an had stretched his eyebrows, Yun Pian had nothing to worry about, so he went back to Jingren palace.


    After Hu Kui came, Li Chang''an asked Hu Kui to take him to the surrounding village where no patient was found. At midnight, I really saw some people in black coming.


    Before the people in black started to fight, Hu Kui asked people to catch them. These people were really dead. When they wanted to kill themselves with poison, they couldn''t bite it.


    Hu Kui was proud at this time: "don''t try hard. Now put a piece of tofu in your mouth and you can''t bite."


    After hearing Hu Kui''s words, the faces of these people in black changed. But Hu Kui didn''t want to say anything more to them. He immediately asked the man to take them away.


    Although he was caught, the dead man''s mouth was very hard. Hu Kui tried it all night and didn''t ask anything. Although he found the mark of King Ning''s residence on these people, it can''t represent anything.


    Seeing these, he didn''t speak. After dawn, Hu Kui took these people to the villages of the dead. In some villages, people are dead, crops are not cultivated, and they are bad in the loess.


    There are other villages, because the people in the village died and the animals starved to death. Some villagers smell a stench before they go in. There are a pile of dead people''s bones on the roadside.


    After reading this with these people in black, it was dark. Hu Kui didn''t say a word and cried to death. He was a big man, just like a woman, but no one dared to laugh at him.


    The people in black also cried, and those who went with them cried. When he came back, those people in black finally recruited, but no one begged Hu Kui to let him go.


    When Hu Kui returned to the palace late at night, Li Chang''an had gone to Jingren palace and asked Hu Kui to come to the side hall. When she heard that Hu Kui was coming, Yun Pian lightly knew that Hu Kui came to see Li Chang''an for the sake of poverty.


    She also followed. As soon as Hu Kui came in, Yun Pian lightly saw that Hu Kui was wrong: "Hu Kui, what''s the matter with you? Let you catch people. Why are your eyes swollen?"


    "Empress, Weichen caught those people in black. They didn''t want to confess. Weichen took them to the dead villages. Weichen didn''t want to see such a scene in his life."


    Go to a bunch of poor villages and see a bunch of empty villages. It''s hard to imagine Hu Kui''s mood at that time. I can''t imagine what Hu Kui is thinking at this time.


    It seems that Hu Kui''s eyes should be swollen with tears and said, "Hu Kui, in fact, men cry. It''s nothing to lose face. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    "Emperor, all the confessions are here. Wei Chen doesn''t want to stay here. Go first!" after finishing his words, Hu Kui handed the confession to Li Chang''an and went out of the side hall.


    Chang Si usually dances with the clouds, and tonight is no exception. When he saw Hu Kui coming in just now, he felt that Hu Kui was wrong. Seeing Hu Kui left, he followed up: "General Hu Kui, what''s the matter with you?"


    After watching the dead for a day, a pile of white bones were not buried. Hu Kui felt very uncomfortable at this time. Seeing that Changsi asked himself what was wrong, he didn''t think about it, so he held Changsi in his arms and cried.


    Hu Kui is very abnormal tonight. He is still crying with himself. Chang Si doesn''t know what to do. A rough man like Hu Kui didn''t realize he had gone too far until he had cried enough.


    Just as he wanted to explain, Chang Si slapped him in the face: "General Hu Kui, you are a disciple! How can you do this? I''m a big girl!"


    With this slap, Hu Kui really suffered plainly. He didn''t dare to speak at this time. He could only cover his face: "Miss Changsi, I''m really sorry!"


    "I''m a big girl. Is it too much for you to hug?" long thought was so angry that he was going to cry.


    Li Chang''an and Yun Pian are still in the side hall. When they hear the movement outside, they naturally come out. As soon as he came out, he heard Chang Si say this. Yun Pian lightly smiled, "Hu Kui, how can you eat my Chang Si''s tofu?"


    "Empress, Weichen didn''t mean it, but she felt bad. Miss Changsi came to ask Weichen what happened. Weichen didn''t think too much, so he did something wrong."


    Hu Kui tried to explain, but Yun pianyi saw a long thought on one side. In addition to some anger, he was more shy. The girl has been in the palace for many years. Now she is the same age as a flower. It''s not surprising that she was suddenly hugged by a man.


    Li Chang''an seemed to see through Yun Pian''s mind and said, "Hu Kui, since you hold Changsi, you should take some responsibility. You''re going to be punished. If you want to marry Changsi?"


    She really didn''t expect that Li Chang''an would let Hu Kui take off the order in this way. Is it difficult that Li Chang''an will order mandarin ducks again this time?


    She immediately stopped: "Xianggong, even if you want people to do multiple-choice questions, you should do it for Changsi, not Hu Kui!"


    Since Yun Pian lightly proposed this, Li Chang''an turned and looked at Chang Si: "do you want me to cut off his hand or marry him?"


    Isn''t it obvious to ask a girl about forced marriage? Yun pianyi wanted to help Chang Si, but Chang Si answered first: "emperor, how can you cut off General Hu Kui''s hand?"


    "Then you chose to marry him?"


    This Li Chang''an can really drive people to death. When she asks someone else''s girl''s house, Yun Pian can''t see it at this time. But Chang Si nodded, and she didn''t say anything.


    She really didn''t think that it would make a marriage. But think about it carefully. Although Hu Kui is a rough man, he looks not young. Although he is not young, he and Changsi are not old cattle eating tender grass. He is still right.


    Moreover, Chang Si is also very good. Although it''s not very good to talk about success, marrying Hu Kui is also a high marriage, but we should envy many people.

 Chapter 468

    Although this marriage is successful, Li Chang''an is not in a hurry to get married. After all, the world is so chaotic now. Even if he gets married, it is estimated that there are many difficulties.


    As soon as it was found out that Li Changfeng, king of Ning, did this, Li Changan asked people to announce the news of Li Changfeng''s fake death to the world. And the poisoning of the dead men in the palace of Prince paining, which made the poor people in the capital die of poverty plague, also made it known to the world.


    Li Chang''an sent people from Tai hospital to detoxify the poor people free of charge and sent people to bury the dead bones all over the ground. This move not only washed away the reputation of Yun Pian, but also ruined Li Chang Feng''s reputation.


    After only one night''s effort, Li Changfeng changed from a good man who died for his wife and children to a sinner of Jun''an country. Naturally, clouds are like smoke. I can''t believe it.


    Just when yunruyan was at a loss, the old princess came to see her: "Yan''er, Changfeng didn''t die. Although it''s a good thing, now he has carried the curse, which is worse than letting him die!"


    Since the death of Lao Ning Wang, Li Changfeng has been very restrained. Now Li Chang''an says he did evil, and Yun Ruyan naturally doesn''t believe it: "madam, these are all fake, aren''t they? Yan''er will go to the emperor and say something for the prince!"


    "Yan''er, Changfeng can do such things, but in order to prolong the gathering, we can''t wait to die, you know?"


    "But there are heavy troops outside Prince Ning''s house, and we can''t get out. How can we see the emperor?"


    "Yan''er, the mother imperial concubine still remembers that the emperor''s previous order was not to let Changfeng go out. If he went out, he would be killed, but he didn''t say we couldn''t go out."


    Cloud Ruyan thought for a moment, and it was really like this: "mother imperial concubine, let''s go out together and find the emperor, OK?"


    "Well, we have to hold Yan together. We''ll go when we go to the court tomorrow morning."


    Now, the old princess also knows that Li Changfeng must die, but the old princess doesn''t want her grandson to be ashamed of her father, so she made this bad decision.


    The next morning, when yunruyan and the old princess went out, naturally someone stopped them, but the old princess was a person who had seen the world and asked the bodyguard to step down in a few words.


    Although the bodyguard also knew what the old princess and Yun Ruyan were going to do, Li Chang''an didn''t say what to do with them. It was hard to do anything, so he had to follow them.


    As the bodyguard thought, as soon as they went out of Prince Ning''s house, the old princess and Yun Ruyan took several servant girls and women together and went to the palace.


    It''s early morning. They said they wanted to see Li Chang''an, which was naturally rejected. Clouds like smoke, one does not do, two endlessly, hit the emperor drum at the gate of the palace.


    The sound of the drum frightened Li Chang''an and his courtiers. Yunpian lightly heard the drum in Jingren palace, called Changsi in and asked, "what''s this sound?"


    "Back to the empress, this is someone hitting the emperor drum. The voice of the emperor drum is low, just like people''s cry, but the voice can spread far. It is estimated that most of the capital can hear it."


    "Who doesn''t want to die? It''s all right to be idle. What''s the emperor''s drum?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard people say that the old princess and Princess Ning Yun Ruyan took people this morning and wanted to enter the palace with their young son. But the emperor was going to the court and didn''t announce it. It must have been done by their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    The woman Yun Ruyan doesn''t have such a good brain. I heard that on the day Chi Xiyan died in love, the old princess suddenly got better. Yun pianyi also knew that the old princess was just pretending to be crazy.


    And Chi Xiyan''s death must be fishy. Chi Xiyan and Li Changfeng are not loving couples. How could they die for Li Changfeng?


    It must be that Chi Xiyan''s death has something to do with the old princess. Yun Ruyan has no brain. He does everything with the old princess, and nothing will go wrong.


    The old princess is really clever. Before, everyone knew that Li Changfeng was dead, and Yun Ruyan was just a man who had just lost his husband and had not given birth. He still did it at the gate of the palace with his child in his arms. It really made people cry.


    Since ancient times, there has been an unwritten rule in the state of Jun''an. Only when people beat the emperor''s drum, the emperor must pay attention to it. Yun pianyi couldn''t sit still: "long thought, let''s go to the Tai Chi hall."


    "Empress, that''s the place to go to the imperial court. Isn''t it good for us to go there?"


    "What''s wrong? Just let''s watch in the back. Let''s go!" then he took Chang Si out of the door.


    Since Yun Pian lightly wants to go to the Tai Chi hall, Chang Si knows he can''t stop him. Besides, even if Li Chang''an knows, he won''t care about Yun Pian lightly.


    It''s true. Just as Yun pianyi arrived at the Tai Chi hall, he was invited inside. Although it was in the back hall, Li Chang''an let people watch and served tea and cakes.


    Look at this posture, Yun Pian Yi knows that this is to ask Li Chang''an to sit in the back, drink tea and watch the play. The tea was still hot, and the old princess and Yun Ruyan were brought in.


    When he entered the house, he heard the cry of the baby. There was no anger on Li Chang''an''s face. It was rare to see a trace of affinity on his face: "I just sealed the son of God a few days ago and haven''t named the child yet. Princess Ning, does this child have a name?"


    The old princess came here with yunruyan, not to chat with Li Changan, but to give Li Changfeng ordinary. But when Li Changan asked this, she couldn''t cry at this time, saying that Li Changfeng was dead and wronged.


    But at the suggestion of the old princess, Yun Ruyan was not as brainy as before. He wiped his nose with a crying voice: "go back to the emperor. Before the prince died, he left a name for the child. If it was a boy, it would be called Yanju."


    "The moral is very good. I believe the child can see his father."


    Speaking of Li Changfeng, Yun Ruyan burst into tears: "emperor, the prince is dead. Isn''t Ruyan sad when you say this?"


    "He was pretending to die. In this case, I can''t convict him. Don''t you know, the old princess doesn''t know?"


    After saying that, all eyes shifted to the old princess. The old princess was more playful and knelt on the ground at once: "emperor, I clearly watched my son break out of Prince Ning''s house for the smooth production of his daughter-in-law, and was killed by Lord Loutu!"


    With that, the old princess was still crying like Li Changfeng really died in front of her.


    Originally, Li Changfeng''s death was a mystery in the eyes of everyone. Now the old princess is crying so sad. Some people think Li Changfeng is still alive and ordered people to poison the poor people. It''s nonsense.


    At this time, several ministers in the court stood up: "emperor, I think King Ning Li Changfeng is really dead. What you found should be framed."


    Hearing someone stand up to speak for Li Changfeng, Yun pianyi smiled: "it''s really interesting. It''s so easy to blow Li Changfeng''s fish out of the pond."


    The long thought on one side didn''t quite understand what Yun Pian lightly meant. He asked Yun Pian lightly, "empress, what do you mean?"


    "If you understand, you can go to the court for discussion. It''s all right. If you don''t understand, people who know less live longer."


    After listening to this, Changsi was a little happy: "thank you for your good words. I will try my best to live a long life!"


    The girl was the sweetest. Yun Pian lightly liked Changsi more and more. But she thought Changsi would marry Hu Kui and sighed: "another cabbage is going to be arched by a pig."

 Chapter 469

    In the hall, Li Chang''an looked at the Lord Zhu who stood up to speak for Li Changfeng: "Lord Zhu, why do you say that?"


    "Lord Loutu saw it with his own eyes when Li Changfeng died in Prince Ning''s residence. Can it be false?"


    "Since you have questions, I''ll let the floor plan explain it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lou Tu came in. There was something wrong with the old princess''s face. She whispered in Yun Ruyan''s ear, "Yan''er, the situation is bad. If there is any danger later, take Yanju and go quickly, will you?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, what is danger?" Yun Ruyan''s brain obviously couldn''t keep up with the old princess.


    The old princess was not impatient: "just listen to her mother."


    As soon as Lou Tu came in, before saluting, Li Chang''an let him be exempted: "Lou Tu, tell your adults about the scene when Li Changfeng died."


    "Li Changfeng broke out of the house regardless of the obstruction of his humble position. He had to do it. But the archers under his humble position were killed, and then disguised as them to kill Li Changfeng."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Zhu spoke: "look, the floor plans say that Li Changfeng is dead. How can he still be alive?"


    "The body was not Li Changfeng''s, it was burned beyond recognition, and there were remnants of human skin masks on the body''s face, so the person who died was not Li Changfeng. That''s why those fake archers had to destroy the body."


    Lou Tu made it very clear. What else does Lord Zhu want to say, but Li Chang''an didn''t give him a chance: "Lord Zhu, why do you insist that Li Changfeng is dead?"


    "Isn''t this what everyone thinks?"


    "You are Li Changfeng''s man. Of course, you should help Li Changfeng clear the suspicion at this time."


    As soon as he said this, I wish you were scared out of your wits, but you can calm down immediately: "emperor, I''m loyal to you. You can''t say that!"


    "I also found that Li Changfeng went to your residence last night. A dead man came to find you. You insisted this morning that he was dead. What''s your intention?"


    I wish my Lord was very upset, but the dead duck''s mouth was hard: "emperor, there''s no such thing! Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Besides, there''s no evidence about it. Isn''t this slandering the minister?"


    Seeing that Zhu was more unjust than Dou E, Yun Pian lightly came to the front and glanced at him secretly. I really think this wish adult is very unjust, but let Li Chang''an find a witness, isn''t it a very funny thing?


    Li Chang''an was not embarrassed at this time and said, "then I''ll give you a personal card!"


    Besides Li Chang''an, there are also Nangong Ji who came to wish you a happy birthday last night. A while ago, people all over the world knew what happened between Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an.


    Moreover, after the early Dynasty, Li Chang''an often left a group of people in the imperial study to discuss how to deal with Nangong Ji. Lord Zhu has made up his mind that Nangong Ji is Li Changfeng''s man and will never betray himself.


    Who knows, Nangong Ji actually stood up at this time: "emperor, Weichen is willing to be this witness."


    After listening to Nangong Ji, I wish you look like death. I wonder if Nangong Ji and Li Chang''an are all acting?


    Since the end of the war, when he returned to Beijing, he began to play such a big play? Sure enough, I wish your idea was correct. As soon as Nangong Ji stood up, he said what happened last night.


    He looked at Lord Zhu: "there were still Weichen who went to Lord Zhu''s residence with Li Changfeng last night. Qingming will tell you what Li Changfeng and Lord Zhu planned. Li Changfeng, a madman, took Lord Zhu''s token and took people to the adults'' homes to catch people."


    Nangong Ji said the activities between them. All the ministers present panicked and pointed to Nangong Ji: "Nangong adult, you can''t talk about it!"


    "Why are you talking nonsense? Last night Qingming was there. Li Changfeng wanted to launch the palace rebellion. He was afraid of your adults'' resistance, so he wanted to arrest your relatives as a threat."


    "So you have a share?" Ding Yuan asked Nangong Ji angrily.


    "Yes, of course. Qingming reported it to the emperor last night. He has sent someone to stop Lord Zhu''s men. All the people caught at this moment are relatives of Li Changfeng''s men."


    As soon as Nangong Ji spoke, some people were relieved, while others were flustered. Lou Tu and the bodyguard on one side were quick eyed and took down those flustered people immediately.


    Yun Pian lightly stood aside and really admired Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an couldn''t finish checking Li Changfeng''s people, so he set up a set to let them stand up by themselves.


    The people who were taken down were naturally unconvinced: "emperor, why do you want to catch Weichen?"


    "You are Li Changfeng''s man. If you don''t catch you, who do you catch?" Li Changan asked.


    Seeing that the formation was wrong, clouds like smoke held Yanju. They wanted to go, but they were stopped. Li Chang''an looked at the cloud like smoke: "Princess Ning, don''t hurry to go. If you go, you won''t see Li Chang Feng."


    Seeing that Li Chang''an had been stopped, the old princess began to fight with the bodyguards. Although the old princess didn''t know martial arts, the bodyguard didn''t dare to do it without Li Chang''an''s order.


    Looking at his subordinates, Li Chang''an said, "tie the old princess to me!"


    With Li Chang''an''s words, the guards no longer gave the old princess a chance and tied her up directly. Seeing this, the old princess splashed on the temple, but Li Chang''an was annoyed with her and ordered someone to stop the old princess''s mouth.


    Now Nangong Ji also stood up: "emperor, is there another thing for Weichen?"


    "Speak."


    "About the queen."


    Hearing that it was about himself, Yun Pian was more interested, and the old minister on one side also muttered. Nangong Ji also said bluntly: "it''s just a rumor that the empress is a dead person, possessed by evil spirits and causing trouble to the people. On that day, master Yuantong of ganye temple said that the empress was possessed by evil spirits, which is also a last resort."


    After Nangong Ji said this, Li Chang''an asked someone to bring master Yuantong: "master Yuantong, tell me what happened in ganye temple!"


    "Emperor, if you hadn''t sent someone to save the senye Temple monk last night while Li Changfeng''s people were relaxed, the poor monk wouldn''t dare to come to the front of the hall to tell the truth!"


    Master Yuantong is a famous monk and trusted by Li Chang''an. If master Yuantong didn''t say that Yun Pian is possessed by evil spirits, few people would believe him.


    When master Yuantong spoke against his conscience, Li Chang''an found that something was wrong. Although Hu Kui was asked to pick it up in person, Hu Kui also found it unusual.


    After sending master Yuantong back, he asked people to pretend to be good men and women and went to the ganye temple. Only then did he find out the reason.


    All the monks in ganye temple were kidnapped, as well as the good men and women who came to burn incense and worship the Buddha. If master Yuantong didn''t do what they wanted, he would kill them.


    Master Yuantong knelt down: "Emperor, I spread a rumor that the empress was possessed by evil spirits because she was kidnapped. A few days before the last holy face, someone broke into the probation temple and arrested both pilgrims and monks. I asked the poor monk to do according to their words. Otherwise, I would kill people in front of the poor monk! At first, I thought that my favorite disciple would die in front of the poor monk in order not to let innocent people die When people die, the poor monk can only do so! "


    It''s really cruel to kill people in front of a monk. Although master Yuantong has all kinds of Kung Fu, he can''t defeat hundreds with one to save those people from water and fire.

 Chapter 470

    Yunpian lightly listens to master Yuantong''s words behind the hall. She has an anger in her heart and slanders her. She can ignore it. But she really has to take care of the matter of neglecting human life.


    Yun pianyi couldn''t sit still and came to the hall: "master Yuantong, it''s not your fault, and there''s nothing in this palace. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Although yunpian lightly understood, master Yuantong still blamed himself. Seeing that master Yuantong didn''t get up, yunpian lightly went to help him himself.


    Without a word of blame, she had to help master Yuantong up. Naturally, master Yuantong couldn''t kneel and had to get up.


    In fact, Yun Pian came to the front of the hall not only to help master Yuantong get up, but she heard some subtle movements behind the hall.


    After master Yuantong got up, Yun pianyi went to Li Chang''an: "Xianggong, there is something behind the hall. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    As soon as she said there was something behind the hall, Li Chang''an''s face changed. There is a secret way in the Tai Chi hall. Someone must have come in from the secret way. It seems that the person should be Li Changfeng.


    Up to now, Li Chang''an had to let everyone withdraw: "since it''s all right, then retreat!"


    In a simple word, but there are still a lot of people in the hall. Li Chang''an is about to retire from the dynasty. Naturally, there are questions. Nangong Ji, Hu Kui and Loutu soon realized what the problem was.


    Just wanted to take the ministers away, Li Changfeng took them out of the secret road. Li Changfeng''s people also closed the doors and windows of the hall outside the hall.


    Then there was a smell in the hall. The clouds lightly recognized that this was the taste of "the beginning of man". This Li Changfeng is really vicious!


    Li Chang''an could guess that Li Changfeng did evil, but he didn''t guess that Li Changfeng was so bold that he would break into the palace and have to fight head-on with himself.


    Li Chang''an and others are sharp, but those bodyguards don''t know what''s going on. Many people have been recruited.


    At this time, Li Changfeng also came out of the secret way: "Li Changan, you really think you are great! Look at yourself. I haven''t calculated it yet."


    Hearing Li Changfeng''s voice and seeing Li Changfeng, the clouds choked: "Lord, it''s good that you''re not dead!"


    Although the bodyguard was at the beginning of his life, he still carried the clouds like smoke. Seeing that yunruyan was caught, Li Chang''an looked disgusted: "yunruyan, you really can do bad things!"


    In fact, Li Changfeng doesn''t care about the life and death of clouds, but he cares about the life and death of Yanju. But Li Changan is not such a despicable person. He will use the extended gathering in his swaddling clothes to deal with Li Changfeng.


    Li Changfeng appeared close to Yun Pian lightly. Taking advantage of Li Chang''an''s Kung Fu of covering his mouth and nose, he captured Yun Pian lightly: "Li Chang''an, do you want her to live?"


    "Li Changfeng, I won''t embarrass your relatives. Why are you so cruel?"


    "That''s your stupidity. You think you''re a just man, but you don''t know. You''re also a villain!"


    He never thought he was good, but he couldn''t do great evil. He said, "Li Changfeng, you know, I love Xiaoer, you let her go!"


    "Do you think you love her? Ben Wang loves her, and Nangong Ji loves her! So many people love her. Do you want to cut her into three pieces and divide them equally? Why do you occupy her alone!"


    This Li Changfeng is really disgusting. He can speak such words. Being so close to him always makes Yun pianyi feel disgusted: "Li Changfeng, you''re enough. Our relationship ended two years ago. I have nothing to do with you for a long time. The person who loves you died long ago!"


    "I knew you didn''t love me, and I already wanted to open it. Anyway, if I had an accident today, you wouldn''t be able to live in peace. Do you know what I want to do to you?"


    With the that, Li Changfeng''s eyes moved up my tummy, and dagger in his hand was still shaking in front of the her. Yunpian lightly understood that Li Changfeng wanted his child''s life.


    Caught by Li Changfeng, Yun pianyi''s whole body was shaking: "Li Changfeng, aren''t you afraid that my husband will kill your child on the spot?"


    "See if your child is pulled out by me first, or if something happens first at Yanju!"


    Yun Ruyan now falls into the hands of Li Chang''an, but Li Changfeng still refuses to compromise, grabs Yun Pian lightly, and even wants to die together.


    As a mother, Yun Ruyan is more afraid than anyone: "please, Lord, this child can''t die! He is your only blood!"


    "Clouds are like smoke. You are so stupid. Do you really think Li Chang''an will let go of the king, you and Yanju?"


    This man is so crazy that he doesn''t even care about his children.


    Li Chang''an was worried about Yun Pian lightly: "Li Changfeng, if you let her go, I won''t embarrass your relatives. Yun Ruyan won''t die, the old princess won''t die, and Yanju won''t die!"


    "What about the king?"


    "You poisoned and murdered innocent poor people. Your crime is unforgivable. You will die without doubt!"


    "Li Chang''an, do you know why the king wants to fight you? The king knows that you can''t spare the king. There''s no way for the king. You forced him!"


    "You are at a dead end. There is no way back, I know. But I can''t figure it out regardless of your mother, wife and newborn children."


    Since he killed Lao Ning Wang himself, he was doomed to have no way back.


    Every time Li Changfeng was haunted by nightmares, he always thought that time could go back. Before Lao Ning Wang died, he persuaded him not to take that dangerous move.


    But after waking up, he also understood that he had no way to change everything. He wanted those people to pay for their pain.


    Taking advantage of Li Chang''an''s party, he planned everything and wanted to kill them all. But Li Chang''an was a cunning fox. He soon saw through himself.


    But now he also understands that he can''t fight Li Chang''an. He has no other way but to die with him. Even if he loved Yun Pian lightly all his life, he would kill Yun Pian lightly, because only in this way can Li Chang''an suffer.


    At this time, Yanju began to cry. I don''t know why. Li Changfeng was distracted at once. Li Changan seized the opportunity, threw a concealed weapon at once and knocked out the weapon in Li Changfeng''s hand.


    Nangong Ji also seized the opportunity and robbed Yun Pian lightly from Li Changfeng. Seeing that there were no hostages in his hand, Li Changfeng went crazy. He picked up the sword on the ground and began to kill people.


    Although there were military attache in the hall, it was difficult to play at the beginning of man. Many people were killed by Li Changfeng. Seeing that the people in the hall were hurt by Li Changfeng, Li Changan ignored it and immediately got down from the Dragon chair.


    Seeing Li Chang''an stand up, everyone was stunned, and Yun Pian was even more flustered: "Xianggong, don''t! You''ll die!"


    "Shut up! Yunpian lightly look, you call the eunuch Li Chang''an as your husband in front of me. Do you know how ironic it is!" Li Changfeng said fiercely, looking at yunpian lightly.


    Her husband-in-law said that even if she was ironic, Yun pianyi felt that she was not ironic about what Li Changfeng did. Li Changan is willing to go out for these people, which is exactly what Li Changfeng wants.


    Li Changfeng took the sword and attacked Li Chang''an without saying a word. But he fought for several rounds, but he didn''t see Li Chang''an defeated. Li Changfeng was shocked on his face: "Li Changan, how is it possible?"


    "Li Changfeng, not all Kung Fu requires internal power. I once suffered a loss at the beginning of human life before, so I won''t suffer such a loss again."


    In the state of Liang, there was indeed a time when they all hit the "beginning of man" and fell into a dangerous situation. Since then, Li Chang''an has made up his mind and can''t be tired of "the beginning of man".

 Chapter 471

    Looking at Li Chang''an, he can''t kill him, and Li Chang''an still stands in front of him with full confidence. If Li Changfeng''s eyes can eat people at this time, it is estimated that there are not enough people present to fill his teeth.


    At this time, there was a movement outside. Li Changfeng''s face changed. Seeing Yun Ruhong, Xiao Wenhan and Xiao Guanghe were here, he really didn''t know who else could bring someone to save them at this time.


    While he was guessing, the doors and windows of the hall were damaged. The people who came in were Mrs. Xiao, Chi Mulan, Ke Mo and Ling Qingyan.


    Li Changfeng really didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao could escape the poisonous hand she accepted, and Chi Mulan appeared, which surprised him. Besides, this is the civil strife in Jun''an. Is Como not afraid of causing trouble?


    Seeing them coming, many people in the hall laughed. After all, it''s better to have someone to support than no one. Mrs. Xiao''s skill is not generally good. After a few times, she killed all sides, which made Li Changfeng lose a lot of people.


    As soon as these people came, Yanju in yunruyan''s arms began to cry. They cried fiercely, which made Li Changfeng panic. The people who came back were all good at martial arts, and they didn''t hit the "beginning of man", so they killed the people in the way a few times.


    Li Changfeng''s running dog immediately panicked. Even if Li Changfeng was here, he didn''t dare to go forward. Seeing this scene, Li Changfeng was angry: "go up, kill these people, or you will die!"


    Even if Li Changfeng yelled at the soldiers, they didn''t dare to go forward. Seeing them all clubbing, Li Changfeng went crazy and killed several soldiers on the spot.


    Seeing that he had no way back, Li Changfeng immediately hit Li Changan hard, but even if Li Changfeng tried his best, Li Changan didn''t frown.


    Then the people who came from behind rushed up to escort him immediately. After a while, Li Changfeng was injured. But Ling Qingyan didn''t intend to leave Li Changfeng''s life. Looking at Li Changan, he said, "Your Majesty, my concubine asked me to kill Li Changfeng."


    Li Chang''an knew about Ling Heshu. Li Changfeng sent someone to catch Ling Heshu, threatened Ling Qingyan and tortured Ling Heshu to death.


    A villain like Li Changfeng is simply unforgivable. He said, "do it and let everyone present see what happens to disorderly officials and thieves."


    "My concubine, thank you for your success!"


    After saying that, Ling Qingyan started, but no one knows how the old princess rushed out, blocked in front of Li Changfeng, and was pierced by Ling Qingyan''s sword.


    Seeing the old princess blocking the sword for himself, Li Changfeng reddened his eyes and shouted, "mother Princess!"


    Even if there were a lot of injuries on his body, Li Changfeng still got up and held the old princess in his arms: "mother Princess, don''t scare the child, OK?"


    "Feng''er, the mother imperial concubine has planned for you. Why don''t you listen?"


    "The child still remembers that the mother Princess hates the child. Why should she block the sword for the child?"


    "Feng''er, the imperial concubine doesn''t hate you. Even if she killed your father, you are still the son of the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine doesn''t pretend to hate you and pretend to be crazy, how can you live now?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, you don''t hate feng''er. Why don''t you talk to feng''er? If feng''er knows you don''t hate feng''er, feng''er won''t go this way." Li Changfeng choked.


    The old princess really didn''t know that she was painstakingly misunderstood by Li Changfeng. The old princess looked at Ling Qingyan and was relieved to see that Ling Qingyan couldn''t do it at this time: "feng''er, the mother Princess is leaving. You know, you can''t live, but you have to save Yanju. He''s innocent."


    After leaving this, the old princess died.


    In fact, Yun Pian lightly stood aside. She also understood the good intentions of the old princess. After all, after the failure of the old king Ning rebellion, the emperor of Jun''an was still Li Changsheng. How could such a cruel person let Li Changfeng go?


    At that time, the world said that Li Changsheng was a sick child and could not live for a long time. As long as Li Changsheng died, the first candidate to succeed to the throne was Li Changfeng.


    Vicious people never let those who inherit their power live. The old princess pretended to be crazy and foolish just to make Ning Wang look very poor and plan for Li Changfeng.


    It is said that it is the beloved son of parents, but it is far-reaching. That''s true.


    Seeing the old princess dead in front of him, Li Changfeng held the old princess''s body and cried like a child. But none of the people on one side sympathized with Li Changfeng.


    Seeing that the old princess died, Li Changfeng had no ability to resist. Ling Qingyan watched the old princess die in his hand for Li Changfeng, and the sword in his hand could not stab Li Changfeng.


    Cloud Ruyan was on one side and cried: "emperor, the prince is guilty, but Yanju is innocent. Will you let the child go?"


    Even if Li Changfeng had just pulled out the cloud to the child in the, in Li Changan''s eyes, the child was indeed innocent: "I can let the child go, but Li Changfeng must die."


    Hearing that children can live, and Li Chang''an said this in front of a group of people, Yun Ruyan knew that you had no jokes. Her mouth slightly hooked, holding the child came to Li Changfeng.


    Seeing yunruyan holding the child, Li Changfeng put the old princess''s body on the ground and took the child in yunruyan''s hand: "Yanju, my father is incompetent and has hurt you all your life. I''m sorry!"


    It is said that people are dying, and his words are good. Li Changfeng must have understood that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. He was also afraid that what he did would make Yanju unable to lift his head.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at Li Chang''an: "emperor, this child will be passed on to your knees. I don''t want him to be ashamed of me when he grows up in the future."


    Li Changfeng''s abacus is good, but Yun pianyi doesn''t know whether Li Changan will do it according to Li Changfeng''s meaning. Once Li Changfeng died, although he left his blood, the orphan and widowed mother was also very sad.


    Anyway, all the people in the hall have gone out. At this time, all the people here are people they can trust. Li Changan couldn''t bear to look at the child. Because of Li Changfeng, his future was destroyed.


    He squatted down and looked at Li Changfeng: "this child can be passed on to my knees, but you also know what you want to do, don''t you?"


    "Become king and defeat the enemy. Today next year is the death day of Li Changfeng. I wonder if the emperor is still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, naturally satisfied. I finally let you say a few words, and then you can go on the road at ease!"


    People on one side understood what Li Chang''an meant, so they turned around and asked Li Changfeng to say a few words with Yun Ruyan.


    But Yun Ruyan was crying all the time. Li Changfeng looked at it and was not angry. He said, "Yan''er, although the child has passed on to the emperor''s knee, you can''t raise it yourself, but it''s for the good of the child and for you."


    "Lord, Yaner..."


    Yun Ruyan hesitated and said a word for a long time. Li Changfeng smiled: "Yan''er, I don''t love you, but I''m glad to have you by my side for so long. If I hadn''t been accompanied by you, I couldn''t survive."


    Li Changfeng was about to die. He told Yun Ruyan the truth. He didn''t want to cheat Yun Ruyan. Yun Ruyan was also very sad: "Lord, even if you don''t love Yan''er, Yan''er still wants to accompany you and is willing to go with you!"


    "Don''t be silly. You should live well and have a good look. Did he Li Chang''an say that we should adopt our children to our knees and raise them well?"


    When it comes to children, in fact, yunruyan is still a little worried. She has a long-standing resentment with yunpian lightly. Now that the child can live, she should also watch, otherwise yunpian lightly will be difficult to do with her children.

 Chapter 472

    After they turned for a while, they heard the cry of clouds like smoke. Li Chang''an turned and saw that Li Changfeng had killed himself with a dagger in his chest.


    He inquired into Li Changfeng''s breath and pulse, and there was really no movement at all. Sighed: "Li Changfeng, if you don''t do those evil things, I won''t kill you."


    Although the cloud like smoke on one side listened and thought that Li Chang''an was hypocritical, Yun pianyi knew Li Chang''an and knew that Li Chang''an was telling the truth.


    The rebellion of Li Changfeng, king of Ningxia, has finally come to an end. The old princess, Li Changfeng and the noble Ling died in the Tai Chi hall, while Princess Ning Yun Ruyan survived.


    Li Chang''an abolished Li Changfeng''s title and demoted him to a common man. After his death, he was not buried in the imperial mausoleum, but was thrown to the random burial post. As for Yun Ruyan, he was sent back to Yun''s house.


    But the world didn''t know where Prince Ning''s son was going. Many people were guessing. Li Chang''an was cruel and threw the child into the mountains to feed the wolf.


    This is what the world heard, but no one dares to explore the specific situation. The world knows about the royal family and what others want them to know.


    What happened in the capital these days was not a good thing, but the next day came a good news. The Emperor Li Chang''an''s cousin who had been separated for many years found it. Li Chang''an was very happy, sealed Princess he''an and immediately married her.


    To everyone''s surprise, the object of the marriage was the notorious national teacher of the moon Kingdom, Kemo. A good princess, who is reconciled with the big moon country, is not married to the prince of the big moon country, but the national teacher Kemo.


    What''s more sad is that Princess an is only 17 years old this year. She looks incomparable. Even if she accompanies young talents such as Xiao Wenhan, she is also a pair of talented women. She marries Ke Mo and a proper old cow eats tender grass!


    Moreover, some people said that they saw Chi Mulan with soldiers entering the palace to rescue him that day. Chi Mulan has been in a coma for a long time. How did he wake up all of a sudden? It''s really incredible.


    As for this problem, Yun Pian lightly couldn''t figure it out. He was in a hurry yesterday and Chi Mulan left. Yun Pian lightly didn''t know what was going on. Today, he specially asked Yu ChuChu to enter the palace.


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law went to Jingren palace, Chi Mulan went to Jingren palace with Li Chang''an.


    Seeing Chi Mulan and Li Chang''an come here, Yun Pian is not surprised. Now he and Yu ChuChu are pregnant women waiting to give birth. The topics they talk about are about giving birth and bringing children.


    As soon as the two big men came in, they felt they had gone to the wrong place. As soon as they wanted to turn back, Yun pianyi came forward and grabbed Chi Mulan''s ear: "what are you hiding, boy? You dare to hide it from me when you wake up!"


    Li Chang''an doesn''t want to take care of yunpian''s violence. After all, Chi Mulan is the one bullied, not himself.


    But Yu ChuChu was distressed: "cousin, come on, that''s your cousin''s husband!"


    "I''m still her cousin!" the cloud danced reluctantly.


    Chi Mulan also knew why yunpian is so angry today. He said, "Pian, I don''t want to pretend to be ill. In fact, I woke up before I came back. General Xiao just told me that I have no choice but to cooperate with acting."


    After Chi Mulan explained this, Yu ChuChu stood up: "he didn''t even hide from me. He knelt on the ground all night last night. Lightly, let him go!"


    His words were groundless. Yun pianyi also patted Chi Mulan''s knee twice. Only then did he find that Yu ChuChu didn''t deceive himself. Now she let go. Her man is not much better. She hides almost a lot of things from herself.


    Now there is another child in his palace. Yun Pian is more headache than anyone. But the child is the child of Li Changfeng and Yun Ruyan. She can''t push it. If she doesn''t raise it herself, the child''s future will be ruined.


    Li Chang''an also said that the child should be raised first. When Yun Pian gave birth, he announced to the world that Yun Pian gave birth to twins. Before long, I''ll have a baby, so I''ll practice my hand.


    But Yun pianyi''s posture of holding the child can always give the nanny a headache. No, the nanny came again: "empress, you are also the one to have a baby. The child is not held like this!"


    After being scolded by the nanny, Yun pianyi is much smarter. She looks like holding a child. Li Chang''an watched and nodded: "this is what it looks like to be a mother!"


    As soon as bad things pass, good things will follow. Hu Kui has been single for nearly 30 years. At this time, he finally found a daughter-in-law.


    But Yun pianyi just got used to being served by Changsi. Changsi was going to marry a woman. She couldn''t bear it after all. When Hu Kui ordered people to send the bride price to Jingren palace, Yun Pian lightly rushed over as soon as she heard the news.


    Seeing the things sent by Hu Kui, I felt decent. I was relieved. But Chang Si''s face on one side was not quite right. Yun pianyi soon noticed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When I met such a good master as the queen, I really couldn''t bear to think of getting married."


    "After you get married, come back and see me, a lonely man!"


    "Empress, where are you alone? The emperor holds it on the tip of his heart. What do you say? Where do you put your face?"


    "Don''t always call yourself a slave. Your deed of betrayal has been ordered by the palace. You are a free man."


    Chang Si was sold to the palace since he was a child. He really didn''t think he could get rid of slavery. When he saw the deed of betrayal in Yun Pian''s hand, he burst into tears.


    Yun pianxiao wanted to persuade her, but Chang Si spoke first: "empress, I have been sold to the palace since I was a child. For so many years, my family has never come to find me. After coming to Jingren palace, only you take me to heart, me..."


    Long thought wanted to go on, but she choked and couldn''t say a word. Cloud Pian lightly aside, also shed tears: "look at the people around you have a good home, this palace is very happy, you can''t cry like this."


    Cloud Pian lightly advised, long thought didn''t cry, but cloud Pian lightly was not a taste in her heart.


    After returning to his bedroom, Chang Si followed him: "empress, the maidservant is leaving. The maidservant has no family. Can you go back to Jingren palace when you return?"


    "Of course. You''re from Jingren palace. You''re always welcome back."


    The days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Hu Kui''s wedding day came. The scene was the same as when Nangong Ji married Yu Zhi at that time. She had ten li red makeup and three thousand drunk smiles.


    Jingren palace was busy for a while and became deserted again. The only thing that makes yunpian feel lucky is that she specially invited Zhang Xiaoqing to Jingren palace. Xiao Wenhan and Zhang Xiaoqing seem to have that meaning.


    She thought everyone had gone, but when she returned to the bedroom, she heard Yu Zhi''s voice.


    Since Nangong Ji cooperated with Li Chang''an in the play, Yun pianyi hasn''t seen Yu Zhi for a long time. Just now she saw Yu Zhi and didn''t talk to her. She thought Yu Zhi had gone.


    She turned around, looked at Yu Zhi and said, "how are you these days?"


    "Well, Qingming has driven away the two concubines in the backyard. I''m the only woman in Nangong mansion."


    Listening to Yu Zhi''s words, Yun pianyi also knows that Yu Zhi has come through all the hardships and joys. It''s also good that Yu Zhi and Nangong Ji were originally right lovers. Now they have achieved positive results, which is also a good thing.

 Chapter 473

    This bad thing is gone, but good things come frequently. Hu Kui has just married, Ling Qingyan is going to marry Ke Mo, and Xiao Guanghe takes Mrs. Xiao to Zhangjia for employment.


    Father in law and mother-in-law come to the door and hire them together. What a beautiful thing. For a time, Miss Zhang has become the envy of your daughter in the capital.


    Last time Li Changfeng initiated the palace change, Kemo helped Li Changan calm down, and soon returned to the big moon country.


    When Como returned, he was not in a hurry to deal with the prince of the great moon country, but to get a marriage. Seeing that Ke Mo is so interested in Ling Qingyan, Yun pianyi is relieved.


    Long thought has gone. There is also Ling Qingyan in the palace. Now he and Princess an are married to the big moon country. It is estimated that he will never come back in his life. Fortunately, Ling Qingyan grew up in Dayue country, which is her hometown and not too desolate.


    Not long after Kemo and Ling Qingyan got married, Yu ChuChu gave birth to a daughter named Chi Manman.


    When she heard the name, Yun pianyi thought she had heard it wrong and thought that if she wanted this child to live up to her name in the future, there must be a Dover department!


    She thought about other people''s children, but her own child was going to have a baby. She still remembered that she was fine in the morning and had abdominal pain and broken amniotic fluid in the afternoon.


    The news that Yun pianyi was about to give birth soon spread to Li Chang''an. Hearing the news, Li Chang''an ran all the way from the imperial study.


    When I arrived at Jingren palace, I was sweating. He thought Yun Pian lightly was in pain and wanted to die. Who knew that he entered the yard, he heard Yun Pian lightly scolding himself.


    Yun Pian lightly and loudly said, "You Li Chang''an, you son of a bitch! Try to touch my mother later. I will break your legs and all three legs!"


    The theory of three legs, but only men can understand it. Yun pianyi shouted at this time. Li Chang''an was really ashamed. Seeing Li Chang''an coming, the mammy on the side immediately came up to say hello.


    At this time, Li Chang''an did not care about any etiquette and said, "there should be no danger for the queen?"


    "Emperor, don''t worry. Doctor Wang said that the queen is in good health and the fetal position is smooth. Listen again. The queen is in the house and scolds you vigorously."


    When mammy accidentally told the truth, she immediately counseled and knelt on the ground: "emperor, damn the slaves!"


    "In order to pray for the queen and her children, I won''t punish you now. Hurry up and get busy with your work!" after being scolded by Li Chang''an, Mammy went to work immediately.


    It was late at night, and Yun Pian lightly had not yet been born, but he still scolded Li Chang''an''s ancestors for the 18th generation, but in the middle of the night, Yun Pian lightly stopped scolding.


    Li Chang''an was flustered when he couldn''t hear the voice of Yun Pian Hua. What happened to Yun Pian Hua? His heart was at sixes and sevens. At this time, the maids and mammy in Jingren palace were almost up.


    Li Chang''an couldn''t sit still. He would rather listen to Yun Pian''s scolding him in the house. Even if he scolded him bloody and even scolded his ancestors for 18 generations, he felt better than now.


    At this time, several imperial doctors came to the imperial hospital. Li Chang''an was even more flustered and stopped a imperial doctor: "what''s the matter?"


    "The court judge asked someone to come to us. I don''t know the specific situation!" the imperial doctor was a little flustered.


    At this time, Li Chang''an also knew that it was no use scaring these people, so he let them in. Until dawn, I finally heard a baby cry.


    Hearing the child''s voice, Li Chang''an could finally stretch his eyebrows, but he couldn''t hear the movement of clouds in the room. He wanted to go in, but a group of palace people stopped him: "emperor, you can''t go in!"


    His wife had just finished giving birth. At this time, she couldn''t hear anything. If she wanted to go and have a look, she had to be stopped. In a rage, Li Chang''an pushed several palace people down.


    As like as two peas, he was just going to rush in. Wang Tai Yi took the child out. "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor," he said. "Look at this emperor, you look at him. He looks like a white prince!"


    When Wang Taiyi said this, he grinned. Li Chang''an was ridiculous. He learned that Yun Pian had given birth to a son, but Yun Pian had no news at all.


    He looked worried: "where''s the queen?"


    "Production is too tired, fell asleep, everything is fine!"


    After listening to the words of Doctor Wang, Li Chang''an felt more secure. He held the child in his arms, looked at the child''s Phoenix eyes and smiled: "look, this child and I are really carved out of the same mold! This child was born at dawn. It''s called Yanxi. When the queen woke up, let her take it!"


    As soon as Yanxi was born, Li Chang''an made people send good news. He said that Yun pianyi had twins. The eldest prince was named Li Yanju and the second prince was named Li Yanxi.


    After giving birth to the child, Yun Pian lightly slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Fortunately, Li Chang''an and the child were around him, but he felt very secure.


    As soon as Yun Pian lightly woke up, Li Chang''an asked Yun Pian lightly to take words for the child. Yun Pian lightly asked the child''s name. Li Chang''an hooked the corner of his mouth: "Yanxi."


    "It''s called no night, isn''t it?"


    The words she chose matched her name. Li Chang''an also felt very good and couldn''t help nodding.


    The cloud dances lightly. Although it is not comparable to martial arts practitioners, it is much better than those boudoir ladies. After giving birth to a child, she recovered very quickly. When she was born, her body was much thinner.


    For a while, Li Chang''an didn''t go to Panlong palace, but went to bed in Jingren palace. Seeing that Yun Pian lightly gave birth to a baby, he always thought carefully. It was an old husband and wife. Yun Pian lightly immediately noticed: "Li Chang''an, you son of a bitch, if you dare to touch me, I won''t finish with you."


    Li Chang''an had to bear it when he saw that Yun pianyi reacted so much. But even though the clouds are fierce to themselves, Li Chang''an still stays in Jingren palace every night.


    Although every night yunpian said that he would never have children again, if Li Chang''an touched himself, he would not finish with him, but when Yanxi was one year old, yunpian''s stomach was really moving.


    Hearing the news, Li Chang''an secretly rejoiced, but Yun Pian was depressed. She gave birth to a child once, and she was really unwilling to have a second life.


    But even so, she can''t take the child off. Fortunately, she is in good health. After giving birth to the child, she has to ask Li Chang''an to take some safety measures.


    The dead man didn''t cooperate, so she asked people in the hospital to ligate him. If it doesn''t help, she will let him know how worried it is to visit the brothel!


    She gave birth to a son and added a daughter to the second child, Yan Shu. When Li Chang''an wanted to spend the night here, Yun pianyi ordered someone to lock the Palace door.


    Li Chang''an was so depressed that he kicked the door open, but he frightened Yanxi and Yanshu in Jingren palace.


    The next day, the palace people took it as a joke, and Yanxi and Yanju were two clever ghosts. When they saw Li Chang''an, they began to call him bad father.


    Li Changan knows what the word "Dad" means, but it''s bad, so he''s a little hard to understand.


    For Li Chang''an, the only best friend in the world that can make him addicted, Yun Pian, even if Yun Pian said, as long as he dared to touch himself again, Li Chang''an would become a real eunuch.


    But for the happiness of the second half of his life, he still carried out the bad words to the end. No matter how the cloud danced, he could have a way to climb into his bed.


    After being taken advantage of by Li Chang''an every time, Yun pianyi always said he didn''t finish with him. The result was really endless until he gave birth to his fifth child.